《Galaxy Returns To Be a Dad》


 Chapter 1

    Huaxia, Kuncheng, the capital of Yunzhou Province, on the No. 27 bus.


    People wear cool clothes in hot summer.


    A young man of medium build, handsome and about twenty-four or five years old suddenly woke up from his dream and looked around blankly. He didn''t know what he thought, and his face suddenly changed.


    Others thought he had slept and stood, but no one could understand the horror in his heart.


    This... This is the earth?


    Why am I here? Shouldn''t I be leading troops to fight the Dillo in the M27 system?


    "Is it..."


    "I''m back?"


    Yu Yue''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    "My Xinghe tyrant Yu Yue was reborn and returned to the earth 600 years ago! Is it because of the wormhole caused by the explosion of the planet, or the turbulence of time and space beyond the speed of light?"


    Although he was shocked, he remained calm and clear-minded.


    From his surroundings, he has judged that this is the earth 600 years ago, because a very obvious sign is that extraterritorial civilization has not yet come, and the earth is still in a peaceful and peaceful mode. Judging from his physical condition, this is the year when he was 24 years old.


    I''m really back. All life forces return to ordinary people. I''m no longer the star overlord who turns over his hands to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Although Yuan Li, who had been promoted hard for hundreds of years, was lost, Yu Yue was only slightly depressed. Then he not only accepted it completely, but also smiled.


    "Well, since I''m back, start over. One day I''ll reach the peak again!"


    As he smiled, his eyes were firm and sharp, as if a flame was beating.


    "Those enemies who have hurt me, I want you to return them all in this life!"


    "Those who love me and the people I love, I want to strengthen myself and protect your joy and peace!"


    "All the things I regret will never happen again!"


    While Yu Yue was thinking, there was a quarrel in the car.


    It turned out that a girl was harassed by two gangsters. The girl couldn''t bear it and finally resisted


    The two men can be said to have gone too far. They clamped the girl from both sides and took the opportunity to block the sight of others. One pinched his legs and the other rubbed his chest. From the beginning of sneaking, they developed to recklessness.


    The girl couldn''t bear the shame and resisted: "you... You two, don''t touch me!"


    One of the Yellow haired gangsters asked, "who touched you, you make it clear!"


    The girl stared at him and another pockmarked gangster: "you... And you!"


    The Yellow haired gangster said with a rogue look on his face, "little girl, you can eat things, but you can''t talk nonsense. Where can we touch you? Do you have evidence, can someone prove it for you?"


    The girl cried, "I''m not a wooden man. I feel it!"


    The thought of a strange man''s hand on her lap and chest made her sick.


    "Where we touch you, where we touch you, how do you feel? Say it!" the pockmarked gangster showed an obscene smile, and every pockmarked on his face seemed to be shining.


    "If no one can prove what you said, you are framing us! You have damaged our reputation, and we will never let you have good fruit!" the Yellow haired gangster was very righteous.


    The girl was anxious to cry. She didn''t expect that there were such scoundrels and hatefuls in the world, and no one on the whole bus would say a word for her.


    The two gangsters are obviously recidivists and members of the dragon and tiger society that dominates the gray order in this area. They are bold and their means of committing crimes are secret. Basically, no one sees their "salty pig hands". Even if a few people see them by chance, they dare to be angry.


    They can be said to "do whatever they want" on buses in this area, harassing many women.


    But today, some people don''t seem to want to sit back.


    "I can testify for the girl that you two do touch and collide with the private parts of a woman''s body deliberately, which has constituted sex Sao disturbance!" Yu Yue said.


    With his eyesight, even if two gangsters deliberately cover up, he can see each other''s actions clearly.


    The two gangsters immediately glared at him and asked, "who are you?"


    Yu Yue got up from his seat and walked to the three: "I''m not a person, I''m just an ordinary loving citizen."


    "Her skirt is so short that we touch it. What''s the matter? Besides, we think highly of her when we touch her, otherwise why don''t we touch others?" pockmarked gangster threw out rogue logic.


    Yu Yue saw that the girl''s skirt was indeed a little short. The light floral dress highlighted the proud curve. The skirt was less than the knee, revealing the round thighs and slender legs. The skin of both legs was snow-white and the lines were very beautiful. It was bright and exuded the breath of youth.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s a personal right to choose to dress cool and comfortable in hot weather. How can it be used as an excuse for committing a crime? You now have two choices: one is to apologize to the girl until she forgives; the other is to go to the police station to plead guilty."


    The Yellow haired gangster threatened, "I advise you to mind your own business, or you will be overwhelmed!"


    Although the girl was grateful to Yu Yue, she also realized that Yu Yue''s coming forward might bring him trouble, so she shook her head at him and motioned him to leave him alone.


    Yu Yue smiled faintly, as if it didn''t matter: "it seems that you don''t intend to apologize? Then you still have two choices, one is to turn yourself in to the police station; the other is to be caught by me."


    "Madder smelly boy, I think you are impatient!" the two gangsters were angry and both started to beat people.


    The girl screamed with fear, and many women in the car also made frightened calls.


    Yu Yue''s eyes were frozen. He was reborn for 600 years. Although his life strength returned to the level of ordinary people, his combat experience remained at the level of vertical and horizontal stars and invincible wars. The Wang baquan of the two gangsters was like a child''s play in his eyes.


    Yu Yue stretched out his hands and accurately grasped the hands and arms of the two gangsters. As soon as he turned and pulled, he only listened to the crisp sound of "click" and "click". Their right arms fell unnaturally soft and seemed to have been dislocated. They showed their teeth in pain, their faces were pale, and bean sized sweat rolled down their foreheads.


    Unwilling, the Yellow haired gangster quietly pulled out his short knife and stabbed Yu Yue.


    Seeing this, the girl opened her eyes and exclaimed, "be careful..."


    Yu Yue had already found that his hand was like electricity, clasping each other''s wrist.


    Huang Mao only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, half of his body was numb, twisted like an eel, and the knife fell to the ground with a "clang".


    Yu Yue kicked him to his knees, knocked out the pockmarks that didn''t move, and then said to the driver, "master, please drive to the nearest police station!"


    When the bus arrived at the police station, many people were inspired by Yu Yue''s sense of justice and testified one after another. The two gangsters were suspected of sexual harassment and armed wounding. The criminal facts were clear and the police punished them directly.


    However, when the two gangsters were taken away by the police, they were still very arrogant and shouted to Yu Yue: "wait, boy, when we come out, we must kill your family!"


    Yu Yue naturally didn''t think so. How could the former Xinghe tyrant take two small minions to heart.


    However, some people are worried about him. If they get into the dragon and tiger society, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future!


    When Yu Yue left the police station, he suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him. When he looked back, it was the short skirt girl on the bus just now.


    The short skirt girl looks about in her early twenties. She is young, beautiful, beautiful, fresh and friendly.


    She caught up with Yu Yue, and Jiao panted, "just... Thank you just now..."


    Yu Yue said, "you''re welcome."


    He vaguely remembers that he had such an experience in his previous life, but at that time, like most people, he chose to stay aloof. In this life, he returned with the memory of the star overlord and stepped forward not only to help others, but also to avoid leaving regrets in his heart.


    The girl asked, "can you add your wechat and invite you to dinner when you are free?"


    The beauty took the initiative to ask for contact information, which is undoubtedly something many people want, but Yu Yue smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a small matter. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Then he turned to go.


    The girl shouted behind him, "at least let me know your name?"


    "Yu Yue." Yu Yue has gone far.


    The girl stood in place and mumbled Yu Yue''s name twice. It seemed that she was crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to his residence, Yu Yue looked at the small, simple and slightly messy rental house, and couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    Memory is like a knotted hemp rope, which is cut continuously and arranged disorderly.


    There should have been two people in this room, but now... Has she left?


    Then the telephone rang.


    Yu Yue took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    He answered, "hello?"


    There came a middle-aged man''s voice: "is that Mr. Yu Yue?"


    The voice was strange and familiar.


    Yu Yue was slightly stunned and said, "I''m Yu Yue. Are you..."


    The other party did not report his home, but directly said, "Mr. Yu, if you are at home now, please come to the door of the community."


    Yu Yue thought it was a courier, so he said, "Oh, just put your things in the guard room."


    The other side said, "I think you''d better pick it up in person."


    The voice seemed a little unhappy, polite and tough.


    Yu Yue wanted to say "how can the express delivery of the earth drag so much", and suddenly realized that it was wrong. The other party used the word "connect" instead of "take" or "take". He immediately recalled something and said to the phone, "OK, I''ll come right away, please wait for me!"


    Hanging up, Yu Yue rushed downstairs. He had remembered what was going on.


    At the gate of Anju community, pedestrians could not help slowing down and watching this strange scene.


    Two middle-aged men and women are standing opposite a young man.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in a clean and tidy snow-white shirt, black vest, black tuxedo, black suit pants, black bow tie and shiny black leather shoes. His hair is carefully combed, his body is tall and straight, and he looks like a British housekeeper. If he is matched with a wig, it will be more like.


    The middle-aged woman is not so outstanding, but she is also very decent, holding a young girl in her arms.


    The little girl is less than one meter tall and carved like a delicate doll.


    The young man is Yu Yue.


    The middle-aged woman said to the little girl, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, who is this? This is your father. Call your father quickly."


    The little girl gave Yu Yue a timid look, and then with the encouragement of the middle-aged woman, she cried out nervously and uneasily: "Dad..."


    Yu Yue felt his head explode

 Chapter 2

    Although the cry of "Dad" was very light, it fell in Yu Yue''s ear like thunder, which made his hair stand upright, and many past events came to his mind.


    "Dad!"


    Without Yu Yue''s response, the little girl shouted again.


    But this time she was no longer so afraid, and her bright, watery eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    Yu Yue remembered, completely remembered, how could he forget?


    The middle-aged men and women in front of us, one surnamed Lin and the other surnamed Zhang, are the housekeeper and servant of the rich family, and this clever and cute little girl is her own daughter, her own daughter!


    Yu Yue took two steps forward and stretched out his hands to his daughter. The cold, hundred years of loneliness and endless regret of his previous life disappeared at this moment.


    The tyrant who dominates Xingyu actually shed tears at this moment.


    It''s great to do it again!


    The little girl was obviously frightened by Yu Yue''s tears. She was afraid of strangers and showed resistance when Aunt Zhang handed her to Yu Yue.


    However, the little girl finally came to Yu Yue''s arms.


    At this moment, the action of the star overlord is obviously a little clumsy and rigid. He is very careful, just like holding a fragile precious thing, but this feeling is very familiar and exciting.


    After all, he hasn''t held her for hundreds of years.


    Housekeeper Lin took out a letter and handed it to Yu Yue: "this is what the young lady asked me to give you. I hope you can take good care of the child."


    Yu Yue didn''t hold housekeeper Lin and Aunt Zhang and ask the man why he was so fickle.


    But he couldn''t help asking, "is she... Okay?"


    Housekeeper Lin looked slightly changed and didn''t answer the question at last.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to tell Yu Yue the details of the little girl''s preferences, habits, work and rest time, but she was interrupted by housekeeper Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "Miss has written everything in the letter. Our task is completed. Let''s go."


    Aunt Zhang was a little helpless. When she looked at the little girl, she was reluctant to give up.


    She has been helping to take care of the little girl for nearly two years. Even if she has a cat and a dog, she will have feelings, not to mention a naive and lovely child?


    Seeing that housekeeper Lin and Aunt Zhang were leaving, the little girl immediately struggled in Yu Yue''s arms, and then cried loudly, causing passers-by to look sideways.


    Aunt Zhang stopped. Housekeeper Lin told her not to look back.


    Finally, Aunt Zhang shrugged her shoulders and followed housekeeper Lin away.


    The little girl cried until she lost her voice. Yu Yue was distressed. She couldn''t coax her well. Finally, she had to go upstairs quickly and take her back to the rental house.


    In the house, the tyrant of Xinghe tried every means to divert the little girl''s attention, just to make her stop crying. If those strong stars in the star region who heard Yu Yue''s name in previous lives knew it, they should not lose their chin?


    Yu Yue climbed on the ground with the little girl on his back and rode himself as a horse. It was not easy for his little ancestor to laugh through tears. Yu Yue coaxed her for a long time.


    Maybe she was tired of crying, maybe she was tired of traveling, and the little girl fell asleep with her eyes open and closed.


    Yu Yue gently put her on the bed and covered her quilt. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief and raise her hand to wipe the sweat all over her head.


    Coaxing children is more tiring than killing a leader''s detestable beast.


    When the child fell asleep, he had a chance to open the letter.


    The envelope is beautiful, but it is blank on both sides.


    Taking out the flower paper inside, I heard a refreshing fragrance.


    The exquisite and gorgeous stationery is decorated with elegant patterns. Should she make it herself? She has always been a fastidious person.


    On the flower paper, the handwriting is beautiful, but it is beautiful but not soft. The handwriting has muscles and bones. The owner who can feel the words should have his own character and opinion.


    The title of the letter is only "Yu Yue", followed by the text:


    When you see this letter, you must have seen your daughter, too.


    Her name is Yu grapefruit, also known as Helan grapefruit. She is one year old and eight months old.


    I know you hate me for leaving without saying goodbye. I know you hate me for nothing, but I have my last resort. Grapefruit has no fault. I hope you can take good care of her


    The following content is all about Yu you''s preferences, habits, work and rest time and other details, including which brand of milk powder and rice noodles she likes to eat; Like to eat pasta, vegetables and fruits, but don''t forget to add meat to her. It''s best to make small pieces of meat to avoid indigestion; Generally, it is advisable to sleep twice during the day, half an hour to an hour each. It is best not to let her sleep between 6:00 and 9:00 in the afternoon, otherwise you will be ready to accompany her all night; One or two meals of milk at night, she only eats the milk brewed for the first time and does not eat heated milk, probably because for children, the taste of milk powder will change after secondary heating; Like to go outdoors, like cats and horses, afraid of dogs


    The details are scattered.


    Children alone account for three-quarters of the space, which makes Yu Yue feel jealous.


    The last sentence is:


    Well, in fact, I don''t have to say too much. She is your daughter. I believe you can take good care of her.


    There is only one word: heart.


    Yu Yue sighed and saw that the beautiful and personalized girl seemed to be in front of him.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have a picture of her now.


    Yu Yue smiled bitterly and shook his head. How paranoid and stubborn he was in the last life.


    Thinking of the past, I and she also came together. We were in love for two years. One day before graduation, she came to me. I clearly saw that she was wrong, but she was overwhelmed by her enthusiasm and initiative. I forgot to care about her changes. That night was full of spring; That night, sentimental.


    However, after that day, she left and there was no news from then on. I went crazy looking for it, but there was no result.


    I tore up all the photos and deleted all the information about her on the Internet. I can only think that this person has never appeared in the world.


    Two years later, the arrival of a special "express" broke his peaceful life, that is, housekeeper Lin and Aunt Zhang sent Yu pomelo to themselves.


    At that time, I couldn''t accept it at all. I burned the letter, and there was only endless resentment in my chest.


    I hate her for leaving without saying goodbye, and I hate her for not hearing from her for two years.


    Think she''s cold-blooded.


    Even Qian Nu Yu pomelo felt that she was shirking her responsibility. She suddenly sent a child, which was undoubtedly a burden.


    In the last life, I didn''t take good care of Yu grapefruit, but dumped Yu grapefruit to her parents in the countryside, because I failed to do what she wanted.


    Later, I finally found out that her family was a towering behemoth. From then on, I drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. In order to prove to her and her family and make them regret, I joined the "transformation plan" of a mysterious laboratory.


    With the advent of extraterritorial civilization, great global changes and the rapid development of various countries, some climb the tree of science and technology, and some climb the tree of life. From confrontation to alliance, all mankind has spent 200 years to rush out of the earth, out of the galaxy, onto the cosmic stage, compete for resources with all interstellar races and fight the sea of stars.


    And I, with hate, promoted and climbed all the way from the bottom, and finally became a overlord.


    But I also lost a lot.


    In the last life, I fell in love with her and killed each other. There was no reconciliation until death.


    In the last life, the relationship between myself and my daughter was so bad that I hated her and my daughter hated myself. Finally, my daughter died and I regretted for a hundred years.


    In the last life, there are too many regrets and regrets


    In this life, we must not let that happen again!

 Chapter 3

    Under the orange light, Yu Yue read the letter again and again. Finally, he folded it in half carefully, put it back into the envelope, and then put it into the drawer for storing important materials. He wanted to leave it to his daughter when she grew up.


    In the last life, he set the letter on fire before reading it again, because he couldn''t accept it and couldn''t understand her heart at that time.


    He thought she was indifferent and cold-blooded, but he could not see her intentions, her pay and sacrifice. He was blinded by resentment and imprisoned and bound by his own paranoia.


    Now, he understands that in fact, everything is difficult for himself.


    Every word in the letter is full of love for her daughter. How could she be a cold-blooded person?


    And if she doesn''t love herself, how can she give birth to a daughter for herself after a good night?


    A woman looks at her belly growing up day by day. Even though her family is prosperous, she can only face the changes of her body, life and even life and death alone. Who can understand her mood at that time?


    In October, she was pregnant, gave birth once, and raised a child for nearly two years, but she had to leave her side. Who knows her sadness?


    Whether she leaves herself or her daughter, she has too much compulsion. Who can understand her hardship and suffering?


    In the last life, Yu Yue couldn''t understand it. He hated heaven and earth and felt that the whole world was full of malice towards him.


    In this life, he knows everything. He knows that love is more powerful than hate.


    Yu Yue looked at his daughter sleeping in bed. Her round face was as pink and lovely as an apple. Even the subtle snoring was pitiful. He knew that he could not live up to their mother and daughter in this life.


    Be reborn and start over, starting with a good father and a good husband.


    After sleeping until midnight, Yu Yue was awakened by a burst of crying.


    The cry was in my ear. It was from my daughter Yu pomelo.


    Yu Yue was so sleepy that he patted her a few times and tried to coax her to sleep.


    Who knows, the little guy kept crying and his voice was very loud.


    Yu Yue was sleepless. He had to get up, hold the little guy in his arms and shake him gently. He sang and told stories, but they didn''t work.


    Yu Yue was surprised that he was still too naive. He had lived for more than 600 years, but as a father, he was like a novice on the road. His eyes were black.


    He suddenly remembered the letter written by the child''s mother. The letter reminded him that the child had to feed at night. He thought his daughter should be hungry.


    However, he was like a bachelor. Where will there be milk powder in the rented house?


    He wanted to rush out to buy it, and the child kept crying. He had to run out in a hurry with the child in his arms.


    From the 6th floor to the 1st floor, the voice controlled lights in the corridor were lit by the cry of Yu pomelo.


    At midnight, the mother and baby stores were basically closed. Yu Yue ran three blocks and found a 24-hour convenience store. There was only one kind of infant milk powder in the store. Yu Yue had no choice but to buy a bucket.


    Back to the rental house, I found that there was no milk bottle.


    Yu Yue can only brew milk powder with a cup.


    There are also many precautions for brewing milk powder, such as the water temperature should be 45 degrees Celsius, too high or too low; The ratio of water and milk powder varies from brand to brand; Milk powder should be fully dissolved and should not be violently shaken or stirred. It should be gently rotated and shaken to avoid a large number of bubbles and abdominal distention after consumption.


    Yu Yue checked the letter on the Internet and tried it three times before brewing a cup of qualified milk. As a result, when he fed it to the little guy, the little guy didn''t eat a bite.


    God, this made Yu Yue a little crazy. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He coughed a little, and then cried.


    Yu Yue thought, is it not to my taste?


    Children are really difficult to serve.


    Yu Yue can only hold her around the house.


    What if I can''t buy the brand of milk powder my daughter is used to?


    Yu Yue thought of the letter saying that her daughter likes to eat pasta.


    He turned out half of his remaining steamed bread from the refrigerator and heated it to satisfy the little guy''s hunger.


    As expected, the little guy liked to eat pasta. When he saw the steamed bread, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t count. One bite was big and choked. His little face turned red and his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Yu Yue immediately panicked.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    He knows that choking is very dangerous. Let alone children, even adults will die if they are not rescued in time.


    He told himself to be calm, then turned the little guy face down and slapped the child''s back with the root of his palm. Fortunately, he had a deep understanding and mastery of the human body structure and forced use of Qi. Almost five times, the little guy "wow" and spit out an unmodified steamed bread from his mouth.


    The little guy resumed his normal breathing and began to cry again.


    Yu Yuechang breathed a sigh. His hands and feet were soft. Even if he was besieged by thousands of troops in the star domain, he was not so nervous and afraid.


    The little guy finally cried himself and fell asleep.


    Yu Yue collapsed on the bed.


    Just about to fall asleep, he suddenly opened his eyes again. The little guy''s breathing sound was wrong!


    He listened carefully. The little guy''s breathing was uneven, faster and louder than just now.


    Yu Yue touched the little guy''s forehead... It''s so hot!


    Touch your cheeks and neck again, it''s also very hot!


    The little guy has a fever!


    I guess it''s because I got cold and scared just now.


    Yu Yue called, "Grapefruit... Grapefruit, grapefruit, are you uncomfortable?"


    The little guy didn''t sleep. She just had no spirit and couldn''t even cry.


    Just now the little guy was crying. Yu Yue was a little annoyed. Now the little guy doesn''t cry, but Yu Yue is more worried.


    Can cry, and the cry is loud and clear, indicating that there is no big problem.


    If you can''t even cry, it''s a big problem.


    Yu Yue quickly picked up the little guy and went to the hospital. This time he had a heart and wrapped her in a blanket to avoid catching cold again.


    There were few cars in the middle of the night. It was not easy to hit one and was "opened by a lion".


    The more anxious I was, I had to kill my daughter.


    When I arrived at the Municipal Children''s Hospital, I didn''t expect so many people to see a doctor. It was bustling like a vegetable market during the day.


    Registration, queuing


    It took almost an hour to see the doctor.


    The doctor gave the diagnosis in one minute: "cold and fever, medicine or injection?"


    Yu Yue asked modestly, "is it better to take medicine or have an injection?"


    The doctor said, "there''s nothing wrong. Taking medicine slowly has little side effects; giving an injection quickly has big side effects."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you recommend taking medicine or injection?"


    The doctor obviously said impatiently, "you decide this by yourself!"


    I was more and more tangled. I felt that this decision was more difficult than the military order of Star Wars.


    The doctor waved to him, "if you can''t, take your time and let the people behind you see a doctor first."


    Yu Yue gritted his teeth and chose an injection. He wanted his daughter to reduce her fever quickly. Short pain is better than long pain.


    The doctor prescribed an intramuscular injection and an intravenous injection, that is, a "butt needle" and a hanging bottle.


    Holding her daughter to prick her little ass and prick her head, Yu Yue''s heart was broken.


    Sitting in the infusion room, although he tossed about all night, tired and sleepy, Yu Yue didn''t complain and hate like the previous life. He thought of the difficulty of his parents and the difficulty of her over the past year.


    Hugging the little guy, Yu Yue thinks that as long as his daughter is safe, healthy and happy, he is willing to do whatever he wants

 Chapter 4

    After the injection, Yu pomelo''s fever subsided and came out of the hospital. It was already 8:40 a.m.


    At this time, Yu Yue''s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was "section chief Fu".


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and pressed the answer button.


    Before he could speak, a broken Gong over there shouted, "Yu Yue, don''t you want to do it? Look how many minutes you are late? Everyone arrived, only you didn''t!"


    Yu Yue was "dumped" after graduation and decadent for half a year. After half a year, he turned grief into strength and was admitted to a civil servant. On the one hand, it was his efforts and luck.


    Others say that civil servants are "iron rice bowls". After entering the system, he knows that this rice bowl is not good.


    Yu Yue''s family is in the countryside. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have a background. He won''t flatter and follow the wind. When he enters the unit, he is squeezed by old employees, excluded by colleagues, and criticized and scolded by leaders at will. Therefore, he doesn''t work very happily for two years.


    In particular, the section chief Fu at the other end of the phone is very harsh to him, often picking bones in eggs.


    Yu Yue said, "section chief, I have something to do today. Can I ask you for a day off?"


    The little guy has just recovered from his illness. He must be with him.


    Who knows, Fu Ke growled and shouted, "Yu Yue, can you ask for leave in advance? What''s your sudden leave now? You''re called ''cutting before playing'' and ''overlord leave''! You''re disorganized and undisciplined! There''s an important meeting later. Have you changed the materials? I''m not allowed to leave. Come here quickly!"


    Yu Yue remembers that there is indeed a meeting today, but it is not an important meeting at all. He has written and handed in the materials. Chief Fu is making trouble now.


    Yu Yue sneered and said, "Fu Yanjie, the first thing you said when you called was to ask me if I don''t want to do it. Now I answer you - I just don''t want to do it! I didn''t need to attend today''s meeting. I sent the materials to your mailbox yesterday. What''s wrong, I''ll correct myself."


    Fu Yanjie was obviously stunned there. Unexpectedly, this usually honest subordinate dared to contradict himself one day: "you... How dare you talk to me like this? OK, OK, I''ll immediately convey your intention to the leader and reflect that you have no organization and no discipline!"


    Yu Yue gave him two words: "please!"


    Then end the call.


    When Yu Yue finished calling, the little guy straightened up from his arms, looked at him with big eyes, and called "Dad" softly.


    The little guy is still under two years old and can''t say much, but Yu Yue seems to understand her meaning. She seems to be saying, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    I think I spoke louder just now.


    Yu Yue patted the little guy on the head, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, Dad isn''t angry. Those mortals don''t deserve dad''s anger. Let''s go home!"


    The little guy said obediently, "OK."


    Yu Yue''s words to Yan Jie just now were not entirely impulsive. He was reborn and knew the development trend of the world and even the fate of mankind. From today''s calculation, a year later, extraterritorial civilization will come, world peace will no longer exist, Asia will enter the high military era, European Renaissance riders and magic, and the United States will climb their scientific and technological tree. At that time, Civil servants are really not "iron rice bowls". They have to rely on their abilities if they want to live.


    More importantly, he has decided to accompany his daughter to grow up. If work hinders him, he will go to fart class!


    Back to the rented house, I coaxed the little guy to sleep. Yu Yue hurried out and went to the largest mother and baby store nearby for purchase.


    He learned from last night''s lesson and can''t fight unprepared war. The little guy''s food and clothing expenses are strategic materials!


    He took her letter, combined with online inquiry and on-site inquiry, purchased a lot of things, including milk powder, rice flour, milk bottles, water bottles, spoons, small bowls, small basins, diapers, wet paper towels, cotton soft towels, infant paper towels, infant skin care cream, infant shower gel, infant supplementary food materials and supplementary food machines, and bought small clothes, socks and shoes.


    I really don''t know. I was shocked when I bought it. Children''s things were so cumbersome. When I paid, I saw that fog grass consumed more than 6000, but it was still discounted!


    Tut Tut, the cost of raising children is really great!


    Looking at the poor deposit balance, Yu Yue thought that he had to make money. How can he raise a baby if he doesn''t make money?


    After all, today''s world is still a world where "it''s hard to walk without money".


    He didn''t regret resigning impulsively today. As a result, the dead salary of "iron rice bowl" was reluctantly used to raise children. He didn''t want his daughter to be wronged; Second, if you continue to work, who will take the baby, the salary is not enough to hire a nanny, and you don''t trust to hire a nanny. So it doesn''t hurt to quit this job without money and leisure.


    Yu Yue is now considering that he has to find other ways to make money and make a lot of money! Because I don''t raise the daughter of ordinary people. I raise the daughter of Xinghe tyrant!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rental house, the little guy woke up and didn''t know how long he woke up. He lay in bed and cried.


    Yu Yue rushed over quickly.


    When he picked up the little guy, he found that half of her body was wet, the bed was wet, and he smelled a bad smell.


    Oh, no, shit!


    And it''s urine and urine.


    Yu Yue can only carry the little guy into the bathroom and change her clothes clumsily.


    No one is born to be a parent. Even the kings of all nationalities should start from a rookie.


    I was more careful, but I still got my hands and body. Finally, I had to take a shower with my daughter.


    Alas, there''s no way. Shit, urine and fart are also compulsory courses for parents!


    Besides, being able to excrete at least means that the human body is connected and that the daughter is recovering, which is a good thing.


    Clean up yourself and the little guy. Yu Yue is busy getting her food and drink. After that, she has to wash the sheets and bedding.


    When feeding the little guy, the little guy will eat and feed himself in turn. With a pair of small hands holding the bottle, he leaned forward and said, "Dad, eat!"


    Yu Yue pretended to eat a few mouthfuls and said, "eat grapefruit."


    So the little guy took the bottle and ate it.


    Yu Yue also found that the little guy likes to play hide and seek. Every time he covers his head in front of her and reappears, the little guy giggles. They can play this simple game for a long time. It''s really frustrating.


    At night, Yu Yue was lying in bed. The little guy leaned against his arms and listened to him tell the story of the galaxy universe. He was very good.


    There is no doubt that the little guy is lovely, and raising a baby is both bitter and happy.


    On the second day of Xinghe tyrant''s rebirth, he has gone farther and farther on his father''s road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu Yue felt that someone was kicking himself. When he opened his eyes, he saw the little guy sleeping upside down. Bai Nen Nen''s little feet had been kicked on his nose.


    Yu Yue kissed her feet and smelled a smell of milk: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, did you wake up so early?"


    The little guy looked at him with big black eyes and shouted, "Dad!"


    Yu Yue quickly responded to her: "ah!"


    "Dad!"


    "Ah!"


    "Dad..."


    The little guy narrowed his eyes and grinned, showing the most innocent smile.


    Yu Yue''s heart is melting.


    It can be seen that the little guy is much better today. Yu Yue plans to take her out for activities. Renting a house is too narrow.


    Packed up, Yu Yue carried his mommy bag and went out with the little guy.

 Chapter 5

    What she said in the letter is right. The little guy really likes the outdoors. When he goes outside, the little guy is so happy that he almost flies out of his arms!


    Yu Yue is also happy to see his daughter''s smile. He thinks that the child''s smile is the purest and most beautiful thing in the world. It can melt all the ice and cold without changing a thousand gold.


    Yu Yue decided to take the little guy to the zoo. He didn''t go to work. Anyway, he had a lot of time.


    Yu Yue had a big bag on his back and a doll in front. As soon as he got on the bus, he attracted everyone''s attention, and someone gave him his seat.


    The little guy is really cute. His white face is light pink. It looks like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. With her long and dense eyelashes and big watery eyes, she can sprout everything around.


    Several girls who got on the bus on the way couldn''t help shouting when they saw the little guy at the first sight. They gathered around one after another to take a picture with her.


    Yu Yue wouldn''t refuse this kind of request with kindness, and the little guy was not so afraid of strangers because he was held by his father. He politely called his sister under Yu Yue''s instruction, which immediately caused a flood of love among several girls and shouted that he must have a daughter in the future.


    There are two zoos in Kunming, one is a wildlife park, and the other is in the city.


    Yu Yue took the little guy to the zoo in the city.


    The little guy is only one year old and eight months old. He is less than one meter tall, so he enters the park free of charge.


    Yu Yue only needs to buy his own adult ticket, which is not expensive.


    The little guy was so excited that he raised his little hand and stretched out a short little finger, pointing to the animals in the cage and shouting "Oh, oh".


    It seemed that the tiger and the lion were frightened by her and stared at her in horror.


    The little guy was so excited when he saw the horse that he shook his body back and forth as if he were riding.


    Yu Yue put her around his neck and asked her to "ride a horse".


    The little guy grabbed Yu Yue''s hair with his hands and shook his body. His two short legs kicked one by one. His small mouth shouted: "horse... Horse..."


    It made passers-by look sideways, and then showed a kind smile one after another.


    She also called "horse" when she saw elk and "horse" when she saw giraffe.


    She also likes the big brown bear, pointing to it and calling it "cat".


    Yu Yue told her it was a bear.


    The little guy can''t pronounce "bear", but he still calls "cat... Cat..."


    Yu Yue thought that maybe she took her daughter to see the giant panda, so her daughter thought the bear was a cat.


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s learn it slowly in the future.


    While the father and daughter were enjoying the happiness of their family, suddenly there was a riot nearby. Some people were shouting, some children were crying, and the security guard came with an electric baton.


    It turned out that the children of a class in a kindergarten went to the zoo for science popularization activities under the leadership of the teacher. Unexpectedly, there were traffickers waiting for the opportunity to attack the children. Fortunately, the kind-hearted people nearby reminded and the teacher found out in time, which did not let the traffickers succeed immediately. However, the wave was not calm, and the situation turned into a situation of excitement and people encircling the traffickers The traffickers took the children hostage.


    Human traffickers have knives in their hands and threaten everyone arrogantly. They are afraid that he will "jump over the wall". They dare not come forward or let him leave. The two sides form a confrontation.


    The trafficker asked everyone not to call the police. If he saw the police, he would kill the child immediately.


    The two female teachers were so anxious that their eyes were red.


    The hostage children kept crying, and the other children were frightened to cry.


    The traffickers were upset and shouted at the hostages not to cry, but where could the children resist it?


    At this time, one of the female teachers said, "you... You let the child go and I''ll be your hostage!"


    Her voice trembled, which showed that she was not fearless, but had courage to protect her children.


    The trafficker sneered: "beauty, you are brave, but why should I listen to you?"


    The female teacher said, "because... Because the child is not so obedient, you see, you tell him not to cry, he still cries, I will be obedient. With me as a hostage, it''s not a problem for you to escape from here..."


    The trafficker laughed and stared at the jade legs under the female teacher''s skirt, showing an obscene expression: "Oh? Are you really obedient? You listen to everything I say?"


    Suddenly, his face changed, he threw the child in his arms to the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and shook his left hand in disgust: "smelly boy, pee on my hand, be careful I''ll kill you!"


    It turned out that the hostage child was too afraid and had urinary incontinence.


    They were all frightened, and then they became more and more angry with traffickers. How can they treat a child like this?


    At this time, the trafficker pointed to the female teacher with a knife: "come here!"


    The female teacher trembled as she walked. Her colleagues advised her, but she didn''t listen.


    Approaching the trafficker, the trafficker pulled her in front of him and put the knife on her white and delicate neck.


    The blade was cold, and the female teacher''s body was crisp and numb, and goose bumps rose one layer after another.


    "Get out!" the trafficker kicked the child away, and the child ran back to another teacher and cried.


    Then, the trafficker blew in the female teacher''s ear while doing his best: "beauty, let''s go."


    The female teacher was humiliated and frightened. She could only be pushed and pushed by traffickers to go outside the park. The crowd followed around and dared not stop.


    At this time, someone blocked the way of the traffickers.


    The crowd saw that the man was carrying a bag and a little girl was standing around his neck.


    The trafficker raised his eyebrows and threatened loudly, "if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    The man was unmoved. He only heard him say to the little girl, "Grapefruit, you can''t advise when you meet bad people, especially this kind of social scum who bullies women and children. You have to fight to death."


    The little girl waved her fist on the man''s shoulder and said, "hit... Hit..."


    The onlookers all opened their mouths. Is it crazy to be a father? How can anyone be a hero with such a young daughter? It''s too dangerous!


    Human traffickers are also a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Suddenly, something flew over!


    The trafficker saw that it was a backpack, a mommy bag with a little yellow duck.


    Mommy''s bag is big and seems to contain a lot of things. It looks very heavy. It comes with wind.


    The trafficker was shocked and subconsciously stabbed him.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The knife stabbed into the backpack at once, but the backpack was surprisingly heavy, and the traffickers were taken staggering back two steps.


    The female teacher reacted and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the kidnapping. The trafficker took a knife and cut her. Unexpectedly, as soon as the knife was taken out, she immediately took a Peng of white powder and "Hula" lost her eyes.


    The female teacher was frightened and smelled a smell of milk. That... Is that milk powder?


    At this time, a shadow rushed over, eh, two


    The man was as fast as a cheetah out of a cage. He held the little girl in his left hand and punched the trafficker in the face with his right hand


    Bang!


    The trafficker twisted his neck and fell to the ground, and the knife also flew away.


    Security guards and the masses rushed up, held them down and handed them over to the police.


    The man with the child was Yu Yue. He picked up his mommy bag and checked it. There was a big hole in the bag and a can of milk powder was scrapped. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He had to buy it again and spend money again.


    Pop pop


    The little guy clapped his hands happily, as if clapping for his father''s bravery.


    "Mr. Yu, thank you for helping me again." a voice came from behind.

 Chapter 6

    Yu Yue looked back and found that it was the female teacher who dared to exchange herself for hostages. Her face, head and clothes were also stained with white milk powder, which was a little funny.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t you remember me? You helped me on the bus before." the female teacher saw Yu Yue in a daze and took the initiative to prompt.


    "Remember." of course Yu Yue remembers. After all, she is a beauty.


    He pointed to the female teacher''s hair and said, "here you are..."


    The female teacher quickly patted herself. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed at the thought of her embarrassed appearance being seen by the other party.


    Yu Yue said, "you were brave just now. You were a preschool teacher. I didn''t expect that the preschool teacher industry is so dangerous now..."


    Being praised for her bravery, the female teacher smiled shyly. In fact, she was scared to death. Now her legs are shaking.


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, is this your child? It''s so cute!" the female kindergarten teacher quickly focused on the little guy.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "pomelo, it''s called aunt."


    The little guy opened his mouth and shouted, "ah..."


    Yu Yue remembered that the little guy would only make one sound or say simple overlapping words such as "father" and "mother", so he changed his way to teach her: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, call aunt."


    The little guy shouted, "aunt!"


    The female teacher smiled happily: "ah, good boy, you are so good! Your name is grapefruit, right? Aunt''s name is Jiang Rou, and the children call me aunt Rourou."


    Yu Yue felt that this sentence seemed to be for himself.


    Jiang Rou talked to the little guy for a while, then turned around and looked at Yu Yue. Her expression became serious: "Mr. Yu, although I appreciate you saving me, I still can''t help saying something. Mr. Yu, your behavior just now was too dangerous. You rushed up with your child and hit people. What if you hurt the child?"


    Yu Yue thought to himself, even if my life strength returns to the ordinary level now, I still have the experience of being invincible. Just a scum who abducts and sells children will be destroyed with one hand.


    But I can''t say that with Jiang rou. Yu Yue smiled perfunctorily: "yes, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Because the criminal facts of human traffickers are clear, there are many witnesses, and there are surveillance videos in the park, there is no need to ask someone to take notes in the Bureau. The police collect evidence at the scene, and then take the suspect away.


    Jiang Rou is busy taking care of the children in her class. The child who has been kidnapped has to be sent to the hospital for examination, so she says goodbye to Yu Yue. What she says this time also needs Yu Yue''s contact information.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu Yue was renting a house and taking the little guy to exercise - he put the little guy on his back to do push ups.


    Yu Yue has made plans for himself: 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10 kilometers of running every day.


    This is obviously just an ordinary muscle exercise, but Yu Yue plans to rely on it to return to the peak, because he has traveled all over the world and explored countless relics in his last life. There are countless ways to improve the vitality in his mind, but in the final analysis, the form is not important, and the artistic conception is the most important.


    Exercise is just a form, through which Yu Yue can maintain his artistic conception and improve his life.


    Therefore, others can only exercise muscles, strength and cardiopulmonary function in the same way, but Yu Yue is upgrading his life level.


    Of course, in addition to exercise, you have to eat.


    The strong have to eat.


    After 300 moves that can be completed in situ, Yu Yue plans to go out for a run with the little guy on his back and buy vegetables to cook.


    I went to the vegetable market 5 kilometers away, picked two kilograms of good quality beef, bought some fresh vegetables, went to the nearby pharmacy to catch a few Chinese herbs, and then returned.


    When running through the riverside park, Yu Yue saw a woman with a horsetail and a white practice shirt standing under the willow by the river.


    Next to him, an old man in Tang costume with white hair and beard coughed from time to time and occasionally gave a word or two to the woman.


    Another tough young man in a suit leaned against a black off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road, keeping a sharp eye on his surroundings all the time.


    When I first met the woman, Yu Yue was surprised and nearly fell.


    Stand still and look again. It wasn''t her, but her back was a little similar. Just say, she should be in the American manor castle now, like a imprisoned canary. How can she appear in Queenstown?


    Since I stopped, Yu Yue simply looked more, because the little guy seemed very interested.


    The woman in the white practising shirt is tall, slim, handsome and valiant. Especially when boxing, she is strong and strong. Her waist is as thin as a willow and folded in the wind, outlining the soul-stirring outline of her chest. Her temperament also reveals the female charm between heroism and martial arts.


    Yu Yue saw more than the outside. He could see that there were some traces of Zhenyuan Qi in the woman''s body.


    Unfortunately, too shallow and too weak.


    Now, she is a master among ordinary people; However, if she enters the high military era, she is at most a one-star warrior and a rookie level; In the future, we came to the Xinghe battlefield. Such existence is mole ants. Those terrible star beasts and strong men can be destroyed with their fingers.


    The little guy applauded the woman''s boxing, but Yu Yue shook his head.


    It doesn''t matter that he shakes his head, but the big chest ponytail can''t stand it - I''m very upset to see him staring at me for a long time, and he even shakes his head, as if he thinks his boxing is not very good.


    The woman was obviously arrogant. She immediately took off her fists and feet. With a cold face, she went to Yu Yue and said, "what are you doing shaking her head? Can you understand?"


    The little guy was still clapping his hands, but he was stunned by the woman''s attitude.


    Yu Yue laughed in his heart. How can I not understand?


    Yu Yue, the tyrant of Xinghe, once reached the peak of the 40 star white cave in the last life, and was only a line away from the sky breaking (big breaking level). There were not 10000 but 8000 relics explored. There were countless ways to improve life power. In my memory, even the most basic skills were more sophisticated than this woman''s boxing.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t want to argue with her. After all, it''s too strange for ordinary people to live for 600 years and return. If I said it, I would be regarded as a psycho, so I simply apologized: "I''m sorry, I shook my head because of something else, not intentionally boxing you."


    "Don''t shake if you don''t understand..." the woman continued to scold, but was interrupted by the old man in Tang costume next to her.


    The old man shouted, "eleven, come back!"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    The woman who was called "11" answered, then meimou glared at Yu Yue, and then turned and walked back to the old man.


    The old man coughed, Chong Yu arched his hands, apologized and said, "little brother, my granddaughter has such a character. I blame her for being spoiled since childhood. I offended you a lot just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    That eleven didn''t follow, and he said angrily: "Grandpa, you..."


    The old man''s attitude was very polite, but Yu Yue looked at him and said, "you''re sick."

 Chapter 7

    "You are ill." Yu Yuening looked at the old man and said.


    Hearing the speech, the latter couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She quit immediately on the eleventh day. Her eyes stood up and she scolded in a charming voice: "you''re sick! You don''t listen to my grandfather''s good words and talk to you, but curse him. Do you know what kind of status my grandfather has in Yunzhou..."


    "Eleven!" the old man shouted sternly, and the granddaughter continued.


    Who knows, although eleven is beautiful, she is a reckless Zhang Fei. No matter what her grandfather said, she rushed to Yu Yue, stared at him and said, "just now you shook your head at me, and now you scolded my grandfather... Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today anyway!"


    "Eleven... Cough, cough..." the old man coughed when he was excited.


    Eleven turned back and said, "Grandpa, leave me alone. This boy is sneaky and doesn''t work on weekdays. He''s not a serious man at first sight. I''m afraid it''s not the peddler who stole the child. Let me catch him for trial!"


    Yu Yue almost laughed angrily. This woman is really... She is really innocent.


    He explained: "I didn''t swear. The old man is really ill or injured..."


    The old man in Tang costume was stunned again.


    Eleven looked at his grandfather and said loudly to Yu Yue, "nonsense! My grandfather is healthy, can eat and sleep. He comes to the park to fight and exercise every day. Sometimes he goes to the mountain to pick up two barrels of mountain spring water to go home. Are you kidding when you say he has an injury?"


    The old man in Tang costume asked, "little brother, do you recognize me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I don''t know you."


    The old man asked: "then you said I had an injury, but what did you say?"


    Yu Yue said, "you can know by looking at your complexion, listening to your cough and feeling your breath. Your injury is very serious and you should not live to be 75 years old."


    His tone was flat, but he was very sure.


    "Joke!" eleven was obviously angry, but he laughed angrily: "my grandfather is seventy-seven this year. How dare you say he can''t live seventy-five? I think you''re a alarmist. You''re a liar!"


    Yu Yue was slightly stunned. He was seventy-seven years old?


    Is it your own mistake? It''s impossible!


    Yu Yue was puzzled. Xi stretched out a spring onion like finger, pointed to his nose and said, "you can judge others'' injuries and deaths at a glance. Who do you think you are? If you think you are an expert, come and have a competition with me!"


    The old man in Tang costume is no longer stopped. First, he knows the nature of his granddaughter; Second, he also had some doubts in his heart, trying to find out the details of the young man in front of him and why he said that.


    Yu Yue also felt very fresh. For many years, no one dared to challenge the Xinghe tyrant like this, not to mention a beautiful girl.


    Should I satisfy you? Or should I satisfy you?


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing wickedly.


    "How, dare not?" the valiant horsetail girl provoked again.


    Suddenly, a small hand reached out from Yu Yue''s back, grabbed 11''s fingers and startled 11. If she hadn''t seen that it was a child, she would have been in trouble


    Yu Yue knew that her daughter was protecting herself. She was moved for a while. Then she looked at Xi and said faintly, "you mean to compete with me, right? Yes, but it''s meaningless to do so. Why don''t you take a gamble?"


    His idea is that if you make rude remarks and provoke me again and again, how can I educate my daughter in the future? Besides, I''m spending money now. You bring it to the door yourself. No wonder I''ll kill you.


    Eleven wonders said, "gambling? How?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you lose, give me 100000."


    Eleven asked, "hum, what if you lose?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll give you 100000."


    He doesn''t have a hundred thousand dollars in all his wealth, but he is confident that he can''t lose. From the perspective of temperament and behavior, the other party obviously comes from a rich family, and the bet of one hundred thousand should be affordable.


    Eleven show a slight frown.


    Yu Yue asked, "what''s up, dare you?"


    Xi Xiumei raised his eyebrow. He just asked him this sentence. Now he asked himself in turn. Where can Xi stand this provocation? He immediately replied, "dare, what dare you? Just, I don''t want your money, because I don''t lack money. I want you to be my servant if you lose!"


    The old man in Tang costume seemed to think it was too much, and shouted, "eleven!"


    Eleven said, "Grandpa, this is a gamble between me and him. Please don''t interfere."


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yue and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "yes."


    The old man in Tang costume had no choice but to shake his head.


    Eleven pointed to the little guy on his back: "put the child down first."


    Yu Yue didn''t put the little guy down, but handed over the thing he was carrying in his right hand to his left hand: "no, come directly. Finish typing early and I''ll go home to cook early."


    Eleven''s face changed.


    The old man in Tang costume also narrowed his eyes.


    The suit man standing next to the off-road vehicle sneered. In the face of Murong, those who dare to be so big are either martial arts experts or novice fools, but the boy doesn''t look like an expert!


    Xi''s expression was cold, and his tone was even colder like ice: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    She felt that she had never been looked down upon so much in her life.


    Yu Yue said faintly, "do it quickly and don''t waste each other''s time."


    Eleven was so angry that he even said two "good" words and put on a martial arts posture: "Hongquan, Su Murong, please consult!"


    Her name is "Su Murong", and only the elders of the Su family call her "11".


    Yu Yue was still like an old God, standing there with a child on his back and meat, vegetables and herbs in his left hand.


    Su Murong was so angry that he stopped being humble with him and stepped forward. His fist moves were like a flood of peaks, surging and pouring out!


    The suit man cheered secretly.


    The old man in Tang costume also nodded slightly. Hong Quan is both inside and outside, has a strong momentum, has a hard bridge and a hard horse, and has opened and closed. Now, the eleventh day has entered the house.


    Yu Yue sighed. The girl''s boxing is a little hot. She has a bit more combat power than the gangsters and human traffickers she met before. It''s a pity that she met herself.


    Originally, he had 600 years of combat experience. He began to exercise today and broke through the two-star warrior level in half a morning. In the face of sumurong, who can be regarded as one star, he has an absolute advantage due to the dual suppression of experience and strength.


    At a glance, he saw through the flaws of Su Murong''s vigorous momentum and the countless empty moves behind the start move.


    He stood there calmly and freely, waiting for Su Murong to protrude in front of him before raising his only empty right hand


    Bang!


    Block Su Murong''s powerful and unparalleled right fist.


    Su Jiao''s body trembled, and then she waved her left fist, like fire burning to the sky and guns roaring.


    Pop!


    Yu Yue was very fast. He recovered his right hand and grabbed the other party''s powder fist at once, and the power of the fist seemed to have no effect on him.


    Su Murong was surprised and wanted to attack again.


    Yu Yue didn''t give her a chance. He sank his shoulders and elbows, grabbed her hand and pulled it against her joints.


    Su Murong couldn''t help it. His body turned like a top and seemed to be dancing a waltz.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue let go, and Su was driven by inertia to turn twice. When she relied on her own strength to coordinate her body and stop her body, a fist had been waved to her face, only one centimeter from the tip of her nose.


    I believe that if the master of the fist had not been merciful, his face would have been beaten into a cake.


    Just then, the suit man took out a pistol from behind his waist

 Chapter 8

    Yu Yue''s fist stopped a centimeter before Su Murong''s pretty face.


    Out of bodyguard instinct, the suit man suddenly drew his gun and aimed at it.


    Yu Yue turned to look at him and his eyes burst with cold light.


    The man in suit feels like falling into an ice cave. His bones and blood are cold in an instant. He looks like an axe and a beast on the side. Although he has a gun in his hand, he can''t pull the trigger. His heart is full of fear of death.


    "Liu Wei, put down the gun!" the old man in Tang costume shouted.


    Liu Wei, a man in a suit, was shocked and slowly put down his gun.


    Yu Yue took back his eyes and his fist. He magically took out a baby water bottle, opened the lid and handed it to the little guy behind him: "Grapefruit, are you thirsty? Come on, have some water."


    The little guy held the water bottle and drank water. After drinking for a while, he handed it to the front and said, "Dad, drink."


    Yu Yue barked, pretended to drink, and then said, "pomelo, pomelo."


    Their father and daughter interact happily and ignore others at all, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Although Su Murong was relieved, Liu Wei was also sweating. He thought he would die just now.


    When Liu Wei pulled out his gun, Yu Yue did kill him. No one dared to point a gun at the Xinghe tyrant for many years. If he hadn''t considered his daughter, he might have killed each other.


    As for Su Murong, his heart was extremely shocked.


    Since she was a child, she didn''t like red clothes and armed. Her family was also controlled by herself. She also invited many martial arts experts to be masters for herself. Up to now, she has practiced martial arts for more than ten years. Ordinary three or five big men can''t get close, and none of her bodyguards is her opponent. Unexpectedly, she will eat in the park where she exercises every day and lose in the hands of a plain guy.


    What''s more incredible is that the guy beat himself with one hand and four moves with his child on his back and vegetables.


    How terrible would it be if he had no burden and let go of his hands?


    I feel that I am not the same level as him at all. Has my more than ten years of martial arts cultivation been in vain?


    Su Murong could not help but doubt himself.


    "It turned out that the master was in front of us. Thanks for your help. It''s our master and sun menglang. Please forgive me for offending!" the old man in Tang costume hugged his fist and bowed solemnly.


    He has lived for more than 70 years. He is well-informed and knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Some existence can not be guessed by common sense.


    In front of this young man, he seems ordinary, but he has extraordinary bearing. His just shot is as light as lifting heavy weights. Even if he comes forward, he will only lose.


    But the question is, how can you know that Kuncheng has such a master?


    The old man in Tang costume couldn''t help bowing again and asked, "I haven''t asked Mr. Gao''s name yet. What school does he study?"


    He stopped calling his little brother and changed his name to sir. His words were full of respect.


    Yu Yue said, "my name is Yu Yue. There is no door or school."


    The old man in Tang costume said, "it''s Mr. Yu. I don''t know who Mr. Yu''s master is?"


    "I don''t have a master either."


    Yu Yue didn''t lie. He didn''t come from a martial arts background. He joined the "reform plan" and became a failed product and was abandoned in the last life. Then he struggled from the bottom and fought completely with his own fists. He took a wild path to explore various relics. If he insisted on asking him where to learn from, he could only answer "learn from relics".


    The old man in Tang costume thought he didn''t want to reveal his apprenticeship, so he didn''t force it.


    Su Murong and Liu Wei are a little angry. What''s his attitude? How can he talk to his grandfather like this? It''s too arrogant!


    No matter what others think, Yu Yue hears the little guy on his back shouting, "Dad, hungry..."


    Hurriedly, he said to Su Murong, "you lost, take the money!"


    Su Murong was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect him to be so direct.


    Yu Yue can''t help being straightforward. Now the little guy''s business is the big thing. He has been here for too long.


    He looked at Su Murong with a sneer and said, "why, do you want to rely? Although I don''t know who you are, I can see that you are all people with status and status. Shouldn''t you be unable to afford to lose?"


    Su Murong was not excited at all. He immediately said, "tell me the card number and transfer it to you right away! It''s just 100000 yuan. It''s no big deal."


    Yu Yue stuck out his tongue secretly. He met a rich family and lost 100000 in a few minutes without blinking.


    Liu Wei wanted to persuade, but old Su stopped him with his eyes. The Su family''s children acted differently. Since they were willing to gamble, they had to admit defeat.


    Soon, Yu Yue received a transfer message. He raised his mobile phone, said "thank you" and turned to leave.


    Old Su suddenly said, "Mr. Yu, please stay..."


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, Yu Yue turned around and said on his own initiative: "Old Sir, your injuries are well known, you know, and I happen to know. You are injured in the viscera, and the medicine stone is difficult to heal. I don''t know what method you used to prolong your life for two years, but that method can''t completely cure it. Since it''s fate to meet, I''ll say, I can cure you, but I can''t today. I have something else to do. If you can trust me, you can find me."


    He was busy going home to cook for the little guy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu." old Su was pleasantly surprised.


    He knows that his body is healthy on the surface, but his internal injury is heavy. He has seen a lot of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. He is helpless and depends on a large number of precious medicinal materials to continue his life.


    The past two years have cost a lot. Of course, the money is nothing to him. The key is to be safe during the day and extremely painful at night.


    He always kept it from everyone and worked hard alone.


    If the Su family is not determined internally and there are strong enemies outside, he does not dare to give up, otherwise he has really thought about "finishing it all" for many times.


    At present, the young man is very skillful. Seeing through his crux, he can''t help but ignite a glimmer of hope.


    Old Su said, "on the eleventh day, you should write down Mr. Yu''s contact information and send Mr. Yu home later."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t send it. I don''t live far from here."


    Su Murong was very reluctant. It was always others who knelt down and asked for her contact information. When did she record other people''s contact information, but there was no way. Grandpa''s orders could not be disobeyed.


    After Yu Yue left, Su Murong said to Su Lao: "Grandpa, do you feel uncomfortable? I can take you to the hospital for examination! If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I can also find the best expert team in the country to consult you... That man is only better at martial arts and may not know medicine. Maybe he is a liar. Look at his greedy appearance just now... Is that brother Liu?"


    Liu Wei nodded and agreed with Su Murong. He also disliked Yu Yue.


    Old Su doesn''t argue. The two younger generation don''t understand, but he believes in his feelings, and he wants to gamble, because he can only gamble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue hurriedly ran to the rental house. As soon as he entered the gate of the community, he met a man: "Hey, Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"

 Chapter 9

    "Eh, Miss Jiang, why are you here?"


    Yu Yue was busy cooking for the little guy and ran to the rental house. As soon as he entered the gate of the community, he met a man.


    This man is no one else, but Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou looked at him and said with some embarrassment, "Mr. Yu, did you just get off work? I came to see you. There was no one in the room. I came early."


    Yu Yue said, "no, I went shopping just now."


    Then he lifted the bag in his hand.


    Jiang Rou smiled and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to be so virtuous!"


    "Er..." Yu Yue asked, "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Rou also carried the bag in her hand: "I came to see grapefruit and brought her some gifts."


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, you..."


    Jiang Rou said first, "Hey, Mr. Yu, you can''t refuse this, because it''s a little something I gave grapefruit, not for you."


    Yu Yue saved Jiang Rou twice, but refused to accept Jiang Rou''s thanks. Jiang Rou was uneasy, so she came here today and changed her way of expression.


    Looking at the sly smile on Jiang Rou''s pretty face, Yu Yue was helpless and could only say to the little guy, "come on, thank you, aunt."


    The little guy said, "thank you."


    Jiang Rou smiled happily: "you''re welcome. Grapefruit is so good!"


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Go and sit at home."


    Take Jiang Rou upstairs and enter the house. Yu Yue puts down the little guy and scratches his head with some embarrassment: "sorry, there''s some chaos at home, which makes you laugh."


    Jiang Rou noticed that the bed in the bedroom was not a double bed, and there seemed to be only one set of tableware and toiletries, so she couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, do you... Live alone?"


    Yu Yue said, "no, I sleep with other people''s wives every day and bathe other people''s wives every day."


    Jiang Rou was stunned for a moment, then understood, looked at the little guy, covered her mouth and smiled.


    After laughing, he asked, "I mean, where''s mother grapefruit? Didn''t she live with you?"


    The details are not enough for external humanity. Yu Yue can only avoid the important and take the light and perfunctory: "Grapefruit''s mother is abroad..."


    The little guy is very sensitive. When he hears the word "mother", he immediately turns his head and looks for it. He can''t see his mother around. As soon as his mouth shrinks, he will cry: "Mom... Mom..."


    Yu Yue quickly picked her up again, patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t cry, grapefruit, dad knows that grapefruit misses her mother, but mom is in a foreign country now, and her mother has something to do. When she''s finished, she''ll come back... If she doesn''t come back, dad will take grapefruit to her, okay?"


    The little guy has a lot of aura. Although the little mouth can''t express too much, the little ear can understand everything. She fully understood Yu Yue''s words, nodded and said, "OK."


    Yu Yue gently dried her tears with a paper towel.


    Jiang Rou dared not mention the word "mother" again.


    She turned over the things she had brought one by one to coax the little guy: "pomelo is good. Don''t cry. Look what aunt brought you? This is Mickey Mouse, this is Winnie bear, this is a small skirt, this is..."


    Jiang Rou brought a lot of things, including bags, clothes, skirts and toys.


    Yu Yue saw that these things are not cheap. As long as the signboard of mother and baby products is displayed on the market, the price will have to be doubled.


    Jiang Rou raised the mummy bag with Mickey Mouse pattern in her hand and said to Yu Yue, "I think your previous bag was stabbed by a knife, so buy a new one. Don''t say no. anyway, you can use it when you take grapefruit out."


    Yu Yue nodded his thanks and thought that the girl was really intentional.


    He looked at the beef and vegetables he had just bought and invited Jiang Rou to stay for dinner: "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t mind, have a light meal here."


    Jiang Rou said modestly, "no, no, it''s too disturbing. I just came to see grapefruit. I should go after reading it..."


    Then he stood up and planned to leave.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s just time for dinner. It''s not too late to go after eating."


    They were polite. Finally, Jiang rouao couldn''t resist Yu Yue and promised to stay for dinner.


    Yu Yue walked into the kitchen with meat, vegetables and herbs. Jiang Rou told her to help, but she was stopped by the former: "Mr. Jiang, just look after grapefruit for me. Don''t worry about anything else. Wait for dinner."


    The little guy is less than two years old, and he can''t walk steadily. There are a lot of things to count. He really needs someone to look after him at any time. Jiang Rou had to say, "then I''ll play with grapefruit. It''s hard for you."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right."


    Jiang Rou is worthy of being an excellent preschool teacher. She has all kinds of means to coax children. After a while, she became intimate with the little guy. Yu Yue heard their giggling laughter in the kitchen. She was a little relieved and began to prepare lunch.


    In the past, Yu Yue was a "Bachelor". He ate casually, including the canteen, takeout and roadside stalls. Now he is reborn from the Xinghe tyrant and will not be so rough. First, he has to take care of children and pay special attention to their diet; Second, he knows a truth, to become strong, eating and exercise are equally important, and the strong must be able to eat; After all, the gaowu era will come soon, and the Xinghe era will not be far away. Changes will come, and no one can be spared. Therefore, Yu Yue wants her daughter to be strong as soon as possible, and at least have a strong physique to resist storms and dangers.


    Yu Yue washed the beef, cut it into large pieces and spread it with medium gluten flour, so that the soup will thicken naturally when the beef is stewed for a while, and keep the taste of the meat tender and smooth.


    ¡ª¡ªHe specially selected "snowflake" more uniform beef ribs, which are neither too fat nor too thin. The meat is tender and suitable for children. Although the price will be higher, he is willing.


    After spreading the flour, put the hot oil into the pot and fry until both sides are golden, so as to achieve the purpose of locking the water. Then stir fry the celery, onion and carrot together, and put all the meat into the pressure cooker, add seasoning and start pressing.


    At the same time, he set about dealing with the Chinese herbal medicine.


    He picked these herbs in the year, and spent a lot of money, but they were very simple and rude. They neither paid attention to proportions or monarch or officials, nor paid attention to "need, make, fear, kill".


    Drawing two small arrays in the palm, holding the medicinal materials, promoting the operation of the matrix with the true yuan Qi, and soon dropping the essence.


    However, the medicinal materials in these shops are short and shallow, and a pile of medicinal herbs only extract a small cup of essence.


    Yu Yue shook his head. He wasn''t very satisfied. Forget it. Go to the mountain next time.


    When the first wave of pressure cooker arrives, he opens the pot and puts the essence of medicine into it. After sealing, the pressure is repressed by second waves.


    Fifteen minutes later, when the second wave arrives, open the cover


    "Wow, how fragrant!" Jiang Rou''s exclamation came from the living room.

 Chapter 10

    When the pressure cooker was opened, smoke rose, and the whole room was immediately filled with the aroma of this pot of vegetables.


    "Wow, how fragrant!" Jiang Rou''s exclamation came from the living room.


    She ran to the kitchen door with the little guy in her arms and looked inside: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, look what your father is cooking?"


    Yu Yue drove them out: "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''ll be right away. Stay outside!"


    Yu Yue took the beef juice, put a few leaves of mint, put it on a plate and brought it out. Because the room was small and there was no restaurant, the living room was used as a restaurant and tea table.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help shaking her index finger when she saw the big beef with beautiful color and juice.


    Yu Yue also filled three bowls of rice. The little guy''s bowl was special, and there was a cartoon zebra at the bottom of the bowl.


    The little guy was already hungry. The busier Yu was, he chopped up the beef and vegetables, mixed them into the rice, and fed the little guy spoonful by spoonful.


    The little guy took a big bite and ate very cute.


    Yu Yue turned around and saw that Jiang Rou didn''t do anything and was sitting next to him looking at beef and rice. He looked pathetic. He suddenly realized that there were guests here. He patronized his daughter and ignored the guests. He quickly said, "Mr. Jiang, please eat quickly. You''re welcome. My cooking skills are limited. I can only stew meat and vegetables. Mr. Jiang can make do with it. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    Jiang Rou said, "no, you are already excellent... I''ll try it first."


    She really feels hungry.


    Pick up a piece of beef and smell it. It smells good!


    It makes people''s cheeks grow saliva in an instant.


    Gently open the sandalwood mouth and take a bite.


    Um


    Jiang Rou was stunned, and then said vaguely: "delicious... How can it be so delicious..."


    Her face flushed, as bright as peach blossom, and her left hand motioned meaninglessly, trying to describe her feelings, but she found that her brain was occupied by delicious food and could not think of suitable language.


    Simply ignore the image and eat.


    It seems that she has never eaten such delicious beef. The beef tastes tender and smooth, fragrant, soft, ripe and rotten, juicy and delicious. It seems that there is a faint smell of medicine, which can relieve oil and greasy, and sweet lips and teeth.


    Unknowingly, I''ve had two bowls of rice. I''ve left the weight loss plan behind. I''m a little embarrassed when I eat it.


    The little guy also ate a lot happily. It can be seen that it is a snack.


    Yu Yue said that after eating this meal, the body''s resistance, immunity and self-healing will be improved, and will not be troubled by have a fever and other diseases, because it contains herbal essence and spiritual power.


    Remembering the night before, Yu Yue still sighed.


    He looked at Jiang rou. Most people can''t eat the food cooked by the Xinghe tyrant. For your concern for grapefruit, it will also give you some benefits.


    Jiang Rou sees Yu Yue looking at herself and thinks he can eat. Her pretty face blushes. She quickly puts down her chopsticks and asks Yu Yue how to make the beef.


    Yu Yue explained the materials and procedures for her, and of course omitted the essence of the extract.


    Jiang Rou secretly laments that she can bring children, cook and have a sense of justice. I''m afraid there aren''t many such good men now


    She turned to ask the little guy, "Grapefruit, are you full?"


    The little guy sat on his child''s seat, patted his belly with both hands, grinned at her, saying he was full. Don''t mention how cute it was.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help laughing. She played with her for a while and asked Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu, it''s really hard for you to take care of your children alone. Have you ever thought about putting grapefruit in a nursery? It''s the kind of institution that specializes in taking care of and training children under the age of 3.


    "As far as I know, Kuncheng now has a very formal nursery. The personnel in it have received professional training and are serious and responsible.


    "There are two cooperative nurseries under the first kindergarten in Kunming city where I am located. If you enter the first kindergarten in the city, the threshold will be relatively low. In addition, it is also good for children to start collective life as soon as possible. Mr. Yu, you can also be less tired.


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not selling our cooperative organization. I''m just making a suggestion."


    Yu Yue certainly understands Jiang Rou''s good intentions. Indeed, some parents are busy with work and have no time to take care of their children. They can only send infants one or two years old or even a few months old to nurseries, which is really needed by the society. Secondly, Jiang Rou also provides a message that it is easier to enter the nurseries under the first kindergarten in the city. This hidden rule is not well known, and this information is valuable, Now it''s not "difficult to enter the kindergarten". For example, the first kindergarten in the city is crowded by people. Some families prefer to spend money and find people to enter the first kindergarten by various means, just to prevent their children from losing at the so-called "starting line".


    However, these are not problems for Yu Yue.


    He quit his job and had a lot of time to take care of his daughter, and he was willing and must take care of his daughter in person, because there were too many regrets and debts to make up in the previous life. Secondly, with the advent of the gaowu era and even the Xinghe era, the current social rules and life value evaluation standards will be overturned. At that time, he will not be a child, a small child or a heavy one It will no longer matter what kind of job you are looking for.


    Yu Yue has decided to cultivate his own daughter.


    So he thanked Jiang Rou for her concern and suggestions, and then said he wanted to spend more time with his daughter and didn''t consider sending a child.


    Jiang Rou mistakenly thinks Yu Yue is worried about the burden of expenses. After all, from the perspective of his residence, he doesn''t seem to be a person with good economic conditions, and he doesn''t seem to have a job


    However, she doesn''t say much about some things. Let''s stop.


    Jiang Rou touched the little guy''s head with her hand and said, "Grapefruit, aunt is gone. Listen to your father and aunt will come to see you another day."


    Then he got up and said goodbye.


    The little guy stretched out his white tender tender hand and said goodbye to her.


    Yu Yue picked up her daughter and wanted to send her to Jiang rou. Jiang Rou said, "OK, take care of grapefruit. I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality. If you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me."


    She refers to children going to nurseries and kindergartens.


    Yu Yue nodded: "I''m sorry, I won''t send you down."


    Jiang Rou said, "don''t send it, don''t send it."


    Then he went downstairs.


    Just as Yu Yue was holding the little guy and preparing to go back to the house, he suddenly heard a bang, which seemed to come from the next floor.


    The little guy was so frightened that he shouted "Oh Oh", and Yu Yue said to her, "go and have a look."


    Holding the little guy down the floor, he saw Jiang Rou lying in the corridor, looking up and down, funny and embarrassed, and leaked some spring light at the bottom of her skirt.


    Yu Yue hurried forward to help her: "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Rou bared her teeth and seemed to hurt badly: "don''t move, don''t move... It hurts..."


    Yu Yue asked, "where does it hurt?"


    Jiang Rou said, "feet... Feet..."

 Chapter 11

    Jiang Rou only felt a heart piercing pain coming from her right ankle and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Yu Yue put the little guy around his neck, another Princess picked her up and stepped upstairs.


    Jiang Rou screamed "ah" and hurriedly hooked Yu Yue''s neck with her arm for fear of falling.


    But Yu Yue walked fast and steadily, which was more down-to-earth than himself.


    Returning to the rented house, Yu Yue put the girl on the sofa without asthma or sweating.


    At this time, Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue''s eyes and was a little confused. He looked thin, but he was actually very strong


    "Look at you, why are you so careless?" Yu Yue said reproachfully.


    "I... I..." Jiang Rou was embarrassed and wronged. In fact, her feet were twisted when they were kidnapped by traffickers, because it wasn''t too painful and didn''t care. Today, she dressed up and came to visit. She wore high-heeled shoes. The stairs in the old community were steep and narrow, and there were many sundries in the corridor. She didn''t expect to fall over. It''s a shame to be seen by Mr. Yu after falling.


    "Let me show you." Yu Yue put the little guy into the children''s seat and squatted down to check his feet for Jiang rou.


    "Sprained right foot, has begun to swell... Does it hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts..."


    "A little patience." Yu Yue took off her high heels on her right foot, held them with one hand and kneaded them gently on her swollen ankle.


    It has to be said that silk stockings are a perfect match for women''s beautiful legs and feet.


    It''s like in front of you:


    The naked crystal silk stockings are wrapped with Jiang Rou''s symmetrical and slender legs and soft feet. They are almost transparent in snow-white, giving people a feeling of simplicity and incomparable smoothness.


    The transparent ultra-thin fiber wraps the bulging instep, reflecting a weak and wonderful luster. The tall and straight legs are bright, light and handsome. The small bow depression naturally formed from the bottom of the sole to the heel heart is very soft and charming, emitting an implicit sexy meaning.


    This is an absolute beauty


    Under the crystal silk, her legs are straight and long, with fiber and fat fit. Her thighs are strong and her legs are full of fiber. They are neither too thick nor too thin. There is no fat or muscle. This is called symmetrical. Symmetrical legs are the most beautiful;


    Under the crystal silk, her toes look round. The smooth toenails are coated with bright blue nail oil. In addition, her hydrated skin, soft heels and beautiful foot arches are all the best.


    The slightly swollen and reddish ankles make people feel pity.


    The woman sits on the sofa and the man squats in front of the sofa


    If there were not a child nearby, the air in the room would be very ambiguous and beautiful


    Yu Yue suddenly asked, "well... Can I call you ''ah Rou''?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned and said, "but... Yes. I just wanted to tell you, ''Mr. Jiang'' and ''Mr. Jiang'' screamed too much..."


    Yu Yue turned his head and asked, "ah Rou, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Jiang Rou replied, "yes... But my feelings are bad. I''m breaking up soon..."


    Yu Yue said, "then break up. I''ll be your boyfriend after breaking up, okay?"


    "Ah? Ah -"


    Jiang Rou''s first "ah" was a question word, but the second "ah" became a scream, because Yu Yue was lucky and squeezed her ankle!


    The girl''s cry frightened the little guy nearby.


    I really jumped in the children''s seat.


    Then he blinked a pair of dark eyes at his father and aunt Rourou. He didn''t understand what they were doing.


    Jiang Rou''s tears came out in pain. Suddenly, like a pear blossom with rain, the high heel of the other foot also fell to the ground with a "pop" sound, revealing the same glittering and translucent beautiful feet.


    Bared his teeth and bit his lips, he couldn''t help scolding: "shit, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yue took a long breath and said, "well, I''ve straightened your misplaced ankle... Then I''ll help you with some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry."


    Then he took out a bottle of safflower oil from the cabinet and asked Jiang Rou to take off her socks.


    Jiang Rou hesitated: "no... no..."


    Yu Yue said, "this is not a problem of using it. It hurts muscles and bones. If you can''t treat it as soon as possible, you will suffer from the sequelae. You will often sprain your feet in the future."


    His tone was stern, as if he were scolding a child.


    Jiang Rou was wronged, but she also understood the other party''s kindness: "then... Turn around and don''t peek at me..."


    Yu Yue turns around and goes to play with the little guy.


    I only heard the sound from behind. I thought it would take some effort to take off her long silk stockings.


    The human brain has wonderful thinking. The more you don''t see it, the more you will think about it.


    Yu Yue now had the scene of Jiang Rou taking off her silk stockings in his mind. He opened the skirt. The plump thighs were tightly sleeved to the leg root by the naked transparent crystal silk stockings, and the elastic band at the opening of the stockings was slightly trapped in the meat. Then he pulled the silk stockings down with his hand, taking off his knees, legs and ankles, revealing bright and clean jade legs and white and tender bare feet


    I don''t know how long it took. The people behind said it.


    Yu Yue turned back, and Jiang Rou''s bare legs and feet were indeed full of temptation, giving people a delicate, moist and smooth jade feeling.


    She took off her silk stockings on both legs. I don''t know why. She may feel powerless if she doesn''t wear one.


    Yu Yue calmed down, bent down again, poured the positive safflower oil into his palms, rubbed each other until it was slightly hot, then held the palm close to Jiang Rou''s right ankle, and began to knead rhythmically. Through kneading, the drug force was rubbed into muscles, tendons, joints, bones, meridians and blood vessels.


    Jiang Rou saw the man with his head down and kept rubbing his naked right foot very seriously. For a moment, she was in a daze and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Yu Yue rubbed the oil on his palm dry and breathed a long sigh of relief: "OK."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Jiang Rou''s face crimson and a pair of beautiful and gentle big eyes looking at me affectionately. Yu Yue''s heart couldn''t help jumping and quickly got up to wash his hands.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he said, "Mr. Jiang, your feet are completely well. However, you should pay attention not to exercise violently these two days, wear less high heels, and try to wear flat shoes and sports shoes."


    Jiang Rou sat there a little stuffy and muttered, "didn''t you call me ''ah Rou'' just now? How did you become ''Mr. Jiang'' again?"


    Yu Yue was embarrassed when he remembered the scene just now. He scratched his head and stammered: "Well... Well, Jiang... Ah Rou, I said three words to you just now. The first sentence, since you don''t mind, count. Later, I''ll call you ''ah Rou'' in private, but the third sentence, please allow me to take it back. I don''t intend to destroy the relationship between you and your boyfriend. The reason why I said such words is purely to distract your attention. Fortunately, it''s in the process of bone setting Reduce your pain... I''m very sorry if it bothers you. "


    Although embarrassed, he must also make it clear that after all, the "little lover" is next to him, and he also has a loved one in his heart.

 Chapter 12

    In fact, Jiang Rou, who has entered the society, is no longer as naive and simple as she was when she was a student. She can tell the truth or falsehood of men. She also knows that Yu Yue''s words are facts. Moreover, there are few open-minded men like him now. If someone else changes, she will probably choose ambiguity or even pretend to be true. However, when she hears the facts and the truth, However, some anger and some loss were born in my heart.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Yu Yue really couldn''t guess a woman''s heart. He just felt that it was very embarrassing.


    He scratched his head and asked the little guy, "Grapefruit, Dad... Did you say something wrong?"


    In fact, he didn''t expect anyone to answer. He was just talking to himself, but the little guy narrowed his eyes and smiled at him. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    Finally, Jiang Rou opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to not only cook, but also understand treatment..."


    Yu Yue scratched his head and said, "I know a little..."


    He is self humble. He lived 600 years in his last life, fought countless wars and saw countless injuries. Jiang Rou''s small injuries are nothing at all.


    Jiang Rou put on her shoes, stood up and took two steps: "my feet are really well... Mr. Yu, thank you, then I''ll go first. Bye, grapefruit."


    Waving at the little guy, the girl turned and left.


    Yu Yue was a little stunned and didn''t know what to say. She felt that her attitude had changed slightly, from affinity to a slight sense of distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next two days, Yu Yue persisted in exercising, promoting life and Yuan Li, and took her daughter together to do some simple training in her acceptance range. Then, to eat well, it was essential, basically to eat meat every day, to add essence extracted from herbs in the meat, to bathe and to add essence to the water.


    Yu Yue is to improve her daughter''s physique from an early age, so that she will not be troubled by general diseases, do not have to take injections and medicine, gradually improve the level of life, and prepare for the advent of the gaowu era and the Xinghe era.


    That afternoon, Yu Yue took the little guy out. Today he didn''t have to cook because someone was invited.


    The annual ring restaurant is a mid-range restaurant in Kunming. It focuses on local home dishes. The environment is good and the taste is delicious.


    Yu Yue came to the door of the restaurant and called. After a while, a person came out and greeted him warmly.


    The man was tall and fat, with a smile on his face, like a Maitreya.


    His name is Wang Jianbao. He is Yu Yue''s classmate and best friend, the head of the university dormitory and the boss. He had the best relationship with Yu Yue in college, and he is also one of the few students who still have contact after graduation.


    "Hey, old three, long time no see!"


    Looking at Wang Jianbao, Yu Yue couldn''t help feeling in a trance. I haven''t heard this title for hundreds of years.


    Yu Yue ranked third in the university dormitory, so his roommates called him "old third".


    "Boss, I feel... I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years." Yu Yue also smiled.


    "Why don''t you bury me? After graduation, it''s not as busy as in school. Is it easy for me to save a game?" Wang Jianbao didn''t know that Yu Yue was telling the truth. He thought he was using exaggerated rhetoric to attack himself, the eldest and eldest son, in a disguised form, for his incompetence.


    "Eh, this is?" at this time, Wang Jianbao noticed the little guy in Yu Yue''s arm and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Come on, grapefruit, call uncle, this is Uncle Wang." Yu Yue said to the little guy.


    "Uncle..." the little guy shouted. The little milk voice was very nice and lovely.


    Wang Jianbao stood still: "this... This is your daughter?"


    "Yes, my daughter, Yu you," Yu Yue said with a smile.


    "Ah? It''s really your daughter? I heard you say on the phone that there are two people on your side. I thought it was you and your girlfriend. I didn''t expect you to bring a daughter here. You forced me to be confused..." Wang Jianbao still felt incredible. "How... How old is your daughter now?"


    "Almost two years old," Yu Yue said.


    "Yu Laosan, you''re not authentic. I don''t know you''re married and you have children. Your children are two years old now. Do you... Do you still have me as the boss in your eyes?" Wang Jianbao couldn''t help getting excited and even panting.


    The little guy thought that the fat uncle in front of him was scolding his father, and suddenly stretched out his little hand to hit him in the face


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Wang Jianbao was confused again.


    Yu Yue quickly told the little guy, "you can''t beat your uncle, grapefruit. My uncle is my father''s good friend. My uncle is joking with my father."


    The little guy made two small hand gestures, but he didn''t fight. However, looking at Wang Jianbao, he didn''t smile and looked serious.


    Wang Jianbao said with a wry smile, "well, I''ve become a bad uncle... Ah, no, what uncle, it''s wrong, it should be called Uncle!"


    The little guy stopped talking. First, she wouldn''t say "Uncle". Second, she thought the fat uncle was bullying her father.


    Yu Yue can only apologize to Wang Jianbao. He can''t help it. He hasn''t married yet. Then he has just received the child for a few days.


    He felt that he couldn''t say a word or two clearly, so he could only perfunctorily say: "it''s a long story, it''s a long story..."


    Wang Jianbao didn''t really get angry. He asked Yu Yue''s father and daughter to go into the restaurant: "go, go in and talk. It''s only three years since graduation. There''s so much change. We must have a good chat."


    There was a woman in the private room. When she saw them, she stood up. Wang Jianbao introduced: "third, this is my girlfriend, Yang Ying; Yingying, this is my college classmate, Yu Yue, the third in the dormitory..."


    Yang Ying beat him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your girlfriend?"


    This Yang Ying has a nice face and white skin. She belongs to the plump type. She is still a couple with Wang Jianbao.


    In fact, Yu Yue knows that this will be Wang Jianbao''s wife. Now she is in the pursuit stage of being willing to fight and be willing to suffer.


    Yang Ying saw the little guy and loved it very much. She and Yu Yue wanted to come and hug him. The little guy didn''t know who was born. When she was in a good mood, she let everyone hug him.


    "Yu Yue, this is your daughter? It''s so cute! But you''re fast enough. Your daughter is so old after three years of graduation. Are you the fastest in your dormitory?" Yang Ying said while teasing the little guy.


    Three years after graduation, my daughter is so big. She will have it as soon as she graduates. The speed is really fast.


    Yu Yue smiles.


    "Yingying is also from our school, one level lower than us," Wang Jianbao added.


    "I know." Yu Yue nodded.


    "You know?" Wang Jianbao felt strange.


    Yu Yue suddenly remembered that he knew it was because he had a lifetime memory, and he had no intersection with Yang Ying at school before, so he hurriedly perfunctorized: "beautiful Xuemei, I''ve heard and heard..."


    "Yu Laosan, this is the second time you make me feel that you are not authentic today." Wang Jianbao said.


    "What?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Why didn''t you introduce me when you said you had heard about beautiful girls? Let me find it three years after graduation. It''s too late to meet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you say you were selfish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fat Wang, don''t run the train with your mouth full." Yang Ying was not happy. She looked at Yu Yue and said, "as far as I know, Yu Yue''s senior was really in the clouds at Kunming University. At that time, people were good with the goddess of heart burning. The goddess of heart burning is known as'' the first school flower of Kuncheng University since its establishment ''. How can Yu Yue''s eyes accommodate other girls?"


    Yu Yue was stunned and felt that she had not heard her name mentioned for many years.


    Heartburn.


    Helan''s heart is burning.


    The heart burns an inch of fire,


    Tears knot two lines of ice.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that Yu Yue''s expression changed, Wang Jianbao quickly stopped Yang Ying and continued.


    He knows something about Yu Yue. Yu Yue was lovelorn after graduation, and He Lan Xinran lost contact after graduation. During that painful and decadent period, he can always accompany Yu Yue, live and dream with him, and indulge him wildly.


    He even joked: "if I were a woman, I would heal your wounds with my body. This... This wine... I can''t drink it..."


    Yu Yue scolded, "what, I take you as a brother, but you want to fuck me?"


    This is probably a good friend.


    Wang Jianbao knows that the name "Helan Xinran" has almost become a heart disease of Yu Yue. Generally, it''s best not to mention it.


    But Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "boss, don''t be so scary, okay? I''m all right."


    Wang Jianbao stared at him for a while and asked, "it''s really all right?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right."


    Wang Jianbao said tentatively, "actually... I''ve always wanted to ask a question since just now, but I didn''t dare to ask..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Can you ask?"


    "How can I know if I can ask if you don''t say?"


    "You... Your children are so old, dare you ask... Who are your younger brothers and sisters? Why don''t you bring them out together today to let your brothers know?"


    Yu Yue glanced at the little guy and said, "you asked her who her mother is, right? Her name is Yu grapefruit, also known as Helan grapefruit. Her mother is abroad and can''t come today."


    Wang Jianbao and Yang Ying stay together.


    Wang Jianbao is completely confused. Yu Yue and he LAN have a daughter? Then why did they break up? Oh, no, when did they get married?


    What Yang Ying thinks is that the legendary couple of Kunming University has actually achieved positive results? How romantic!


    Wang Jianbao had a lot of questions to ask Yu Yue, but at this time, others arrived.


    Today is a small gathering of students. There are Chen Chao, the second and fourth in Yu Yue''s dormitory, Yang Haoran, and three girls, Zhang Jiao, AI Lujia and Han Leilei.


    Three girls and Yu Yuewang health insurance are classmates. They all found jobs in Kuncheng after graduation, so we still have contact at ordinary times.


    Chen Chao took Wang Jianbao aside and said with a smile, "it''s still the boss. You''ll arrange it, 4 to 4, OK!"


    Wang Jianbao patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t care about you today, but you have to help me."


    Chen Chao knew that Wang Jianbao''s goal was Yang Ying and immediately promised: "no problem!"


    Yang Haoran first greeted everyone one by one. When he reached Yu Yue, he called "third brother", and then they talked for a while.


    When they went to school, they had the same bed on the same side. They were brothers sleeping head to head. They had a better relationship.


    Zhang Jiao, just like her name, can afford the word "Jiao". She is petite and looks lovely. She is not like a graduated college student, but like a middle school student.


    AI Lujia is not a traditional aesthetic beauty, but she is a more distinctive beauty. Her skin color is a little deep and her facial features are also deep. She is very three-dimensional. She is tall and fit, has a curve, and wears a long skirt. She is not only hot, but also has her own style. She was rated as "class flower" in Yu Yueban.


    Han Leilei is of average appearance, average figure and average learning. Wearing glasses, she has a good relationship with AI Lujia at school. She is a bit like AI Lujia''s attendant. She still often makes an appointment after graduation.


    There are many people, especially when beautiful women arrive, the atmosphere becomes lively, but there is no way to say some private things. For example, when others ask about Yu Yue, he is understatement. Wang Jianbao knows Yu Yue''s temper best and helps him break in.


    When everyone arrived and two-thirds of the dishes were served, Wang Jianbao shouted and began to eat.


    Everyone is an old classmate and not so restrained. Wang Jianbao ordered wine, some drink and some don''t. for example, Yu Yue, he wants to take care of his children, so he refused.


    Chen Chao was unhappy and said that the old three was not interesting enough. It was rare to get together without drinking a mouthful of wine.


    Wang Jianbao still spoke for Yu Yue: "second brother, don''t talk about that. Come and drink with me!"


    Took Chen Chao and poured two cups.


    Several girls also drank a little.


    Halfway through the meal, Han Leilei suddenly patted AI Lujia''s hand and motioned her to look back.


    As soon as AI Lujia looked back, she saw a man standing at the door of the private room.


    The man held a wine glass in his hand. Seeing AI Lujia turning back, he immediately said with a smile: "Lujia, fate, I actually met you here... I just invited the customer to dinner. I was going to eat Japanese food in a five-star hotel, but someone in the customer had to come here to eat the local food by name... Ah, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    The man is well-dressed, handsome and exudes a sense of confidence and charm of successful people all over. However, he seems to dislike this restaurant and feel that eating in this level of restaurant is beneath his identity.


    His words sounded a little uncomfortable to Wang Jianbao, the guest today.


    AI Lujia nodded to the man with a cold attitude.


    The man didn''t think so. He wanted to toast everyone.


    At this time, Chen Chao stood up and took the initiative to say, "let me introduce Wei Teng, the Fengyun senior of Kunming University and the handsome guy of the Department of architecture. Everyone should know each other."


    Then he introduced the people on his side to Wei Teng one by one.


    When Yu Yue was introduced, Wei Teng looked over and couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yu Yue?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and nodded: "Wei Xuechang, long time no see."


    Wei Teng was indeed a man of the moment in Kuncheng University.


    Because he once made a big event that caused a sensation in the whole school and even the whole city, he also made headlines.


    A junior student actually covered the school football field with rose petals to express his love to the girl. This crazy behavior of local tyrants aroused heated discussion at that time.


    200 rose petals can cover an area of square meters, and a football field has an area of at least 7140 square meters. In other words, nearly 1.5 million rose petals are needed to cover the whole football field.


    Excluding labor and transportation costs, the cost of rose petals alone has exceeded 500000. This amazing courtship from college students has caused a sensation.


    However, this romantic, high-profile and grand courtship ended in the heroine''s indifferent refusal.


    According to people familiar with the matter, in fact, the heroine was also present that day, but she ignored Wei Teng''s affectionate confession and kissed another boy affectionately under the attention of the public.


    To tell the truth, even if Yu Yue looks back now, he seems to be able to feel Wei Teng''s embarrassment at that time.


    Beating people doesn''t hit the face, but the heroine''s behavior almost broke each other''s face.


    Later, Yu Yue and He Lan talked about it.


    He Lan''s words made Yu Yue deeply understand the correctness of the heroine''s behavior:


    "Knowing that a girl has a boyfriend, she put on such a big battle and asked so many people to help. You said... If the girl agreed at that time, what kind of experience would a girl''s boyfriend have? Otherwise, I''ll give you a chance to experience that feeling?"


    Yes, the heroine is Helan Xinran.


    And that boyfriend is Yu Yue.

 Chapter 14

    The appearance of Wei Teng made the atmosphere so subtle.


    Wang Jianbao looked at Chen Chao, Wei Teng and Yu Yue. He became the most clear person on the scene.


    First of all, Wei Teng should come to chase AI Lujia. Wei Teng met AI Lujia at an alumni meeting. At that time, AI Lujia had just graduated. His unique temperament, appearance and hot figure deeply attracted him, so Wei Teng immediately launched a strong offensive against AI Lujia. However, AI Lujia didn''t know why she didn''t give Wei Teng a chance.


    Secondly, the reason why Wei Teng appears here is neither fate nor coincidence. Inviting customers to dinner is an excuse. The reason why Wei Teng appears here should be the wind of Chen Chaolou. Wei Teng is the minority owner of Weilong group. Chen Chao worked in Weilong group after graduation. Once, Chen Chao and Wang Jianbao had a drink. Wei Teng was willing to use Chen Chao because Chen Chao and AI Lujia had a classmate relationship. Wang Jianbao thought Chen Chao was joking about drinking too much. It seems to be true today. Chen Chao tried to curry favor with his boss. When he saw AI Lujia present, He tipped off Wei Teng and ignored that Wei Teng had a holiday with his roommate Yu Yue.


    Finally, it was the festival between Wei Teng and Yu Yue. Although it had been several years, Helan''s "invisible slap" was too painful in the face, and he didn''t know whether Wei Teng would bear a grudge. If he did, it would be troublesome. He was the minority owner of Weilong group. Weilong group still had some strength in Kuncheng. At least no one had a stronger background than Weilong group, If Wei Shao wants to do something


    When Wang Jianbao was worried about his brother, Wei Teng took a deep look at Yu Yue. Although it had been five years, it was still the biggest shadow in his life.


    When he saw the little guy in Yu Yue''s arms, he immediately asked with a strange smile, "Oh? Is this your... And Xinran''s daughter?"


    "Yes, isn''t it cute? Come on, grapefruit, call uncle." Yu Yue pointed to Wei Teng and said to the little guy.


    The little guy was very obedient. He immediately called sweetly with a small milk voice: "uncle."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Teng''s expression solidified, and the muscles on his face became extremely stiff.


    Seeing Wei Teng''s embarrassment, Chen Chao quickly said, "Wei Shao, don''t stand. Come and sit down. Everyone is an old classmate. Since we met, we''ll sit together and talk about the past."


    Wang Jianbao and AI Lujia stare at him together. Chen Chao, you don''t mind watching the excitement, do you?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Chao pretended not to see it and moved a chair to Wei Teng.


    Wei Teng ignored the atmosphere and sat down at the banquet with Chen Chaoda''s "ladder".


    Although Wang Jianbao and AI Lujia have opinions, they are not easy to rush people directly.


    Wang Jianbao is worried about Yu Yue, but he has to take care of Chen Chao and offend Wei Teng. I''m afraid Chen Chao''s job will not be guaranteed.


    AI Lujia can''t catch up with Wei Teng. Although she knows that Wei Teng is coming for herself, no one clearly says that if she jumps up to catch up with him, she will appear to be amorous.


    However, Wang Jianbao made a side attack: "Wei Xuechang, didn''t you just say you invited the customer to dinner? You came to us. What about the customer?"


    Wei Teng waved his hand and said, "Hey, little customer, I''ll just show my face with the following people. Besides, where are old classmates important? Come on, I''ll give you another toast."


    His glass was empty, and he looked at the wine on the table. It was the popular bottle of Baijiu on the market. He sneers at it and calls the waiter to let him open a bottle of XO.


    The waiter said there was no XO in our shop.


    Wei Teng frowned: "no? Then bring the best wine in your shop!"


    Wang Jianbao said, "Wei Xuechang, there is wine here. Take it if you don''t drink enough."


    Wei Teng waved his big hand: "it''s all right. Take the wine and charge it to my account... By the way, charge all the consumption of this table to my account."


    After hearing this, Wang Jianbao''s face changed. What do you mean? It''s my treat. You pay? What about a hammer for dinner today?


    Wei Teng was in such a mess that even Wang Jianbao, a good tempered man, couldn''t help but want to attack. At this time, Chen Chao pulled him and whispered to him. It probably meant that, boss, we should give our brother face. Wei Shao, that''s it. We''ll discuss it in private.


    Wang Jianbao can only be patient, thinking that he will settle the account first later.


    When the wine came, Wei tengjing made a circle. After putting down the cup, he asked in a slightly joking tone: "Yu Yue, you are so powerful. Should you develop very well now? Where is it? You see, let''s have a classmate. Can you give me some advice?"


    As soon as he saw Yu Yue, he hung AI Lujia aside.


    Wang Jianbao said "tut" secretly. Is this going to start finding fault?


    That year, after Wei Teng was rejected, he asked someone to check Yu Yue.


    After checking, he was shocked that he had lost to a poor boy who worked on a work study program and relied on financial aid to pay his tuition.


    Who''s Wei Teng?


    Standard rich second generation.


    Backed by Weilong group, it is completely horizontal in the boundary of Kunming city.


    And Yu Yue? have nothing at all.


    After graduation, he was admitted to a civil servant, which I''m afraid has reached the peak of his life. He has no money, power and background. His official career is not so easy to mix. Moreover, the salary for a year of hard work is not enough to buy a suit for Wei Teng.


    But it happened that such a smelly boy who didn''t know where to come out took the "brightest star in the night sky".


    At the thought of this, Wei Teng''s nameless fire rose three feet high.


    Wang Jianbao looked at Yu Yue with worry.


    However, Yu Yue said calmly, "I have resigned for some time. Now the only job is to take care of my children at home."


    "Poof..."


    Wei Teng picked up his glass and just took a sip of wine. After hearing Yu Yue''s words, he suddenly gushed out, and then said in a very exaggerated tone, "what, take the children?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I was really scared just now..." Wei Teng asked the waiter to wipe the wine on the table. While wiping his mouth, he asked, "shouldn''t it be a woman''s business to take care of children? Where''s your wife?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the women present felt that it was too much.


    AI Lujia couldn''t help shouting at him: "Wei Xuechang!"


    Wei Teng didn''t think so. Instead, he was more energetic. He turned his fingers around the wine glass and looked at the swaying liquor, as if he was talking to himself: "Hey, you said that a big man takes care of his children at home all day. What''s the reason? Should it be his wife who ran away with others?"


    Pop!


    The porcelain bowl in Yu Yue''s hand was broken into powder.


    He stared at Wei Teng with cold eyes: "if you have seed, say it again?"


    Wei Teng felt as if he had been stripped naked and thrown on the Antarctic ice sheet. His blood coagulated and his bones were frozen.


    Chen Chao patted the table and stood up: "Yu Laosan, how did you talk to Wei Shao? Do you know who Wei Shao is?"


    Wang Jianbao shouted, "second!"


    Instead, he advised Yu Yue: "don''t be angry, old three. Mr. Wei may be joking with you because he drank too much."


    He knew that Yu Yue had a bad temper of eating soft rather than hard. He was afraid that Yu Yue would suffer losses in this.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Teng slowed down a little, and the young master''s self-esteem broke out immediately. He slowly stood up, spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and continued to ridicule Yu Yue: "Are you angry? In fact... I''m really curious. How did Xinhuo like you? Is it that the eldest lady, like us, is tired of eating a big meal and wants to have a taste of roadside game?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and said coldly, "the name of ''heart burning'' is not what you can call."

 Chapter 15

    "The name ''heartburn'' can''t be called by rubbish like you."


    "What are you talking about?!" Wei Teng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that a poor man dared to do this to himself. He was immediately angered and grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it at Yu Yue.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yu Yue hugged the little guy and stepped aside. The wine bottle hit the wall, splashing debris and liquor.


    How could he be hit by Wei Teng?


    Then Yu Yue shot.


    They couldn''t see how he did it. The solid wood round table cracked in half from the middle. The cups, dishes, chopsticks, soup, wine and vegetables on the table crashed to the ground. They quickly got up and gave way.


    Yu Yue''s figure had disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had stood opposite, that is, where Wei Teng was standing just now, while Wei Teng flew out, smashed through the partition wall of the private room and hit the dining table next door.


    The table was eating hot pot. A whole pot of boiling soup pot was buckled on him. He was so hot that he was whining. Hey, he rolled all over the ground, but he collapsed on the ground after rolling. It seemed that he had more air out and less air in.


    This scene frightened everyone, including the customers at the next table.


    Is this... Is this still human?


    Chen Chao suddenly pointed to Yu Yue and said, "are you... Are you crazy?!"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "he''s crazy."


    The dragon has inverse scales, and the wolf has dark thorns. Those who see kill, those who touch die!


    Helan Xinran and Helan grapefruit are his dark thorns.


    Wei Teng can abuse him and belittle him. He won''t care at all.


    Wei Teng''s fault is that he should not insult Helan''s heart, let alone threaten his daughter''s safety.


    Yu Yue paused and said, "call an ambulance. He is not dead. The rescue is timely, or he can live."


    Although he has moved to kill, he has not committed evil. He has a calm mind. He knows that he has not entered the era of dispute and deforestation. If Wei Teng dies, he will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so he only intends to teach each other a heavy lesson.


    Chen Chao quickly contacted the ambulance and shouted to Yu Yue, "Yu Yue, don''t go!"


    Yu Yue didn''t leave. He stood there to coax the little guy to sleep.


    The little guy was not frightened by this scene, but was a little sleepy. There were too many people to see today. She used up all her energy and yawned several times with her mouth open.


    After a while, the ambulance came and the police car came.


    It turned out that Chen Chao called an ambulance and then called the police.


    Wei Teng was taken to an ambulance, and Yu Yue was asked to take a police car back to the Bureau for investigation.


    At this time, the little guy was already asleep. Yu Yue didn''t bother and got on the car with the little guy.


    Watching the car leave, Wang Jianbao regretted that he really shouldn''t save this game today.


    At this time, Yang Haoran comforted him and said, "don''t worry, boss. The third brother will be fine. I believe the third brother has his own heaven."


    In the police car, Yu Yue''s cell phone rang.


    Yu Yue asked if the police officer could answer.


    The officer said yes.


    After all, Yu Yue is not being arrested, but ready to be investigated.


    The caller ID is "Su Murong".


    Seeing the name, Yu Yuecai remembered that he had an appointment with Su Lao to heal him this evening. He had planned to go over after dinner. Unexpectedly, there was such a scene now.


    Yu Yue answered the phone: "Miss Su."


    "Mr. Yu, where are you? I''ll ask Liu Ge to pick you up." Su Murong''s clear and pleasant voice came over there.


    "Er, I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m in a little trouble at the splendor square. I''m afraid I can''t pass today..." Yu Yue apologized. After all, I promised others, but I was delayed because of myself.


    Su Murong frowned on the other side of the phone. It''s also a common means for liars to change their minds temporarily when they agree to something!


    She wanted to let it go and let the liar love it, but she thought it couldn''t. these days, she began to pay more attention to Grandpa''s physical condition and invited several well-known domestic medical experts to diagnose and treat Grandpa. As a result, she said there was nothing she could do. She was in a hurry and wanted to take grandpa abroad for treatment, but grandpa was very stubborn and had to go, Just wait for Yu to treat himself more and more.


    Su Murong believes that Yu Yue is good at it, but what about his medical skills when he is young? Grandpa is too superstitious about Yu Yue. I''m afraid that the swindler did not enchant Grandpa.


    So she wants to expose the swindler''s tricks as soon as possible so that grandpa can listen to his own opinions and go abroad for medical treatment.


    It''s also a swindler''s trick to change his mind temporarily. Let''s expose it from now on!


    "Are you in trouble? What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Su Murong wanted Yu Yue to have no excuse to avoid.


    Yu Yue felt that everything had to be told to people, so he briefly explained what had just happened.


    Su Murong was surprised. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At first, she thought Yu Yue was lying to herself. After all, how can you be so calm and calm when you are beaten and caught? You can''t hear a trace of panic by your voice; However, she felt that Yu Yue could not talk nonsense. Kuncheng said that it was big and small. She knew Wei Teng. Wei long group was a small owner. If it was an ordinary person, it was not easy to check. If Wei Teng was injured, it was easy to verify.


    "Mr. Yu, wait a minute. I''ll try to deal with it." Su Murong said and hung up the phone.


    Then she thought a little and made a few calls quickly.


    The police car was about to drive to the police station, and the gate of the police station could be seen. At this time, after receiving the call from the director in person, the police officer sitting in the co driver''s seat looked at Yu Yue from front to back. His eyes were a little strange, told the driver to pull over, and then said to him, "you can go."


    Other police officers felt inexplicable. They had not asked how they released people at the door of the police station, but the police officer couldn''t help asking the police car to drive away.


    Yu Yue guessed that this might be su Murong''s operation.


    He knew that the Su family had great energy, but he didn''t expect that the Su family had so much energy.


    Well, it''s not bad to save yourself from using extraordinary means, breaking the rules, and spending the remaining peaceful time with your daughter.


    Sure enough, before long, a black Land Rover drove to Yu Yue''s father and daughter.


    Liu Wei was driving. He rolled down the window and said, "Mr. Yu, get in the car. Mr. Su is waiting for you."


    Looking at this attitude, it is obvious that he does not have much trust in Yu Yue. He thinks the same as Su Murong.


    Yu Yue didn''t think so and got into the car with the sleeping little guy.


    The car drove outside the city to the West Bank of Yunchi and the foot of Xishan Mountain, and then drove into a villa area.


    If there are people who are familiar with the upper class of Kunming City, they will be surprised. Is this the legendary West Bank Garden?


    In the Legendary Super high-grade residential area, all the people living here are business leaders, as well as some big people who have retired from politics.


    Yu Yue doesn''t know this. He just thinks the environment here is good. With his back against the west mountain and facing the cloud pool, the spiritual power in the air is relatively clear and rich, which is more suitable for improving the vitality than in the city. Moreover, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In the future, he should take more little guys to the wild.


    The other gardens on the West Bank are heavily guarded, and there must be security personnel within a hundred steps.


    The car stopped in front of a most quiet courtyard with the best view.


    The courtyard is green brick and white tile, low-key but not out of tune.


    When he saw old Su, he was writing with a brush, and Su Murong studied ink for him.

 Chapter 16

    Yu Yue looked at it and felt that Su Lao''s words had muscles and bones and had at least decades of skill.


    "Mr. Yu also knows calligraphy?" old Su put down his pen and asked with a smile.


    He was dressed in sackcloth, low-key and simple, which seemed to be free and easy. I think the injury is expected to be cured and I''m at home, so I''m relatively relaxed.


    "Old Su laughs. I don''t understand this." Yu Yue shakes his head.


    This surprised Su Murong nearby. How can he be so frank? Shouldn''t ordinary swindlers seize the opportunity to show all kinds of shows? For example, if you see that grandpa likes calligraphy, you should analyze the pathological condition from the big characters he writes, and then scare people and defraud them of money.


    However, Su Murong will not change. She has preconceived ideas and has no trust in Yu Yue. No matter what Yu Yue says or does, she thinks it''s Yu Yue''s trick. At most, she thinks, hey, this liar is innovative and this liar is different.


    She thought Yu Yue said that she was making up an excuse to escape when she was caught beating people. Unexpectedly, once verified to be true, she had to ask the police station to release people first, which was not difficult for her, Miss Su family. Moreover, if Yu Yue''s "liar mask" was exposed this time, she didn''t mind throwing him into the number.


    Su Murong looked at Yu Yue, frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Yu, why don''t you bring any tools to cure my grandfather?"


    She remembered that the two famous old Chinese doctors she invited were carrying special medicine boxes with silver needles, moxa sticks, medicinal wine and medicine extension. The liar was so unprofessional that she came with a child in her arms.


    Today, she also changed into casual clothes, white T-shirt and jeans, outlining slender and strong legs, round hips and towering breasts. Her hair is randomly scattered on her shoulders and chest, which is completely different from the previous style, highlighting women''s sexy and charming.


    Yu Yue first gently put the little guy on the sofa and asked Su Murong to find a blanket to cover it. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry, old Su''s injury can be cured if I said it can be cured. As for what method to use, don''t bother you."


    "Hey, you..." Su Murong was very upset when he saw Yu Yue''s attitude just after being called.


    But before the attack, he was interrupted by old Su''s cough.


    Old Su stopped coughing for a long time. He was still panting. There was a faint noise in his chest like pulling a bellows.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Su Murong hurriedly helped the old man and patted him on the back. His pretty face was full of tension.


    Since old Su''s injury was broken by Yu Yue, he no longer endured as before and gradually revealed his pain in front of his family. All the children of the Su family were very worried, especially Su Murong. She had the best feelings with her grandfather since childhood.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can''t die for the time being..." old Su waved his hand and comforted his granddaughter.


    Hearing the speech, Su Murong became more anxious: "Grandpa, don''t say unlucky words, don''t say ''dead'' or ''dead''


    Old Su said, "when people die, I should have died at the age of 74. Living for more than two years is profitable."


    With that, he looked at Yu Yue, meaning that he agreed with Yu Yue''s previous statement that he "can''t live to be 75 years old".


    Su Murong''s eyes were red.


    At this time, Yu Yue spoke: "Old man, I judged that you were hurt in your heart and lungs before. Now I''m more sure that all your internal organs are damaged. It''s a martial arts expert who injected genuine Qi into your body. That person''s genuine Qi is very special and insidious. It''s like a forged sharp knife attached to your heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, gastrointestinal bladder and gallbladder. Your internal organs have been scarred The most serious one is the lungs. Cough is just a token. That person doesn''t know what deep hatred he has with you. He wants you to die slowly in endless torture. In the past two years, you have taken a lot of medicine to continue your life, but the longer you live, the deeper the pain. Moreover, your body has reached its limit, and your internal organs can''t bear it. Even if you want to continue your life, you may die suddenly at any time ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Liu Wei began to take the post of Su Lao''s guard two years ago. He didn''t know that Su Lao had such a serious injury. He just thought that the old man had a lung or trachea problem, so he often coughed.


    Although Su Murong thought that Yu Yue was probably engaged in a alarmist swindler trick, she couldn''t help but be moved by it because it was related to her grandfather''s vital life and health. At the thought of the inhuman torture and suffering suffered by her grandfather over the past two years, her heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    Old Su closed his eyes and sighed. More than two years ago, he went to Nanyang to help an old brother. Unexpectedly, he was involved in a dispute and many people died. His original guard, Liu Wei''s predecessor, also died that time. Although he was lucky to come back alive, he fell the root of terror and suffered day and night. It was a martial art of Nanyang that injured him strong person.


    Over the past two years, he has kept it from his family, but he has sought medical advice everywhere and visited some martial arts experts. However, no one has come up with good treatment, and even few people can see the crux.


    The young man in front of him didn''t feel his pulse or use any instruments to check. He just looked and listened, and he hit the point and made an accurate judgment.


    Su Lao knew that he was not old and confused. He felt right. He looked at Yu Yue as if he saw the hope of living.


    "Mr. Yu, if you really have a way, please treat my grandpa quickly!" Su Murong urged.


    Grandpa''s pain is good even if he suffers less than one second.


    Yu Yue knows that Su Murong doesn''t trust him, but she can also see her filial piety to her grandfather. The truth in the world is the most valuable. After fighting in the galaxy for a hundred years, Yu Yue deeply understands that no one wants to lose someone important to him, such as relatives, lovers and friends.


    He didn''t delay or pester much. He took something out of his body and handed it to him.


    It was a small bottle with a palm size. The transparent bottle contained transparent liquid. It looked very ordinary.


    "What is this?" Su Murong took it in his hand and looked around.


    "You don''t care what it is, you just know that if you drink it, Su Lao''s injury will be completely eradicated," Yu Yue said.


    This is the essence of his special extract. These days he is not idle. Since he has promised to treat human wounds, he has made preparations for it. He has collected herbs and jade everywhere, and used his special techniques to extract the essence of Reiki. He has come out of Lingshan, and has been exposed to the essence of heaven, earth and moon. Herbal medicine needless to say, the one hundred thousand pieces that have been won from Su Murong have already been left behind.


    Yu Yue thought before and after that, old Su''s injury was strange, the other party''s attack was extremely vicious, and it lasted for more than two years. The injury lasted too long, the internal organs had been rotten, and the ordinary treatment methods were useless. If he took strong medicine or operated on, it would trigger the injury and make people die instantly.


    Therefore, he did not come to empty the essence of the essence, so that Su Lao a bottle of clothing, directly to each other''s life and Yuan Li to go up.


    Such a dose should raise Su Lao from two stars to three stars.


    The improvement of life force is the improvement of all aspects of physical function and spirit, including the internal organs.


    In this way, the poisonous power in Su Lao''s body will no longer pose a threat to Su Lao, and will even be gradually dissolved by the exuberant life force of three stars. Naturally.


    Just like a knife cutting a tree, the tree will break, but if the tree becomes gold and stone, the small knife will not threaten, but make itself collapse and roll its blade.


    Such a truth is common sense to Yu Yue and unimaginable to others, so he doesn''t elaborate.


    "What is this? How do I know if there is poison in it?" Su Murong asked, looking at Yu Yuezhi.

 Chapter 17

    "What is this? How do I know if there is poison in it?" Su Murong asked, looking at Yu Yuezhi.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help sneering.


    It is not difficult for him to extract the essence of this kind of grade, but it is not a drop in the sky, and it takes a lot of effort.


    "Eleven, no chance! Mr. Yu is an expert. It''s easy to take my life. Why do you need to poison so much trouble... Cough... Cough..." old Su was so excited that he coughed immediately.


    Su Murong hurried to help Grandpa and clap his back.


    Yu Yue looked at them coldly: "it''s not my bounden duty to cure diseases and save people. I just did it because of one-sided fate. I do what I think I should do. I have a clear conscience. Whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you to leave!"


    Then he turned around, picked up the little guy and walked out the door.


    Su Murong looked at Yu Yue''s back and wanted to scold, but grandpa coughed more and more badly. She had to help Grandpa back to his room to have a rest first.


    That night, old Su fell ill and fell into a coma. He even had breathing problems and had to be rushed to hospital.


    Once checked with various instruments, Su Lao''s physical function has been completely disordered, which is the rhythm of injury outbreak.


    After consultation, the expert group could not come up with a proper treatment plan, and did not dare to operate easily, so it had to issue a critical notice.


    The Su family in Kuncheng has a huge family. Relatives and friends come one after another. They are crowded with wards and walkways. Looking at the old Su who sometimes coughs up blood and sometimes faints, everyone looks sad.


    Some of them really care about Su Lao''s health; Some people are just worried that once old Su dies, the big ship of the Su family has no helmsman, and it may capsize under the current situation of domestic and foreign troubles.


    Su Murong belongs to the former. She has cried several times and her eyes are swollen like peaches.


    Suddenly, as if she had been electrocuted, she suddenly stood up from her chair and poured out everything in her bag.


    Then, she lay down crazily, rummaged on the ground and threw her things aside one by one.


    At the moment, Su Murong was like possessed and muttered to himself.


    Everyone thought she was stimulated by her grandfather''s sudden illness. Sue''s mother advised her, but she pushed her away.


    Only Liu Wei knows what she is looking for.


    Liu Wei picked up a transparent vial from the ground and handed it to her: "you''re looking for this, aren''t you?"


    Su Murong grabbed the vial and was like a treasure: "fortunately, it was put in the bag... Fortunately, it was not lost..."


    She ran to the hospital bed and fed the transparent liquid in the transparent vial into old Su''s mouth.


    Others don''t know the reason and need to be dissuaded, but she guarantees her life. If this thing can''t save Grandpa, she is willing to follow Grandpa.


    In the anxious waiting, time passed minute by minute.


    When the sun broke through the night and gradually rose, old Su''s eyes slowly opened. His face had changed a lot, and his condition was stable and no longer coughing up blood.


    The Su family quickly called the doctor.


    After inspection, the experts were shocked. Old Su''s body is very healthy now. There are no signs of injury, and there are no signs of corruption in his internal organs. All functions and indicators are not only good, but also young. He has even returned to the level of thirty or forty years old!


    This is a miracle!


    In the afternoon, old Su was discharged from the hospital and walked home by himself.


    Most people think it''s a false alarm. Only Su Murong and Liu Wei know the truth.


    Because they knew the truth, they were more surprised than anyone. Yu Yue was really a divine man. The "medicine" he gave was really effective!


    Su Murong thought to himself, almost, Grandpa''s injury was almost delayed because of his paranoia and shallowness. This time, if Grandpa had something wrong, she would regret it all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue naturally didn''t know what happened to the Su family that night. Although Su Murong''s suspicion was angry, he wouldn''t take it too seriously.


    As usual, exercise, cook and bring children every day.


    The police didn''t come to the door because they hurt Wei Teng. Everything seemed calm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Teng was discharged from the hospital.


    Seven ribs and one clavicle were broken. The doctor gave him flail chest wall internal fixation and found a life, but it is estimated that it will take more than half a year to recover.


    He didn''t die because he was lucky, but Yu Yue spared his life with mercy, otherwise, the immortal could not be saved.


    At this time, Wei Teng sat in the intelligent wheelchair his mother bought for him, with an uncertain expression.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Wei Teng''s injury was not in her leg, Wei''s mother was worried that her son''s running and moving would affect her postoperative recovery, so she simply bought an expensive wheelchair and asked a specially assigned person to take care of it.


    ¡ª¡ªWei Teng got the news as soon as he was discharged from the hospital. The police did not file the case of his beating in the ring restaurant. It seems that the Su family in Kuncheng released the pressure behind his back. On the surface, there are reasons. Wei Teng started first, and Yu Yue was in self-defense and did not bear criminal responsibility. Wei''s father seemed to order this matter to stop, not to expand and investigate because of the relationship between the Su family.


    So Wei Teng is very depressed now.


    Wei''s mother gave her son a worried look and said with a sad face, "Xiao Teng, what''s the background of the guy who hurt you?"


    "Background?" Wei Teng sneered, his face gloomy and terrible, "no background, but a waste dumped by his mother-in-law. Now he takes care of his children at home all day..."


    Speaking of this, he could not help but gently touched his chest and bared his teeth: "but judging from this foot, I''m afraid I really underestimated him."


    "No background? No, why did the Su family in Kuncheng intervene in the middle?" Wei''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll send someone to find out." Wei Teng shook his head. He was also a little puzzled. How did a poor force catch up with the Su family line in Kuncheng?


    "Xiao Teng, you can''t be impulsive. Your father told him about it..."


    "I know."


    Wei''s mother wanted to say something, but Wei Teng waved to her: "Mom, it''s all right, I know the measure."


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Of course I know the measure. I''ll call you life better than death, surnamed Yu!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yu Yue and the little guy went for a walk in the park after dinner.


    Through simple exercise and ingestion of the essence of the liquid diet, the little boy''s body has been as strong as a puppy. It can walk steadily, run fast and be careless, so Yu Yue pays more attention to it, and resolutely does not allow the little guy to leave his sight.


    No, it used to be a stroller, but now it''s a little guy who pulls Yu Yue around, pointing to the tree and saying "bird", pointing to the cartoon bear on the trash can and saying "cat", twisting twice with the square dancing aunt, and dragging Yu Yue to take the rocking car in front of the store.


    While the little guy was playing super hi in the rocking car, Yu Yue answered a phone call from Chen Chao

 Chapter 18

    Chen Chao said on the phone that someone spoiled the last party and made another appointment tonight.


    Yu Yue was not interested. He said that the child went to bed early and didn''t go out at night.


    Chen Chao smiled and scolded: "don''t fool. You''re outside now. I heard the sound of the car. The boss, the fourth, Zhang Jiao, AI Lujia and Han Leilei have made an appointment. I''ll wait for you. If we''re afraid that the children can''t be lost, we have a kindergarten teacher here. There''s no shortage of people to help you with your children. Don''t be wordy. Send an address quickly and we''ll pick you up!"


    Yu Yue saw that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to promise. He wanted to show his face and withdraw.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived and Wang Jianbao came to pick up Yu Yue.


    Wang Jianbao drives an ordinary domestic car. The co driver is Yang Ying and the back seat is Yang Haoran.


    Seeing Yu Yue intact, Yang Haoran said, "what did I say? The third brother will be fine."


    Wang Jianbao hurried out of the car, came to Yu Yue, looked up and down, left and right, and then said, "third, are you really okay? I''ve been worried these days and regret it. If I didn''t ask for that game last time, that wouldn''t happen..."


    Yu Yue saw that he didn''t look fake. Knowing that the other party really cared about himself, he smiled and said, "I''m fine. Last time, it wasn''t your fault. It was Wei Teng who wanted to stir it up. Moreover, he started first. I was self-defense, and the police didn''t do anything to me."


    Wang Jianbao feels that things are not so simple and wants to ask again. Yu Yue has said, "get in the car first and let Chen Chao wait for him."


    Sure enough, as soon as we met, Chen Chao complained, "why is it so slow? Boss, you should change your car? Can you run a second-hand or domestic car?"


    Then he laughed.


    He drives an Audi A6 himself.


    Before Wang Jianbao said anything, Yang Ying was unhappy: "what''s the matter with second-hand domestic? The road in Kunming is so blocked that you can''t run a Ferrari!"


    Chen Chao said with a smile, "you can, boss. My sister-in-law protects you so much."


    Yang Ying stared at Chen Chao.


    Wang Jianbao quickly rounded up the scene: "Yingying, it''s all right. He just likes joking. What, are we all here? Let''s go in?"


    Yu Yue and Yang Haoran looked at each other. Chen Chao, the second son, said that he liked joking and that he was cheap when he said it was bad. He has been like this since school.


    Chen Chao''s car pulls AI Lujia and Han Leilei. He said, "Zhang Jiao, her boyfriend and her best friend have a car. It should be coming soon."


    After waiting for a while, a Porsche Cayenne came. After stopping steadily, two women and a man got off.


    The man, with a greasy head, a white face and a famous brand dress, should be Zhang Jiao''s boyfriend. Chen Chao introduced it before people came. The man''s name is Ding Zijun. He is a small open, wears tens of thousands of watches and drives a high-end Porsche Cayenne of more than two million.


    One of the two women is Zhang Jiao, and the other Yu Yue actually knows Jiang rou.


    Seeing Yu Yue, Jiang Rou smiled and quickly stepped forward to hold the little guy in her arms: "Grapefruit, do you remember aunt Rourou?"


    The little guy has a good memory and can combine two different sounds. She rubbed and rubbed in Jiang Rou''s arms, and then shouted with milk: "ah, aunt..."


    Jiang Rou felt that her heart was about to melt and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "pomelo baby... Haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you grown tall?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Jiang, how can you..."


    Jiang Rou glanced at him, with a slightly unnatural expression on her face. It seemed that she was still worried about what had happened before.


    Zhang Jiao came to Yu Yue and said, "the world is really small. We just talked about you..."


    It turns out that Jiang Rou and Zhang Jiao are best friends. In fact, everyone is a classmate. Although Jiang Rou is not a student of Kuncheng University, she graduated from Kuncheng normal university next door. The two are in the same university city. Jiang Rou is also a famous beauty of Kuncheng Normal University.


    After introducing and clarifying the relationship, Zhang Jiao asked everyone to go inside.


    Today is not the protagonist of Chen Chao. Today, Zhang Jiao celebrated her birthday and called her boyfriend and best friend, and Chen Chao called her old classmates, so there was such a game.


    This time, Zhang Jiao''s birthday was naturally treated by her boyfriend Ding Zijun.


    For your birthday, please go to the KTV of Qingjiang hotel.


    Qingjiang hotel is a five-star hotel. It ranks among the top three in all aspects of grade in Kunming city. Its key position is very good. It sits in several major business districts and the beautiful scenery of Qingjiang, and takes the quiet in the noise.


    At this time, Qingjiang hotel has been brightly lit.


    In the KTV hall, there are two rows of "princesses" wearing uniforms and silk stockings. They have heavy makeup and their faces are in the middle and upper levels, and many of them are part-time girls from nearby schools. When they see the guests, they bow and say hello.


    Ding Zijun did have some noodles. He walked in front. When he saw him, the lobby manager hurried to meet him.


    "My girlfriend''s birthday, please arrange it. 888 is there anything else?"


    "I''m very sorry, Jun Shao. The boss entertains distinguished guests today. 888 has been booked out. How about giving you and your friend 666?"


    Ding Zijun was slightly unhappy, but when he saw that Zhang Jiao had no opinion, he nodded.


    After that, he ordered some drinks, drinks, snacks and fruit plates. Then, in the expectation of the manager, Ding Zijun generously opened two bottles of Martell and spent more than 10000 at once, which made the lobby manager very happy.


    Zhang Jiao seems to be very proud. Her face is red. In front of all her classmates'' girlfriends, her boyfriend makes her so face-to-face, and her vanity is greatly satisfied.


    Wang Jianbao felt a little oppressed. Although no one said it, he had the feeling that he was compared in all aspects. He couldn''t lift his head in front of Yang Ying.


    The private room was spacious and resplendent. The little guy was very excited when he came to this occasion for the first time. He danced and yelled, "Oh, oh".


    Jiang Rou held her and said with a smile, "Grapefruit, are you going to dance?"


    Yu Yue himself didn''t like this occasion and didn''t want his daughter to stay more. After all, the noise was loud and the air was bad. He thought he would stay a little longer and leave.


    The others drank a few drinks and immediately got up.


    AI Lujia has a queen''s style and a taste of singing. A queen''s "hypnosis" won a lot of applause.


    Zhang Jiao sings like her people. She is soft, cute and suitable for that kind of little sweet song.


    Jiang Rou also sang two songs, but they were all children''s songs, especially to amuse the little guy. When singing, there were expressions and movements, which the little guy liked.


    Girls sing and boys drink.


    As Ding Zijun is the host today, everyone respects him first.


    However, Ding Zijun obviously still holds the airs of young master and son. He is OK with Chen Chao and ignores Wang Jianbao and Yang Haoran.


    He knows that Chen Chao is now mixing with Wei Teng and Wei Da Shao. Wang Yang is an ordinary college graduate. He doesn''t even stand when drinking with Wang Yang. He has a drink with each other.


    When Wang Jianbao came back from a toast, he was depressed and muttered, "the second generation of madefu, what''s the big deal about eating Lao Tzu''s Ben?"


    Zhang Jiao is the birthday star today. She drank a lot. Soon she was drunk and bleary. She sat there and looked at Yu Yue diagonally opposite. She looked a little strange

 Chapter 19

    Looking at Yu Yue unharmed, Zhang Jiao was confused. That day, he beat Wei Teng and was taken away by the police. Then... There was nothing wrong, and the Wei family didn''t investigate! If only because of a "Wei Teng first", Zhang Jiao would not believe it.


    But... If Yu Yue has any background that can be put flat, Zhang Jiao can''t think of it.


    Yu Yue used to be a poor student, a farmer''s son. He relied on work study and financial aid to maintain his studies. How can he compete with Wei Teng?


    Wei Shao of Weilong group is a guy who has to be humble even when his boyfriend meets him. After all, Ding Zijun''s trading company is not at the same level as Weilong group. If the rich second generation is also divided into segments, Ding Zijun is gold and Wei Teng is platinum.


    At first, Zhang Jiao thought Ai Lujia was reconciling it, but she asked Ai Lujia just now, and the latter denied it.


    Well, although everyone has a classmate, it''s not good enough to sacrifice your hue for you.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao can''t see through. What''s the matter with Yu Yue?


    He found that his girlfriend had been staring at the man in the corner. Ding Zijun felt strange in his heart. Just now everyone came to toast me. It seemed that he didn''t come. Looking at his appearance, he was poor. What''s worthy of Jiao Jiao''s attention?


    So Ding Zijun stood up, took the wine cup and went to Yu Yue: "you are a delicate classmate and a friend of Jiang rou. Come and have a drink."


    Wang Jianbao''s eyes widened. This eye is higher than Ding junshao. Can he take the initiative to toast?


    Yu Yue smiled and said to the guest, "young master Ding, you can see that I don''t drink wine with children. I use water instead of wine."


    Said, holding up the water cup.


    Ding Zijun''s eyes narrowed: "that''s not giving face? I tell you, you are a delicate classmate. After drinking this glass of wine today, you can come to me if you encounter any difficulties in Kuncheng in the future."


    His translation is that I think highly of you when I drink to you. I''ll cover you in Kuncheng in the future.


    He is used to being praised and thinks that everyone is eager to make friends with him.


    Yu Yue was still very polite: "young master Ding, thank you for your kindness. I''m not denying you face, but the conditions are not allowed."


    Ding Zijun glanced at the little guy who was playing with Jiang Rou, frowned and said, "what does a man look like?"


    In my heart, Yu Yue is completely despised. A big man, like an old mother, doesn''t drink a mouthful of wine for his children. What can such a person do in society? How could Jiaojiao like him? I was wrong.


    Before Yu Yue said anything, Wang Jianbao stood up with his glass and said, "Jun Shao, my brother, he really can''t drink. In this way, I''ll give you a toast for him. Thank you for your hospitality tonight!"


    He was unhappy, but he tried to make things better, not only to protect his brother, but also to give Ding Zijun a step down.


    Who knows Ding Zijun didn''t even look at Wang Jianbao: "give face and don''t want face, a group of poor people, what''s the matter?"


    Then he went back and sat down.


    Zhang Jiao is singing with Han Leilei. I don''t know if she has noticed what happened here.


    Wang Jianbao stood there with his wine glass. His face changed. It can be said that he was extremely embarrassed.


    Yu Yue and Yang Haoran both raised their glasses and touched him. Jiang Rou also stood up: "that''s his character. Don''t take it to heart."


    This is also a way to resolve embarrassment.


    Wang Jianbao dried the wine and snorted coldly. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Jiao''s birthday, he would have had an attack: "go out and have a cigarette."


    There was a child in the private room. He didn''t want to pollute the air, so he went out.


    Yang Ying also followed out.


    Chen Chao ran over to chat with Yu Yue and asked him about the day after he was taken away by the police.


    Yu Yue naturally won''t reveal the Su family, either perfunctorily or under the pretext of interrupting.


    Chen Chao is very angry. This guy doesn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s hard for me. Shao Wei asked me to find out his bottom. If I can''t find out what''s famous, how can I explain it when I go back?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But in the other compartment, Wang Jianbao was smoking outside. Yang Ying comforted him and went to the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, when she came out of the public wash basin to wash her hands, she was slapped on the ass in the back, and she immediately screamed.


    When Wang Jianbao heard the cry, he immediately put out the smoke and rushed over.


    Yang Ying was caught by a fat middle-aged man holding her hair and slapping her in the face. While smoking, she scolded in her mouth: "you little watch, who came out to sell it and pretended to be pure with me? Do you dare to slap me when you touch you?"


    Yang Ying developed quite well, both before and after. She deliberately dressed up for her birthday party today. As a result, she was robbed by a drunken old man.


    Yang Ying subconsciously slapped him and was caught by the other party.


    Wang Jianbao''s eyes were red when he saw the girl he liked being beaten. In addition, he had held back his stomach since just now. Now he couldn''t help but rush up and kick the middle-aged man everywhere.


    "How dare a dead fat pig bully my girlfriend? I''ll go to NIMA!" Wang Jianbao was not relieved, and made the man scream again and again. He didn''t stop until Yang Ying pulled him.


    The fat middle-aged man struggled to get up, pointed to him and shouted, "boy, wait, have a name in the newspaper and see if I won''t kill you!"


    Wang Jianbao still wanted to do it, but Yang Yingsheng dragged him away.


    Back in room 666, Yang Haoran saw something wrong between them and asked what was wrong.


    Wang Jianbao said lightly, "it''s all right. I just met a man who bullied YingYing and was kicked by me."


    Yang Ying said with worry: "the people in this kind of place are very complex. I''m afraid nothing will happen... Otherwise, let''s go and change places?"


    When Zhang Jiao heard what they said, she said, "it''s all right. Our son Jun still knows some people in Kuncheng. Even if there''s anything, it''s flat. Don''t be afraid. Keep playing. It''s just the beginning!"


    He is quite proud of his boyfriend.


    Ding Zijun nodded beside him, grabbed a bottle of beer and said to Wang Jianbao, "come on, drink this bottle of wine. I''ll be there if something happens later."


    Wang Jianbao''s face immediately changed.


    Zhang Jiao gently pushed Ding Zijun: "Hey, this is my classmate. Don''t take the usual talking attitude with your little brother here to joke."


    Ding Zijun smiled and said, "yes, yes, this is your classmate. Let me kiss..."


    Then he pressed Zhang Jiao for a kiss.


    The kiss made Zhang Jiaojiao angry.


    Chen Chao and AI Lujia laughed beside them.


    Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open, and four or five big men rushed in!


    The leading leopard looked around, pointed to Wang Jianbao and said, "it''s him, take it away!"


    The two strong men immediately came forward to catch people.


    "Stop, what do you want?" Wang Jianbao struggled desperately.


    Yang Ying screamed with fear.


    The little guy was also stunned, and Jiang Rou hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 20

    "You guys, have something to say." Ding Zijun stood up. "He''s my girlfriend''s classmate. What can I do for you?"


    He just finished loading a wave of force, and now it''s not easy to shrink, not to mention Zhang Jiao watching.


    "He hit someone, but it''s still our boss''s distinguished guest." ah leopard skin said with a smile.


    "Man, my father is Ding Kai of Jinkai company, and we know the boss of this store. I think there may be some misunderstanding here, maybe he has drunk too much." Ding Zijun moved out of his father and thought the town could live.


    Who knows, the leopard Pooh and disdain: "I don''t care about you, Ding Kai and Yang Kai. Have the guts to tell our boss!"


    "OK, let''s go to see your boss. Let people let go first, OK?" Ding Zijun often goes in and out of such occasions. He has also been drunk and had a fight with people. After the two sides have made a detour, he can send two bottles of wine at most. He thinks it''s no big deal this time.


    Han Leilei whispered to Zhang Jiao, "your boyfriend is so brave!"


    Zhang Jiao looked proud and felt that she had compared AI Lujia, the class flower.


    Leopard thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "OK, come with us. Don''t play tricks, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    Then he took people away from the private room.


    Seeing everyone going out, Jiang Rou advised Yu Yue: "I think things are not simple. Take grapefruit first and don''t involve children."


    Yu Yue asked, "what about you?"


    Jiang Rou said, "Zhang Jiao is here. I can''t go."


    Yu Yue said, "I can''t go either. Mr. Jiang, you hold grapefruit and stand behind me later."


    Jiang Rou wants to persuade again, but Yu Yue has gone out. She can only hold the little guy and keep up.


    When we arrived at 888 private room, there were more than 20 people standing inside. They were all big men with tattoos. This battle made a group of girls look pale.


    Ah Bao said respectfully to the man sitting in the middle: "boss, here comes the man."


    On the leather sofa, there are beautiful women in cheongsam, uniforms, short skirts and silk stockings... Very charming, all trying to please one person.


    It was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had a hard outline. There was a centipede like scar on his left ear. It seemed that his ear was cut off by a knife and stitched back. He had a flat head and was wearing a casual shirt and black pants.


    Ding Zijun stood up, looked at the man and said, "this big brother, my name is Ding Zijun. My father is the chairman of Jinkai company. My friends offended me before. Please give me a face."


    "Ding Kai?" the man snorted coldly, "don''t talk about you. Even if your father sees me, he must drink a glass of wine first."


    Ding Zijun trembled all over and seemed to think of something. He stared and asked carefully, "are you..."


    "My name is Hong Tian. You beat someone in my field. Don''t you know who I am?" the man put his arm around a young girl and said with a sneer.


    "Hong... Lord Hong?!" everyone suddenly changed his face, and Wang Jianbao was cool and rushed to the sky.


    Hong Tian, the leader of the dragon and tiger society in Kuncheng, controlled the underground world of Kuncheng. In those years, the chairman of a large group offended him and was almost killed. Finally, the big leader came forward to save his life, but the whole family moved away from Kuncheng and dared not come back.


    Hong Tian''s status today depends on his ruthlessness.


    "You just said... Let me give you face?" he put his hand into the bottom of a beautiful woman''s skirt and kept rubbing it. Although the beauty hated it, she dared not hide at all. She knew how terrible the man next to her was to disobedient people.


    His eyes narrowed and his face became sharp. Suddenly he picked up a wine bottle and fell to the ground with a "bang", with glass fragments splashing: "you call Ding Kai over and ask if you dare to ask me Hong Tian''s face!"


    Everyone in the private room dared not take a breath.


    The little guy was scared to cry. Jiang Rou quickly whispered comfort. It was so close that she didn''t cry.


    Ding Zijun is even more pale. He knows how awesome Hong Tian is. Even if his father Ding Kai comes, it''s useless.


    "Boss Guo, what do you think we should do when we bring people here?" Hong Tian tilted his head and looked at the fat middle-aged man.


    "Thank you, Lord Hong." as soon as boss Guo hugged his fist, he rushed forward and caught Wang Jianbao and kicked him hard.


    Wang Jianbao also wanted to fight back. He was immediately pressed to the ground by several big men nearby and couldn''t move.


    "Boy, wasn''t it a cow just now?" boss Guo slapped him with a grim smile. "How about now, do you admit your mistake?"


    Wang Jianbao was also tough. His tears and snot were beaten out, but he refused to admit his mistake.


    Yang Ying cried, "Da Bao, just admit your mistake and beg for mercy..."


    Turn to beg Ding Zijun: "Jun Shao, you can help talk about love, otherwise they will kill Dabao."


    Ding Zijun can only pretend that he didn''t hear it. Before, he had an air of being able to do everything. Now he can only be a shrinking turtle, otherwise he even has to take it in.


    The other party is Hong Tian!


    Seeing that Ding Zijun refused to help, Yang Ying took out her mobile phone and said, "you... Release people, or I''ll call the police..."


    Before she finished, a big man next to her took her mobile phone, threw it on the ground and stepped on it: "it''s no use calling the police. I can''t take care of Lord Hong''s territory!"


    Yang Ying was desperate.


    Boss Guo suddenly looked at her and said, "chick, you have a lot of material on you. Just touched it and it feels good. If you promise to accompany me for one night, I''ll let him go."


    Yang Ying was stunned. Wang Jianbao suddenly struggled and shouted, "beast, you have the seed to kill me. Don''t bully women!"


    He wanted to jump up and kill boss Guo, but he was pressed by two big men and couldn''t move.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" boss Guo laughed, grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it on Wang Jianbao''s head.


    Several girls screamed with fright.


    Just then, a figure flashed by.


    Boss Guo swung his arm down.


    However


    There was no sound of the wine bottle breaking.


    I didn''t see the picture of my head bursting.


    Boss Guo looked at his hand and it was empty.


    He was surprised.


    Then I suddenly found that there was another person in front of me, a beautiful man in ordinary clothes. The man was playing with a wine bottle in his spare time. It seemed that it was the beer bottle he was going to open for people''s head just now.


    How did he get it?


    Not only boss Guo didn''t see clearly, so many eyes in the private room didn''t see how the wine bottle was taken away, because the man''s action was too fast.


    That man is Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "you have to forgive others. Give me face and let them go."


    Boss Guo laughed: "what are you and dare to intervene in this matter? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you together!"


    Yu Yue asked, "that''s not giving face?"


    Boss Guo said, "you deserve me to give you face..."


    Pop!


    Before the voice fell and the wine bottle burst, Yu Yue had smashed the bottle in his hand on his head and kicked it out

 Chapter 21

    "Ah..."


    Boss Guo howled miserably, and his fat body suddenly turned into a rolling gourd. He rolled back and knocked down a table full of drinks before he stopped.


    After stopping, his head was covered with blood and looked terrible.


    Unexpectedly, just now he planned to open others'' heads, but now his own head has been opened.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Yu Yue turned back and asked the two big men to let Wang Jianbao go.


    The two big men did not dare to release people without Hong Tian''s permission.


    Yu Yue didn''t waste much time. He opened his bow from left to right and knocked them down with one punch.


    Wang Jianbao was lifted up and looked at Yu Yue with complex eyes. He was grateful, worried and regretted that he didn''t stand up for him when he had an accident.


    Zhang Jiao, AI Lujia, Han Leilei and Yang Haoran met Yu Yue for the second time. They knew that Yu Yue was very good at fighting, and there was light in Zhang Jiao''s eyes.


    Ding Zijun sneered. Smelly fool came out to be a hero at this time. What''s the use of fighting alone? This is Lord Hong''s territory. Can you defeat all of them?


    Chen Chao was surprised and happy. Although it was Zhang Jiao''s birthday today, he played a role in saving the Bureau. He was instructed by Wei Teng to explore the details of Yu Yue. If he could teach Yu Yue a lesson, Wei Shao would be happy. This time, it was a heaven given opportunity to provoke Hong Tian. He would be disabled if he didn''t die! I''m afraid I''ll be implicated. I''ll call Wei Shaobao later and let him finish.


    "Who are you?" Hong Tianshen asked.


    His anger is rising in his heart. He invited boss Guo to talk about business tonight. If he can succeed, there will be several more transportation lines under his hand. Tens of millions of dollars a year will only make no loss. But now, his guests are beaten by young people one after another on his territory... Cats and dogs bully the door? Do I want to lose face?


    "I''m just an ordinary person," Yu Yue said faintly, "but you''d better not annoy me because you can''t afford it."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar, and everyone looked at him like a madman.


    Ding Zijun shivered directly. He just felt that Yu Yue was not a fool, but a madman. He dared to talk to Lord Hong like this. Didn''t he know that Lord Hong''s hands had been stained with human blood?


    I''m afraid Lord Hong is going to kill people!


    "Ha ha!" Hong Tian laughed angrily. "I can''t provoke you? Good! Boy, just say this to you today, I can''t let you get out of the gate of Qingjiang hotel! I''d like to see how annoying you are?"


    "It''s over..." Ding Zijun, Zhang Jiao, AI Lujia and others suddenly closed their eyes and knew that the situation was completely out of control.


    Chen Chao was overjoyed. Let''s fight. It''s good to fight!


    His mentality is actually very easy to understand. He was jealous of Yu Yue. You think, Yu Yue is a poor boy. Why do you get the favor of the goddess? If Yu Yue is rich and handsome and Wei Shao exists, it''s just that Yu Yue''s conditions are not even as good as himself. People often don''t envy people who are too high than themselves, but they are easy to envy people around them.


    So he is happy to see Yu suffer more and more.


    Sure enough, Hong Tian shouted angrily, "leopard, call me!"


    The man who just took the lead in catching people took off his suit jacket and only wore a vest inside, revealing his bulging muscles. His arms were as thick as others'' thighs, which was a little exaggerated.


    This posture, not to mention Ding Zijun, Wang Jianbao, Zhang Jiao and others, was very frightened. Even other men on Hong Tian''s side showed fear.


    It''s really terrible. Ah Bao is Hong Tian''s number one thug and double flower red stick. Hong Tian got it out of a foreign prison. He has a burst temper. He once fought black boxing in Nanyang for several years. He killed his employer alive because his employer owed him a salary. Over the years, he has made great contributions to Hong Tian''s "fighting against rivers and mountains", and has a terrible deed of chasing and killing more than a dozen people.


    As he pinched his knuckles, he looked at Yu Yue maliciously and said, "boy, it''s your own death. Don''t blame me..."


    The word "I" came out and he punched.


    His arm is thicker than Yu Yue''s leg, and his fist is full of hard cocoons. One punch breaks the wind. If he is beaten, he will break a few ribs.


    Everyone else was stunned by the blow.


    Jiang roujiao shouted, "be careful!"


    Yu Yue turned back and smiled at her and the little guy as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right."


    When Yu Yue looked back, he hit with his fist, but he didn''t even look. With one hand, he opened a leopard''s attack.


    Ah Bao suddenly changed his face. He could punch through the wooden door with one punch. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a thin and weak young man with one hand?


    He withdrew his fist and felt as if he had hit an iron stone. His hand was shocked and hurt, and he was secretly surprised.


    "Well, it''s really a practicing family. No wonder it''s arrogant." ah Bao stepped back and re examined Yu Yue, showing a ferocious smile, "then let''s play the real game!"


    After that, he punched again. This time, it was more powerful than the punch just now, and took the key directly. It was hit according to Yu Yue''s temple!


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and gave such a cruel hand without grievance. If this punch hit an ordinary head, I''m afraid it would be a death.


    Since you want to kill me, don''t blame my men for being merciless!


    Yu Yue was short, his center of gravity sank, and the soles of his feet made a force. Suddenly, his leg was like a scorpion''s tail. The latter came first and shot directly on the lower abdomen of a Bao.


    A leopard flew back with an "ah", then "bang" knelt on the ground, covered his stomach and retched. First, tears and snot flowed out, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He struggled to get up, but found he couldn''t do it at all.


    At this time, he was extremely shocked and frightened. Just now he had no time to respond. He saw it with his eyes, but his body was still a step slower. Moreover, the strength of the other party was very strange, like a dragonfly, but his abdomen was as painful as a knife.


    Although a Bao looks much stronger than Yu Yue, it is not a level. Yu Yue''s strength lies not in his muscles, but in his life. This is like the difference between steam and aviation fuel. Ordinary warrior a Bao can only drive a steam engine, while Yu Yue can drive an airplane and a rocket.


    Seeing the blood, the warblers on the sofa screamed.


    Hong Tian''s face sank like water: "good, good! It''s the first time that someone hit me directly in the face on my territory for such a long time. I don''t have to mix it when it comes out. We all step on madde together. I can''t save you when I come!"


    Nearly twenty strong men standing behind him looked at each other, nodded, took out machetes and steel pipes from the dark grid of the private room, and pressed step by step.


    When Ding Zijun and others saw this posture, they had long been scared to hide in the corridor outside the door and trembled.


    Although Jiang Rou doesn''t want to leave Yu Yue, she has to take care of the little guy and can only leave the dangerous area quickly.


    Chen Chao ran outside and just waited to report the results to Wei Shao. Can you play more than a dozen alone? Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention so many knives and sticks? See if you will die this time

 Chapter 22

    Only Yu Yue was left in the private room to face more than a dozen big men who cut people with knives: "since you are not afraid of death, let''s go together."


    The big men looked at each other and wondered who died. This is a gap that can be seen by people with clear eyes. Is this boy a fool?


    Everyone pounced on it together.


    No matter how hard your fist is, can it be harder than a knife?


    Yu Yue is unafraid. Although these thugs are good, they are not even one star soldiers. They have restored the strength of nearly four stars of three stars. The gap between them and the opposite is like the abyss of heaven. This is not a contest at the level of life at all.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, his body moved with him. It seemed as if there were visions in the air. He rushed into a pile of strong men with a medium figure, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    Bang Bang Bang


    He also has great power with his physical fist and foot alone. Every time he hits someone, he is either dead or disabled. As for a sharp machete, at his superhuman speed, he couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes.


    Almost a minute, 888 private room is full of people lying on the ground from the inside to the outside.


    A group of strong men groaned and screamed with their arms or thighs. The scene was spectacular.


    Of course, this is the result of Yu Yue''s efforts, which only makes them lose their ability to move. Otherwise, 888 private room should be a dead body.


    Yu Yue found that he seems to have become a little softhearted since he was reborn with his baby. You know, he was a Xinghe tyrant killed from a sea of corpses. A dozen ordinary people are nothing to him at all, but now everything focuses on the little guy. Things are big. He doesn''t mean anything, but the little guy''s life may be disrupted.


    However, this still made a group of Princess Girls dumbfounded and stunned in situ.


    Ding Zijun stared with big eyes and looked like he had seen a ghost.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary guy could fight so well. He put down more than a dozen strong men with knives with his bare hands. This guy is definitely a martial arts expert. No wonder he pulled so hard just now!


    There is light in her eyes.


    Wang Jianbao, Yang Haoran and others were surprised and pleased.


    Chen Chao is in doubt. He feels like a dog. When did Yu Laosan become so capable of fighting?


    Chen shuddered at the thought that if he was found helping Wei Shao calculate his affairs.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Yu Yue stepped over the big men all over the ground, walked step by step to Hong Tian and asked, "how about it?"


    There was a dead silence.


    Hong Tian looked at him with a pair of eyes, and his face was blue, white and purple.


    He has seen that he can fight, but it''s not like that.


    Such skill is terrible.


    But he is worthy of being a big man. He has been in Yunzhou for many years and can still calm down.


    make love!


    There was a burst of applause in the private room. Hong Tian hit each other with both hands and expressed his appreciation to Yu Yue: "little brother, you are the best person I''ve ever seen. I appreciate you very much. Why not... You and me, I guarantee your prosperity and wealth, and 10000 brothers of Longhu society are at your disposal!"


    Ding Zijun was shocked when he heard this. He knew what Hong Tian''s words meant. As long as Yu Yue nodded, it was the existence of the Dragon Tiger society under one person and above ten thousand people. Then he really didn''t have to pay attention to himself.


    However, Yu Yue''s expression was very cold. He said, "dragon and tiger club? Hum, you cats and dogs are also called long Daohu? I''m not interested and have no time to play with you."


    This moved everyone.


    Hong shuddered in the weather: "Boy, don''t be too crazy. I admit, you can really fight. But if you can fight again, can you fight a gun? I haven''t seen a martial arts expert like you before. As a result, the guy was shot down in the cold, and now he is paralyzed in bed. Some people are too noisy, offend people who shouldn''t offend, and are thrown into prison. In modern society, one person fights alone If you can''t become the climate, join us and you can show your strength, can''t you? "


    Both grace and power.


    Yu Yue sneered, "forget it, I don''t want my daughter to be ashamed of having a gangster father in the future."


    Hong Tian was silent for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, very good, have backbone! I want to see how much your backbone is worth? Come on, block the hotel and don''t let any of them step out of the Qingjiang River!"


    He certainly can''t let Yu Yue and others go, otherwise where will he put Lord Hong''s face?


    Originally, he proposed to let Yu Yue join the dragon and tiger club, which could be regarded as giving both sides a chance to step down. Who knows that the other side doesn''t know good or bad, and still looks down on the club. How can it be tolerated?


    He thought he must press down the grasshopper and not allow him to jump on his head.


    Ding Zijun''s heart is full of curses, fog grass. Yu Yue is simply a madman. He can turn big things into small things, but he has to pick them up and put everyone (including himself) in!


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and secretly wanted to kill. The other party dared to threaten his daughter, so he didn''t mind killing.


    He was about to kill Hong Tian when a telephone rang.


    After Yu Yue answered, there came old Su''s voice: "Mr. Yu, it''s me. Do you have time recently? I have fully recovered after taking your medicine. I want to visit you to thank you and apologize for my granddaughter''s rudeness before 11."


    Su Lao''s voice is respectful, and he can hear that he is full of middle spirit and very healthy.


    The more I thought about it, I said, "thanks and apologies are unnecessary. Can you do something for me?"


    Old Su said, "Mr. Yu is my life-saving benefactor. Please tell me if you need anything."


    Yu Yue glanced at Hong Tian, who was sitting there calm and interested in watching him call without any intention of stopping him, and said, "a man named ''Hong Tian'' said he wanted to trap me and my friends in Qingjiang hotel. I don''t know if you can solve this problem. If not, I''ll solve it myself."


    He paused at the other end and immediately said, "Mr. Yu, please give me ten minutes."


    Yu Yue said "um".


    When he hung up, old Su looked happy. He didn''t know how to eliminate the quarrel with Mr. Yu. Now it''s an opportunity.


    Although Hong Tian has some influence in Yunzhou, Su Lao pays more attention to Yu Yue.


    Compared with the two, Hong Tian is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Eleven, you go to Qingjiang Hotel," old Su ordered.


    Su Murong asked, "now?"


    Old Su nodded: "yes, now. In addition, inform Liu Wei to bring enough people."


    When Hong Tian saw Yu Yue hang up the phone, he crossed his legs and said with a sneer, "why, call for help? You continue to call, I won''t stop you. Find all the relationships you can find and see who dares to stand out for you in Yunzhou?"


    A heavily made-up cheongsam woman nearby said with a smile: "Oh, who in Yunzhou doesn''t know that you have the widest contacts and the hardest relationships, and who would be foolish enough to fight against you for a poor boy?"


    People can''t help but worry. Lord Hong of the dragon and tiger society doesn''t exist in general. Although Yu Yue is very good at fighting, he has only one person and two hands. How can he compete with Hong Tian?


    Yu Yue looked at Hong Tian and asked, "do you dare to wait ten minutes?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill people until he had to. After all, he killed people and things became big.


    "Let me wait?" Hong Tian laughed and nodded his head exaggeratedly. "OK, I''ll wait. Ten minutes, I''ll wait for you ten minutes. I''ll see who in Yunzhou is not afraid of death and dares to tie a knot with me!"

 Chapter 23

    The private room fell into silence again.


    Everyone in the spacious private room like a palace was silent.


    Everyone knows that Hong Tian is silent at this time, and then there will be a terrible outbreak.


    Everyone can''t stand the terrible pressure.


    Only Yu Yue still looked carefree and contented. He sat down opposite Hong Tian with a golden knife and asked Jiang Rou to bring the little guy over. He honestly and impolitely took fruit from the fruit tray on the table and fed her.


    People shake their heads. It''s a big heart to be a father!


    Time passes in the torment minute by minute.


    The cheongsam woman reminded Hong Tian that it was ten minutes.


    Hong Tian stood up and prepared to attack: "ha ha ha, boy, where''s your man? Why didn''t I even see a shadow..."


    Before the voice fell, suddenly there was a noise downstairs.


    Hong Tian frowned and ordered his men to check what happened.


    Before his subordinates could return, the noise had reached the door from bottom to top.


    The crowd turned to look at the past, and someone pushed the door in. There were two rows of strong men. They lined up neatly and seemed to be well-trained. Among them came a man and a woman. The man''s suit and shoes, bulging waist and sharp eyes; The woman is slim and handsome, but her demeanor is not small. The man lags behind the woman by half, which shows that the woman has an extraordinary status.


    Hong Tian''s people wanted to stop, but they were pushed to the outside by those men. They couldn''t get close to the man and woman at all.


    Only some people broke into the private room, and a strong man with black trousers, white vest and exposed two arms and muscles stood outside.


    They are well dressed, like they have received special training, but they have a bit of recklessness in the Jianghu.


    Ding Zijun, Wang Jianbao and others have never seen such a scene and such a battle. They were stunned for a moment.


    The woman looked around and saw Yu Yue. She hurried over, bit her teeth, bowed and said, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry I''m late. They... Didn''t hurt you?"


    "How could they hurt me?" Yu Yue shook his head, didn''t look at her, and continued to feed the little guy fruit. "However, they beat my friend, and Hong Tian said that he would lock us in Qingjiang Hotel and couldn''t take a step."


    Although the woman was very upset about Yu Yue''s attitude, her grandfather said that Mr. Yu gave her the opportunity to come in person, and she must completely obey Mr. Yu''s orders. She also knew that she was rude first, so she dared not refuse.


    "Hong Tian, who gave you the courage to attack Mr. Yu?" she suddenly turned to Hong Tian and scolded.


    Everyone was surprised. Who is this woman? How dare she scold Lord Hong like this?


    Hong Tian changed his face when the couple entered the door. At this time, he heard Jiao drink. He jumped up from the sofa and said in a panic, "Miss Su and brother Liu, why are you here?"


    It was su Murong and Liu Wei who came.


    Liu Wei sneered, "if we don''t come, I don''t know what you will offend the distinguished guests of the Su family!"


    "You said he was a distinguished guest of the Su family?" Hong Tian looked at Yu Yue with an incredible face.


    He could not have imagined that Yu Yue would have a relationship with the Su family, and startled the eldest miss of the Su family


    He finally understood that this was a great thing, and said to Yu Yue in great fear: "originally... It turns out that the little brother is a guest of the Su family. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. How much I offend. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    All the people present were stunned. Watching this powerful man in Yunzhou bow down and apologize to a young man in his twenties, they couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. Moreover, how arrogant and murderous Lord Hong Tianhong was just now. Now his attitude has changed so quickly that people''s father-in-law and monk can''t understand it.


    What kind of person did the young man invite? Otherwise, how could lord Hong be scared like this?


    "Hong Tian, are you stupid? You called ''little brother''? Even old Su would call this'' Mr. Yu ''." Liu Wei continued coldly.


    Hong Tian shuddered and quickly changed his words: "yes, Mr. Yu, I''m bold and confused. I hope Mr. Yu doesn''t remember the villains. Don''t quarrel with Xiao Hong..."


    Others don''t know, but Hong Tian knows how terrible the Su family''s energy is.


    In Yunzhou, I can be regarded as a local snake, but I also have to deal with the upper Su family, because the Su family is a dragon. This big family has deep roots in Yunzhou, involving all walks of life of politics, business, military and military, and has high-ranking people in all aspects.


    If there is anyone else in Yunzhou who can''t mess with themselves, except those senior officials in the province, they are the sons of the Su family.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. Looking at the powerful and powerful party before, he now admitted his mistake and apologized in fear. He knew that he still underestimated the Su family. He was afraid that the status of Su was higher than he thought.


    "Mr. Yu, how do you solve this problem?" Su Murong asked for Yu Yue''s advice.


    Yu Yue didn''t answer the question: "should there be porridge here?"


    Su Murong gave a confused "um".


    Yu Yue said, "get some porridge. My daughter is hungry."


    Su Murong looked at Hong Tian. Hong Tian immediately ordered his men, "do you hear that Mr. Yu''s daughter wants porridge? Go and get it!"


    His men ran out, and Yu Yue said, "Hey, remember to have less salt and less oil."


    Soon, a cup of hot fish porridge was brought up. Yu Yue blew it cool and fed it into the little guy''s mouth.


    The little guy is born to eat goods. No matter how many people there are around, he eats happily.


    Everyone at the scene watched her eat, and no one dared to say a word more.


    After a cup of fish porridge, the little guy seemed satisfied. Yu Yue slowly gave his opinions and suggestions to solve the problem: "just now, the Hong Lord said that we should be locked here and not step out of the Qingjiang River. I think it''s better to dismantle the hotel like this."


    Hong Tian stammered, "dismantle... Dismantle?"


    Su Murong also hesitated.


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "if not, at least smash the KTV. Why, is there any problem?"


    Su Murong was no longer vague and promised: "no problem."


    They came prepared anyway.


    Just listen to Su Murong say to Liu Wei: "brother Liu, let the brothers do it and smash it all here. Don''t let go of every floor, every private room and every corner. The worse the smash, the better. If there are not enough people, just smash things and don''t hurt people, okay?"


    Liu Wei replied, "I understand!"


    Turn around and tell the strong men to smash, and then call to send more people. Smashing the KTV of a luxury hotel is not a small project.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the strong men on the 20th and 30th scattered. They acted in groups. Some of them were responsible for clearing the site and asked irrelevant personnel to leave the KTV to avoid accidental injury. The rest would be reinforced. Every ten people were responsible for one floor, from left to right, or from right to left.


    These people all have martial artists trained by the Su family and adopt semi military management means. Therefore, they are well-trained, listen to the command and do things quickly. They are better than community gangsters. They don''t know where to go.


    Although there are nearly 10000 people in Longhu society, Hong Tian doesn''t dare to act rashly. He is crazy to choose to fight the Su family.


    Therefore, the leader of the dragon and tiger society can only watch his field smashed, silent and bleeding.

 Chapter 24

    There is a lot of activity here at Qingjiang hotel. Nearby residents and passers-by are curious to visit:


    "What happened there? How did it crackle? Was it a fight or demolition?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that the boss behind the scenes of that hotel is Hong Tian, the boss of the dragon and tiger club. He''s famous outside. Who dares to make trouble in his field?"


    "Not necessarily. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Villains have their own villains to grind... You see, there are so many police cars parked in the street outside the hotel, but the police don''t go in at all. They can''t even get off the car. What does that mean?"


    There were indeed four or five police cars around the Qingjiang hotel. They stopped there quietly without flashing lights or honking horns.


    None of the policemen got down in the car.


    They were ordered to stand by 100 meters away from Qingjiang Hotel and not get off without consent.


    Only the police officers who led the team knew some fur. The leader said that this time it was the Su family. The police didn''t intervene. They just needed to protect the safety of the masses.


    At last, more than 100 Su family disciples came. They all had strong hands-on skills, crackling and smashing. They almost didn''t tear down the building.


    Yu Yue picked up the little guy and walked out: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, we went home to sleep."


    The little guy opened his mouth and yawned. Then he put his hands around his father''s neck and put his head on his shoulder.


    This picture is warm, but it is a hot smashing scene around, which is quite contrary to the law.


    Looking at Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Hong Tian is full of bitterness. Just now Yu Yue said he was the one he couldn''t provoke, and he was still a big joke. Now it seems that he is the real joke. Yu Yue is a distinguished guest of old Su, and he is really the one he can''t provoke. If someone wants to slap his face, he has to stand at attention.


    Wang Jianbao, Yang Haoran and others were surprised that once ordinary classmates and roommates jumped to Jackie Chan?


    Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue, and the light in her eyes was also a little complicated.


    Ding Zijun secretly regretted that he knew Su Murong, but Su Murong didn''t know him. In the whole Yunzhou, the Su family is a top-level rich family. The daughter of the Su family is not available at her own level. Who knows how Yu Yue holds such a thick thigh. I just offended him. Will there be any trouble later?


    Thinking about it, Ding Zijun glanced at Zhang Jiao around him and began to calculate. Fortunately, his girlfriend and Yu Yue were old classmates to see if the festival could be eliminated through this relationship, and even took the opportunity to climb the high branch of the Su family.


    Chen Chao is also making his own calculations. Wei Shao wants Yu Yue. Yu Yue relies on the Su family. Can he still talk to Wei Shao?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a group of people came to Anju community and knocked on the door of Yu Yue''s rental house.


    It was old Su who came to the door to thank him personally.


    Su Lao is very low-key. He only takes the old Mercedes Benz and only takes Su Murong and Liu Wei with him.


    When entering the community, Su Murong was a little surprised. When he saw Yu Yue''s residence, he was even more surprised.


    Where is this like a place where an expert should live?


    The cars in the community are parked disorderly, without marking and unattended; The walls of the residential unit building are mottled and look very dilapidated; The iron door downstairs has rusted, and the switches have become a problem, but they have not been replaced; There are mountains of sundries in the corridor, and the stairs are steep and narrow


    Yu Yue''s house is so small and simple that Su Murong can''t imagine.


    Of course, on the one hand, this is because Miss Su is too high and far from the common people. On the other hand, it is also because the conditions of the community rented by Yu Yue are really old and backward.


    But old Su didn''t think so. He walked into the room and just sighed: "small hidden mausoleum, big hidden city."


    Because he saw Yu Yue''s state was that he lived in a humble house and was complacent. Instead of feeling humble, embarrassed and complaining about the poor living environment, he naturally asked everyone to sit down.


    Mr. Su made a special trip to visit Yu Yue this time. On the one hand, he expressed his gratitude. Others may not know, but he personally walked through the gate of hell. If there was no Mr. Yu, he might have settled down in peace. Mr. Yu was kind to himself. It was not enough to show his sincerity if he didn''t come in person.


    He was sitting. He suddenly got up and bowed to Yu Yue. Su Murong and Liu Wei were so frightened that they stood up and helped him from both sides, but they were blocked.


    Yu Yue stood opposite him with the little guy in his arms and accepted it calmly.


    Then, at the sign of old Su, Liu Wei put the seemingly heavy black leather box in his hand on the tea table, and Su Murong took out two documents from his briefcase.


    Yu Yue looked at old Su: "old Su, are you..."


    Old Su said, "Mr. Yu, this is a little intention. Please accept it."


    With that, he nodded to Liu Wei, who reached for the buckle of the suitcase and pressed it.


    TA!


    When the suitcase was opened, Liu Wei turned the mouth of the suitcase to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue took a look and was slightly stunned.


    All pink.


    The suitcase was full of big pink bills stacked neatly.


    How much is this?


    800000?


    million?


    Or two million?


    Old Su took the two documents from Su Murong, pointed them out and explained them one by one: "Mr. Yu, the box contains 2 million cash; this is the relevant certificate materials of Hushan No. 1 villa. The villa is located at the top of Huating mountain in Xishan, overlooking Yunchi. The environment is good. Although it is a little far from the central urban area, here is a car for you, the latest Audi. Here are the vehicle registration certificate, key and driving license."


    Su Murong knew the value of this gift, especially Hushan No. 1 villa, which is the best villa in Kunming. At present, the market price is more than 30 million yuan, which may rise to more than 100 million yuan in the future. Yunzhou''s richest man gave it to his uncle, who is filial to his grandfather. His second brother and aunt have always been greedy, but grandpa didn''t give it.


    She had advised her grandfather before and gave too much. Even if she invited a Chinese medicine expert, she would pay more than 100000 yuan for the visit and give a million to the sky. As for sending a villa of tens of millions?


    But grandpa insisted that no one could persuade him.


    Grandpa also said: "my life may not be worth tens of millions, but the future of the Su family can''t be bought by money. If Mr. Yu can take care of the Su family, the Su family can keep it for at least a hundred years."


    Su Murong couldn''t understand why it was so serious that the Su family would fall down. It''s not good now. He still holds the ears of Yunzhou cattle. Moreover, why Yu Yue took care of the Su family rather than the Su family took care of him? It doesn''t make sense. Yu Yue did save grandpa''s life, and he is really powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he is only a person. He has better skills and good medical skills How is it possible that some people actually take care of a large family rooted in Yunzhou, with multifaceted development of politics, commerce, military and martial arts?


    Su Murong felt that grandpa was too superstitious.


    However, grandpa is the actual helmsman of the Su family. No one can change what he decides.


    Now, Su Murong wants to see how Yu Yue will react to these valuable gifts.

 Chapter 25

    If an ordinary person suddenly sees such a valuable gift, he will be stunned, because as long as one of these things falls on him, life will be different immediately, not to mention the three together, it almost means that he can start a new life!


    Yu Yue was not moved by it. He lived more than 600 years and saw the sea of stars. He was only close to the peak. He once had supreme wealth, countless resources and incomparable power. Even the star domain was controlled by him. Now how can he be shaken by the mere tens of millions?


    Even if paper money and RV can change his current situation, it is a drop in the ocean for the future upheaval.


    He said calmly, "I''ll take the money, so I don''t have to buy a car or a house."


    Yu Yue is not a philanthropist. He will take his share. It''s not expensive to buy a life for two million yuan. As for houses and cars


    Su Murong was surprised. She couldn''t figure out why Yu Yue didn''t want the free money?


    What she couldn''t figure out in particular was that Yu Yue would rather gamble his own 100000 yuan in the bucket pit, but why wouldn''t he accept this free gift, which is worth hundreds of times more?


    With Yu Yue''s background, Su Murong has sent someone to touch the bottom. As long as he takes it, he will immediately start a new life and can cultivate his daughter into a princess!


    Is it so cheap that someone won''t be greedy?


    Old Su wondered, "Mr. Yu, do you think Su is not generous enough? Please let me know what you think."


    Yu Yue looked at old Su and said with a smile, "old Su, I''m afraid you''re not just here to thank me this time. Let''s talk about your ideas first."


    Yu Yue has a steelyard in his heart and knows that the other party should have another plan for giving such a big gift.


    After hearing this presumptuous request, Su Lao''s face was red and dry. He said, "I''m sorry to tell you that Mr. Yu is not hiding anything." there are three other requests for this.


    He didn''t expect that Yu Yue was so powerful that he saw through his mind so quickly. He came here to visit. On the one hand, he was grateful and asked for help.


    "Please wait a minute." Yu Yue found that the little guy was a little restless. He put his nose behind his ass and smelled. Oh, it''s sour


    Quickly picked up the little guy and ran into the bathroom.


    Now, Yu Yue''s father is on the road. He is familiar with dealing with children''s stink and will be ready soon.


    But still let Su Lao, Su Murong and Liu Wei wait for a few minutes.


    Su Murong could not help but sigh that with his grandfather''s current status, even if he met Yunzhou No. 1, he had to be polite. Now he asked his old man to wait here for a child to change diapers, which is really unprecedented.


    Yu Yue came back, put the little guy on the rocking horse, teased her and said, "sorry, old Su, you go on."


    Mr. Su didn''t feel uncomfortable like Mr. Su Murong. He then said, "Mr. Su has three unkind requests to ask Mr. Yu this time. First, I want to ask Mr. Yu to become the guest Secretary of the Su family, known as the consultant, with a salary of one million a year, and has the right to use most of the Su family''s resources. Of course, if Mr. Yu is not satisfied with the salary, we can discuss it again."


    Yu Yue understood what Su always meant. Keqing, also known as a gatekeeper and diner, was popular in the spring and Autumn period. The male children of each vassal state raised a large number of gatekeepers. Unlike domestic servants, gatekeepers usually had no fixed work, did not do chores, enjoyed high courtesy, and gave full play to their talents and skills at the critical moment to work for their masters.


    As a guest of the Su family, her salary is higher than that of the civil servant before Yu Yue. She doesn''t know where to go. Moreover, her status is different and her resources are vast.


    If his classmates were present, he would be crazy. His annual salary would be one million in three years after graduation. This is something he can''t dream of and can''t catch up with all his life.


    Although Hong Tian also courted him, how can the Dragon Tiger club be more important than the Su guest Qing?


    Yu Yue didn''t ask if he could: "tell me the second thing."


    Old Su leaned forward and put his hands together: "the second unkind request is to ask Mr. Yu to condescend, take my unworthy granddaughter as an apprentice, and give her some advice to improve her."


    Su Murong shouted, "Grandpa, you..."


    She really didn''t expect that her grandfather would invite Yu Yue to be her own master, and she also used such a humble attitude. The martial arts masters she used to find didn''t need grandpa''s personal request and came to throw money. Some even didn''t want money. Joking, it was also a kind of capital to get the name of "Miss Su family master", so Su Murong didn''t really worship the teacher, Those people were all eager to be courteous like offering treasure.


    Yu Yuehe... Is very powerful, but is it necessary?


    I don''t know why. Su Murong felt uncomfortable when he thought that Yu Yue would become his own master.


    Probably because they are of the same age, Su Murong seems to be two years older than Yu Yue. It is difficult for Su Murong, the "proud girl of heaven", to worship a teacher younger than himself.


    Or she used to treat him as a liar and guard against him like a thief. She almost missed grandpa''s life. Although grandpa is all right now and people haven''t taken it out to investigate, she has a barrier in her heart after all


    When she was thinking a lot, Yu Yue said, "what about the third thing?"


    It''s still open.


    Old Su asked, "Mr. Yu, the first two things... Did you promise?"


    Yu Yue still didn''t say.


    Su Lao hurriedly pulled Su Murong up: "eleven, worship the teacher quickly!"


    Press her shoulder to make her kneel.


    Su Murong was rather reluctant.


    At this time, Yu Yue raised his hand and said, "wait, don''t worship. I didn''t promise those two things, did I?"


    Liu Wei looked at Yu Yue with an incredible look on his face. Unexpectedly, someone refused Su Lao''s request. Either of the two identities of Su jiakeqing and Miss Su can obtain a high status in Yunzhou. Black and white have to give way. Liu Wei can''t think of any reason for Yu Yue to refuse.


    Old Su asked in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Yu, why is this? Is it because of my granddaughter..."


    Yu Yue shook his head. "I don''t accept apprentices. I have my own daughter to raise. I have no interest, and I don''t have the time and energy to be someone else''s master. As for Su jiakeqing, you should know why I refuse."


    Su Murong stood there, bit his teeth and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go out first."


    After taking a look at Yu Yue, he turned and left.


    In her opinion, the words "no energy to raise a daughter" are just an excuse. Yu Yue either takes the opportunity to retaliate or looks down on herself. In short, Yu Yue''s attitude is unbearable.


    Yu Yue, are you great? I don''t beg you!


    Seeing that Su Murong left angrily, Liu Wei got up to chase him and asked for instructions from Su Lao. Su Lao nodded.


    Then there were only Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Su Lao in the room.


    Old Su sighed: "Mr. Yu, my granddaughter has been spoiled since childhood. She is capricious and reckless, including her previous words and deeds. Su hereby apologizes to you."


    Yu Yue waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention to what happened before."


    After living for more than 600 years, he naturally won''t care about a little girl.


    He then said, "I can''t accept the first two things. I don''t accept disciples, and I don''t want to be a guest of the Su family. Please tell me the third thing, old su."


    Old Su sighed to himself

 Chapter 26

    Old Su sighed secretly that he valued Yu Yue and wanted to bind Yu Yue''s interests with the Su family with things such as house, car, Su family guest Qing and Su family tutor, so that Yu Yue could help the Su family tide over difficulties and even face an uncertain future to protect the Su family''s children and grandchildren.


    There is not much realistic basis for Su''s judgment. It is basically out of an old man''s life wisdom and feeling, which is also difficult for Su Murong and others to understand.


    But Yu Yue saw through old Su''s mind, and he didn''t want to be bound by the Su family. He was reborn and devoted himself only to his wife and children, so he refused those conditions that seemed extremely favorable to outsiders.


    Nothing in the world is really given for nothing.


    The more I know this.


    He asked Su Lao to tell Wei Teng and motioned Chen Chao to use tea.


    Chen picked up the cup and was about to drink. Wei suddenly patted the table, which made him tremble. The tea cup broke and the tea soup splashed everywhere.


    The girl in ancient costume hurried to clean up.


    Chen Chao stood up and apologized to Wei Teng.


    Wei Teng sat there, looked at him and laughed: "director Chen, I didn''t expect that your courage was so small..."

 Chapter 27

    "Director Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so timid! Ha ha..."


    Wei Teng laughed wildly and almost fell out of his wheelchair.


    Chen Chao can only laugh in fear.


    Wei Teng smiled for a long time and asked, "tell me, I let you inquire. What did you get?"


    Chen Chao immediately told Wei Teng about what happened at Qingjiang hotel that night, because Yu Yue and the children of the Su family smashed the site of the dragon and tiger club, and there was no place to reason about it. The purpose was to make Wei Teng stop.


    "I don''t know how Yu Yue held the Su family''s thigh. In short, they have a relationship, which is certain. Then I heard that Chairman Wei seems to... Prohibit conflict with the Su family..."


    Before Chen Chao finished, he was interrupted by Wei Teng with his eyes.


    Wei Teng had a knife in his eyes.


    He sneered: "who told you that Chairman Wei said ''no conflict with the Su family''?"


    Chen Chaohan came out: "no... No one told me..."


    Wei Teng poured out the slightly cooler tea in the cup: "Well, I tell you, first, chairman Wei didn''t say that; second, my goal is Yu Yue, not the Su family; third, although his Su family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves, is my Wei family weak? In Kuncheng, I Wei Teng is not afraid of anyone; fourth, according to what you just said, Su Murong and Liu Wei are the Su family who support Yu Yue. I know both of them In the third generation, Yu Yue is the top of the sky, that is, he gets on the line of Miss Su - I know Miss Su is good at martial arts, and Yu Yue is a practicing family. Maybe he gets on the line like this - it doesn''t involve the second generation of the Su family, let alone the old man of the Su family. "


    After listening to Wei Teng''s words, Chen Chao felt somewhat reasonable.


    Wei Teng continued, "as long as we master the methods and do it clean, not only Miss Su can''t help it, but no one will doubt you and me. Unless... You, director Chen, betray me for your old classmates..."


    Chen Chao turned white and waved: "Wei Shao, how can I betray you? I am loyal to you!"


    Wei Teng nodded: "OK, very good. When I remove one of the deputy managers of the management department and bring you up, I will work for a while, and then take full charge of the work of the management department."


    "Thank you Wei Shao, thank you Wei Shao!" Chen Chao couldn''t help but look happy. The management department is a large department and an important department of the company. It consists of personnel, administration, procurement, warehouse and finance. The power of the person in charge of the management department is different from that of the director of the administrative office. Being promoted to the deputy manager in two years can be regarded as a "rocket promotion", which can be said to be quite awesome.


    "So Wei Shao... What do I need to do next?" the boss used you, of course, because you are still useful. Chen Chao asked immediately.


    He quickly changed his mind. The more lucky you are, how can you be Wei Shao''s opponent? Even if you hold the Su family''s thigh, you don''t surname Su after all. Wei Shao is the real son of chairman Wei. How can I not see through it before? If you want to beat Yu Yue, you can only take this opportunity, otherwise you will be far away from him.


    Previously, he also had some scruples about Yu Yue, and now he has eliminated most of them.


    Wei Teng looked at him and nodded again: "you help me advise. My idea is that the action can be circuitous and not directly attack Yu Yue..."


    Chen Chao said, "Wei Shao, do you mean... To attack the people around him?"


    "I remember, he has a daughter..." when he thought that Yu Yue had a daughter with his former goddess Helan, Wei Teng hated his skin like a fire.


    "His daughter?" Chen Chao murmured, "Wei... Wei Shao, let me dare to make an opinion..."


    "Say."


    "I... I don''t think it''s feasible to start with his daughter..."


    "Why?"


    "Yu Yue''s daughter is still young. He carries it all the time. It''s difficult to have a mobile phone meeting. In other words, it''s almost the same to attack his daughter as to attack him directly..."


    The reason why Chen Chao said so was that he still had some conscience and thought the child was innocent, but he was very frightened and afraid that Wei Shao would get angry.


    Wei Teng didn''t get angry, but said coldly, "I have considered the problem you said... Do you have any other suggestions? Who do you think is better?"


    Chen Chao thought for a moment and said, "according to my observation, Yu Yue had a close relationship with a woman that night in Qingjiang..."


    "Oh?"


    "Her name is Jiang rou. She is my classmate''s best friend. I happen to know her former boyfriend..."


    "Good, good!" Wei Teng smiled with satisfaction. "From now on, I can call you deputy manager Chen."


    Chen Chao was flattered.


    "Let''s have fun today. I have work to do next. You know my principle. Enjoy it when it''s time to enjoy and do it when it''s time to work." Wei Teng''s vision has drifted to the ancient dress girl standing by the door of the tea room.


    "You, come here."


    "Wei Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Wei Teng''s voice, the girl in ancient costume hurriedly trotted to him and asked slightly.


    It seems to be a girl of European descent, blonde and snowy, blue eyes, wearing ancient clothes. Although it is strange, it also has some strange customs, especially the sexy red lips and the mysterious figure that can not be covered by the generous ancient clothes.


    Wei Teng looked at her, nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed to his crotch.


    The girl in ancient costume was stunned for a moment and immediately understood Wei Teng''s meaning. Her pretty face turned red. She quickly smiled and replied in slightly accented Chinese: "Wei Shao, there are special technicians upstairs who can serve you..."


    "Just you!"


    "Sorry, I..."


    "100000!"


    "Wei Shao..."


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    There was a rustle in the room.


    Chen Chao was shocked and watched the girl in ancient costume reach out to help Wei Teng untie his belt and kneel in front of him.


    Wei Teng smiled at Chen Chao and said, "deputy manager Chen, didn''t you hear that? She said there were special technicians upstairs. If you''re not used to being here, you can go upstairs and enjoy it when you should..."


    "Yes, I won''t disturb Wei Shao..." Chen Chao hurried out of the room.


    "Take good care of him!" Wei Teng shouted to the waiter outside the door.


    Then he suddenly put his hands around the girl''s head and pressed it down.


    The girl made a short sob and struggled to raise her head, but Wei Teng didn''t care at all.


    His face has become ferocious and terrible. He muttered to himself, "you, surnamed Yu, think you''re powerful, don''t you? Wait, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The faster I make money, the faster I spend money. Old Su gave him two million yuan, and he spent almost as much when he changed hands.


    He spends quite a lot of money. Besides his daily expenses, he also purchases a lot of herbs and jade, extracts the essence of spirit, and promotes the life and strength of himself and the little ones. These things are not cheap.


    Looking at the small balance left in the bank account, he began to regret that he had refused Su Lao''s generous thank-you gift and pretended to be happy for a while... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just to earn after spending the money. He has more ability after improving his life strength. Are you afraid that the money won''t come fast enough?


    No, there will be work soon

 Chapter 28

    That afternoon, Yu Yue was playing with the little guy in the community. Liu Wei drove the car in.


    Mr. Su has made an appointment. Please go to see his friend today.


    As an old Su, many people are paying attention to his every move, so it''s inconvenient to go in person this time. He called Yu Yue in advance to apologize and sent Su Murong and Liu Wei to accompany Mr. Yu.


    ***


    Su Murong muttered in his heart, what do I have to learn from him?


    But finally came in person.


    Su Murong sat still. Liu Wei got out of the car and opened the door to invite Yu Yue''s father and daughter to the car.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Murong looked at him and said "good" lazily.


    Liu Wei asked, "Mr. Yu, let''s start now?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, go early and return early."


    Today, it''s not the old Mercedes Benz that Su Lao takes for his daily trip, but President Maserati of Su Murong.


    Maserati is the world''s top sedan brand. The president of this limited edition sells for nearly 3 million yuan. It has a fashionable and gorgeous appearance, unique design process, calm and smooth lines without losing dynamic enthusiasm, outlining a distinctive outstanding charm. The chrome plated grille in front of the car is inlaid with the classic Trident logo, which is eye-catching.


    Luxury cars of this level are not common in Anju community.


    The owners of this old community may not have no money, but the tenants must have little money.


    Therefore, when Yu Yue got on the bus and left with the little guy, the people in the yard immediately pointed out:


    "I remember the young man''s surname is Yu. It seems that he rented here, too?"


    "When did he have a daughter?"


    "I feel it''s suddenly more, because I''ve never seen his wife."


    "Single dad? Not easy, not easy..."


    "I don''t think Xiao Yu is simple. Look at the car he takes."


    "That car... Is it very expensive?"


    "I tell you, one wheel of that car is enough to rent a house here for almost a year!"


    "So awesome?"


    Everyone''s views on Yu Yue immediately changed.


    Regardless of whether the car is his or not, it''s very unusual to let the car pick it up!


    If you are free in the future, talk with Xiao Yu more. If you can''t, let your children play with his little girl more and cultivate their feelings since childhood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The destination is a private hospital near Yunchi.


    After getting off the bus, Yu Yue took the little guy''s hand and followed Su Murong and Liu Wei to the ward.


    The hospital called "Tianhe" is a high-end rehabilitation hospital with good comprehensive conditions. It has a single room, a special account, gardens, hot springs and sports halls. In the capital of Yunzhou Province, where the land price is soaring, there are so many venues and facilities, and facing a Wang plateau lake, it is simply not too extravagant.


    Su Lao himself is in the top circle of shangyunzhou, so his friends are certainly either rich or expensive.


    The business of the Hu family involves all aspects. Tianhe hospital also belongs to the Hu family. Hu Shengliang, the head of the Hu family, has been living in the best ward here since his illness.


    On the way to, Su Murong made a casual introduction. Hu Shengliang is now 50 and has four. He is in charge of many companies. He often travels to Southeast Asia and South Asia. He has seen a lot of Customs everywhere. He is a gourmet with three flavors for a long time. He has real estate in Bangkok, Chiang Mai, Pattaya, Xingzhou and Malaysia in Siam. He has feelings and a nourishing life, He is a famous romantic.


    Through a large garden, a large castle like villa appears in front.


    The Hu family is really the best ward.


    At this time, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and the sky and earth were dark.


    Close to the ward, Yu Yue suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    His keen intuition told him that there was something strange here.


    This trip is ominous.


    Even the little guy who just yelled excitedly in the garden is now quiet. There is no smile on his little face. He looked at the big house in front of him curiously with big black eyes.


    After Yu Yue''s targeted and planned training and promotion, the little guy''s life strength is much higher than that of children of the same age. In addition, infants and young children naturally have spirituality and strong sensitivity, so they also found something wrong.


    Su Murong and Liu Wei showed no change, obviously without any discovery and awareness.


    At the door of the ward, Yu Yue and others saw Hu Shengliang''s youngest son.


    Su Murong introduced that although Hu Shengliang has some problems in his life style, he is very good to his family. Outsiders are also warm and generous. He is not as stingy and careful as ordinary businessmen. Therefore, his grandfather has lost touch with him, and the Su family is willing to cooperate with his family. However, since he was hospitalized with a strange disease, A very optimistic person gradually completely depressed. He was usually crazy and occasionally crazy. He tried to commit suicide two days ago. Fortunately, someone watched and failed.


    Hu Shengliang has two sons. She knows them all. The eldest son took over the group company and is responsible for many affairs. He is often too busy to see anyone; Although the younger son''s ability is poor, he wins in filial piety. After his father is ill, he doesn''t go out to play. He waits beside his father all day. He is also a real filial son.


    "However, it is said that the youngest son was not caused by Hu Shengliang''s wife, but seemed to be an illegitimate son." Su Murong added.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Su, you are quite gossip..." Yu Yue joked and got two white eyes from the other party.


    When the party came to the periphery of the villa, Hu Zhipeng, Hu Shengliang''s youngest son, immediately welcomed them: "Miss Su and Liu escort. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Miss Su is becoming more and more radiant."


    Su Murong knew that these were polite words in the circle. He smiled and said, "Mr. Hu, you''ve been haggard a lot. Have you worked hard recently?"


    Hu Zhipeng shook his head: "how can we say ''hard'' to take care of our parents? It was not easy for our parents to raise us in those years. If we can have the opportunity to repay our kindness, we should do our best."


    Yu Yue was a little uncomfortable. Su Murong didn''t say he was an illegitimate son. He didn''t recognize the Hu family until he was a teenager. Did Hu Shengliang have the grace of raising him?


    At this time, Hu Zhipeng noticed Yu Yue: "who is this?"


    Su Murong said: "this is Mr. Yu. He cured my grandfather''s injury before."


    Hu Zhipeng was slightly stunned. He seemed to have never thought that he was the expert mentioned by master su. Seeing that he was holding a child, he didn''t look like an expert. He thought he was a servant of the Su family.


    But he didn''t neglect it. He immediately stretched out his right hand and said enthusiastically, "I don''t know if you''re here. I hope Mr. Yu doesn''t blame you."


    "You''re welcome." Yu Yue shook hands with Hu Zhipeng like a dragonfly.


    His attitude made Hu Zhipeng slightly frown, but he didn''t say much. He just invited everyone into the ward.

 Chapter 29

    The luxury ward is really luxurious, just like a hotel, but there are many more advanced instruments and equipment than the hotel.


    Then several medical staff in white coats were busy back and forth, and bodyguards were patrolling around.


    Hu Shengliang''s ward is the villa master bedroom, which is very spacious. However, after putting in all kinds of medical equipment, it also appears crowded.


    Looking from the door, the man lying on the hospital bed is very weak and white haired. He is 54 years old, but he looks like an old man dying. It is difficult to imagine his elegant and free-flowing posture.


    Yu Yue asked, "can you go in and have a look?"


    Hu Zhipeng said, "yes."


    Then he asked: "Mr. Yu, do you need me to find a maid to take care of the children? Well... My father''s illness is terrible, and may hurt people..."


    Yu Yue didn''t want to give the little guy to others, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of her."


    Then he took the little guy''s little hand and walked into the room.


    Su Murong and Hu Zhipeng also followed.


    Liu Wei stayed outside, glanced around and warned according to his professional habits.


    After entering, Hu Zhipeng moved a chair for Yu Yue and Su Murong, and the little guy sat on Yu Yue''s lap.


    Hu Shengliang was lying on the senior medical bed with dull eyes, sallow complexion and old age spots on his face. His arm extending out of the quilt was like dead bones in the grave, skin and bones, showing an unnatural and unhealthy color.


    Su Murong saw that Yu Yue sat down and didn''t speak. He had to speak first: "Uncle Hu, I came to see you on behalf of Grandpa. How do you feel now?"


    Hu Shengliang said "Oh" as if he had just seen Su Murong: "it''s Murong? Your uncle Hu can''t do it. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to drink tea and play chess with Mr. Su..."


    Su Murong quickly comforted: "Uncle Hu, don''t think so, you will get better. You see how good Zhipeng is to you."


    Hu Zhipeng was not idle. He asked the servant to bring a hot towel and wipe his father himself.


    Smelling the speech, he smiled and said, "being in bed for a long time is prone to bedsore and needs regular care. My father''s situation is special. The servant is afraid and does things perfunctorily. I can only come by myself."


    Hu Shengliang said weakly, "yes, Zhipeng is very filial. Without him, I can''t make it until now..."


    Su Murong felt embarrassed and talked almost. He should go to the protagonist: "moreover, Grandpa invited Mr. Yu. I brought Mr. Yu here to treat you today."


    With that, Su Murong made an invitation gesture to Yu Yue: "Mr. Yu, please."


    Hu Shengliang could not be clearer about the identity, status and personality of old su. Therefore, when he knew that the young man was invited by old Su and that old Su''s granddaughter was so respectful to him, he couldn''t help raising a trace of expectation in his heart.


    I''m a little younger. I''m afraid I really have some skills.


    Thinking of this, Hu Shengliang sat up with great effort with the help of Hu Zhipeng and said politely, "Mr. Yu... Mr. Yu, let me tell you about me first..."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "no, I basically know your situation."


    Hu Shengliang was stunned. Then he felt suspicious and said, "you... Know my condition?"


    Yu Yue gave a positive "um" and then said a sentence, which immediately changed the faces of Hu Shengliang and Su Murong:


    "You are not ill."


    This was so amazing that Su Murong quickly made up for him: "Mr. Yu, are you kidding us?"


    Hu Shengliang slightly opened his lips to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. He motioned Hu Zhipeng to let himself lie back.


    Since he got sick, many quack doctors and swindlers have come to him. Some of the swindlers saw through on the spot and taught him a lesson on the spot. If it weren''t for the fact that the young man was found by old Su, he would have turned over and chased people.


    Yu Yue glanced at Su Murong and said, "I''m not kidding."


    Then he stood up with the little guy in his arms and said, "let''s go."


    Su Murong asked in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Yu Yue said, "go back."


    Went straight out.


    Su Murong''s face became very ugly. What did Yu Yue do to play everyone like a monkey? Especially the others were invited by grandpa and brought by himself. Where did he put himself in this way? Where do you put grandpa and the Su family?


    But he did it all. Su Murong could only bite his teeth and plead guilty to Hu Shengliang''s father and son: "Uncle Hu, I''m sorry... You have a good rest and I''ll see you next time with Grandpa..."


    Hu Zhipeng wanted to send her but was refused.


    When they all left, Hu Zhipeng smiled and said, "which one is this?"


    Hu Shengliang sighed: "it seems that old man Su is also old and confused. He actually respects such a young man as an expert..."


    Hu Zhipeng looked at the position Yu Yue had just sat in and said, "it''s better to retreat in the face of difficulties, Dad. You''ll have less trouble."


    Hu Shengliang shook his head, but his eyes were not without disappointment.


    Su Murong chased Yu Yue outside the hospital: "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Yu Yue listened to her footsteps, looked at her and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Why do you say Hu Shengliang is not ill?"


    "He is really not ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Murong was speechless, but she knew that Yu Yue was not the kind of person who didn''t aim at anything and talked nonsense, so she had to be patient and asked: "Mr. Yu, I believe you, but can you make your words clearer? You can see the situation of Hu Shengliang. He is bedridden and has no human shape, but no one can understand that you say he is not ill... What do you make the Hu family think? They must be surprised that old man Su invited a quack and liar..."


    She had the courage to say this. She still remembered that she treated Yu Yue as a liar last time. As a result, she almost missed grandpa''s life.


    But... But Yu Yue doesn''t look like an expert!


    Yu Yue said, "it''s their business what they think. I''m neither a quack nor a liar, because I''m not a doctor, and then I''m telling the truth without cheating."


    "But... You said Hu Shengliang was not ill. Why did he become like that?"


    "I say he''s not ill, but it doesn''t mean he''s okay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Murong choked again: "then... How did you go? Didn''t you come to solve the problem?"


    Yu Yue said, "at this point, grapefruit should be hungry. Go and have something to eat."


    The little guy was really nervous.


    "OK..." Su Murong had no choice. After several contacts, she knew that the spoiled child crazy devil regarded his daughter bigger than heaven. She could only ask, "what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Yu Yue pointed to a nearby rice noodle restaurant and said, "Grapefruit, shall we eat that?"


    Su Murong "ah" said, "just eat that?"


    The little guy kept nodding his head, like a small kowtow machine, his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 30

    Zhou Shi crosses the bridge edge.


    A bridge crossing rice noodle restaurant with Yunzhou characteristics.


    It seems that it has just opened, but it is very popular.


    The bridge crossing rice noodle consists of four parts:


    First, the soup is made of big bones, old hens and ham after cooking for a long time. It is very fresh and thick. If Xuanwei ham or Nuodeng fire leg is selected for ham, it is better. Goose oil cover can preserve the heat of the soup and is not easy to lose;


    Second, the main ingredients include raw pork tenderloin slices, chicken breast meat slices, cuttlefish slices, raw quail eggs, and pork loin slices, belly head slices and water hair squid slices that have been matured for five years;


    The third is the auxiliary materials, including scalded pea tip, tofu skin, leek, fungus, bamboo fungus, artificial bacteria, coriander, shredded scallion, shredded grass sprout, shredded ginger and Magnolia slices;


    Fourth, staple food, that is, rice noodles or roll powder scalded with water.


    Add seasoning, oil pepper, monosodium glutamate, pepper and salt.


    The little guy was very happy to see the soup pot bigger than his father''s head and the plates of colorful vegetables and meat.


    This is the first time she has eaten bridge rice noodles.


    Self feeding is the most characteristic process of eating bridge rice noodles.


    The little guy has to put it by himself.


    Yu Yue didn''t stop. He fully believed in his daughter. He just told her that the soup pot was very hot and must be careful.


    Su Murong looked nervously: "she''s so young. Can she understand what you say? Be careful she overturns the soup."


    Yu Yue said of course, "yes!"


    She is the daughter of the Xinghe tyrant. There is no reason why she can''t do such a small thing well.


    Sure enough, the little guy successfully put all kinds of ingredients and rice noodles into the soup pot in turn. There was no accident, which surprised Su Murong.


    Yu Yue applauded and praised her: "Grapefruit is great!"


    Put the ingredients and rice noodles into the boiling soup, and the freshness will be aroused at once. It''s very greedy.


    Yu Yue wants a small bowl. Take the hot rice noodles out of the pot and put them in the bowl for the little guy to eat.


    The little guy didn''t know how to use chopsticks and grabbed it directly. At first, he was so hot that he screamed.


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo, slow down."


    And ignore her.


    Then, the little guy first blows with his small mouth, then grabs it one by one, breaks it, and puts it into his mouth.


    When I stuffed it, my mouth was very small, but I tried to open it. It seemed that I wanted to swallow it with my fists, but I only ate half of the rice noodles.


    It''s not a lady, but it''s cute.


    Su Murong couldn''t help smiling.


    Yu Yue wants to take her daughter to eat rice noodles. She and Liu Wei can only follow.


    To tell the truth, she seldom eats in such a small restaurant. She feels different.


    Yu Yue suddenly asked, "does Miss Su have a child?"


    Su Murong was slightly stunned and said, "no... I''m not going to get married yet!"


    Yu Yue said, "no, you should chase a lot of people on your terms?"


    Su Murong shook his head: "I don''t want to get married or have children. I want to spend more time doing my own things."


    She has her martial arts pursuit and doesn''t want to do this and that regularly like others.


    Yu Yue didn''t say much. After all, everyone has his own way of life. He has no obligation and power to urge marriage.


    In fact, in his last life, he failed to understand something, so he lived a tragedy and failed his wife and daughter.


    After eating for a while, Yu Yue felt that the rice noodle was really good. When he tasted it, he felt like he was in a high mountain meadow. In the distance, there were continuous mountains and clouds in the sky. Around him was the wind passing through the wilderness. Nearby, cattle and sheep were eating grass leisurely. There were farmhouse wooden houses, and chickens, ducks and geese were raised in the wooden house yard


    It''s fresh and natural.


    The production of cross bridge rice noodles is not complicated. The reason why they are delicious and special is mainly in terms of materials?


    Yu Yue is very interested and wants the waiter to invite the boss out.


    The boss came out of the back kitchen and asked politely, "guest, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yue said, "boss, your rice noodles are delicious. The materials seem to be very exquisite. I don''t know where they come from. I want to buy some for my children."


    "Yunyin farm." when the boss answered, he looked pleased. It seemed that it was a great thing to get ingredients from "yunyin farm".


    The little guy ate his hands and face full of oil. Yu Yue didn''t care, just waiting to help her clean up at last.


    Seeing that he had almost eaten, Su Murong finally couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, you said that Hu Shengliang was not ill. What''s the problem with him?"


    It''s related to Grandpa''s face. She''s worried!


    Yu Yue slowly said, "let''s talk about President Hu first. Based on the relationship between Mr. Su and President Hu, Mr. Hu should know. Did Mr. Su tell you?"


    Su Murong immediately said: "Hu Shengliang, you don''t make complaints about that?"


    Yu Yue said, "I know where the root of his problem lies, but you don''t know. You can''t explain it clearly in a sentence or two, so you should start with superficial things."


    "Just now he wanted to speak, but you didn''t listen."


    "On the one hand, the child is hungry; on the other hand, I don''t want to hear from him. I want to hear from you."


    Su Murong looked at him for a while, helpless. Sometimes this guy is even more willful than himself.


    I can only tell him: "I remember the last time I came with my grandpa, Hu Shengliang said that this was his romantic evil debt created by himself by spending too much wine and having fun..."


    In other words, Hu Shengliang started a business in a different place and started from scratch. He experienced ups and downs in his business. He didn''t stabilize until he was in his forties and accumulated a lot of wealth.


    It''s good to say that men become bad when they have money.


    So Hu Shengliang began to turn into Hua Hua Gong Zi. Oh, no, Hua Hua old man, in addition to busy business, he kept "canaries" in several nests in Southeast Asian countries and went out frequently.


    Mrs. Hu knew something and made trouble several times, but it was useless. Hu Shengliang never changed his mind. In the end, he didn''t care. As long as he didn''t divorce, he continued to eat and drink, and raised himself and his children.


    Last year, he met a young model in Siam Bangkok.


    Hu Shengliang didn''t mention her real name when telling the story. He only used the small y as her substitute. He said that the beginning letter of her name was y.


    Xiao y has been in the industry for two years. He is a little famous in the local area, but he still wants to be more famous and rich, so he went to boss Hu.


    The young model was so successful that boss Hu was fascinated.


    With boss Hu, I have no worries about food and clothing, as well as a car and a house.


    But boss Hu has a busy business and has to take care of his family and other feelings. He shuttles around like a top and is often not around.


    Little y was empty and lonely. Her ex boyfriend just intervened, so she left.


    Unexpectedly, something happened.


    One day, Hu Shengliang finished talking about a project in Bangkok and suddenly wanted to find Xiao y. he went without contact and bought roses.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I found two naked - bodies, and their posture was quite touching and unimaginable.


    Fog grass, this posture has never been used between us!


    Hu Shengliang was so angry that he kicked Xiao y out of the house without telling him anything about his feelings.


    At that time, little y was pregnant. I don''t know whether it was Hu Shengliang, his ex boyfriend or who.


    Hu Shengliang learned that for fear that she would be born to pester herself about sharing her property, he paid people from the underworld to forcibly tie the girl to the black clinic to knock off the fetus and threatened her not to call the police.


    After that, little y collapsed and jumped out of a building to commit suicide.


    Thought it was over.


    Hu Shengliang also felt guilty for a while and sent a lot of money to Xiao Y''s family.


    Who knows, one night

 Chapter 31

    One night, misty, he had been sleeping with his wife. Hu Shengliang saw something beside the bed. He pushed it and felt cloudy and wet. He half sat up and found that it was little y.


    She''s wearing sexy underwear and she''s very provocative.


    He was dizzy and didn''t know the situation at that time. He smiled and hugged the beautiful things around him according to his lecherous nature, so he went to Wushan Yunyu.


    At the critical moment of the eruption, he suddenly remembered that the woman under him had already died and his head had fallen into rotten watermelon. Where could he be lingering with himself again.


    As soon as the idea turned, the picture also turned. The woman in her arms was really red naked and full of blood. Look at Xiao Y''s face, fog grass NIMA, which is the face. It was clearly a piece of blood cake made up of broken bones and meat!


    In great fear, he could no longer control it, and Yuanyang suddenly lost!


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Hu Shengliang woke up and turned around. He found himself still lying in his big bed at home. Outside the window, the shadows of trees were whirling, the lights were flickering, and he was red - body - dew - body. Unexpectedly, he was sweating in a shop.


    He was in poor health and was very empty. This time, he was frightened and had a fever.


    I thought it was just an accidental phenomenon. However, after that, for more than a week or less than three or two days, the little y entered his dream, either sentimental, frightening and threatening, or endless crying and abuse, which tortured him to be neither human nor ghost, and his body was like scraped bones and meat, so weak that he had no human form, and almost only one breath was left


    Su Murong said that without expression, she seemed to feel that Hu Shengliang deserved it. She didn''t have much sympathy for a scum man like him, but her grandfather agreed with the Hu family to invite experts for diagnosis and treatment, so she had to do a good job of cooperation.


    Yu Yue was not interested in judging other people''s morality. He asked, "do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    He asked Su Murong and Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei shook his head. He was born in the special forces and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    Su Murong thought for a moment and gave his answer: "there may be..."


    Then she asked in surprise, "Mr. Yu, do you mean... Hu Shengliang was killed by a ghost?"


    Yu Yue raised her hand, motioned her not to worry, and then said slowly: "In my opinion, there are no demons, ghosts and demons in the world. Some are just different forms of life energy. Some creatures dissipate their life energy after death. Some creatures do not dissipate their life energy after death. They become stronger after absorbing and integrating the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Such a situation is rare, but it is not without. Because it is rare, it forms the legend of ghosts and monsters in the world."


    Su Murong raised his heroic sword eyebrows. It seems that you just changed an interpretation system.


    But she tried to explain it with Yu Yue''s "interpretation system": "according to you, Hu Shengliang was made like this by... Abnormal life energy?"


    Yu Yue snapped his fingers and said, "Miss Su, you are very smart!"


    Su Murong didn''t expect to be praised. He was stunned and spat: "isn''t it difficult to understand?"


    Looking at Liu Wei in the twinkling of an eye, I saw his face at a loss. It was obvious that he was still in the clouds.


    Yu Yue continued: "The life energy of each person or creature has certain uniqueness. If a normal person is attached to external life energy, there may be rejection reactions similar to blood, organs and flora. The two kinds of life energy do not adapt to each other, resulting in high fever, repeated fever, long-term low fever, sudden coma, unconsciousness, impermanence of sadness and joy, wild talk and panic, sudden cold and fever Hallucinations and other symptoms, people call this'' making a collision '', also known as'' ghost possession''. "


    Hearing the words "ghost possessed body", Su Murong''s delicate body could not help shaking. After all, it was a girl.


    However, compared with folklore and ghost stories, Yu Yue''s "theory of life energy" seemed less terrible, and his tone was flat, as if he was just explaining a simple truth. Su Murong soon calmed down.


    Yu Yue continued: "you just said that Hu Shengliang was harmed by a ''ghost''. I think otherwise, the ownerless life energy will not be attached to another person for no reason. Moreover, the woman died in Bangkok, Siam, almost 2000 kilometers away from Kunming. Even if she left life energy, she has no consciousness, and it is impossible to break through regional restrictions and run so far to harm people."


    Su Murong frowned: "you mean..."


    "Someone deliberately murdered President Hu''s life behind his back, cursed him with vicious spiritual power, summoned distorted life energy and tortured him."


    "Didn''t you just say that there are no ghosts in the world? Why is there such a thing as'' curse ''?"


    "Zhu you, curse, witchcraft, head lowering, magic, divination and so on are actually the same as martial arts. They are just different means of using life energy. In the final analysis, they are called ''life yuan force''."


    This is the most basic common sense for people who will live for the next 600 years, but Su Murong can''t understand it.


    She could only put the question aside and asked, "so... Who would persecute Hu Shengliang in this strange way?"


    "There are only two things that harm people. One is revenge and the other is profit."


    "This scope is too large. Businessmen like Hu Shengliang come and go at home and abroad. Shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s impossible to say that there are no enemies. Moreover, he is still romantic and has too many goals... And now you just speculate and use such a mysterious theory. Without evidence, the police will not file a case for investigation."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, old Su only asked me to diagnose and treat President Hu, but didn''t let me be Sherlock Holmes to investigate the case."


    "Do you have any idea?"


    "There are always ways, but it won''t be implemented until the evening."


    "Why wait until the evening? Is it because the Yin is heavy at night?"


    "You can understand that. In fact, I guess the curser''s life force level is not high. The curse he imposed can only be active at night, so I have to dispel the external attached life energy on the premise of minimizing the damage to President Hu. I can only choose the night. If it lurks during the day, it will cause great damage to President Hu. That''s why I turned around and left at that time The reason is that staying there is just a waste of time. "


    Su Murong finally understood, but still felt that this kind of thing was too mysterious. She had gone beyond the three outlooks. Whether Yu Yue could solve it or not, she still put a question mark in her heart.


    After eating, Yu Yue took the little guy to Yunchi and took a boat. Miss Su and Liu escort could only accompany him.


    The cloud pool is clear, vast and beautiful.


    The sun hung obliquely on the top of the west mountain, and the afterglow plated the cloud pool with a layer of gorgeous light. The golden waves rippled, while the West Mountain loomed, and the lake and mountain scenery reflected each other, just like a poetic picture.


    The little guy is super happy. His little face is always filled with a milk and cute smile, which is better than the illusory glow in the sky, not to mention how cute it is.


    Su Murong could not help feeling: "it seems... Having a child is not a particularly bad thing..."


    Liu Wei turned to look at her, slightly surprised.


    After dark, Yu Yue, Su Murong and others came to the hospital again.


    When the Hu family saw them, they didn''t understand why they came. If there''s no way, don''t try to be brave!

 Chapter 32

    The Hu family, especially Hu Zhipeng, have a lot of opinions about Yu Yue and others'' return, but it''s not easy to catch up with others. They can only make a few secret remarks.


    Su Murong can''t help it. Thanks to Yu Yue, she is now holding her face against it.


    Can you imagine how thick the daughter''s face can be?


    It feels like life has never been so embarrassing.


    She is gnashing her teeth in her heart. Yu Yue, Yu Yue, you must cure people this time, otherwise not only grandpa has no face, but also my face has no place to rest.


    Yu Yuequan didn''t care about the cynicism of the Hu family, and regardless of whether they opposed it or not, he proposed to keep a vigil for Hu Shengliang.


    Hu Zhipeng frowned: "didn''t you say my father was not ill? What''s going on now?"


    Yu Yue said, "President Hu is really not ill. He was cursed."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Hu Zhipeng''s face changed a few times, then made a dismissive gesture, pointed to Yu Yue and scolded: "what ''curse?'' I think you''re talking nonsense! Where is that kind of thing in the world?! if it wasn''t for the face of old Su and Miss Su, I''d have asked you to go away! Now, you''d better leave by yourself, don''t make everyone look bad!"


    Yu Yue was too lazy to explain the common sense theory of "life energy" and "life yuan force" to them. He just stood there and looked like a scoundrel: "don''t think how awesome you Hu family are. Originally, your life and death has nothing to do with me. I won''t come if you lift a big sedan with eight. I came only in the face of old su. If you have an opinion, tell old su."


    Then he took the little guy and sat down on the sofa.


    "This..." Hu Zhipeng looked at Su Murong in an inquiring manner.


    Su Murong avoided his eyes and made an appearance of "this is the person invited by my grandfather, and I can''t find a way".


    Yu Yue asked Hu Shengliang, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    Although Hu Shengliang was unhappy, he still shook his head and answered after he was silent: "I can''t count my enemies with both hands. If I don''t have many enemies in my life, it will be a failure. I have made little achievements in my life, so there are too many business enemies, resentments on weekdays, and potential irregularities around me... It''s hard to tell..."


    Yu Yue said "um" without asking if he could.


    Time passed slowly in this embarrassing atmosphere.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Su Murong couldn''t stand it. His head nodded next to him bit by bit.


    Yu Yue coaxed the little guy to sleep and held her close.


    Only Liu Wei is still on alert with his eyes open.


    The Hu family has been looking at them suspiciously.


    Yu Yue knew it in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    Hu Zhipeng seemed more and more anxious. He paced back and forth in the room and ran outside to smoke near midnight.


    zero point.


    At that time, when the hands, minute hands and second hands completely coincided with the number of "12", Yu Yue opened his eyes, stood up and walked into the ward with the sleeping little guy.


    Su Murong woke up, rubbed his eyes and walked with Yu Yue.


    Liu Wei also stood up and guarded the door.


    Hu Shengliang was lying on the bed in a daze. His hair was gray, his face was haggard, and his wrinkled skin bag wrapped his thin bones. He looked very poor.


    Yu Yue stood by his bed for ten minutes. There was no change in the room.


    Su Murong couldn''t help asking, "nothing happened?"


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes and stared at Hu Shengliang in the dark. He seemed to mutter to himself, "it seems that the guy behind us knew our plan and deliberately stopped the curse."


    Su Murong felt a little creepy and looked around nervously. Was that guy around?


    Her voice trembled and asked, "what should I do now? Do I have to wait?"


    Yu Yue said, "wait, just disperse it by force."


    "Didn''t you say that forcibly dispersing would hurt Hu Shengliang himself?"


    "It will hurt, but what does it have to do with me? I was worried too much before. Anyway, just keep his life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Yu Yue stopped talking, held the little guy with one hand, stretched out his right hand, pressed it on Hu Shengliang''s heart, began to run the life yuan force, and slowly started the Qi of Zhenyuan


    Su Murong''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    She saw that Yu Yue''s hand pressed Hu Shengliang''s heart, and Yu Yue''s palm and Hu Shengliang''s body flashed a slight light, which looked magical and strange in the dark room.


    Gradually, she found that Hu Shengliang, who was sleeping, had his face, neck and hands naked - exposed outside his clothes, and his skin showed large gray lines, like the stone lines of marble and the dirt accumulated after not taking a bath for a long time. He looked strange, disgusting and terrible.


    Su Murong asked: "is this... Is this the ''curse''?"


    Yu Yue concentrated on doing things and didn''t speak.


    The next moment, the temperature in the ward suddenly dropped, and the bright and warm summer night suddenly became cold like winter.


    Su Murong could not help shrinking his neck, his teeth trembled, and his heart was even more hairy.


    Although Yu Yue replaced the Ghost Legend with the "life energy" theory, she still couldn''t help worrying whether her fist could knock down the other party if a ghost suddenly jumped out?


    Then, she saw that there seemed to be a figure on Hu Shengliang. The outline and line should be a woman, but it was empty and light. Then she kept struggling, like a fish out of the water.


    At first, Su Murong thought he was dazzled. He rubbed it and looked again. He saw the woman''s bloody and ferocious face and immediately screamed with fear.


    Hearing the cry, Liu Wei rushed in immediately: "Miss, are you okay?"


    Then there are the Hu family and bodyguards.


    Yu Yue frowned.


    The woman''s shadow suddenly separated from Hu Shengliang''s body and turned into a mass of black gas. It condensed but did not disperse, as thick as splash ink, and flew to the ceiling of the room, lingering and rotating.


    Like dark clouds, like a black cyclone rotating automatically, and in the center, there is a strange red light


    Flash, flash, flash


    Everyone was surprised to talk about what it was.


    Yu Yue raised his palm on Hu Shengliang''s heart and aimed it at the black cyclone.


    The cyclone suddenly gathered into a ball, which seemed to shrink because of fear.


    Yu Yue didn''t move or speak. Zhenyuan''s Qi suddenly output from the palm and hit the black ball.


    A loud "bang" broke out in the space, shocked the four fields, and the glass was also fanned, and a "Hua Hua" sound came out.


    The spherical black gas is fixed there and can''t move.


    The next second, the black gas trembled violently, like thin snow in the scorching sun. It disappeared for a moment and scattered in the air.


    Everyone looked confused and forced. What''s going on in the middle of the night? A magic show?


    Su Murong asked, "is this done?"


    Before Yu Yue could answer, Hu Shengliang woke up with oil sweat on his face, sputum in his throat, and was stuck. He couldn''t cough out. The white beads in his eyes were more than black, full of fear and consternation.


    Yu Yue saw that he was not breathing well and his face was blue and purple. He immediately shouted, "hurry to rescue!"


    The Hu family summoned the medical staff to help Hu Shengliang get the thick phlegm out.


    The scene suddenly became busy and chaotic.


    At this time, Yu Yue turned and looked out of the window

 Chapter 33

    At this time, Yu Yue turned and looked out of the window. There were dense woods not far away. In the dark night, her mother-in-law was whirling and shadowy, as if there was a monster in the forest, hiding in shape and eating people.


    He smiled coldly and walked out with his feet raised.


    The Hu family quit and shouted to stop them: "do you want to run away after you have made us the head of the family so bad?"


    But where can they stop Yu Yue?


    I saw Yu Yue holding the little guy and waving it with one hand. It was like setting up an invisible wall and pushing those people to the sky. He had stepped out of the gate.


    Su Murong shouted, "Hey, where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Caught up.


    Liu Wei followed closely, and his task was to protect the safety of the eldest lady.


    Several Hu family bodyguards also ran outside at the urging of the Hu family.


    Yu Yue seemed to feel something. He had a clear goal and went straight to the woods behind the villa.


    He hugged a child, but he was as fast as a galloping horse.


    Su Murong was amazed and took out all his strength to sprint, so as not to be thrown away.


    Finally, Yu Yue stopped.


    Su Murong also stopped, Jiao panting.


    Liu Wei will follow later.


    The two bodyguards of the Hu family fell last.


    When they saw Yu Yue stop running, they gasped and shouted, "run... What run? Come back with us and explain clearly..."


    Yu Yue said coldly, "shut up!"


    The two bodyguards seemed to be frightened by his aura and looked at each other. No one dared to speak more first.


    There was an inexplicable chill floating in the slightly hot and humid air by the cloud pool.


    Liu Wei twisted his neck alertly. The intuition of the special forces told him that it was dangerous here.


    Someone has an eye on them.


    In the dark.


    With sinister hostility.


    He moved his body and protected Su Murong.


    This place is a clearing in the forest. It looks dim without lights.


    A stone table and four stone stools are very common places for patients to relax.


    There is an old locust tree next to it, with luxuriant branches and leaves and a huge crown. The night wind blows and rustles.


    Next to it is the hospital wall, more than two meters high, covered with moss.


    Yu Yue frowned and murmured, "this place is strange."


    Su Murong couldn''t see why, so he asked, "what''s strange?"


    Yu Yue pointed out the surrounding environment and said, "the energy field here is different from that in other places. In folk Feng Shui jargon, this is a wonderful choice for hiding Yin and gathering evil spirits, and the collection of complaining spirits and ghosts. Do you feel that there is a sense of yin and cold from the top of the head to the bottom of the feet?"


    Su Murong could not help trembling.


    Although Liu Wei did not believe in ghosts and gods, he also felt the strange chill.


    He asked, "Mr. Yu, do you mean that the real murderer behind the murder of boss Hu is here?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "in other words, the real culprit behind the scenes cursed people here. The other party was suspected of deliberately exposing and deliberately led me here."


    Su Murong tried to guess: "you want to save Hu Shengliang and disturb others'' conspiracy plan, so that guy plans to kill people?"


    Yu Yue said, "very likely."


    Su Murong looked around nervously: "this... What can I do?"


    Yu Yue sneered: "hum, he wants to deal with me, and I happen to have the same idea! To save Hu Shengliang, it''s more stable to hold the curser than to forcibly disperse."


    He reminded Su Murong and Liu Wei to be careful, while he stood still in place, like Yuanzhen Yuezhi.


    I don''t know how long later, when everyone except Yu Yue was about to lose patience, a gust of wind started, the shadows of the trees around swayed like demons, and the old locust tree danced its huge crown and sent out terrible sobs.


    Su Murong was shocked and trembled with fear.


    Liu Wei guarded her nervously.


    The two security guards leaned together and said tremblingly, "no... there won''t be a ghost?"


    At this point, the little guy opened his eyes.


    She slept soundly after so much noise just now, but now a gust of wind woke her up.


    She seemed to feel something and looked up from her father''s arms.


    Then he stretched out his little hand, pointed to a direction and shouted, "cat..."


    The crowd looked along her short and lovely little finger and saw a dark mass in the shadow of the stone table, as if it had been born out of thin air.


    On this dark shadow, two wisps of green light burst out, which was particularly frightening.


    Su Murong, Liu Wei and the two bodyguards were rattling in their hearts.


    The shadow jumped onto the stone table quickly and walked gracefully on the table, rubbing like the steps of the devil and the steps of the devil.


    People saw clearly that it was really a cat, a black cat!


    The black cat had pure black shiny hair, round head, sharp ears, insect or stone patterns on her forehead, hard beard like a steel needle and tall body.


    It''s a cat, but standing on the stone table like a little leopard, with four feet on the ground, ready to go, full of strength.


    Inside the dark green magic stone like cat''s eye, it is cold, indifferent and gloomy, without a trace of emotion.


    Several people confronted each other with a cat.


    1 second


    2 seconds


    3 seconds


    But as long as three days and nights.


    Su Murong was in a trance, as if he were immersed in the green like emerald, so that the black cat jumped into the air and didn''t respond.


    Consciousness... Captured


    Yu Yue''s warning suddenly sounded in his ear: "Hey, be careful!"


    Su Murong couldn''t hear anything in a moment, but the sound seemed to be directly transmitted to her brain and exploded, which made her suddenly inspired. Before she had time to think, she saw a black lightning jump into her arms, heard a cat cry, subconsciously sent a sharp pain to her arm in front of her chest, her sleeve cracked, four cracked claw marks appeared, and blood came out!


    Black.


    Black as ink.


    No bright red at all.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    When Su Murong''s consciousness returned, he saw that the tall black cat was hit by a bullet, flew out and fell in the corner of the wall.


    Liu Wei fired the gun.


    Liu Wei hit the flying black cat and asked, "Miss Su, how are you?"


    Su Murong raised his arm and saw that his sleeves had been torn, and black thick slurry rose from his white forearm.


    Liu Wei was shocked: "this... This is poison! The cat''s claws are poisonous!"


    Sure enough, Su Murong looked at the gurgling black blood falling to the ground, feeling that his feet were soft and black halos appeared in front of him.


    Liu Wei helped her not to let her fall and hurriedly asked Yu Yue for help: "Mr. Yu, please help her quickly!"


    Yu Yue came over, put the little guy at Liu Wei''s feet for him to look after, and told the little guy not to run around.


    Liu Wei looked down at the little guy and whispered that he must protect her. Then he heard a "hiss", but Yu Yue tore half of Su Murong''s clothes with his bare hands.

 Chapter 34

    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "You... What are you doing?!" Su Murong exclaimed, but he was weak and could only cover the naked skin with his hands in vain and weakness.


    Yu Yue only said two words: "save you."


    Then he stretched out his finger and wrote a small array of inscription patterns on the girl''s smooth and greasy bare back. The Qi of Zhenyuan condensed at the fingertips, like a needle like pen, cut the girl''s delicate skin, and the fresh blood marks were drawn into an array and printed in the back heart.


    Yu Yue stopped and said, "I''ve protected you with the inscription pattern to prevent the poison from entering the heart pulse. My life is free for the time being..."


    Liu Wei quickly took off his coat and put it on Su Murong. Su Murong leaned weakly against his arms. He looked up and saw that the strange black cat had rushed from the corner to the top of the wall and stood steadily. He was very proud and surprised.


    Liu Wei''s face also changed greatly. This is by no means an ordinary cat. Bullets can''t hurt it!


    Yu Yue said, "that''s'' curse civet ''."


    "Curse the civet?" Liu Wei wondered.


    "It''s the evil thing that bears the curse and bad name." Yu Yue explained, "first, find a litter of kittens with six births and kill the mother cat and the other five brothers and sisters, leaving only the smallest one; then, feed them with opium poppy, ghost mother vine, sacrifice at the Tomb of the dead every day, mixed with dead corpse carrion and breeder''s blood essence.


    "When they grow up, they are evil things. How insidious, life energy becomes extremely negative.


    "Cursing the civet cat can not only summon complaining ghosts, but its poison also contains strong Yin and evil power. If it can not be effectively removed or prevented, the poison will break out, and the poisoned person will immediately turn into a pool of smelly meat with highly toxic poison, and the life energy in his body will be completely fragmented and can not survive."


    He has lived for more than 600 years. He has a wide range of knowledge, which no one can match. Many unimaginable things are also among the things he has seen and heard.


    After hearing Yu Yue''s words, Su Murong''s pale face became more pale and bloodless.


    Liu Wei hurriedly asked, "well... Miss Su, she..."


    Yu Yue said, "I protect her heart with Ming Wen, which can protect her life for the time being, but to completely detoxify, I have to catch the cat."


    They looked up at the wall and saw the black cat''s vigorous and black body jump back silently, and then hidden into the endless shadow.


    The little guy raised his finger to the wall and shouted, "Oh", which means that the cat ran away.


    Liu Wei rushed to the root of the wall, took advantage of the situation to push against the wall, and jumped up more than a meter high. He was vigorous and had the style of a king of war. However, when his sight was flat with the wall, he immediately changed his expression and retracted his outstretched hand before he picked it up.


    Because there was no place to borrow, he fell down.


    Disheartened and embarrassed.


    It turns out that there is not only moss on the top of the wall, but also many fine glass and iron spikes. If a person''s meat palm is rashly picked up, his whole body weight will be countless bloody openings, and his palms will be wasted.


    Liu Wei got up from the ground and returned to Yu Yue for help.


    He was so anxious that the black cat ran away. Isn''t Miss Su in danger of life? If something really goes wrong, how can he tell the Su family when he goes back?


    At this time, Su Murong''s arm was bloody and his wound could not bear scars. He felt a burst of cold and heat on it. Obviously, the remaining poison had not disappeared, but he was temporarily dormant and weak.


    Yu Yue raised his hand and motioned Liu Wei not to be excited or noisy. He stared at everything here and seemed to see the mechanism.


    People can''t help but wonder, this is just a very ordinary patient leisure place in the hospital. What mechanism can there be?


    Liu Wei asked, "Mr. Yu, can you see anything strange?"


    Yu Yue pointed to the stone table and the old locust tree and said, "those two things are the crux."


    People couldn''t help wondering, it''s just an ordinary stone table and trees. What''s strange?


    Liu Wei asked questions on behalf of the crowd.


    Yu Yue said: "The pagoda tree is regarded by the people as one of the ''five ghost trees'' and is easy to attract ghosts because its life energy belongs to Yin. The shape of the stone table is somewhat unusual. There are four stone benches, but it is a hexagonal table top, which is inconvenient to use. It is obvious that someone has changed it behind, which coincides with some kind of astrology. This is the array eye, which must be destroyed. In this way, the evil energy field can no longer be formed here Domain


    In the 600 years of his last life, he had some friends who engaged in mystics, so he knew something about stargazing, divination and witchcraft.


    Liu Wei asked incredulously, "so... How..."


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll come."


    With that, he stepped forward, operated the life yuan force and stimulated the Qi of Zhenyuan at the same time, and hit the stone table with a punch!


    Boom!


    The stone table burst into four pieces!


    One rolled to the foot of the old locust tree and shook back and forth.


    Su Murong and Liu Wei, including two bodyguards, all opened their eyes and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Stone splitting table with bare hands, this... Is this the rhythm of making martial arts films?


    Just when Yu Yue was ready to give another punch to knock down the old locust tree


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow¡ª¡ª


    One after another cat''s cry rang out continuously around, like the chorus of the church choir. It was all the rage, with strange magic, and made people uneasy and nervous.


    Su Murong and others couldn''t stand it. They covered their ears with their hands, but it didn''t work. The cat''s cry seemed to penetrate directly into their mind and heart. It had nothing to do with hearing. It was very difficult. Their lips trembled and their eyes were lax.


    Then, Su Murong''s pretty face gradually changed. Strangely, his eyes became blue and yellow, there were lines on his forehead, and a long beard grew on his cheeks. His expression was ferocious and distorted.


    The situation of Liu Wei and the two bodyguards is also poor.


    The cat''s cry affected them, and their life energy fluctuated!


    There is little doubt that if they go on like this, they will become half human and half cat monsters and even die!


    Yu Yue had no influence on himself, because the life level was there, and the little guy seemed unaffected. He stretched out his little hand, pointed to the wall and shouted, "cat... Cat... Cat..."


    Sure enough, in the shadows of trees, walls, houses and shadows, as long as they are shadows, many things have been arched one after another, large and small, tall and short, colorful, all kinds and different.


    Under the light and moonlight, dark, silver gray, golden yellow, honey yellow, wine yellow, wine red, gray green, brown green, yellow green, yellow brown, royal blue, lake blue... Almost conceivable cat''s eye colors gather here.


    The cat''s eyes are bright and reflect frightening light.


    Among the people present, no one has seen so many cats at one time.


    Even the zoo can''t see it, and there are thirty or forty cats in a corner of the hospital, including tiger spotted cat, black foot cat, manchuken cat, lion cat, Jianzhou cat, cloud cat, jinjila, Persian cat, short haired cat, Aegean cat, fog cat, magnesium multi toed cat, magnesium short tail cat, magnesium curly ear cat, curly haired cat, short haired cat, steel haired cat, Tiffany cat, Bali cat, leopard cat Berman cat, puppet cat, blue cat, brown cat, hairless cat, tailless cat, corat cat, forest cat, scow cat, Chartres cat, Scottish folding ear cat, shiny cat, civet cat, sphinx cat, Linqing lion cat


    Many varieties are difficult to describe one by one.

 Chapter 35

    Su Murong was stunned. She had a cat, so it''s hard to imagine that these cats and cats who are usually as clever as toy puppets. At this moment, each one has cold eyes and fierce expression, opens his mouth and shows his white teeth. They are not like human good friends at all, but like lions, tigers and cheetahs in the state of predation


    Facing the cats, Liu Wei and two bodyguards also felt unprecedented fear.


    Yu Yue knows that they are no longer fresh and lovely cats, and their life energy has changed. Even if they are not cursing civet cats, they must not be underestimated.


    They are extremely dangerous weapons.


    Any one is enough to ruthlessly destroy life!


    These more than 30 civet cats are equivalent to a small army.


    It can be seen how powerful and crazy the man behind the scenes who can summon so many civets?


    Now it seems that only the little guy doesn''t know how to be afraid. He waves a pair of small hands and yells, "Oh, oh".


    Yu Yue knows that she likes cats. She is most happy to see so many cats at once.


    Since grapefruit likes cats so much, do you want to catch one for her


    The four stones from the stone table rolled on the ground. Finally, they stopped and made no sound.


    As soon as we stopped here, it seemed as if we had been ordered. All the civets were crazy and flew towards Yu Yue and others.


    For a moment, the space was full of sad cat calls.


    Meow


    The voice was very frightening. Everyone''s ears were cut like a knife, and their scalp was numb.


    The next second, a big fat cat with brown and yellow stripes has jumped in front of Yu Yue, and its sharp claws are directly drawn over his face!


    Look at the appearance, this is a pet cat. It can sell at a good price in the market. It is also a lazy guy lying in the arms of the hostess.


    However, at the moment, its ferocity makes people can''t take it lightly.


    Yu Yue pinched his fist, covered his face, knocked the fat cat out, fell to the ground and rolled, and stopped to "hum".


    Liu Wei grabbed Su Murong, who still wanted to show off his strength, replaced the pistol with a portable dagger and picked up three cats in succession.


    The two bodyguards also took out rubber sticks to resist the cats.


    Four men protect Yu you and Su Murong in the middle.


    After fighting for a while, even Liu Wei found that the attack seemed fierce, but it was nothing. Compared with the poisonous attack of the black cat just now, these can be regarded as drizzle, pediatrics, wars and endless attacks.


    The cats seemed to have no pain and could not die. They flew out again and again and fought back. They didn''t know when it was their head.


    Liu Wei asked Yu Yue what to do.


    Yu Yue took a closer look at the old locust tree, sneered and said, "brother Liu, please protect my daughter!"


    Liu Wei said yes. He immediately increased the defensive range and poked the cat on Yu Yue''s side.


    Yu Yue''s body radiated out and sped away at the old locust tree!


    Liu Wei thought he could protect himself in place. When Yu Yue was there, he felt at ease. Once Yu Yue left, he immediately increased his pressure. If he wasn''t careful, a gray cat passed him and jumped at the little guy!


    Liu Wei was terrified, but it was too late to protect him.


    Despite his injury, Su Murong resolutely stood in front of the little guy.


    The grey cat was not fat, but it was quite heavy. Su Murong''s residual poison was not clear, and his hands and feet were weak and weak. He was thrown down by the grey cat and fell heavily to the ground.


    The grey cat pressed on Su Murong''s full and towering chest, raised his cold flashing claws and was about to wave down


    Seeing that the girl''s pretty face was about to break, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the side.


    A small, white, tender, fleshy hand.


    "Pa" hit the gray cat in the face!


    The grey cat immediately spun and fell on the ground from Su Murong''s chest, rolled twice, and then was picked up by Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei glanced back. Ignoring the shock, he was busy trying his best to protect the cats from the attack.


    Su Murong was completely stunned. She was shocked to find that it was a little girl less than two years old who had just saved herself.


    Yu yuezi was also aware of the situation there, but he had no time to turn around and rescue, and he believed that after a period of training, the little guy''s life strength had reached the adult level, even slightly better than ordinary adults, and had a certain self-protection ability.


    His top priority now is to find out the behind the scenes!


    Yu Yue rushed under the old locust tree, pulled himself out of the ground and shot into the tree crown like a shell.


    The huge crown of the old locust tree shook violently in an instant, like a rock musician with an explosive hairstyle shaking his head madly.


    Bang!


    "Meow..."


    The cry was particularly shrill.


    A dark shadow fell from the old locust tree.


    Yu Yue also fell with it.


    The shadow is a big cat covered in oil. It is the cursed civet.


    He tumbled on the ground and suddenly jumped out like a flying arrow to attack Liu Wei and others.


    Liu Wei was overwhelmed. He waved a knife in a hurry and cursed the civet cat. Although it was strong, it was very smart. He jumped into the air and took the dagger away.


    Liu Wei was shocked. Losing weapons in the battle was a major mistake, and his opponent was a cat, which seriously hurt the dignity of his special forces.


    Curse Lingmao turned his head and wanted to throw the dagger at Su Murong and Yu pomelo.


    It doesn''t know whether it is controlled by people or it has intelligence. It knows how to start with those with weak combat effectiveness first.


    At this time, Yu Yue hit the head of the cursed civet with a punch.


    Seeing that huge cat''s head is about to burst his brain


    The civet suddenly opened its mouth and abandoned the knife, and gave a Scream: "meow -"


    Twist your body and try to dodge.


    However, Yu Yue''s speed was too fast. The civet only had time to turn his head open and withstand the blow with his waist and abdomen.


    Bang!


    The attack was so fierce that the little Panther civet flew more than ten meters and hit the wall.


    The cats slowed down, and some even stopped.


    When the cursed civet slipped to the ground, struggled to get up, jumped up hard, and wanted to slip over the wall again. However, this time, Yu Yue no longer gave it a chance, quickly moved over, grabbed the cat''s tail, pulled it down from the wall, fell heavily to the ground, and then put a palm on its head.


    Yu Yue''s palm spits out the power of Zhenyuan and suppresses the civet so that it can''t move.


    Only "meow meow" wailed, and a pair of emerald green cat eyes showed the color of despair.


    At this point, the cats screamed and dispersed. They came and went quickly.


    Yu Yue looked around and said coldly, "come out. When are you going to hide?"


    The two bodyguards were so tired that they sat down and stood up again.


    Liu Wei picked up his dagger and continued to be on alert. He thought, isn''t this black cat the culprit?

 Chapter 36

    The cats retreated and dispersed. Yu Yue suppressed the cursed civet with one palm, looked around coldly and said, "come out. When are you going to hide?"


    It was quiet all around, only the rustle of wind blowing leaves.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. As long as you have this cat, you can dissolve the curse."


    Then he pressed the bottom of his palm and cursed that the civet had completely lying on the ground. Originally, he was not afraid of bullets, but now he "meow meow meow" made a hoarse and painful cry.


    A sharp and shrill roar suddenly came from the forest.


    Liu Wei had received the dagger, drew his gun and aimed at the sound source. He shouted, "who is it? Come out quickly, or I''ll shoot!"


    People heard the sound of rustling in the woods. It was the sound of footsteps stepping on the fallen leaves. Then they saw a figure walking slowly out of the darkness into the moonlight.


    When people saw his face, they were all surprised.


    Because he is a human body, but he has long hair on his face and a long beard on his cheeks. His eyes are vertical pupils and animal lines on his forehead. He looks like a cat''s face in seven points, and only one third looks like a human face.


    Yu Yue knew that he did not become a monster, but because he was driven to curse the civet itself.


    When he approached, the two bodyguards stared even wider and couldn''t help exclaiming: "second... Second young master, how is it you?"


    Su Murong and Liu Wei were also surprised. He... He was behind everything?


    The face of the strange man walking out of the dark forest is clearly Hu Zhipeng!


    Su Liu and the two bodyguards really didn''t expect that the famous filial son would murder his father by an unimaginable means.


    Yu Yue was not much surprised. He looked at Hu Zhipeng, who was neither human nor demon, and said, "it''s good to come out and clean up your own mess."


    Without saying a word, Hu Zhipeng stared at Yu Yue with red eyes.


    Yu Yue asked, "why, you''ve really become a cat. You don''t understand me? First detoxify Miss Su, and then go to relieve your father of the curse."


    Hu Zhipeng grinned, showing his sharp teeth, and said darkly, "what are you? Why should I obey you? You all left before. Why did you come back? You could not have died, but you had to die when you knew my secret!"


    Liu Wei pointed his gun at his head and shouted, "Hu Zhipeng, do you want to kill people? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!"


    Hu Zhipeng looked at him and Su Murong. He said sadly, "if you dare to shoot, your Miss Su will not live. I am the only one in the world who can save her! If you don''t want to see a beautiful daughter like a flower turn into a pool of rotten meat, put down the gun!"


    Liu Wei trembled all over and took a sneak look at Su Murong with the rest of his eyes. Seeing that she was in pain and had no human face, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Then he roared at Hu Zhipeng: "you were going to kill people, how can you save people? Do you want to cheat me into giving up the gun?"


    Hu Zhipeng said: "I can also not kill people, as long as you accept my curse and promise not to let the secret out."


    Liu Wei asked, "how can I trust you?"


    Hu Zhipeng sneered and said, "believe it or not. Anyway, the longer Miss Su''s poison drags, the greater the damage. Even if she gets rid of the poison, she will be a loser."


    Liu Wei hesitated. He couldn''t let Su Murong have any shortcomings.


    Hu Zhipeng directly ordered, "Liu Wei, are you going to aim your gun at me all the time? Now aim your gun at Yu Yue and let him release my cat. Then I will plant a curse for you and you can leave alive. Otherwise, Miss Su will rot and die!"


    He was threatening Liu Wei with Su Murong''s poison, so that Liu Wei threatened Yu Yue with a gun.


    The legendary "domino threat" ah!


    Liu Wei''s face turned pale, his cheek muscles twitched, and the gun in his hand was about to turn around.


    At this time, Su Murong said, "brother Liu, don''t... don''t listen to him. He doesn''t dare let me die. If I die, their Hu family... Is over..."


    Yu Yue nodded beside her. Well, the girl is very tough.


    Hu Zhipeng sneered: "if you all turn into rotten meat and die, will someone know that I killed you?"


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards shivered. Is this still the gentle second young master?


    At this time, Yu Yue sighed.


    Hu Zhipeng looked at him and jokingly asked, "what advice does Mr. Yu have?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I just gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now there is no chance."


    Hu Zhipeng sneered: "give me a chance?"


    Yu Yue said, "since you can''t clean up the mess by yourself, I have to do it for you."


    Then he grabbed the black cat''s back neck, lifted it up, pressed its head with his other hand, and output the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Suddenly, the black cat was like suffering from fire and lightning. Its hair exploded and struggled frantically.


    At the same time, Hu Zhipeng''s face became extremely ugly and distorted. Those strange animal patterns seemed to be wandering, looking extremely strange and terrible.


    He bared his teeth and kept yelling like a black cat: "meow... Meow..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hu Zhipeng roared painfully, "Yu Yue, are you crazy? Do you want Su Murong to die?"


    Liu Wei pointed his gun at Yu Yue: "sorry, Mr. Yu, I can''t let Miss Su have something..."


    Yu Yue was too lazy to talk to him.


    Hu Zhipeng saw that Yu Yue ignored the guns and said, "Liu Wei, aim the gun at his daughter and see if he can stop..."


    Liu Wei''s eyes were frozen. As a veteran, his conscience did not allow him to aim his gun at innocent women and children, but Miss Su


    At this time, Yu Yue stopped the gas output of Zhenyuan and threw the black cat at Hu Zhipeng with a wave of his hand.


    Hu Zhipeng thought he had succeeded in his calculation, and laughed and stretched out his hand to answer: "people have weaknesses. Mr. Yu, you are no exception..."


    Before the words fell, Yu Yue''s cat stepped in front of him and suddenly punched him in the abdomen!


    Hu Zhipeng arched himself into a prawn. His eyes burst out, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of gastric juice. Then he flew backwards and hit the trunk of the old locust tree heavily, shaking the leaves like rain.


    His face turned purple and collapsed on the ground. He couldn''t stand up. He covered his stomach and asked strangely: "you... You are employed by the Su family. Do you really dare to ignore Su Murong''s life?"


    He regarded Yu Yue as a guest of the Su family.


    Yu Yue didn''t say a word. He went up and pressed Hu Zhipeng''s "bang bang" just a few punches.


    In addition to being able to drive away the "curse civet", Hu Zhipeng has no resistance because his combat effectiveness is slag.


    Yu Yue''s punches were not light. After hitting Hu Zhipeng, he was half dead. His teeth fell out and his face was covered with blood. He could no longer speak. Only his half closed eyes showed fear and disbelief.


    He didn''t believe Yu Yue dared to give up Su Murong''s life and kill himself.


    Liu Wei was so anxious that he pointed a gun at Yu Yue: "Mr. Yu, please stop! If you kill him, Miss Su will also..."


    Yu Yue didn''t look at him either. He straightened up and said coldly, "you can attack me with any means to threaten my daughter''s safety. You should be glad that you didn''t listen to him just now and aim the muzzle at my daughter. Otherwise, you''re already a dead man."


    His tone was very flat, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing, but Liu Wei broke out in a cold sweat and put down his gun hand slowly.


    Yu Yue continued, "I''ve threatened me with my daughter ten times. I didn''t leave him a breath because he can detoxify Miss Su. I can also detoxify that kind of poison. I''m just going to leave him to his father."


    Hu Zhipeng smiled and looked very ferocious: "you said you could detoxify? Don''t laugh at the dead. Aren''t you afraid to pretend to be attacked by thunder?"

 Chapter 37

    "You say you can detoxify too? Don''t laugh at the dead. Aren''t you afraid to pretend to be attacked by thunder?" Hu Zhipeng smiled with blood on his face. He smiled more ferociously with a mouth and no teeth.


    Yu Yue didn''t say much, so he grabbed the black cat in his hand again, output Zhenyuan and wrapped it all over: "I know that you are also very poor. You have been cursed since you were born and did not do what you wanted. Your current master is very bad to you. He only drives and enslaves you, and his own level of life force is too low to give you more room for growth. If you follow me and be my daughter''s pet, I promise you will have better development in the future."


    He seemed to say this to the black cat. Others thought it incredible, but he believed that the other party''s intelligence should know how to choose.


    Hu Zhipeng shouted, "don''t be whimsical! I raised this'' curse civet ''with my blood essence and integrated with my life. Your plan to take it as your own is a fool''s dream!"


    Yu Yue looked at him and asked, "you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Hu Zhipeng was dismissive.


    Yu Yue turned to the black cat and said, "as long as you promise, I can separate immediately, even if your blood communication and life blending are not a problem."


    Hu Zhipeng''s face showed a little nervous.


    The black cat looked at Yu Yue with its emerald eyes. The green light flowed, as if thinking, and finally nodded.


    Yu Yue gently put it on the ground, put his palm close to his forehead, operated the yuan force of life, slowly released the Qi of the true yuan, and performed the "dissociation formula" learned from a relic in the last life.


    Next, the black cat''s body kept rolling like boiling water, and more smoke came out.


    The black cat uttered "meow", "meow" and a slightly painful low hum.


    Hu Zhipeng nearby seemed to be more painful than him. He rolled wildly on the ground, smashed all the cracked stone tables and howled: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible... You can''t separate my curse civet..."


    Soon he hissed for mercy: "stop... Please stop... I... I can promise you anything..."


    Yu Yue didn''t even bother to say "it''s too late" and directly increased the output power of Zhenyuan Qi.


    Such separation is extremely painful, like a thousand cuts, like the body being torn inch by inch.


    Hu Zhipeng fainted twice. When Yu Yue stopped, he was soaked with cold sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water.


    Now he has no strange animal lines on his face, only bruises and blood stains. His pupils return to normal, but he looks very weak. His life energy is dissociated and disconnected from the cursed civet fed with blood essence, which is equivalent to gouging out a piece of meat from his body.


    In contrast, the black cat has also changed. Its body shape has become smaller. It is no longer as aggressive and explosive as a leopard. Its hair is long and looks relatively docile.


    So far, the cursed civet does not belong to Hu Zhipeng, and Hu Zhipeng is paralyzed on the ground. He still seems unable to accept the reality. His mouth is shriveled and mutters, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Yu Yue ordered Lingmao to detoxify Su Murong.


    The black cat stretched out its tongue to lick the wound on Su Murong''s arm.


    At first, Su Murong felt so painful that he almost wanted to cut off the whole arm.


    Yu Yue told her not to move, so she didn''t dare to move.


    In the back, she gradually felt a cool feeling, immersed in the muscles and bone marrow, the pain disappeared, the discomfort of cold and heat disappeared, and the soreness and weakness of her whole body also disappeared.


    When the black cat looked up and retreated, Su Murong''s wound had begun to scab. Although the white and delicate lotus root arm left several shocking and pitiful scars, it showed that the poison had been cleared and his life had been saved.


    Yu Yue said to her after examination, "it''s OK. Go back and have a rest. Don''t touch the raw water."


    Su Murong pursed his lips and said, "thank you..."


    At this time, Liu Wei bowed 90 degrees to Yu Yue and said solemnly, "Mr. Yu, thank you for saving Miss Su. I shouldn''t have shot Mr. Yu just now. It''s really stupid! Mr. Yu, please punish me. No matter what, Liu Wei has no complaints!"


    Seeing that he was so frank and did not evade his responsibility, Yu Yue appreciated him a little. He waved his hand and said, "I can understand that brother Liu''s duty is to protect the Lord. Let it go."


    Liu Wei felt deeply guilty. Hearing that Yu Yue didn''t investigate, he was more grateful and bowed sincerely.


    Yu Yue asked two bodyguards to take back Hu Zhipeng, who was paralyzed and unable to move, and then picked up the little guy and went back.


    The little guy pointed to the black cat behind them and shouted excitedly, "cat... Cat..."


    Yu Yue stretched out a hand and motioned the black cat to come up.


    The black cat jumped to Yu Yue''s palm, then jumped on his shoulder, and his posture was very light.


    Who knows, the little guy hugged the black cat and completely destroyed its light and arrogant posture.


    The black cat struggled to jump out, but Yu Yue glared at it and said, "don''t move. You are now Grapefruit''s pet. Your duty is to play with her and make her happy. As long as you do well, there will be benefits in the future. Do you understand?"


    Curse civet, to put it bluntly, is a kind of life energy developed in the form of metamorphosis. It is naturally sensitive to the life element force. The force shown by Yu Yue just now makes it clearly feel that the life element force of the old lord is too far worse than Yu Yue, which is also the important reason why it chooses a new Lord.


    "Meow..." the black cat cried weakly, as if responding to Yu Yue.


    There is a feeling of "bowing to the big guy".


    Then he stopped struggling and allowed the little guy to rub himself around.


    Others were surprised. Where was the cursed civet that was full of danger, exuded a strange smell, arrogant and cold-blooded, prone to hurt people''s lives and poison and curse? Now I''m kneaded by a child


    Su Murong and Liu Wei admire Yu Yue''s methods more and more.


    When they returned to the villa ward, Yu Yue directly ordered the civet to lift Hu Shengliang''s curse.


    Hu Zhipeng collapsed beside him. He lost his civet, which was basically useless.


    Sure enough, after the curse was lifted, the large evil and disgusting gray lines on Hu Shengliang''s skin disappeared, and he said that the biting cold that had been wrapped in his body also disappeared, and he felt lighter and comfortable all over.


    When he learned that the person who cursed him was his son Hu Zhipeng, he was shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t believe it. However, he had to believe it when two of his bodyguards testified.


    He gasped and asked Hu Zhipeng in a trembling voice: "Zhipeng, why... Why did you do this..."


    Hu Zhipeng looked at him with a bitter look in his eyes, sneered and said, "why, it''s not all your own evil..."

 Chapter 38

    "Why, it''s not all your own evil?" Hu Zhipeng looked at Hu Shengliang with a look of resentment in his eyes. "If it weren''t for you, my mother wouldn''t die at all. If it weren''t for you, my mother is still alive and happy... I want you to pay for your life!"


    Hu Shengliang didn''t expect his son to hate himself so much. He couldn''t help frowning and saying, "I know I owe your mother, but I''m trying my best to make up for it. I gave you my best..."


    Hu Zhipeng sneered and said, "what did you give me? Do you think you can make up for my fault by making me eat and wear warm? You never really trust me. The whole Hu family doesn''t trust me. When I''m an outsider, don''t let me participate in family affairs and the core business of the company. What do you mean, anti thief?"


    At this time, Mrs. Hu, Hu Shengliang''s wife, couldn''t help but say, "Hu Zhipeng, don''t think I don''t know. You secretly curse the master and pretend to be a dutiful son all day. In fact, you''re just trying to plot the Hu family business! What do you say to avenge your mother? In the end, it''s not for money!"


    Hu Zhipeng''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?!"


    Mrs. Hu said to Hu Shengliang, "at that time, I was opposed to letting this bitch''s seed recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. You didn''t listen. Now what, you almost hurt yourself and ruined the Hu family!"


    Hu Zhipeng roared, "shut up and don''t insult my mother!"


    Mrs. Hu sneered and said, "why, am I wrong? Your mother is a bitch, and the son of a cheap life is a white eyed wolf! It''s a great gift to give you your surname" Hu ". You don''t know how to thank, but you are also guilty and do evil things. You''re not human!"


    Hu Zhipeng said: "I don''t want my surname ''Hu'', but I don''t have a choice. You forced me to do so! Since I entered this door, you have never given me a good face, a pleasant word, and no one is sincere. They all regard me as a thief, especially you. You''re afraid I''ll rob your son''s things and take precautions against all kinds of calculations... If I don''t plan for myself as soon as possible, I''ll wait in the future Your mother and son are in charge of the Hu family. I must die worse than anyone... "


    In the process of their quarrel, Yu Yue took the little guy to leave. Anyway, the thing that old Su asked him to do has been completed. He is not interested in how Hu Zhipeng deals with other people''s family affairs.


    The little guy was so sleepy that Yu Yue felt guilty and just wanted to go home and take her to bed.


    Su Murong and Liu Wei also came out. They sent Yu Yue''s father and daughter back to Anju community.


    Talking about the Hu family on the road, although I don''t know the whole picture, I can basically guess:


    As an illegitimate son, Hu Zhipeng was unfortunate since childhood. His mother''s death planted the seeds of hatred in his heart.


    After he was admitted to the Hu family, although he didn''t worry about food and clothing and was beautiful in the eyes of outsiders, he was trembling and walking on thin ice.


    Because no one around was sincere to him, the Hu family prevented him from sharing his share, and the servants did not dare to tell him, for fear of being embarrassed by Mrs. Hu and the young master.


    Hu Shengliang, however, did not really care except for providing basic living security. He was busy with business and romantic affairs all day.


    Hu Zhipeng lived carefully and hard in the Hu family.


    He didn''t know where to learn the magic of cursing the civet. Under heavy repression, he began a split life of cursing and murdering his father and playing a filial son in front of his bed.


    He learned that his father indirectly killed young model y in Siam, so he used the curse civet to summon little Y''s life energy full of resentment (also known as "resentment") to be attached to his father, pestering him night and night, making his condition continuous, incurable and unable to die until old Su invited Yu Yue


    Why did this disaster of the Hu family arise?


    Although Hu Zhipeng''s means are sinister and evil. He has committed crimes whether for money, revenge or survival, but is there nothing wrong with Hu Shengliang, Mrs. Hu, young master Hu and the rest of the Hu family? They are also to blame.


    This is the misfortune of a rich family, but in the final analysis, it is the war of the original family!


    Deformed families hurt children, and children in turn want to destroy the family


    The night outside the window was dim. Yu Yue looked down at the little guy in his arms. The little guy was asleep, his mouth was slightly open, his breathing was very thin, his eyelashes were thick and long, his ends were slightly upturned, and his tender white skin looked like a delicate doll.


    He thought that in the last life, he destroyed two women because of paranoid hatred. In this life, he must give his wife and daughter a happy family!


    The next day.


    When the little guy woke up, the sun had been drying his ass.


    She really went to bed too late yesterday.


    Yu Yue had finished his morning exercise, washed himself, sat on the sofa and looked at the mobile news leisurely.


    A black cat curled up and yawned at his feet.


    He found that a message had been swiped on the screen. It said that astrophysicists at Columbia University in Canada observed FRB signals (fast radio storms) from the deep space of the universe, and the signals repeated 13 times. Scientists said that FRB could come from supernova explosions in the distant universe or supermassive black holes, but "artificial origin" could not be ruled out Possible, such as the pulse signal sent by an alien spacecraft.


    Netizens fried the pot, mainly divided into two groups around "whether to respond to this mysterious signal from the depths of the universe".


    One group believes that aliens send distress signals and should help them.


    But more people believe that not only do not help, but also do not respond.


    Many netizens quoted the classic lines in a science fiction novel and blasted the comment area of various websites: "don''t answer! Don''t answer! Don''t answer!"


    Even a warning from a scientific giant: "don''t disclose anything related to the earth, because you don''t know what the other party means. In case of non goodwill, it may bring disaster to the earth."


    A set of figures are published on the Internet: the signals observed ten years ago came from 6 billion light-years, the signals observed seven years ago came from 3 billion light-years, and the signals observed now come from 1.5 billion light-years.


    Seems closer and closer?


    There is a terrible mood spreading on the Internet, and a carnival topic about aliens is in full swing.


    Of course, others stayed out.


    Yu Yue turned off the mobile phone screen and smiled. In fact, no matter whether he responded or not, what should come will always come, and soon, and not just aliens.


    He looked at the little guy sitting up from the bed rubbing his eyes and asked softly, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, are you awake?"


    The little guy immediately narrowed his eyes, showed his white teeth, smiled at him, and cried sweetly, "Dad..."


    Yu Yue was full of warmth and murmured, "those who should come will always come. Cherish the safe time in front of you."

 Chapter 39

    "Grapefruit, what would you like to eat today? Dad made it for you." Yu Yue asked while washing the little guy''s face.


    The little guy said, "meat... Meat..."


    Yu Yue laughed, this little carnivore!


    After washing his face, the little guy found the black cat, pointed to it and exclaimed, "cat... Cat..."


    She seemed to have forgotten last night, as if she had seen the cat for the first time.


    The little guy broke free from Yu Yue''s arms and rushed to catch the cat. The black cat jumped onto the back of the sofa.


    The little guy was not so flexible. He threw himself into the air and foolishly shook his head to look left and right.


    Finally, I saw the black cat on the back of the sofa next to me, "Oh", and I lifted my short legs to climb up the sofa.


    The black cat jumped up quickly, kicked hard on the wall and flew over the little guy''s head.


    The little guy shouted "Oh" again.


    At this time, Yu Yue came out of the bathroom, grabbed the black cat and carried it to the little guy: "don''t you forget? You''re a pet."


    The little guy hugged it excitedly in his arms, pinched his chin and patted his head.


    In fact, the little guy is not as big as a black cat. Holding it is like riding it.


    The black cat had no choice but despair in her blue eyes.


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "Grapefruit, shall we give the cat a name?"


    The little guy stopped to look at him, then looked at the black cat, opened his mouth and issued a staccato word: "Bobo..."


    Yu Yue asked her, "are you sure?"


    The little guy said, "Bobo..."


    Yu Yue said to the black cat, "well, from now on, you''ll be called ''Bobo''!"


    The black cat rolled his eyes in the little guy''s arms and looked like "what the hell".


    Yu Yue touched his chin and muttered, "what are you going to do today?"


    Today, Yu Yue plans to cook fish.


    Fish is good. The protein content of fish is twice that of pork, and it belongs to high-quality protein. It has high absorption rate. It is also rich in thiamine, riboflavin, niacin, vitamin AD and a certain amount of calcium, phosphorus, iron and other minerals. Fish has low fat content, and its unsaturated fatty acids have been proved to have hypoglycemic, heart protecting and antioxidant effects.


    Yu Yue got a salmon almost half the length of an adult.


    The little guy saw the big fish barking again.


    Bobo the black cat doesn''t seem interested.


    Yu Yueqi said, "eh, do cats not like fish... Oh, I forgot, you grew up eating rotten corpses. However, you should like the fish I made."


    Bobo the black cat rolled his cold eyes.


    Yu Yue asked the little guy to play with Bobo, the black cat, in the living room. He took the fish and went into the kitchen. He was going to have six salmon today:


    First, cut off the fish head and tail and make a soup;


    Secondly, fish glue is used to make salt and pepper salmon glue;


    Again, fry a fish chop;


    Then, there are fat and thin fish body, fish belly to make salmon sashimi;


    Fifth, make salmon mousse near the thinner part of the fish tail;


    Finally, fry a salmon skin.


    The soup is very simple. Soak goose feet (a kind of seaweed) and wooden fish flowers in clear water, and then cook over high heat. Put the fried fish head and tail into the boiling water.


    Cut off the fish head and tail, and then open the fish. Cut two pieces of fish from the middle thorn with a shallow and a deep knife. Peel off the fish skin for standby, remove the remaining thorn, and then cut it into pieces. Cut it thick and thin as needed.


    At this time, the orange red fish presents beautiful lines and looks very charming.


    Take the fish glue alone on a plate and marinate it with a little pepper and salt, a little Milin and a little soy sauce.


    Chop up the lean salmon meat, put it into the blender, add yogurt, salad dressing, light cream and white granulated sugar, stir it until it is thin, scoop it out and put it in a small cup.


    Put the salted fish glue into the oven and bake it. At the same time, fry the fish chops. Sprinkle salt, black pepper, sugar and soy sauce while frying. Squeeze a little fresh lemon juice. When the pot makes a Zizi sound, the aroma begins to diffuse.


    Fish skin is fried, fried into crispy skin.


    Yu Yue didn''t let all the sashimi be raw, because he was worried that the little guy was too snack, and the raw food was bad for his intestines and stomach. Only a little was left, and the rest were roasted with a spray gun.


    The soup pot is good. One fish is eaten six times. Oh, no, it should be eaten seven times. It''s finished.


    Of course, all of them contain special extract essence.


    The little guy ate so much that he ate so much. Yu Yue was really worried that she would choke and urged her to slow down.


    Bobo, the black cat, still likes to answer and ignore.


    Yu Yue brought a bowl of fish soup, a piece of fried salmon steak and sashimi, roasted salmon, fried fish skin, salt and pepper fish glue and salmon mousse to it: "try it and you won''t die."


    At this time, the little guy called Yu Yue and asked him to turn on the speaker.


    Yu Yue said, "you can really enjoy it. You have to eat with music."


    The speaker is a small speaker sent by Jiang rou. There are several children''s songs recorded by Jiang rou. The little guy likes it very much.


    Just listen to Jiang Rou''s sweet and crisp song from the speaker: "the car is so beautiful, so beautiful, toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot


    The little guy was very comfortable eating fish while shaking his body like a car.


    Yu Yue thinks of Jiang rou. It seems that she hasn''t been in touch for some time. Do you want to ask her to come over and eat fish?


    It''s too insincere. It''s better next time.


    Bobo, the black cat, was disgusted with the fish soup in front of him. However, he couldn''t resist the temptation of aroma and ate it quietly.


    After a mouthful, the cat''s eyes shine like emerald.


    Then came the scene of "Zhenxiang".


    The fish skin is crispy, the fish meat is tender, the mousse is smooth, and the fish soup is delicious


    Bobo the black cat feasted on it.


    From the snack of eating rotten meat, he had never enjoyed such delicious food. He was completely moved and inspired the cat''s natural love for fish.


    And


    Moreover, when the fish is eaten, it feels that there are some slight changes in the body. No, it is that the life energy is gradually strengthened. It has a sense of fullness and gain. It is different from absorbing Yin and evil energy from rotten corpses and grave offerings. It is very pure and wonderful.


    Yu Yue, you can really make me have better growth and development. You didn''t lie to me!


    The black cat looked up at Yu Yue, who was addicted to playing the game of "feeding each other" with the little guy. His eyes were full of surprises and expectations.


    Words are long and words are short.


    That day, Yu Yue took the little guy and black cat Bobo to the 4S store to pick up the car. The car he ordered arrived.


    Previously, the Hu family transferred a reward of $8 million through Su Murong, and then received a notice from the landlord that the Anju community was included in the scope of demolition and reconstruction, and asked the residents to move out within a limited time.


    Yu Yue was really different. His first thought was not to take the money to buy a suite, but to buy a car.


    When he stopped renting, he drove his daughter everywhere to play and surf.

 Chapter 40

    Yinhai International Automobile City is located in the Third Ring Road of Kunming City, which is relatively remote, but it is the third largest automobile city in Southwest China.


    All major brands of cars are on display here. Although Ford''s store is not the largest, the strong and brave industrial wind has come, which can be felt from a distance.


    The taxi stopped in front of the front steps covered with a thick red carpet. Yu Yue got off with the little guy in his arms, followed by Bobo the black cat.


    A group of people standing at the door were obviously stunned, and then came in twos and threes with some doubt.


    The first one asked cautiously, "Sir, is... Here to pick up the car?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "yes, Ford Raptor wild King Limited Edition. You ordered it before. You called yesterday and said you could pick up the car."


    After hearing this, the man waved to the people behind him, and then a group of people came to welcome him.


    It turned out that they were a team composed of a vice president of the car store, three sales managers and several sales service personnel. Standing at the door was to welcome the big customers who came to pick up the luxury car today, but they didn''t think they came by taxi alone with children.


    The head man introduced himself and said, "my name is Zhang. I was responsible for connecting with you before."


    Yu Yue said, "Hello, vice president Zhang."


    Shaking hands with Deputy General Manager Zhang, he smiled and said, "the car is coming, isn''t it? Go in and have a look."


    Vice president Zhang smiled: "yes, yes. Take Mr. Yu to see the car!"


    The reason why he was so polite to Yu Yue and asked the National People''s Congress to greet him with flags and drums, and even a little groveling, was not because the Raptor wild king ordered by others was a luxury car worth 6 million yuan, and it was still a limited edition. For such a big customer, the boss told him to receive him well without any mistakes. If the boss didn''t fly abroad temporarily, I''m afraid he would receive him in person.


    The sales manager and salesperson behind him were guessing the identity of Mr. Yu. He sold millions of cars when he was young. Is he a rich second generation? Kuncheng''s rich children say less and more. Is there anyone surnamed Yu? Moreover, it doesn''t look like a rich second generation to see him dressed up, take a taxi, go out with only one child.


    It''s a little mysterious.


    Now some people are very brave. Although they don''t have much money in their hands, they dare to use bank loans to buy luxury cars to cheat. Mr. Yu should not be that kind of person, because they have paid in full.


    Vice president Zhang thought and led the way with a smile. A group of people surrounded Yu Yue''s father and daughter into the vehicle exhibition hall.


    In the spacious and bright hall, the beautiful sales lady and the handsome sales gentleman looked curiously at the guests accompanied by vice president Zhang, nodded and bowed, as well as several sexy car models with exposed clothes. They were preparing for the grand auto show to be held here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. At this time, they all looked curiously in this direction.


    Some well-informed people have heard that vice president Zhang is waiting for a big boss who has ordered more than 6 million luxury cars. It should be here now.


    For them, vice president Zhang is always the manager of the car shop, representing the emperor. He has always been high above and takes whatever he wants, but now he looks like his third grandson.


    However, is the young man who is hugged in the middle by others the big boss?


    A little too young?


    Why do you bring your own children?


    The Ford Raptor wild king ordered by Yu Yue is a new off-road pickup truck launched by Ford. It is limited to no more than 80 in the world. There are only 14 in China, including Xiangjiang, Aomen and Baodao. To book such a car not only means that you have money, but also means that you have access and have access.


    When the little guy went to the 4S store for the first time, he saw so many new cars parked in the same place with different colors and shapes. He was so excited that he shouted "Oh Oh", struggled in Yu Yue''s arms and had to walk down the ground.


    The little guys ran around the hall, car by car.


    Yu Yue can only follow her.


    Then a group of people followed Yu Yue.


    The scene was rather funny.


    At the back, the little guy was still looking at the car tirelessly, and the party couldn''t keep up. Yu Yue hugged her and said, "Grapefruit, go, dad will take you to see our car. Our car is better than these."


    The party nodded secretly. That''s right.


    The Ford Raptor wild King Limited Edition is placed in a separate space in the innermost part of the hall.


    With titanium gray coating as the background color, adding black stripes and red decoration, using a large-area honeycomb air inlet grille, combined with a solid and heavy front bumper with wide silver guard plate, the front of the car has a shocking impact feeling. The model is strong and strong, with a unique aggressiveness. The chassis is very high and the wheels are huge, which looks majestic and domineering.


    The little guy was really shocked, because a single all terrain tire was taller than her.


    Yu Yue opened the door and looked at it. He was basically satisfied. After all, he had even sat in the Xinghe warship in the last life. This kind of cross-country pickup is nothing.


    He nodded and said, "come on."


    There is no need to test drive. Just drive away. If there is a fault, the people in the car store must be more nervous than themselves.


    Vice president Zhang hurriedly told the driver: "come on, fill up the gas."


    The fuel tank of this car is surprisingly large. The worker''s master carries several gasoline barrels to fill it. Its fuel tank is like a big belly Maitreya Buddha. People are surprised to eat oil.


    "Yu Yue? Is it really you?" just then, Yu Yue heard a surprised female voice behind him.


    When I looked back, I saw a model car with heavy makeup. The clothes were more exposed and sexy. The high split cheongsam with silver sequins on the water red bottom wrapped the exquisite body. It was obvious that I didn''t wear a bra, the convex points were looming, and a pair of snow-white legs were exposed to the air.


    Yu Yue recognized it for a while before he recognized that it was Zhang Jiao.


    He once heard that Zhang Jiao became a model after graduation, but he hasn''t seen it.


    Zhang Jiao looks good, but she is cute, petite and exquisite. She is not the kind of model figure in the traditional sense, but now the market has marketing needs. The big cross-country is equipped with small models, which highlights the power and domineering in the contrast. Therefore, Zhang Jiao mixed very well in the circle, and because she caught her boyfriend Ding Zijun when she was a car model.


    Although she has a rich and less boyfriend, Zhang Jiao is not lazy. She still sticks to her job and comes to work for the auto show today.


    Yu Yue nodded and greeted her, "did you work here?"


    Zhang Jiao pushed aside the crowd, gathered in front of Yu Yue and said enthusiastically, "yes, do you come to see the car?"


    Yu Yue said, "well, I ordered a car. Come and get it."


    People look at Zhang Jiao with different eyes. Jiao Jiao has a wide range of ways. She not only has a boyfriend who is junshao, but also knows such a young boss.


    Zhang Jiao took a look at the bird of prey in the dark purple eye shadow, and then asked, "is this the car you ordered?"

 Chapter 41

    Zhang Jiao asked eagerly, "is this the car you ordered?"


    Yu Yue said yes.


    Zhang Jiao smiled like a flower: "wait, I''ll get you something to drink."


    With that, he didn''t move. He turned and told a salesperson, "Xiao Zhou, go and get me two bottles of drinks... And a bag of yogurt. Thank you."


    Xiao Zhou was obviously Zhang Jiao''s brain powder. He was very obedient. He ran back and forth and brought the yogurt drink provided by the car store to customers free of charge.


    She took a bottle, gave Yu Yue a bottle, and gave the yogurt to the little guy. Zhang Jiao said, "OK, why didn''t you see how powerful you were at school? Well... I hope you can take it from your old classmates and don''t take it to heart."


    She looked down on Yu Yue before and said some ugly things.


    Yu Yue didn''t understand what she meant. Before he had time to respond, he heard vice president Zhang say that the oil was full and the basic procedures were completed. Then he saw the little guy struggling to climb into the car.


    He said, "Zhang Jiao, I''m leaving. You''re busy first."


    Zhang Jiao said hurriedly, "wait a minute."


    He turned to vice president Zhang and said, "brother Zhang, you see my classmate bought such an expensive car with you. Should you give something away?"


    Vice president Zhang was a little stunned: "I just told Mr. Yu that a new car gift bag will be sent when buying a car, including high-grade environmental protection seat cover, high-grade window film, 10 car washes, 5 maintenance, 3 whole car touch ups, 1 1500 yuan oil card, 1 small vacuum cleaner, 1 mobile phone bracket, 1 USB car charging..."


    Zhang Jiao said, "there is no child seat in the gift bag, right? Brother Zhang, can you give me a child seat for my old classmate in my face?"


    Vice president Zhang said, "yes."


    I just asked someone to get the child safety seat. Suddenly, I thought, ha, this little girl can really lend flowers to Buddha!


    Zhang jiaochong smiled at Yu Yue, which meant to invite credit. You see, am I considerate?


    Yu Yue said "thank you".


    Zhang Jiao waved her hand: "you''re welcome. What? By the way, I''m going to the city, too. Is it convenient to take a ride?"


    Yu Yue didn''t think much. He nodded: "get in the car."


    Zhang Jiao took her bag, smiled at vice president Zhang and said, "brother Zhang, I''ll leave a few minutes in advance and come later in the afternoon, OK?"


    Vice president Zhang did not dare to say no, but said, "no problem, just ensure the opening of tomorrow''s auto show."


    When Zhang Jiao got into the car, vice president Zhang noticed that she didn''t go back to the dressing room to change clothes. She was still wearing the sexy cheongsam provided by the car shop. She scolded in her heart. She didn''t want to wear it at first, but now she doesn''t take it off. So is she coquettish to seduce men? Hey, isn''t she junshao''s girlfriend?


    The little guy has been settled in the child safety seat in the back row.


    When Yu Yue drove, Zhang Jiao consciously took the co pilot''s seat, and was startled by the black cat who looked over from behind: "Oh, why is there a cat in the car?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s my cat. Its name is Bobo."


    Zhang Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if the children are nearby. Many cats won''t affect her play.


    The interior of the car is simple but fashionable. Sitting inside is spacious and comfortable, especially in the front row. The vision is very good, and I feel majestic.


    The little guy is very excited.


    Zhang Jiao''s big watery eyes are a little intoxicated. This car is much more fierce than Ding Zijun''s Porsche Cayenne.


    When the car was driving for a while, she said, "Yu Yue, I heard that the Raptor wild king you bought is a new off-road pickup truck of Ford Raptor series, known as the ''King of off-road''. It is limited in distribution all over the world. The pulley alone is more than 5 million, and it''s all done for 6 million?"


    Yu Yue felt that her voice was a little coquettish. He he smiled and said casually, "almost."


    "Why do you want to buy a pickup truck? Most rich people don''t play Super running when they play with cars?" Zhang Jiao took the initiative to find a topic to chat, "but I think this pickup truck is very handsome and powerful!"


    Yu Yue said, "super running can only run on flat ground. Cross country can go wild everywhere. By the way, where do you get off?"


    "It''s such a fine day today. Why don''t you take me for a ride, go to the wild, or the mountain..." Zhang Jiao changed her sitting position and deliberately emphasized the word "wild", "As you said, your car is tall and can go anywhere. It''s also spacious... It should be no problem to do some fierce movements inside... The back pocket seems to be large..."


    These words are crisp and beautiful to the bone, and the implication is self-evident.


    In fact, a lovely girl like Zhang Jiao is more attractive.


    Her cheongsam is high and open to the bottom of her thigh.


    As she spoke provocative words, she changed her sitting position and deliberately crossed her legs to reveal her attractive hip line and snow-white legs.


    She''s either not wearing underwear, or she''s wearing t-pants


    Yu Yue glanced, steadily controlled the steering wheel in his hand, coughed and said, "forget it, I have to go home and cook for the children."


    Zhang Jiao was stunned. Isn''t my charm less attractive than cooking for children?


    In fact, she doesn''t worry that Yu Yue will ask "don''t you have a boyfriend". What''s the matter with a boyfriend? You can break up. She just plays with Ding Zijun. In fact, since the KTV of Qingjiang hotel that day, Zhang Jiao has a heart feeling for Yu Yue. She feels that he is hard enough, with a hard temper, a hard fist and a hard background.


    ¡ª¡ªDing Zijun wants to be humble when he meets Wei Shao. Yu Yue has nothing to do with breaking Wei Shao into the hospital and smashing Hong Tian, the leader of the community. How awesome is this?


    In addition, he has a lot of money. He says he can buy six million cars.


    It''s very mysterious that the key students haven''t seen it for four years.


    Zhang Jiao has never been a person willing to live a safe life, so when she became a model after graduation, she likes two things, money and excitement. She felt that Ding Zijun could give her money, but not stimulation. Yu Yue could give it.


    Another point is also very important. Yu Yue once had a good relationship with Helan. If she was better with Yu, wouldn''t her worth go up?


    "The first flower of Kuncheng University since its establishment" finally lost to me?


    So although she was embarrassed, she was not discouraged: "Oh, it''s almost time for dinner. Can I have a meal at your house? I heard from Jiang Rou that your cooking is delicious."


    She is trying to make Yu Yue have no way back. You invite Jiang Rou to come home. Can you not invite me?


    Referring to Jiang Rou, Yu Yue said, "how do I feel that I haven''t seen Mr. Jiang send a circle of friends for a while? Is she very busy? You and Mr. Jiang are best friends. Why don''t you call her and have dinner at my house later. There are so many people."


    Zhang Jiao''s mouth is slightly acidic. How do you feel that Yu Yue cares about Jiang routing?


    But she couldn''t say anything. She took out her cell phone from her bag and called Jiang rou.


    After a while, he put down his cell phone again.


    Yu Yue asked why.


    Zhang Jiao said, "I can''t get through. She turned it off."


    Yu Yue''s eyebrows frowned

 Chapter 42

    "Power off?" Yu Yue asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you listen."


    Zhang Jiao called again, and a prompt tone came from the loudspeaker: "the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Yu Yue thinks something is wrong. He knows something about the system. The nature of Jiang Rou''s work requires that she can''t turn off her phone for 24 hours. Is there any problem with her mobile phone turning off now?


    He asked, "have you been in touch with her lately?"


    Zhang Jiao thought for a moment and said, "it seems... I haven''t been in touch for a few days. Unlike before graduation, everyone has their own things to do."


    Yu Yue stopped talking in his car.


    Zhang Jiao asked tentatively, "today..."


    Yu Yue said, "I''m sorry. I suddenly remembered that I have some things to deal with later. I won''t invite you home for dinner today. Next time... I''ll ask you out next time."


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed and said awkwardly, "OK, then... I''ll get off at the subway entrance in front."


    Yu Yue didn''t want to be polite to her and drove over to pull over.


    Zhang Jiao has quickly adjusted her mind, straightened her chest, leaned slightly towards Yu Yue, smiled like flowers and said: "old classmates, often contact. They are all in Kuncheng. You can make more appointments if you have nothing..."


    As he spoke, he gently scratched the back of Yu Yue''s hand with his long fingernails inlaid with diamonds.


    It seems to convey a meaning that I am willing to put down my reserve for you.


    Yu Yue didn''t know if he understood this meaning and said, "OK. Oh, by the way, if you contact Miss Jiang, please tell me. I have something to do with her."


    In fact, he''s fine. He''s mainly worried about Jiang Rou''s accident.


    Watching the tall and mighty Ford Raptor wild King drive away, Zhang Jiao stamped her feet depressed. Can''t I compare with Jiang Rou?


    When I got home, I was more and more worried. I called Jiang rou. Sure enough, I turned off the phone, sent two wechat messages, and didn''t respond.


    I waited on the little guy to eat and then coax him to sleep. Yu Yue has been thinking about this. I always have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang. The incoming call was a strange number, as if it were a foreign number.


    Yu Yue was afraid that the bell would wake the little guy up and hurried up: "hello?"


    But there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?" Yu Yue shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    Just when he thought it was a harassment call and was ready to hang up, a low voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone: "Yu Yue, right?"


    The voice was dull and uncomfortable, like a man''s voice, but it was uncertain because it obviously used a sound transformer.


    Yu Yue asked, "who are you?"


    The man said, "it''s not your turn to ask me a question! Let me ask you first. Jiang Rou is your friend, isn''t she?"


    Yu Yue said in a deep voice, "what happened to Jiang Rou?"


    The man said, "can''t you understand me? You have to answer the question before it''s your turn to ask!"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t be wordy. Just say what you want to do!"


    The man smiled and could still hear some banter in his changed voice: "in fact... I don''t want to do anything, just call you to tell you peace. Mr. Jiang is very good with me."


    The expression on Yu Yue''s face cooled down: "where is Jiang Rou?"


    The man smiled and said, "stay with me. Do you want to... Listen to her voice?"


    Yu Yue turned up the volume, but after listening for a while, I couldn''t hear anything at the other end of the phone except a little noise.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, like a slap on the cheek.


    Then, the man shouted at the other end of the phone, "speak to him!"


    However, his voice fell, and there was still no other voice on the other end of the phone, as if he were talking to the air.


    Yu Yue frowned again.


    Then, another "pa" applause came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll step on madder and let you talk!"


    The more I listened, the more I felt wrong. I hurried to the phone and shouted, "Jiang Rou! Is Jiang Rou you? How are you?"


    The other end of the phone.


    Jiang Rou was sitting obliquely on the sofa with her hands and feet tied. A man in black, hat and mask put the phone to her mouth and kept asking her to speak.


    But Jiang Rou always kept her mouth closed and let the other party hit her without saying a word.


    "Misty grass!" the man was irritated, grabbed her hair, lifted it up, and pulled her to the ground.


    Jiang Rou''s hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t resist. She could only moan in pain.


    Yu Yue keenly caught the sound and asked, "Jiang Rou, don''t be afraid. Tell me where you are and I''ll find you right away!"


    Jiang Rou knew that she couldn''t hide it, and no longer insisted. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Yu Yue, don''t come to me! Call the police, call the police..."


    "Smelly watch, still want to play tricks!" the man slapped Jiang Rou again and fell to the ground.


    After the call, he picked up the phone and said sadly, "you''d better not call the police, otherwise you can only find a body..."


    Yu Yue pressed down his anger and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    The man smiled strangely: "I don''t want to do anything. I want to play with you... I''ll give you the time and place later. You come alone. Remember, it''s alone. If you don''t come within the time limit, I''ll sell her to a place where no one can find. Doo... Doo..."


    Yu Yue wanted to say something, but the phone had been hung up. When he dialed back, there was a prompt tone that couldn''t be connected.


    After a while, Yu Yue received a text message with time and place.


    The location is not in China, but somewhere in guolaojie Province, South Vietnam.


    The time limit is 24 hours.


    Then, another message was received: the countdown began.


    Nothing else.


    Such short messages, even if they call the police, can not be used as evidence.


    And Yu Yue didn''t plan to call the police at all.


    He picked up the phone and called Su Murong.


    "Mr. Yu?" Su Murong''s voice was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Yu Yue would suddenly call himself.


    "Miss Su, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Mr. Yu, Grandpa said that you are a noble man of our Su family. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Help me find a number."


    "Well, I know people in provincial departments and municipal bureaus. It should be no problem to help check the communication related information."


    After hanging up, Yu Yue sent the number to Su Murong.


    After a while, Su Murong replied: "I found that the number was the mobile phone number of South Vietnam. The last call was made from the old street province of South Vietnam, but because it was a foreign number, I couldn''t access my personal information. I couldn''t find who called."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, thank you."


    He just wanted to check.


    Su Murong heard something wrong and asked, "Mr. Yu, is something wrong? Do you need me to do anything?"


    Yu Yue knows that the Su family has a lot of energy, but he doesn''t want to trouble others every time. Moreover, this time, he can''t determine the identity of the other party, and there is not enough evidence to prove something.


    He said, "nothing. Let''s do it first."


    Put down the phone, sat on the sofa and thought for a moment. Yu Yue got up to pack up. When the little guy woke up, he said, "Grapefruit, dad will take you out to play, OK?"

 Chapter 43

    Yu Yue drove the little guy out for the first time.


    Put the little guy on the child safety seat and let Bobo the black cat accompany her. Yu Yue drove the Ford Raptor wild king just brought back all the way south.


    Keep going south, keep going south


    The little guy was very excited at first. Later, he was tired and fell asleep twice. Yu Yue didn''t dare to drive too fast with her. He walked and stopped all the way for almost 8 hours to Hekou County, Honghe Prefecture.


    Across the Red River, it faces Nanyue Guolao street and Guliu city. Railways, highways and rivers form a hub here to connect with Nanyue. It is the most convenient land channel from Yunzhou province and even southwest China to Southeast Asia and the South Pacific. Going out from Hekou port is going out of the country.


    However, when I reached the estuary, it was already dark. The more I knew it was useless to worry, so I simply went to the night market to eat first.


    The principle of the strong, big things, should eat also have to eat.


    Hekou, a paradise for food and goods, and its special geographical location have created a non-uniform diet for Hekou people. There is a river across from Nanyue. The lives of the border people of the two countries affect each other and mix unique flavors.


    As night fell, the streets were bustling and all kinds of delicious food were eaten.


    Shredded squid with cucumber, dried basil with pineapple


    Colorful pineapple rice, yellow, purple and flower


    Roast pork, fried shrimp, fried spring rolls, roasted chicken and fish with Citronella, boiled pig brain and bovine bone marrow in sour soup


    There are also various insect dishes, fried dragonflies, crispy fried bee pupae, centipede strings, roasted red rose spiders


    There are also many fruits, such as local eyeless pineapple, Hekou banana, Nanxi red heart papaya


    The little guy was happy. The suffocation of the long-distance bus was swept away. He didn''t refuse anyone. He ate a lot.


    Yu Yue is also free to take her baby. She won''t say that she can''t eat this or that. She can eat everything. Her survival ability is strong. In addition, the weather at the estuary is hot and there are 278 degrees Celsius at night. Yu Yue asks her to wear short clothes and shorts. If the elderly who carefully raise her baby see her, she can''t die?


    Of course, Yu Yue''s baby is not an ordinary baby. The life force has been raised and the body is very strong.


    After eating, I found a clean hotel to open a room to rest and sleep with him.


    The next morning, Yu Yue woke the little guy up. The little guy was lazy and didn''t sleep enough. He was very unhappy.


    Yu Yue said, "Grapefruit, get up! Dad takes you to eat delicious food, and then we go abroad."


    The little guy immediately brightened his eyes, got up from the bed and jumped into Yu Yue''s arms.


    After washing, get out of the hotel and find a stall on the street for breakfast.


    Beef rice noodles, authentic Vietnamese flavor, refreshing and warm.


    Vietnamese small roll powder is made by soaking and beating old rice to make skin, wrapping various fillings, supplemented by condiments such as millet spicy, soy sauce, vinegar, coriander, lemon and sour horn juice. It tastes delicious, smooth and diverse.


    The food was almost the same. Yu Yue asked the little guy, "Grapefruit, are you full?"


    The little guy raised a pair of small hands and patted his round belly to show that he was full.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "then we''ll go abroad!"


    With the economic development and the opening of tourism, it is more and more convenient to leave the country from Hekou. It has also opened a transnational self driving tour business. Find a professional travel agency and give the money in place. The relevant procedures will be completed soon.


    Driving through the bridge with four red characters "Hekou port", I left the border of China and entered South Vietnam in a few minutes.


    South Vietnam is located in the east of Indochina Peninsula, bordering on Yunzhou and Guizhou in the north and Laos and Khmer in the West. Due to its long and narrow territory, it crosses different terrain from north to South and breeds different customs. Generally speaking, it can be divided into North alpine area, central hilly area, southeast Bay scenery, southwest tropical rain forest style and Mekong Delta.


    Yu Yue and his party entered the old street market.


    Laojie city is the capital of Laojie Province, located in the northwest border of South Vietnam.


    Across the river, the scene is very different.


    Compared with the bustling Huaxia estuary, the old street seems a little deserted. The houses are low and the streets are old. Like Huaxia in the 1970s and 1980s, it is mainly used for transit and trade. It is not a tourist city and has not been developed much.


    Yu Yue did not delay and drove the car directly to the location provided by the text message.


    The car is getting more and more remote. There is no expressway, even no flat cement road and asphalt road. The mountain road is rugged. It has entered the mountain.


    Three quarters of the territory of South Vietnam is mountainous and plateau. The north and northwest are all high mountains and plateaus. Huanglian mountain and Xiangshan Mountain in Laojie province are still vast virgin forests.


    Drilling the mountain into the forest, the population is becoming less and less. At first, you can see layers of rice fields, but there are only dense forests behind.


    In this case, the strong performance of Ford Raptor wild king came into play, crossing mountains, challenging dangerous situations and conquering all kinds of terrain and road conditions.


    Compared with the flat road, the little guy seems to prefer bumps. With the violent ups and downs of the car body, she even giggled. It was the black cat Bobo who was knocked around in the car, dizzy and turned his eyes many times.


    However, no matter how wild and fierce the big pickup truck is, there is no way to go after all.


    Yu Yue could only find a slightly safe place to park, put on his backpack, and took the little guy and black cat Bobo on foot.


    This is the junction of Laojie Province, Hejiang province and Yunzhou in China. The junction area is easy to form a "three no matter" zone. Moreover, there are deep mountains and dense forests here, and no one is willing to manage it.


    This is near the destination.


    When Yu Yue and his entourage entered a particularly dense jungle, they felt dark in front of them, groped and took a few steps, and their eyes gradually adapted to the darkness in the forest. A wild field completely different from the modern civilized world was displayed in front of them.


    In fact, there are forests all the way, but it''s nothing to sit in the car. I feel it only when I enter in person, and this forest is obviously thicker.


    The little guy was close to nature for the first time. He was close to such primitive nature. His eyes were wide and bright, and he began to express his excitement in her most used way - "Oh, oh" shouting.


    Yu Yue told her not to scream so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The father and daughter and the cat walked forward, surrounded by "rustling" and "hissing" insects and snake shadows.


    Yu Yue took it lightly.


    The little guy is not afraid.


    The black cat doesn''t matter. When it comes here, it''s like going home.


    Those tall trees that block out the sky and the sun build natural barriers in the forest with their strange roots and twisted vines on their trunk to separate civilized society from primitive wilderness.


    Occasionally, several old trees will appear in the forest. Although they wither, they seem not to have lost their life. The epiphytic plants skillfully multiply and exist in another form. They look diverse and beautiful.


    Countless fungi and strange flowers and plants grow on the woodland.


    Such a place is indeed rich in natural resources. In addition to minerals, there are many precious timber, medicinal materials and rare birds and animals.


    Yu Yue thought that this is undoubtedly an excellent place for crime. If you kill and throw away the body, you may never be found. It is suitable for illegal trading and hiding for those ferocious wanted criminals.


    Therefore, the guy who took great pains and used Jiang Rou to lead himself here must have no good intentions

 Chapter 44

    It is said that "deer can be seen in the depth of the forest". It is not necessarily seen in the depth of the forest. It is more likely to see snakes in the depth of the forest.


    The wood leaves rustled and seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Bobo''s ears stood up and his eyes flashed.


    Suddenly, three flirtatious flower snakes jumped out of the forest. The snake''s mouth was wide open, showing sharp teeth, and couldn''t help saying that they were biting at the little guy!


    The law of the jungle in nature, snakes also bully the soft and fear the hard. Pick up the "soft persimmon" and pinch it to attack the weakest one first.


    Yu Yue''s face sank like water. He was already on guard. He picked up the little guy with one hand and turned his body; One hand and fingers are like a knife. It''s lightning!


    At the same time, the black cat jumped up!


    Pop! Pop!


    Yu Yue broke two snake heads with one palm, and the snake fell to the ground. After twisting for a while, it stopped moving, like two hemp ropes.


    The black cat grabbed the third snake and bit it off, then drank blood and ate meat on the spot.


    The little guy was held by Yu Yue in one hand and turned around. He didn''t know that it was very dangerous just now. He thought it was fun and laughed.


    Yu Yue glanced at the black cat who was eating snakes and nodded: "these snakes are highly poisonous. They are a great tonic. They are all cheap for you."


    The primeval forest seems to be vast and green, easy to hide, but it is also easy to leave clues.


    Yu Yue''s five senses, he Qimin and Rui, have long found traces of human activities here.


    There are deep and shallow footprints in the grass. They are many and messy. Obviously, they are not left alone. There are men and women. There are more women than men.


    Yu Yue felt that this was a doubtful point.


    Moreover, he judged that it was not a person who kidnapped Jiang Rou, but a gang.


    Originally he guessed that Wei Teng wanted to revenge himself, but now he has some doubts.


    Of course, these are not important. Find Jiang Rou first.


    So he took the little guy and Bobo the black cat and walked in the direction of the footprints.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was an open space behind the forest, on which stood a bamboo building.


    This bamboo building is not small. It is different from the small hanging foot building in the impression of ordinary people. It covers a large area and has three and a half floors. There are ear buildings in the southeast and northwest. It is not so much a villa as a castle.


    This is simply a wonderful place to hide dirt, a secret base for crime.


    Who can believe that such a magnificent bamboo castle is built in the mountain without a village in front of it and a shop behind it?


    The black cat Bobo jumped onto Yu Yue''s shoulder and whispered, "meow... Meow..."


    Yu Yue understood its meaning. He said it smelled popularity and was in the bamboo building.


    Yu Yue nodded, put down his bag, took out a back shirt and tied the little guy tightly on his back.


    He knows it must be very dangerous here, but the little guy is not safe anywhere. The safest place in the world is around him.


    Ready, Yu Yue let the black cat Bobo sneak around the back. He and the little guy walked through the front door.


    Just as they approached the bamboo building, in the jungle somewhere outside, several people were lying there to observe the bamboo building. One of the men put down his glasses and said to the woman next to him, "boss, someone entered the bamboo building."


    The woman asked, "who?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like the person of that organization, but he suddenly appears in such a place with a child on his back and a black cat. He always feels very suspicious."


    "Let me see."


    The woman took the telescope and looked in the direction of the bamboo building.


    The six people here are all Chinese, one woman and five men.


    The five men are well-equipped, wearing camouflage suits suitable for jungle operations, helmets, leather boots, binoculars, walkie talkies and uniform rifles.


    Only the woman was dressed in white, her eyebrows were as delicate as a picture, her nose was high, her lips were thin, ruddy and small, her skin was as thick as grease, and her bright wrist was better than snow. She seemed to be a person who came out of the painting. She should have sat in the landscape pavilion and drank a cup of tea, but she didn''t want to lurk in the wild jungle.


    After the woman saw it, Xiumei frowned: "it''s really strange. According to the informant, there is no such person in the organization, but how did he get here?"


    A man with dark skin nearby guessed: "is it the contact person? Or is he here to deliver goods? Just said he carried a child..."


    The woman shook her head: "I don''t think so."


    "Boss, what now?"


    "Wait and see what happens. I hope he won''t affect our action..."


    But Yu Yue walked into the main gate of the bamboo building with the little guy on his back.


    There is a lot of space here, with some sundries piled up.


    Suddenly, he heard a sudden movement from above. He couldn''t think more and quickly moved away.


    The next moment, I saw a bamboo pole inserted in the place where he had just stood.


    One end of the bamboo pole is cut very sharply. If you can''t hide, the human body will be penetrated.


    The bamboo pole was thrown down from the top of the stairs. When Yu Yue avoided, he avoided to a dead corner.


    Then he heard a cry for help upstairs. It was a girl''s voice, as if there were more than one girl.


    make love!


    Several loud blows followed, and a man scolded fiercely: "shut up, whoever calls me again will throw her to feed the snake!"


    The more I understand, it''s Chinese.


    Just then, a big man rushed down the stairs with a sharpened bamboo pole in his hand as a javelin and planned to throw it!


    He is very confident in his skill. In this jungle, his bamboo gun has hunted many birds and animals.


    However, this time, his bamboo gun didn''t even come out of the mobile phone, and people had fallen to the ground.


    When he fell down, his eyes stared so wide that he couldn''t believe that a man had such a fast speed.


    In a flash, Yu Yue had moved from his opposite side to his side and cut off with a knife. Even the bison fainted.


    After getting rid of the guy in charge of guarding, Yu Yue said to the little guy, "Grapefruit, let''s go up and have a look."


    The little guy nodded behind him.


    Yu Yue strolled upstairs and saw a group of girls sitting in the corner, all dressed in untidy clothes and tied with their hands. As soon as he saw him, he screamed like a group of sparrows with their nests blown up, desperately moving his body back.


    A bearded man next to them, with a sharp knife in his hand, shouted fiercely: "don''t make noise, shut up!"


    At this time, the little guy shouted, "aunt..."


    Yu Yue also found Jiang Rou''s figure among the girls.


    At this time, Jiang Rou was very embarrassed, her face was dirty, her hair was messy, and her mouth was stained with blood. She looked pitiful.


    When Jiang Rou saw clearly that Yu Yue was coming, her eyes were full of shock. Then she shook her head wildly and shouted, "what are you doing here? Go, go..."


    Beard tried to shut her up, but he heard someone clapping.


    Pop pop


    Then an intelligent wheelchair came out of the room.


    It was Wei Teng in the wheelchair.


    After he stopped, he stared at Yu Yue, clapped and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you really came. Mr. Jiang is not very charming!"

 Chapter 45

    Wei Teng sat in his wheelchair, clapping and laughing: "I didn''t expect you to really come. Mr. Jiang is very charming!"


    Jiang Rou scolded, "Wei Teng, you must die!"


    Wei Teng glanced at her, shook his head and said, "you can''t blame me. If you want to blame Yu Yue, he hurt you."


    Yu Yue said, "you let her go. What''s coming to me?"


    Wei Teng shook his head and smiled grimly: "if you don''t let people go, now I don''t count, because I''ve sold Mr. Jiang to Zijin king snake, ha ha... Then I added some money to buy your life! Yu Yue, do you know that even if you die and rot in such a place, no one will take care of you and no one will hold me accountable!"


    With that, he laughed proudly, involved in the old injury, and inevitably showed his teeth again.


    Jiang Rou cried, "go quickly and leave me alone! These people are outlaws. They kill people without blinking an eye..."


    Other girls also showed a terrible look. These days, they have seen what is cruel and what is taking human life as grass mustard.


    Yu Yue glanced at the big beard with a knife, glanced around and walked out of each room.


    Their faces were not good, and there was a fierce murderous intention between their eyebrows. Obviously, they were all dangerous elements who licked blood with their knife heads.


    They have sharp blades and guns around their waist.


    They have surrounded Yu Yue''s father and daughter.


    Wei Teng''s face brightened. He seemed to have seen Yu Yue''s tragic death. He only felt that the money and twists and turns he spent were worth it.


    Jiang Rou showed a desperate expression.


    But I heard Yu Yue chuckle and said, "I let you let go because I gave you a chance. Since you toast and don''t drink, it''s no wonder I didn''t."


    Wei Teng was stunned. He felt like he heard a big joke, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He covered his chest and said: "Are you going to laugh me to death, eh? Yu Yue, even if you have good skills, can you still carry bullets? Do I know who these brothers are? They are ''Purple Gold King Snake'', a criminal group wandering in China, South Vietnam, Myanmar and Siam. There have been countless serious and important cases. Killing you is as simple as killing a chicken!"


    Seeing Yu Yue''s silence, Wei Teng sneered and said, "how about you? Don''t blame me for doing things. Blame yourself if you want to blame me!"


    Yu Yue ignored him, but asked, "so you abducted these girls to sell?"


    This time, before Wei Teng said anything, the beard had rushed to Yu Yue, and the knife in his hand was held high.


    Jiang Rou looked frightened.


    Wei Teng is ready to see a good play. Now, even if I don''t kill you, the purple gold king snake can''t keep you.


    The beard''s knife has been cut down heavily. If this knife hits, a man''s head will burst like a watermelon.


    This face-to-face is so cruel that there is no doubt that he is a murderous bandit.


    All the girls present were frightened out of color.


    However, Yu Yue was expressionless, slightly turned sideways, and cut down with a big knife close to his face


    The beard was cut empty with a knife. He was shocked. His body leaned forward involuntarily because of inertia. Yu Yue waved his hand and knocked him unconscious.


    At this time, a man with long hair on the other side took out his gun and fired two shots at Yu Yue,


    They are both dangerous elements and take risks all year round. They have a sharper perception of danger than ordinary people. Once they find something wrong, they are the killers of pain!


    The girls screamed, pushed and dodged for fear of hurting themselves.


    Yu Yue reacted very quickly. As soon as he grabbed the beard, he took him to block the bullet.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two bullets were all shot into big beard, and the pain made him wake up and faint.


    The man with long hair was a little sluggish. Suddenly, a big black cat jumped out of nowhere and scratched on his back!


    The sharp claw tore the clothes and tore off large pieces of skin and flesh, with blood splashing.


    The long haired man fell to the ground with a roar and wanted to shoot, but the poison that cursed the civet spread rapidly. He was dizzy and weak, and he couldn''t even hold the gun.


    When the little guy saw the black cat, he was so happy that he danced and shouted, "Bobo... Bobo..."


    The others looked at each other, so they were ready to copy the guys together


    In the bushes outside the bamboo building, the group of armed men also looked at each other when they heard the gunshot.


    Everyone finally looked at the woman in white: "boss..."


    The woman in white bit her silver teeth and thought, madder is bad!


    But she is the core of the team, and now she has to make a decision: "little iceman, you stand by and provide support at any time. Others rush in with me!"


    Everyone received the order and took action immediately. Only the sniper and the little Iceman remained in place.


    Then, the little Iceman saw the amazing scene in the bamboo building through the 8x mirror of the sniper gun: "my God..."


    When the woman in white led her companions into the bamboo building and went up to the second floor, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    In the middle of the second floor stood a man with a child on his back and a big black cat squatting on his shoulder. There were people falling around him, and guns and props fell to the ground. The rest were those frightened girls in the corner and men in wheelchairs.


    The woman''s Apricot eyes narrowed. Did he solve all the people of the purple gold king snake?


    Seeing these fully armed and well-trained personnel, Wei Teng shouted, "Yu Yue, you don''t keep your promise! Why did you bring the police here when you agreed not to call the police?"


    He was scared to death by Yu Yue''s terrible skills just now. Now he thought that the police were coming and collapsed. He quickly operated his wheelchair and backed back as fast as possible in an attempt to escape here.


    One of the armed men immediately issued a warning: "don''t move!"


    Wei Teng didn''t listen and frantically pressed the wheelchair button.


    Bang!


    The armed men fired a shot, but it was only a deterrent, but Wei Teng was scared crazy. He even fell to the ground with his car. The fall triggered the injury, which was so painful that he could hardly breathe. At the same time, his crotch was wet and yellow, emitting a smell of urine.


    Someone came forward to control him. He struggled and shouted, "don''t catch me. I''m not from the purple gold king snake. I didn''t break the law..."


    The armed men shouted, "what are you running for?"


    Another armed man questioned Yu Yue: "who are you?"


    Yu Yue also looked at them: "who are you?"


    The armed men shouted, "be honest, otherwise it will be regarded as being with the criminals!"


    At this time, Jiang Rou reluctantly stood up and explained for Yu Yue: "I can prove that he is not with them. He... He came to save me!"


    With that, she looked at Yu Yue and her eyes were shining with gratitude.


    Some girls envy Jiang rou. Wow, she was also abducted and trafficked. She was rescued by someone. She is still such a powerful man!


    The woman in white didn''t believe it, but she didn''t doubt it after listening to the report of the little Iceman on the walkie talkie.


    The little Iceman told her that just a few minutes ago, all the people of the purple gold king snake were put down by the man, and their skills were more terrible than the king of special forces.


    However, the woman in white still didn''t give Yu Yue a good face. Her pretty face was as cold as ice, because now they rushed into the bamboo building, which was equivalent to action failure, and the most important target figure hasn''t appeared yet.


    Without Yu Yue''s interference, their plan would not be destroyed, and they could catch all the branches of the purple gold king snake.


    In order to catch that important target, they have been waiting here for two days and one night. Unfortunately


    The armed men untied the girls and the girls knew their identity.


    They are the special police of the Chinese security department. They are ordered by their superiors to carry out tasks to trace the transnational criminal group called "Purple Gold King Snake", crack down on the branch of the group responsible for human trafficking, rescue and protect the abducted persons.


    Finally rescued, the girls could no longer support themselves, collapsed and cried.


    Jiang Rou helps Yu Yue to release the little guy from his back shirt, and then holds him in her arms. Thinking of his experience these days, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    The little guy was busy wiping her with his little hand. As a result, he painted it together with the stain and made a flower paste face.


    Just then, Yu Yue''s eyebrows frowned, and he turned to look out.


    Seeing that he looked different, the woman in White asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yue asked, "did you hear anything?"

 Chapter 46

    "Did you hear anything?"


    "What sound? No."


    As soon as the woman in white had finished speaking, her face suddenly changed because she heard an unusual voice.


    Rustle


    At first, it was only vaguely. When I listened carefully, I felt that the sound was large and gathering towards the bamboo building.


    Rustle


    Rustle


    Rustle


    Connect


    The woman in white felt numb on her scalp and goose bumps all over her body. It was like she was red and naked. Something sticky, cool and slippery was climbing up every inch of her skin.


    Disgusting, uncomfortable, creepy.


    Suddenly a shout came from the walkie talkie.


    It''s the little Iceman.


    The cry was full of panic.


    The woman in white knows that the little Iceman is a well-trained sniper and has always been the most calm and calm person in the team. It must be great to make him scream like this!


    She quickly asked, "little iceman, what happened?"


    "Snakes... Many snakes... Many snakes..."


    Before the voice fell, there was another scream.


    The woman in white shouted, "little iceman, come into the bamboo building and we''ll go out to meet you!"


    Then he immediately assigned people to meet his companions.


    Just now, the little Iceman was lying in the bushes. With the 8x mirror of the sniper gun, he saw the scene of Yu Yue turning over more than a dozen people with his children on his back. It was amazing. After a while, he heard a strange noise around him. Turning his head, he saw two snakes hanging upside down from the tree. The mouth of the snake was huge and showed sharp fangs.


    Although the little Iceman is not confused, the reason why he can become a sniper and has the nickname "little Iceman" is that he has excellent psychological quality and can be as calm as ice at the critical moment.


    The snake didn''t move, he didn''t move, but his hand had touched the dagger tied to his leg


    However, when touching, the first thing to touch is not a dagger, but a sticky, cool and slippery thing


    The little Iceman was surprised. There was tingling in his hand. He made a quick decision, pulled out the dagger, cut off the two poisonous snakes from the top of his head, and rolled out of the original ambush bush.


    He bit a red snake on his right hand. His right hand had no pain and began to feel numb. He directly tore off the snake, threw it on the tree trunk and smashed his head.


    There was a constant "rustle" in his ears. When he looked back, he suddenly stood upside down with cold hair. The Bush he had just fallen on was full of snakes. The smooth snake body kept crawling there, which was disgusting.


    The little Iceman didn''t have time to feel sick because more than a dozen snakes had rushed towards him.


    He handed the dagger to his left hand. First, he clenched his teeth and cut open his right arm to bleed in order to slow down the invasion of snake venom. Then he waved the dagger in his left hand to chop.


    At this time, his sniper gun has no use at all.


    Soon, there were several snake corpses on the ground.


    However, this is not the end. I only heard the sound of hissing. Thousands of heads were moving at a hundred meters in front of me, and the snakes were as big as.


    Black, white, green, red, flower, gold, silver


    The ground, grass, tree trunks, branches... Are overwhelming


    I saw hundreds of snakes of different colors and specifications winding out of the forest, followed by an endless stream, and I don''t know how many more.


    The little Iceman was dizzy and his body was cold, but the dense snakes in front of him were soaking up snake letters under the mottled sky light, and countless snake eyes stared at him, which made him cold both physically and mentally.


    Rao was calm and steely. At this moment, he could not help feeling collapse and despair.


    When the snakes entangled him, he only screamed and rolled down the earth slope, then ran desperately to the bamboo building, and finally fell to the ground before entering the door.


    "Little Iceman! Little Iceman..." the companions rushed out to meet him, but when they saw that he was covered with poisonous snakes, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Even if the armed men were fully armed, there was nothing they could do about the situation.


    Someone took his gloves and tried to catch the snakes one by one. Unexpectedly, he "hit the snake with the stick". A poisonous snake wrapped around the man''s arm and was about to bite his head


    At this time, the woman in White said, "get away and let me come!"


    The others retreated to both sides. The woman pulled out her sword around her waist and suddenly the blue light rose, like blue water splashing on the two people''s bodies.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The poisonous snakes of different colors were cut into two sections, and the bodies flew into the air, but none of the two were hurt by the sword.


    The woman in white took her sword and there was no blood on it. The snakes on the two men were dead.


    Everyone was amazed.


    But a voice said, "well, the sword is a good sword?"


    The voice was flat and faint, as if it was a casual comment.


    People wondered, what does this man mean? Isn''t this kind of sword good? Only sword is good?


    The woman in white looked back and saw Yu Yue coming downstairs with a black cat. She immediately shouted, "what are you doing here? Go upstairs!"


    Yu Yue looked at the injured and poisoned little iceman, and then looked around: "everyone''s situation doesn''t seem optimistic."


    He spoke as if he were out of it.


    The woman in white ignored him and ordered him to inject serum into the little Iceman.


    The serum improves the body''s immune function and resists toxins. The little Iceman temporarily saved his life, but he is still in a coma.


    The crisis did not pass, but continued to approach.


    The sound of "rustling" became louder and louder, as if it were raining.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Snake


    Many snakes


    From the green forest, the rolling snake tide surged towards the bamboo building. It was colorful, disgusting, dangerous and creepy.


    Armed men opened fire


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    Flames pour down


    Many snakes were beaten into meat sauce, but more snakes came up from behind.


    They are not afraid of bullets, they are not afraid of death.


    These poisonous snakes seem endless, unable to see the edge and hope.


    The girls upstairs also saw the snake tide from the window. They were scared and turned pale one by one. Unexpectedly, they had just been rescued from human traffickers and fell into the snake cave. They felt weak and weak. They had to hug each other, tremble and cry.


    Jiang Rou is also wondering if she will really die here?


    How will you die?


    Hundreds of poisonous snakes are added to the body, hundreds of poisonous teeth are bitten off, the toxin paralyzes the body, the body loses control, incontinence, protruding eyes, the skin becomes puffy, blue, purple and black, and then dies ugly


    But she forced her mind to stop showing fear.


    Jiang Rou hugged the little guy in her arms, comforted her, and comforted herself more: "don''t be afraid, grapefruit, don''t be afraid, your father will protect us... He will protect all of us... We will leave here safely and go home safely..."

 Chapter 47

    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    Bullets can stop the snake tide for a while, but


    "Boss, we''re running out of bullets!" cried the dark man, whose nickname was "dark god".


    "Cease fire!" the woman in white gave the order, and the gunfire was silent.


    She drew her sword and cut herself out.


    Sword out!


    Qingguang Dasheng!


    If the clear water is surging, it is sweeping everything!


    When the sword came out, hundreds of snake heads flew up where the blue light went. It was a burst of plasma!


    The body posture of the woman in white is graceful and graceful. She is fierce and fierce in her softness.


    However, a girl like her, who is thin and dressed in a white skirt, fights snakes with one sword in the dark mountain forest. This picture is really shocking and frightening.


    When she returned to the crowd, she was a little panting and sweating.


    The black god praised, "boss, good sword skills!"


    But the woman in white involuntarily turned her head and looked at Yu Yue.


    Why did she look at him? Even she was a little confused.


    Yu Yue smiled and nodded at her.


    What does that mean?


    Is it recognized?


    Although the swordsmanship of the woman in white is like a God. She kills more than 100 poisonous snakes with one sword, there are too many snakes here. There are endless snakes to kill!


    Just now, the blue light rotation of the woman in white made the encirclement of the snakes shrink back for several meters. However, before long, the snake tide surged again!


    Black God and others can only stop with gunfire again: "boss, we have to find a way, or everyone will die here!"


    The woman in white frowned, and she was at a loss.


    There was no reinforcement in this operation.


    If she is the only one on the scene, she is confident to fight out of the siege with a sharp sword in her hand. However, she is not the only one on the scene. There are injured team members and many innocent people. How can she live alone?


    "These snakes are driven and manipulated by people. Find him, ''catch the thief first, catch the king, curse people first, curse their mother'', and everything will end." at this time, someone said.


    When they saw it, Yu Yue spoke.


    The black god scolded, "you boy, you didn''t say it! Where is the snake man? Who can find it?"


    The woman in white looked at Yu Yue and asked, "you can find him, right?"


    Yu Yue said: "although he is hiding in the dense forest, his life force fluctuates obviously in the process of using ''snake manipulation'', which is easy to be sensed..."


    The woman in white was slightly surprised. Why can''t I feel it? Is it because his cultivation is more above me?


    The black god sneered: "cow force, rely on induction to find people? I said, can you be more unreliable?"


    Yu Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued, "if you want to catch him, you must jump to the outside. You keep here. Don''t let my daughter and my friends suffer any harm, otherwise, I''ll ask you!"


    The black god shouted, "fog grass, which onion do you dare to command us and ask us? Are you out of your mind?"


    But the woman in White said, "listen to him!"


    The black god stared: "boss, you..."


    The woman in white solemnly said, "everyone, please guard the bamboo building to death. It''s best not to let the people upstairs get hurt. Don''t forget our identity and responsibilities!"


    What this means is that we would rather sacrifice ourselves than protect the lives of innocent people.


    They all nodded and agreed, with a firm expression on their faces.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help nodding.


    The woman in White said to him, "let''s go. I''ll catch the snake man behind the scenes with you!"


    Yu Yue asked her to stay and guard the bamboo building, but she insisted on going.


    Yu Yue had no choice but to say to the black cat Bobo, "go upstairs and protect pomelo and Jiang rou. If they lose a cold hair, you know the consequences!"


    In Yu Yue''s fierce eyes, the black cat trembled all over and hurriedly turned around and ran upstairs.


    The woman in white didn''t have time to wonder how he could communicate with a cat. She only asked, "where did he protrude?"


    Yu Yue pointed in a direction. The woman in white immediately shot out of her body. The three foot green blade sword came out of its sheath. Where the sword light passed, she hanged countless poisonous snakes.


    Yu Yue smiled and followed her.


    He was happy when someone opened the way.


    They pushed a hundred meters outward all the way, leaving countless snake corpses at the bottom of the white woman''s sword.


    However, the snakes were like a sea and cut off continuously. After all, she felt hard. The sweet sweat had soaked her clothes, but she didn''t dare to stop. She had to bite her teeth and carry the sword, for fear that she would be buried in the snake''s belly if she stopped.


    At this time, Yu Yue patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come."


    Go over her.


    The woman in white was surprised: "Hey, you..."


    She heard from the little Iceman that he had good skills, but she didn''t really see him. Besides, he has nothing now. Can''t she kill the snake with his bare hands?


    The next moment, she was stunned.


    I saw Yu Yue walking around in a leisurely way. Facing snakes like rain and poisonous teeth like forest, his complexion remained unchanged, and he pointed to them like a knife. At that time, an air force surged in the space, extremely fierce and overbearing. The stones on the ground were flying, the branches of trees in the air were broken, and where the air force was too strong, all the snakes broke their heads one by one, exploded like fireworks, and finally turned into meat sauce and meat residue!


    With this wave, he immediately opened up a road, a road paved with snake blood and snake meat.


    The originally cool eyes of the woman in white stared round at the moment. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that this man could be so strong.


    How can this be filled with the powerful Qi of Zhenyuan? It''s hard for me to kill the enemy even if I have the ancient sword "green wasteland"


    Yu Yue didn''t know the change in the woman''s heart. He continued to walk at random, just like walking in his own back garden. Then he chopped a few times, and the snakes a few meters away were like fireworks. The bones and flesh were separated and broken into meat mud one after another.


    This scene is particularly shocking in the dense forest with mottled sky light.


    They followed a real path of blood. Yu Yue''s direction was clear. They killed until they reached a mountain. Finally, there was no snake to kill. They rushed out of the snake sea.


    Seeing that he had killed so many snakes, the woman in white couldn''t help but wonder how strong his strength was?


    Yu Yue looked back and saw the woman in white staring at him, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman in white flashed her eyes, looked around and asked, "where is the ''snake man'' you said?"


    Yu Yue shouted, "come out, you can''t hide!"


    The forest is silent.


    Only the wind blows the leaves and the nearby stream.


    The woman in white looked at Yu Yue again. Yu Yue explained, "maybe she is a foreigner and can''t understand me."


    The woman in White said, "look separately."


    Then he went south.


    Yu Yue didn''t move. He stood in place, touched the stubble on his chin, and tried to feel each other''s specific position.


    The woman in white had come to the stream. She found something strange in the stream, so she came forward to visit it.


    At this time, Yu Yue suddenly turned around and shouted, "Hey, be careful!"


    Wow


    The stream burst into high spray, and a huge, thick shadow broke through the water and rushed down at the woman in white!

 Chapter 48

    But on the bamboo tower side, the bullets of the armed men have been exhausted, and even the bullets handed over from the purple gold king snake have been used. The snake tide still can not be eliminated, but is still slowly inundating and approaching.


    The Black God was in a hurry: "I remember when I searched the bamboo building just now, I found that there were gasoline and firewood in the room. It should be used by those people of purple gold king snake to make a fire. Hurry to two people to bring things and surround a fire circle. The snake is afraid of fire and should be able to resist it for a while!"


    Someone immediately went upstairs to move things.


    As a result, the firepower was reduced. The Black God carried two machine guns and fired wildly, trying to stop the snakes with the tongue of fire.


    At this time, taking advantage of the people''s panic and lack of time to take care of him, Wei Teng quietly broke free from the bondage and touched Jiang rou. Suddenly, he grabbed her neck and shouted, "it seems that everyone can''t live. Let me kill Yu Yue''s old lover first and then his daughter to relieve my hatred!"


    His eyes were red and crazy, and his hands pinched Jiang Rou''s neck like two iron tongs.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t struggle at all. She couldn''t breathe and her head became blank, but she still tried hard to protect the little guy behind her.


    Wei Teng laughed wildly: "she''s not your daughter. It''s useless for you to protect her so much? Besides, it''s her turn when you die..."


    Pop!


    Before the words fell, I heard a crisp sound, like a thin board hitting a fat woman''s ass.


    The little guy drilled out from behind Jiang Rou, jumped up, stretched out a small slap, and slapped Wei Teng in the face.


    Wei Teng felt like he was kicked by a donkey with his hind legs. He flew out with his whole body spinning and hit the ground heavily.


    After a short daze, the girls suddenly woke up and rushed up to punch and kick Wei Teng.


    Bullying girls is nothing?!


    The kick was not light. The girls vented their grievances that they had been bullied by traffickers for a long time on Wei Teng.


    Jiang Rou fell to the ground and gradually recovered her consciousness. She could hear the girls'' scolding and a milky call in her ear: "aunt... Aunt..."


    The little guy climbed on her and called her.


    Jiang Rou sat up and hugged the little guy. There were countless sad feelings in her heart, but she tried to hold back her tears and didn''t cry.


    At this time, armed men came up to call them and asked them all to go downstairs.


    It turned out that the bamboo building was too big, and the existing gasoline and firewood were not enough to form a fire circle. The original plan of Black God could not be implemented, so we had to urgently modify the plan, that is, let people withdraw from the bamboo building and burn the bamboo building, which could stop most of the snakes.


    Soon, the girls (including Jiang Rou and the little guy), the members of the controlled Purple Gold King Snake and the injured little Iceman withdrew outside the bamboo building.


    "Are they all out?" the Black God asked loudly.


    Jiang Rou didn''t see Wei Teng, but saw a black cat walking gracefully to himself and the little guy.


    Wei Teng had died in the bamboo building. He was slapped by the little guy and punched and kicked by the women. Although the fixation in his chest was damaged and the injury became serious, it was not fatal. The fatal thing was that a black cat quietly filled a claw on him. The toxin exploded and turned him into a pool of rotten meat. They didn''t find it in a hurry.


    Bobo, the black cat, looks cold now. In fact, he doesn''t dare to leave Jiang Rou and the little guy. Just now he sneaked away to find food. Unexpectedly, Wei Teng will suddenly go crazy. He is afraid that Yu Yue will come back to find himself in trouble.


    Jiang Rou said there was another person who didn''t come out.


    The black god ordered people to check again and reported that there was no trace of living people.


    Jiang Rou was quite surprised.


    The Black God said, "it''s urgent. There''s no time to delay, or everyone will die... Light the fire!"


    The armed men immediately lit the bamboo building with gasoline and spirits.


    The huge bamboo Castle burned completely, reflecting everyone''s face and body, and blocking most of the snakes.


    On the other side, firewood is stacked and a fire wall is set.


    Rao is so, there are still snakes going forward one after another, crazy impact, and a burning smell began to diffuse in the air.


    The people were relieved. At this time, they could not help worrying. Can the fire really stop the snake tide? For a while, and for how long?


    ¡­¡­


    The stream murmured, and a huge, thick and long shadow suddenly burst out of the water. With a "clatter", he rushed down at the woman in white from high altitude!


    The woman in white was shocked, but she didn''t react slowly and immediately stepped back.


    The shadow came fiercely, threw itself on the ground, hit deep marks, rebounded again, and rushed after it!


    The woman in white only felt that the fishy wind was blowing on her face, and the stench was disgusting. She saw that the other party was actually a python. The huge snake''s head opened its mouth and bit at an angle of 120 degrees, which seemed to devour everything. It was extremely frightening.


    The woman in white made a quick decision. She moved her body sideways and danced like a cloud. Then she shook her wrist and stabbed the green barren sword into the Python''s body


    Pooh!


    The boa constrictor felt pain and opened its mouth to hiss. At the same time, the snake skin swelled and tightened like a balloon, stronger than the rock. The woman in white was shocked to find that her sword was clamped and could not be pulled out.


    She learned sword from her teacher when she was a child. Her master asked her to "the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead". She also relied on the three foot green front to obtain her current status. The sword is like her life. In this situation, how can she allow her sword to be taken away by a strange snake?


    However, she did not give up, but the strange snake could not spare her. As soon as her body rolled up, she entangled the woman in white!


    Then, the fishy wind was strong and the stench was incomparable!


    Seeing that the charming little head of a woman in white is about to be swallowed by a python


    The woman in white could only abandon her sword and strangle the Python''s neck with her hands, making it open her mouth in vain, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    But this picture is also really scary. The sky has darkened. There are firelights and gunshots in the distance. Here, between the streams and forests, a huge snake entangles people and wants to bite and kill them. However, the woman is fierce. She holds each other''s neck with both hands and confronts with the big snake mouth.


    The snake skin is greasy and sticky, but the woman in white tries her best to hold on to its neck.


    This Python is five meters long. In the moonlight, you can see its purple and yellow lines all over its body and a single horn on its head. It seems to be a very rare purple golden horn python.


    Purple golden horn python, also known as amethyst python, is a variant of Southeast Asian jungle python. It is said to have a gentle temper and generally do not attack people. Many families in South Vietnam, Siam and Myanmar keep it as pets and are used by zoos to show how to make money. However, this one on a woman in white is obviously not a lady type. It is terrible. It winds around the woman''s delicate body and the snake''s body bulges, Put terrible pressure on prey.


    The woman in white can hear her bones "clucking", her pretty face turns blue, her breathing becomes difficult, and her physical strength is losing rapidly


    This is the killer mace of the purple golden horn python. It hanges its prey and devours it.


    The situation is already very dangerous. If this goes on, the woman in white can''t strangle the snake. Instead, she will be hanged by the other party to death.


    At this time, Yu Yue swept over silently and struck the snake seven inches

 Chapter 49

    Yu Yue struck the purple golden horn Python seven inches away.


    Pop!


    The skin and flesh of the horned Python are as strong as rock iron and seem to be unharmed. However, when the woman in white felt that her body had reached the critical value to bear the pressure of hanging, the tightening force suddenly loosened


    The meat strip just as hard as steel and cement has now turned into noodles cooked in the water


    It collapsed and fell to the ground.


    The woman in white was in severe pain and staggered to the ground.


    Yu Yue quickly bent over to check the injury.


    It doesn''t matter. I can''t help breathing.


    I saw that the white clothes of the woman in white were in tatters, revealing a large area of skin, which was as white as jade. The white jade like skin was scarred and pitiful.


    The snake''s body looks greasy. In fact, the skin is covered with tough snake scales, and the scales in different parts are also different. The scales on the head are long and large, the scales on the back are thick and small, the scales on the abdomen are the smallest, and the scales on the tail are staggered.


    Just now, after some entanglement, the snake scale of the big snake not only cut the woman''s clothes, but also some private parts loomed, but also cut her skin.


    Such a jade body is horizontal, which seems to show unspeakable charm.


    Yu Yue shook his head and told himself not to ask each other, "how are you..."


    The woman in White said with some difficulty, "sword... My sword..."


    Yu Yue shook his head again. This woman really wants a sword but doesn''t want to die!


    Just now, the purple golden horn Python was paralyzed on the ground, and the green wasteland sword sandwiched in its skin and scales also fell to the ground. Yu Yue picked it up and looked at it. The sword pattern is full of ancient meaning and the blade is bright. Well, it is really a good sword.


    Turn to the woman in white.


    The woman uses the sword to support her body and tries to sit up. She uses the Qi of Zhenyuan to regulate her breath.


    Yu Yue can see that this nvzhenyuan has a certain heat, her life force has reached the three-star warrior level, and her talent is good.


    A moment later, the purple golden horn Python moved again.


    Yu Yue said "eh". It seems that the long worm has strong vitality. Can you move even if you take my palm?


    However, looking at its action, it wanted to turn around and run away, but somehow it turned back. It seemed to be controlled by some force and jumped at Yu Yue and the woman in white again!


    At the same time, someone came out behind a big tree, spread his legs and ran in the opposite direction.


    Yu Yue stretched out his right hand and struck it with an understatement, but the purple golden horned Python was as frightened as a mouse seeing a cat. He folded his thick body in the air and flew backward incredibly. However, before it could fly far, it was hit by invisible Qi. "Click" broke in two and fell into the stream, not only blocking the stream, And dyed bright red.


    The woman in white was adjusting her breath and recovering when she suddenly showed her eyes and ran after the fugitive with a sword.


    She knew it must be a snake charmer. According to the information, the snake charmer was one of the leaders of the criminal group Purple Gold King Snake and an important target they had to catch in this operation. They ambushed for a long time to wait for him to appear.


    At the moment, he appeared, and she couldn''t let him go.


    The woman in white clenched her teeth, endured the pain, urged huozhenyuan, wore the forest and beat the leaves, and caught up with the man 100 meters away.


    "Stop, or I''ll cut off your leg!" the woman in white shouted a warning.


    The man didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or what, and continued to run wildly.


    The woman in white flew with a sword and cut off the tendon of his left foot.


    The man screamed, rolled to the ground and hit a stone. He almost died without breaking his head.


    The woman in white stopped, gasped for a while, then picked up the sword, pointed at him and questioned, "are you the leader of the purple gold king snake, Wan long?"


    It was a dry, thin, dark skinned old man with a large tumor on his forehead. With asthma, he shook and looked disgusting and frightening.


    He listened to the woman in white, but his face was blank, as if he couldn''t understand.


    The woman in White asked again in English, but the old man was still at a loss.


    The woman in white poked her sword in front of him, and the old man shouted in horror: "don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    The woman in white sneered: "you know Chinese clearly. What are you wearing?"


    The old man said, "I... I don''t know much..."


    "I ask you, are you the leader of the purple gold king snake, master Wanlong?"


    "I don''t know what the purple gold king snake is... Nor who the dragon is..."


    "Then what are you doing in the woods in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m a forest protection worker... I heard something and came to check..."


    "Then what did you just run?"


    "It''s strange not to run when you see such a scary snake..."


    The woman in White said, "dress, dress!"


    The old man was helpless: "what I said is the truth..."


    The woman in white sneered: "they all say ''things are like masters''. How can you still have the face to deny it when you have grown like this?"


    The old man was thin and long, his skin was sauce purple, and the tumor on his forehead looked sharp like a horn, like a human purple golden horn python.


    Yu Yue walked over and said, "old man, you just fuck snakes. You can''t rely on it."


    The woman in white frowned slightly: "can you speak more civilized?"


    Yu Yue was stunned: "I mean, the old man must be a snake charmer. No doubt, the rare and ferocious purple golden horn Python just now is equivalent to his core equipment and weapons, and thousands of poisonous snakes in the forest are also manipulated by him. After a long life, the couple will grow into husband and wife, and the owner and pet will have a lot in common. This is the result of the interaction of life energy, especially the snake Python is him Raised with blood essence, Zhenyuan is interlinked and life is integrated. He controls the snake, and the snake virtually leaves a mark on him. "


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    The woman in white Jiao Zha said, "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Come with us!"


    She has seen this kind of old Lai a lot. As long as she takes it back, there are some ways to let him explain honestly.


    The old man immediately sat on the ground and groaned: "where are you... Taking me? I''m not going anywhere! I... my foot was cut off by you... Please find me a doctor..."


    The woman in white cut a stone beside her with a sword and shouted, "don''t be wordy. I only cut off the tendon of your left foot. You have another foot. Get up quickly!"


    The old man, ouch ouch, got up and suddenly fell to the ground like he couldn''t stand stably


    The woman in white subconsciously stretched out her hand to help him. Unexpectedly, a purple snake emerged from the old man''s collar and shot at the woman like a dart!


    The woman in white hurried back and lifted her sword at the same time. The blue light flashed and the purple snake was divided into two. However, the severed snake head continued to shoot, bit on each other''s collarbone, and the woman fell to the ground.


    The old man laughed and said, "this is my most poisonous snake. If you bite it, you will die within three minutes. Moreover, it is the countercurrent of blood all over the body, burning nerves and muscles, and finally turning into a purple skeleton. If you die in pain, the immortal can''t save it!"

 Chapter 50

    "This is my most poisonous snake. If you bite it, you will die within three minutes. Moreover, it is the countercurrent of blood all over the body, burning muscles and nerves, and finally turning into a purple skeleton. If you die in pain, the immortal can''t save it!" the old man laughed wildly.


    "Give me the antidote!" Yu Yue pressed.


    The old man smiled and said, "this is what I used to prevent being caught alive and raised to commit suicide. How could there be an antidote? If you hadn''t killed my big baby, I would take revenge for her, how could I waste this little purple?"


    The "big baby" he said undoubtedly refers to the purple golden horn python, which also means that he has admitted that he is the master of ten thousand dragons.


    Yu Yue pinched master Wanlong''s shoulder and made his bones "giggle". At the same time, he released the pressure and drove away dozens of snakes hidden in his clothes and trousers: "I say again, hand over the antidote! Otherwise, crush your bones!"


    Master Wanlong''s face was distorted, but his mouth was still hard: "I said there was no antidote... Kill me..."


    Yu Yue didn''t bother much. He knocked him out with one palm and searched him carefully. There was really no antidote.


    He immediately turned back to the woman in white, pulled out the snake head and asked her, "how do you feel?"


    Half of the pretty face of the woman in white has become purple, which is obviously poisoned.


    Snakes belong to reptiles. Their nerve centers are distributed throughout the body. The time response of each organ to maintain action is longer than that of advanced animals. Therefore, cutting off the snake''s head can still conditioned reflex, bite people and secrete venom.


    The woman in white trembled painfully and said, "I... I feel my whole body heating, and the blood in my body is boiling... My eyes... My eyes can''t see..."


    She cried out in horror.


    The snake''s head bit her right clavicle. Her right face was purple and her right eye was hazy.


    Yu Yue knew that it was snake venom that was rapidly destroying her body function. She made a quick decision and put her mouth close to her wound to suck.


    The woman in white shouted, "you... What are you doing?"


    Yu Yue ignored her, sucked for a while, spit out a mouthful of purple black poisonous blood, and said, "save your life!"


    Then he continued to suck.


    The woman in White said, "don''t... stop... You''ll die..."


    Yu Yue vomited poisonous blood and said, "it doesn''t matter, it won''t."


    Then he bent down again.


    In the dense forest under the moonlight, a ragged woman lies on her back and a man lies on her. If there is no broken snake and unconscious old man nearby, it should be a very ambiguous picture, but now it is seven points strange.


    The third mouthful of blood has turned a little red.


    The woman in white also said that her right eye was a little clearer.


    Yu Yue shook his head: "this snake is really not ordinary poison. I only inhaled a small part, most of which are in your body. If you don''t take effective measures as soon as possible, you will still die."


    The woman in White said, "then send me back to the bamboo building. We brought the detoxification serum."


    Yu Yue shook his head again: "I guess the general serum is useless, and it''s too late. The old man said that the person who gets the snake venom will die within three minutes. It''s not a lie. There''s not enough time left to go back."


    The woman in white was stunned. She looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed: "unexpectedly, my Lin Ruoying would die here... Unexpectedly..."


    Yu Yuexin said that her name was "Lin Ruoying"? This woman can be so indifferent to life and death


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him, his vision was somewhat blurred, and he could only see a general outline: "I didn''t expect that you would be with me when I died... Can I know your name? If I have to die in a strange place, at least... Don''t be a stranger around..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s because I''m a stranger around you, so you can''t die. When you''re good, I''ll tell you my name."


    Lin Ruoying didn''t react.


    Yu Yue said, "I have offended Miss Lin!"


    She tore open her clothes.


    Lin Ruoying was stunned. What''s the way?


    The white clothes were torn, and Yu Yue couldn''t help being stunned. He took a breath secretly, as if he saw the beautiful scenery.


    Yu Yue tore the clothes on the left side of Lin Ruoying''s upper body, exposing the girl''s left chest to the air.


    It''s not very big, but its shape is perfect. Even if it lies on its back, it stands gracefully, like an inverted white porcelain bowl, full of jade, clean as snow and almost transparent. It''s a little bright red and pink. It''s like cherry blossoms half open on the treetops in sunny and rainy march in spring and Ling hanao plum on the top of the snow. The whole is like an ingenious and extremely exquisite handicraft.


    Yu Yue forced himself to calm down and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to save people. Don''t blame me..."


    After reading, he bit his finger, squeezed out blood, and drew a inscription on the girl''s left chest.


    Lin Ruoying trembled and asked, "you... You''re saving me, aren''t you?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes!"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t struggle. Anyway, she was unable to struggle. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she closed her eyes.


    The inscriptions form a heart protecting array.


    Yu Yue stopped, took off his coat and put it on Lin Ruoying: "I''m just trying to protect your heart pulse, prevent the toxin from invading your heart and fight for time. We''ll go back to the bamboo building later and think of other ways."


    Lin Ruoying nodded and thanked softly.


    Yu Yue carried the unconscious master Wanlong on his shoulder and helped the blind and injured Lin Ruoying back.


    As the snake charmer was subdued, the snakes besieging the bamboo building camp lost their command target, the bamboo building fire was still burning, and the snake tide had receded.


    People fell to the ground one after another, but they were extremely excited, and their faces were full of joy of "narrowly escaping from death".


    Finally... Is it over?


    The little Iceman who had recovered a little asked, "where''s the boss? The boss hasn''t come back yet!"


    The armed men immediately became nervous again.


    The black god comforted everyone: "the boss is so strong, it must be all right. You see, the snakes have run away. The boss must have killed the snake man. Wait a minute, she will be back in a minute."


    That being said, no one can rest assured until he sees someone with his own eyes.


    Jiang Rou''s heart is also hanging in the air. Yu Yue, you''ll be fine, won''t you?


    The armed men began to clean up the scene and distribute food and water to everyone.


    Jiang Rou looked at the compressed biscuits in her hand and asked the armed men, "is there anything... Suitable for children?"


    The armed men shook their heads.


    Jiang Rou thought, I''m afraid it''s not good for children to eat this.


    She had no appetite, so she held the little guy and sang children''s songs gently.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone shouted, "boss! Boss is back!"


    Black God and others got up to meet.


    Seeing Yu Yue, Jiang Rou unconsciously smiles on her pretty face.


    The little guy was about to fall asleep. He suddenly woke up and shouted, "Dad... Dad..."

 Chapter 51

    "Dad... Dad..."


    Hearing the little guy''s deep call, Yu Yue quickly handed Lin Ruoying over to her companion, threw master Wanlong on the ground and ran over.


    The little guy has stretched out two small arms for a hug.


    Yu Yue immediately came to a third company of kissing and holding high.


    Jiang Rou looks at her father and daughter, who are immersed in the happiness of their family, with tears in her eyes.


    Yu Yue played with the little guy for a while and said to Jiang Rou, "teacher Jiang, thank you for taking care of grapefruit."


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "Mr. Yu, I should thank you... I didn''t expect you to come from so far to save me... I... I really don''t know how to repay you..."


    The more I want to say, you shouldn''t thank me. It''s mostly because of me, causing you innocent suffering.


    Without saying anything, he found a pinch mark on Jiang Rou''s neck.


    The purple Mark looked shocking on the girl''s white and tender neck.


    Yu Yue remembered that he didn''t at first. He just appeared. He pointed and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you here?"


    The black cat bobton trembled.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Jiang Rou briefly said what had just happened. After that, she thanked the little guy again: "Grapefruit, thank you for saving me just now. You''re so powerful!"


    The little guy waved his hands to show that he was welcome.


    Yu Yue''s eyes looked at the black cat. Bobo, the black cat, had been pitifully curled up there and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, someone came up to him and said, "Hello, our boss, please come over."


    The Black God came with a black face, disdainful attitude and unfriendly.


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "is that Miss Lin? Wait for me."


    He seems to have expected that Lin Ruoying will come for help and give the little guy to Jiang rou. He runs to the forest and takes back the backpack hidden in the bushes.


    Then he said to the Black God, "let''s go."


    The Black God was very impatient and muttered, "what''s the matter? How can the boss believe people like you?"


    Yu Yue was too lazy to argue with him.


    Although Lin Ruoying is a woman, she doesn''t pay attention to it. She sits on the ground and is adjusting her breath.


    She had changed a camouflage coat and put it on her. She was quite heroic. She folded Yu Yue''s coat neatly and asked people to return it when he came: "sorry, I''m dirty."


    Yu Yue took his coat and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Ruoying''s eyes are still hazy: "now, can I know your name?"


    The black god interrupted, "boss, just ask me. I heard people call him ''Yu Yue''..."


    Lin Ruoying waved to him.


    She looked up at Yu Yue as if she wasn''t looking at him. The moonlight sprinkled on her face. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and her face shocked the world. Yu Yue couldn''t help thinking of some thrilling pictures in the dense forest just now. She secretly scolded herself as a fool, coughed and said, "my name is Yu Yue."


    Lin Ruoying said, "you''re right. The purple snake is not an ordinary poisonous snake. The ordinary serum is useless. I wonder if you have any other way to detoxify my body?"


    She''s already had the serum, and it''s definitely useless.


    Yu Yue took out a small thumb sized bottle from his backpack. The transparent bottle contained transparent liquid, which was slightly blue: "this is a ''restorative agent'', which can detoxify and heal wounds. It can be injected or taken orally."


    The Black God took over and looked, frowned and asked, "where was this medicine developed and produced, and why there was no label?"


    Yu Yue said, "I made it myself."


    The Black God and the little Iceman looked at each other. How can this unknown thing be used by the boss?


    Yu Yue has been used to other people''s questioning and said faintly, "if you can trust it, use it. If you can''t trust it, don''t use it. It''s just that if you drag the poison in your body back home and find effective treatment, even if you still have life, your body has been wasted. At least your eyes must be blind."


    The black god shouted, "boy, don''t use your crow''s mouth to scare people here..."


    Yu Yue held out his hand and said, "if you don''t believe it, give it back to me. The cost of making this medicine is not low. Moreover, ''this is the only one, there is no semicolon'', and it has to sell for at least 500000 on the market."


    The material of this "restorative agent" is not as heavy as the one given to Su Lao last time. Su Lao''s bottle can directly improve the vitality. "Restorative agent" only helps restore individual life energy and eliminate negative states. Of course, even so, the effect is much better than ordinary medical means. After all, this is a technology beyond the times.


    Su Lao''s bottle is 2 million, and the price of this bottle is 500000. It''s not too much.


    But some people thought it was too much. The black god stared and asked, "what, you want 500000 for such a small bottle? Why don''t you grab it? What''s the difference between you and those profiteering traffickers..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "black god!"


    The Black God said to her, "boss, this guy''s origin is unknown. If it weren''t for his sabotage, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed, right? Let me take him down and interrogate him to see what he wants to do..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "shut up!"


    The Black God couldn''t figure it out. How could Lin Ruoying do this? He stuck his neck and wanted to say something: "boss..."


    But Yu said coldly, "if I were a human trafficker, what else can a policeman like you do?"


    The Black God turned his face and stared at him, "what are you talking about?"


    His voice was so loud that everyone looked this way.


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face was worried. Then she found the little guy struggling in her arms. She waved her little hand and wanted to rush to hit someone, so she quickly hugged him.


    Yu Yue met the fierce eyes of the Black God and said in a very light tone, "if I were a human trader, I could sell you."


    The black god laughed: "Oh? So, I can''t even take you down?"


    Yu Yue stood there and said two words: "you come."


    The black god rubbed his hands.


    At this time, Lin Ruoying said, "Black God, stop, you are not his opponent."


    The Black God''s expression became ugly and his face became darker.


    The little Iceman also said, "you are really not his opponent."


    The Black God was extremely angry: "are you kidding?"


    He clenched his fist and was ready to punch Yu Yue in the face.


    Lao Tzu''s comprehensive fighting skills can rank in the top ten in the team. Miss Lin doesn''t have to be my opponent if she doesn''t use a sword! What is your boy? I just don''t like you. It hurts me to see your arrogance!


    Lin Ruoying said in a deep voice, "Black God, you don''t intend to obey orders, do you?"


    The Black God''s anger suddenly shriveled: "boss, I..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "go and ask if you still need water and food. If you need some more."


    It seemed that the black god only took her control, gave the "recovery agent" to the little iceman, took the order angrily, and didn''t forget to stare at Yu more and more before he left.


    The little Iceman asked Lin Ruoying for instructions with the "restoring agent".


    Lin Ruoying said, "give it to me."


    After taking the "little blue bottle", Lin Ruoying opened the bottle cap and drank it. Everyone else panicked: "boss, you..."


    Lin Ruoying took the empty bottle in his hand, looked at Yu Yue and said, "I owe you the money first and pay you back later."


    Yu Yue nodded: "OK, I believe you."

 Chapter 52

    It was too late. We decided to take a night off in the mountains and wait until dawn.


    The little guy was already going to sleep. He got excited again when he saw his father. He dried a large bottle of milk, leaned against Yu Yue''s arms, looked at the bright stars and the super moon, and finally fell asleep safely.


    Now think about it, the little guy was born in a big city and suffered from light pollution. He has never seen so many stars and such a bright moon.


    Yu Yuexin said that in fact, you can take her to the wild to feel more. In addition, if there were not enough tools and conditions, you should cook a pot of snake soup to drink


    Jiang Rou was afraid that she might catch a cold and covered her with her back shirt.


    Looking at her beautiful sleeping face, delicate as white porcelain, her long eyelashes covered two shadows in the moonlight, her small mouth tooted, tootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootootoo


    Yu Yue looked down and said softly, "yes."


    Looking up, Jiang Rou looked at herself. There was the light of stars and moon in her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, they are very close, with only a little guy between them.


    Jiang Rou suddenly blushed, looked down and dodged, then changed a look that she thought she was super fierce, stared at him, pressed her voice and said, "although you saved me, I''m very grateful, but you took grapefruit to risk. This time is different from the past. This time it''s a transnational criminal group. People have guns. Fortunately, it''s all right... I didn''t say you. You''re a father, and your heart is too big!"


    Yu Yue smiled helplessly: "there''s no way. It''s urgent. Who should take the grapefruit suddenly? It''s better to take it with me."


    After hearing this, Jiang Rou didn''t know what to say: "don''t do this again in the future..."


    Yu Yue said, "go to sleep and have a rest."


    Jiang Rou said "well" and turned her back, but she didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, they left for home. Due to the large number of people, Yu Yue''s pickup truck also helped pull several rescued girls.


    Seeing the Ford Raptor wild king, the girls were shocked by the powerful and domineering guy. One of the girls was tied close to Jiang Rou and comforted each other when she was afraid. Now she quietly said to Jiang Rou, "your husband took risks to save you and drove such a good car to pick you up. I really envy the dead!"


    Jiang Rou raised her finger and made a hissing gesture on her lips. Then she looked around and whispered, "he''s not my husband..."


    The girl said "ah", which seemed unexpected: "is he your boyfriend? The child..."


    Jiang Rou said, "he is not my boyfriend..."


    The girl is a little confused. What''s the relationship? It''s not her husband or boyfriend. Can she save you alone?


    Before returning, Lin Ruoying found Yu Yue and thanked him: "thank you very much. Your medicine is really miraculous. After taking it, all my poisons and injuries healed overnight. You have saved my life. Ruoying will never forget this kindness."


    At this time, her eyes were fully able to see things. Her eyes were shining like gemstones and beautiful.


    The Black God and others were shocked. A bottle of potion has such a magical effect?!


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Lin, you''re welcome."


    However, the Black God was still very unhappy with Yu Yue, very unhappy, and couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    Lin Ruoying reached out and shook Yu Yue, and then separated.


    Yu Yue felt that Lin''s organization was very mysterious and powerful, because his temporary exit procedures had exceeded the time limit, and he might be investigated and investigated under normal circumstances. However, with Lin Ruoying and others, nothing happened and entered the country smoothly.


    When they set foot on the land again, all the abducted girls seemed to be reborn. Some laughed and wept, while others cried excitedly.


    Even Jiang Rou could not help but blush her eyes and cry secretly.


    It was the little guy who found out, raised his little hand to wipe her tears, and comforted her with milk: "don''t cry... Aunt don''t cry..."


    Only Wei Teng, he never thought he would die in a foreign forest and turn into a pool of rotten meat. Finally, he was burned to ashes by the fire.


    Back to Hekou, a team has come to meet him. It must be Lin Ruoying''s arrangement.


    The girls got on the bus and the criminals were escorted by a special police car.


    Because there were still some formalities to go through, Jiang Rou had to say goodbye to Yu Yue''s father and daughter. When she returned to Kuncheng, she finished the notes and physical examination at the provincial police department, and her parents provided the DNA identification certificate to claim it.


    Two days later, Yu Yue called Jiang Rou to ask about her situation. Jiang Rou said everything was fine and invited Yu Yue and the little guy to her house.


    Yu Yue hesitated and agreed.


    He heard from the phone that Jiang Rou''s condition was not as good as she said, so he still planned to have a look.


    Let Bobo the black cat look after the house. Yu Yue bought something and drove to Jiang Rou''s location with the little guy.


    Jiang Rou''s home is in a new community. The location and environment are good. People and cars are separated and the green area is large. There is also a children''s paradise specially set up for children. The little guy points to the slide and yells "Oh, oh". Yu Yue knows she wants to play, but he says to her, "shall we go to aunt''s house first and come back later?"


    The little guy was young, but his little ears were obedient. He nodded and agreed.


    Yu Yue felt that she was a little distressing.


    Ring the doorbell and wait for a while. The door opens. Jiang Rou greets her with a smile: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, are you coming? Welcome!"


    The little guy knew her very well and took the initiative to call someone: "Rou, Rou, aunt..."


    Jiang Rou happily opened flowers on her pretty face, held her with open arms, and then said to Yu Yue, "please come in, you''re welcome."


    Yu Yue nodded, walked into the house and put on the slippers prepared by the owner''s house.


    The little guy has been running around the rooms.


    Yu Yue told her not to run around and touch other people''s things.


    Jiang Rou said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t restrict her. It''s like being at home here..."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "you can''t mess around in your own home, can you?"


    Looking around, Jiang Rou''s residence area is not very large, but it is orderly, clean and refreshing, and the decoration is warm, which is in line with her gentle temperament.


    But Yu Yue could see that Jiang Rou was in poor condition. Even if she applied light makeup and deliberately dressed up today, she could not hide it from his eyes.


    The little guy has been holding cartoon picture books in her study and turning them with relish. Because of her work, Jiang Rou has a lot of cartoon picture books, fairy tale books, children''s song CDs and so on, and many picture books are painted by herself.


    Yu Yue sat on the chic cloth sofa, took the hot tea from Jiang rouduan, thanked him, and then casually asked, "do you live here alone?"


    Jiang Rou replied, "yes, my parents work in the following states and cities. They came up to pick me up before and went back yesterday. Originally, my mother planned to ask for leave to accompany me for a period of time. I said I didn''t have to accompany me if I had nothing."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, are you really okay?


    But he asked, "it''s nice here. Did you buy the house yourself?"


    Jiang Rou smiled bitterly and said, "yes, being a house slave, carrying a bunch of loans, working hard every day, and in the end, the salary is handed over to the bank..."


    She didn''t finish, but she wanted to talk and stopped. After all, she didn''t say anything. Yu Yue felt that her smile was really bitter. However, she didn''t know what was on her mind. She could only comfort and say, "Miss Jiang, it''s already very good. Think about the children in poor mountainous areas and the refugees in the war zone. At least we have a shelter from the wind and rain."


    Jiang Rou sighed, "yes, it''s not enough to compare with the top, but more than the bottom..."


    At this time, her cell phone rang. I''m sorry to answer next to her. After receiving it, Yu Yue''s eyes became a little strange

 Chapter 53

    Jiang Rou answered the phone, looked at Yu Yue with some strange eyes, and then said, "just now Zhang Jiao called and asked me to visit your house. I said you were at my house now, so she said she was coming because you invited her."


    Yu Yue thought for a moment and said, "Oh, I remember. I just met her when I bought the car. I mentioned that I wanted to invite your two girlfriends to my house for dinner."


    Jiang Rou nodded: "so it is. I said it''s a little strange... Then she''ll come later. Do you mind?"


    Yu Yue spread his hand and said, "today you are the master. I have nothing to mind."


    Jiang Rou skimmed her mouth: "well, I''ll cook."


    Yu Yue said, "do you need my help?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "I''m almost ready. As soon as I stir fry in the pot, OK. I just need you to bring grapefruit."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "then I''ll steal a lazy boy today and wait to taste Mr. Jiang''s craft."


    Jiang Rou also smiled: "I hope my tripod Kung Fu can get into the eyes of Master Yu."


    Yu Yue said, "I''ve never been picky when I can eat and drink for nothing."


    Jiang Rou puts on her apron, turns into a beautiful cook and enters the kitchen.


    Yu Yue also went into the study to turn the book with the little guy.


    After a while, the door bell rang. Jiang Rou shouted in the kitchen, "Yu Yue, please open the door."


    Yu Yue promised to go out and open the door. Zhang Jiao pointed to him outside and said, "OK, you Yu Yue classmate, said you wanted to invite us to dinner. As a result, you came to xiaorou''s house!"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly: "next time, next time."


    Zhang Jiao was obviously familiar with Jiang Rou''s family and was not polite. She found her own slippers and put them on.


    Her dressing style today is quite different from that she met in the car store. Last time, she was a sexy car model. This time, she wore a Lori style puffy skirt, which blessed her petite and exquisite figure and pure face, especially lovely and moving.


    She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When she changed shoes, she began to take off her silk stockings in front of Yu Yue''s face. The pure white silk peeled off from her slender legs, revealing tender and white skin and small bare feet coated with pink nail oil.


    Yu Yue closed the door and went straight back to the study.


    Zhang jiaoleng was at the entrance and her eyes narrowed. She stuffed the white silk stockings she had taken off into her bag, went to the kitchen with her bare legs, hugged Jiang Rou from behind and said in a greasy voice, "honey, it''s delicious! What are you doing?"


    Jiang Rou broke away from her: "don''t make trouble, go out, it''ll be right away."


    Zhang Jiao came out of the kitchen and didn''t go to the study to find Yu Yue. She felt that Yu Yue didn''t like her very much, so she sat on the sofa in the living room and bored with turning on the TV and playing with her mobile phone.


    "Dinner!" Jiang Rou said after a while.


    Stewed chicken with white gourd, prawns in tomato sauce, pickled potato mash, garlic lettuce, sweet and sour tofu, steamed eggs with fresh milk and cold shredded kelp were served one after another. The people sat around the table and showed their expectation. The little guy was particularly excited.


    Zhang Jiao looked at the dishes and said, "wow... Honey, why are they so light?"


    Jiang Rou said, "because I invited grapefruit to dinner today, children should not eat too salty, too spicy and too oily."


    Zhang Jiao pouted and said, "well, Xiaoyou is the guest of honor."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "in fact, she doesn''t have to prepare specially. She eats indiscriminately with me every day."


    Jiang Rou said, "forget it. I don''t know how exquisite your cooking is."


    Zhang Jiao "hum" a voice: "anyway, I don''t know."


    It means she hasn''t eaten.


    Yu Yue shrugged.


    Jiang Rou asked, "Xiaojiao, where''s your boyfriend? Didn''t you come together?"


    Zhang Jiao asked, "ah, who did you say?"


    Jiang Rou said, "Ding Zijun."


    Zhang Jiao shook her head: "I don''t know him."


    "Ah, broke up again?"


    "What do you mean again? It''s like I''m on and off with him. I''ve always been clean at one time, okay? Unlike you, I''m tangled with that scum man..."


    Jiang Rou secretly glanced at Yu Yue and said anxiously, "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t get tangled with anyone..."


    She said "you", which means that Zhang Jiao has frequently changed her boyfriend since she was in college. Ding Zijun doesn''t know which term she is, but now she is divided again.


    At first, she came out of her mouth. Later, she felt that she was bad in front of Yu Yue, so she didn''t say it again.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t intend to let her go: "I don''t know. Tell me, how many times have you cried for that scum? But every time, he coaxed you, and you went back, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Rou''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t know what she thought.


    Zhang Jiao wanted to say more. Yu Yue next to her hugged the little guy and asked, "are you hungry, grapefruit? If you are hungry, ask aunt Rourou if you can have dinner?"


    Jiang Rou immediately rubbed her eyes and put on a smile: "talk about what to do? Eat quickly, or the food will be cold."


    Jiang Rou''s dishes are also full of color, smell and taste, and are specially aimed at children. Children can eat all dishes, so the children are particularly happy. In fact, as long as they have something to eat, the children are particularly happy.


    After eating for a while, Zhang Jiao asked, "by the way, honey, where did you go a few days ago? Why can''t you get in touch?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned, lowered her head, turned her eyes a few times, and then said, "a few days ago... Oh, our unit organized training and went to a mountain to be closed for a few days. The signal was bad..."


    Then she glanced at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue soon understood that Jiang Rou didn''t tell Zhang Jiao about her kidnapping and didn''t intend to tell Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao muttered, "what training, still running in the mountains?"


    After a pause, she said, "I almost forgot. Do you drink? I brought wine. It''s not slow to wait without food, and I''ll leave without wine."


    Then he turned and took out a large bottle of Martell XO from the bag.


    Jiang Rou said, "Xiaojiao, you know, I can''t drink. There''s no wine in my family."


    Zhang Jiao looks at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "if I want to drive and take a baby, I won''t drink it?"


    Zhang Jiao said, "shit, isn''t it a shame? You can drive the car tomorrow or find a substitute driver. Drinking less doesn''t affect taking the baby."


    Yu Yue smiled and shook his head, but refused.


    Zhang Jiao pointed to Jiang Rou: "that xiaorou, you accompany me!"


    "I..."


    "You are the host and I am the guest. It doesn''t make sense that you don''t accompany me as a host?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, XO opened and brought two cups. Jiang Rou drank with Zhang Jiao.


    After dinner, it was dark. Everyone accompanied the little guy to the children''s paradise in the community. The little guy was happy. It began to rain in the back. Yu Yue ran back with her. She was still "ah ah" struggling. Obviously, she didn''t play enough.


    Waiting for the rain to stop at Jiang Rou''s house, the rain kept waiting, making the little guy sleepy.


    Yu Yue looked at the time and said, "almost, we should go."


    Jiang Rou said, "but it''s still raining..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. I''m driving."


    Zhang Jiao immediately asked, "Yu Yue, where are you going? Give me a ride on the way?"


    Yu Yue scratched his head: "I live there to be demolished. Recently, the water and power supply have been cut off. Today is the same. I go to the hotel to open a room to sleep."


    Zhang Jiao said, "Oh, old classmate, you''re going to become a relocated household!"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s the landlord who becomes the relocated household. I rent the house."


    Zhang Jiao is a little confused. Isn''t he very rich? How is it possible to drive five or six million cars and rent a house?


    Jiang Rou said, "well, don''t open a room and waste money. Live in my house. Although my house is small, it''s OK to live. Besides, if grapefruit is asleep, let her sleep safely. Don''t toss around. It''s windy and rainy outside. It''s not good to get sick later..."

 Chapter 54

    "In this way, don''t waste money by opening a house. Live in my house. Although my house is not big, it''s OK to live. Besides, if grapefruit is asleep, let her sleep safely. Don''t toss around. It''s windy and rainy outside. It''s not good to get sick later." Jiang Rou suggested.


    Yu Yue glanced at the little guy who had fallen asleep in his arms. He wasn''t afraid that she would get sick. Just because the little guy''s body is stronger than that of ordinary adults and his life strength is improved, it''s inviolable. She''s mainly afraid that if she wakes up the little guy on the Road, she won''t sleep any more and will stay up all night.


    After hesitation, he said, "it''s inconvenient. I''d better open a room nearby..."


    Jiang Rou said, "it''s convenient. What''s inconvenient?"


    Yu Yue is still hesitating.


    "Put the grapefruit on the bed and cover it so that you don''t catch cold."


    "Well, excuse me."


    Seeing that Yu Yue agreed to stay, Zhang Jiao took Jiang Rou''s hand, looked at the rain outside the window and said, "honey, what can I do? I can''t go either..."


    Jiang Rou smiled and beat her: "stay at my house tonight. Xiaojiao, you sleep with me. Yu Yue sleeps in the guest room with grapefruit. I''ll clean up now."


    When Yu Yue settled down, the little guy came out of the guest room and found that Jiang Rou and Zhang Jiao had poured wine and waited for him in the living room.


    What rhythm is this?


    Zhang Jiao said with a smile, "you don''t have to drive the car and the doll is asleep. What excuse do you have this time?"


    Jiang Rou said, "Xiaojiao doesn''t enjoy herself. She has to drink more and pull me to accompany her. How can I stay with her? Yu Yue, you come and save me..."


    Zhang Jiao pointed to her and said, "OK, you, please help me. Being coquettish is clearly my specialty!"


    Jiang Rou asked, "what''s my specialty?"


    Zhang Jiao said, "your specialty... Your specialty is pretending."


    Jiang Rou is going to pinch her: "what, say it again?"


    Zhang Jiao hid and said, "it''s really pretending. You hide everything in your heart. You never take the initiative to express yourself. You pretend to be reserved and noble. Don''t I know you? You often hurt yourself when you consider others."


    Jiang Rou was slightly stunned.


    Zhang Jiao waved to Yu Yue: "what are you waiting for? Come and have a drink! Why, two beauties invite you to drink, and you have to pretend to be reserved? Why are you like xiaorou... Ah..."


    Before she finished, she had been pressed down on the sofa by Jiang Rou: "who did you say? Who did you say?"


    Jiang Rou reaches out to scratch Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t help laughing and groaning.


    Jiang Rou quickly stops for fear that she will wake the little guy up.


    Yu Yue had already sat beside the tea table and said with a smile, "the two beauties invited each other, but they didn''t respect me. I''ll do it first."


    Then he drank all the wine in the glass.


    Zhang Jiao giggled and said, "that''s right! Come on, old classmate, I respect you."


    So the three began to drink and talk about life in the living room. Most of the time, Yu Yueting, Jiang Rou and Zhang Jiao said.


    When it comes to emotional problems, both women are very sorry.


    Zhang Jiao said, "xiaorou, you seek stability, but you always meet scum men. What''s your physique? Do you want to go to the temple to worship?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "slag man and green tea are just labels. It''s too one-sided to stick them on people. Maybe it''s just not suitable."


    From the conversation, Yu Yue probably learned that Jiang Rou''s former boyfriend was a gangster, lazy and often used Jiang Rou''s money to invite friends to drink. When he was drunk, he beat Jiang Rou and stepped on several boats. Once Jiang Rou was ill and hospitalized. He not only didn''t take care of him, but also got caught whoring. It was really scum.


    Zhang Jiao sighed: "you, it''s too soft to say good, and it''s bad to say bad. Just because you look like this, that scum man bullies you even more!"


    Jiang Rou said, "we''ve broken up."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Although you broke up, he often came to you. He came to you as soon as he had no money... Tell me, has he bothered again recently? I''ll find someone to beat him!"


    "No... no, I haven''t been in touch for a long time..."


    "Alas... I don''t know why we became friends. We are not like each other at all. For example, you want to be safe and stable. I think ''life is short and have fun in time''. Being happy is the most important. Considering too much for others, we are tired in the end. Right, Yu Yue?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jiao looked at Yu Yue. In fact, her eyes were a little blurred, and Jiang Rou was drunk and red.


    Yu Yue smiled: "how old are you? Life is short? How do you know that people''s life will not be prolonged in the future?"


    Zhang Jiao was stunned: "life extension?"


    "Yes, the future development and changes are unpredictable. People may double their life length with the help of drugs, machinery or practice. It is possible to live 200, 300 or 600 years. Will you still say ''life is short'' at that time? At that time, everyone''s life plan will be changed."


    "Hahaha, really?"


    Then the topic talked about the future development. Yu Yue said most of the truth, but Jiang Rou and Zhang Jiao only thought he was dreaming. After listening to it for a while, they began to yawn.


    "Still drink? Don''t drink to sleep, I think xiaorou is dead." Zhang Jiao stretched her waist and suggested.


    Jiang Rou is already slipping under the table.


    "You two have a rest first. I''ll clean up here." Yu Yue took the wine glass to clean it.


    "OK, OK, have a rest..." Zhang Jiao put Jiang Rou in the master bedroom.


    Yu Yue wiped the table before returning to his room. Seeing the little guy''s sweet sleeping face, his heart was warm and soft, and he gently lay down beside her.


    I don''t know how long later, the little guy began to be restless and tossed in bed. The more I knew that she might be hungry.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little guy has recently entered the "fierce long term". It''s difficult to feel that he has to add food at night.


    Yu Yue took out the prepared milk bottles and milk powder from his bag and went to the kitchen to find hot water for brewing.


    When the little guy dried a bottle of milk and turned back to the kitchen to clean the bottle, he found that there was something moving in the bathroom, like Jiang Rou''s voice, so he went to the door and asked, "Mr. Jiang, are you all right?"


    The movement inside stagnated, and then came the sound of "Hua Hua". The door opened. Jiang Rou''s eyes were red inside. I don''t know whether she had just cried or just vomited.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, you..."


    Jiang rouqiang smiled: "I''m fine..."


    Yu Yue asked, "why haven''t you slept yet? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Jiang Rou shook her head first, and then sighed, "I thought I could sleep tonight after drinking wine, but I still can''t..."


    Yu Yue heard that this was wrong. He had long felt that Jiang Rou was in a wrong state, so he tried to ask, "Mr. Jiang, have you not slept for several days?"


    "Well... I haven''t had a good night''s sleep since I came back from South Vietnam. It''s like turning off the lights and closing my eyes, I was caught in the deep mountains and forests. There are disgusting and ferocious men and poisonous snakes next to me..." Jiang Rou looked straight at the corner of the wall and shrunk as she said, as if she was scared just looking back.

 Chapter 55

    Jiang Rou said, and the air became silent.


    Yu Yue knew that being kidnapped suddenly had a great psychological shadow on her.


    She is a girl and a beautiful girl.


    How scared should I be all the way from Kuncheng to Nanyue and then to the deep mountains and forests?


    To put it mildly, along the way, she may be invaded by villains at any time. This constant nervous mental pressure can crush people.


    Even if many abducted people are rescued, they will inevitably have some psychological problems.


    Jiang Rou, she''s holding on.


    Yu Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. In short, everything started because of him.


    It was he who implicated Jiang Rou and made Jiang Rou suffer for several days in vain.


    After all, it was an impeccable disaster.


    After thinking about it, Yu Yue could only sigh and say, "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    Jiang Rou lowered her head and didn''t speak. Her tears flowed silently.


    Yu Yue couldn''t see the girl shed tears. In some confusion, he pulled out a paper towel to wipe her.


    Jiang Rou retreated slightly, reached out to hold the paper towel, bit her lips, and her pretty face turned red.


    Yu Yue hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang Rou dried her tears, then took a deep breath and said, "it''s not your fault, you don''t have to apologize, and everything has passed..."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "no, it''s not over."


    Jiang rouqi said, "the human trafficking group has been arrested, and Wei Teng is dead. Should it be over?"


    Yu Yue knew that Wei Teng was dead, and Bobo the black cat told him later, but he still had a question: "Wei Teng kidnapped you to revenge me, but how did he know our relationship? We are neither relatives nor classmates, but friends who have known each other for a long time. How could he find you?"


    Jiang Rou said, "well... I don''t know..."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you remember what happened on the day of the kidnapping?"


    He knows he shouldn''t poke people, but it''s also important to find out the problem.


    Jiang Rou thought for a moment and said, "that day... I met Li Zhixiong... Oh, he is my... Ex boyfriend..."


    Yu Yue didn''t interrupt and asked her to continue.


    "He has been calling and sending messages to harass me before, saying that he wants to return my things to me. I do have some things in his hands... Don''t get me wrong, it''s not photos, videos, or worthless small things, but it''s very important to me... So I promised to meet and intend to make it clear for the last time so that we can make a clean break.


    "The meeting place was in Jinma square, where there were many people, so I didn''t pay special attention.


    "As a result, after seeing him, he talked with me again. He not only didn''t return my things, but also asked me for breakup fees. I turned around and left in anger.


    "When I passed an alley, I heard someone call me. I just took two steps inside. Suddenly, several big men came out and surrounded me. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to resist and call for help. I was taken away without time... And then I was taken out of the country all the way..."


    Yu Yue asked, "is your ex boyfriend related to this kidnapping?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "I don''t know. I think it should be impossible. He has no courage, and he doesn''t know Wei Teng..."


    The more I looked at her, I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. A beautiful woman was so haggard that she boiled out panda eyes, so I didn''t investigate here. I just said, "you must relax, don''t put things in your heart, ask for a leave with your unit and have a rest for a few more days."


    Jiang Rou smiled bitterly and said, "don''t ask for leave. I don''t have a class to go to..."


    "What?"


    "Alas... In fact, before I was kidnapped, the head of the kindergarten found several unwarranted charges and fired me. I didn''t know why and couldn''t figure it out. Later, I learned that it was Wei Teng who put pressure on me with the Wei long group. It was as simple as stepping on an ant."


    Yu Yue frowned. Wei Teng was so seedless that he didn''t dare to attack himself directly. What''s Jiang Rou doing? Smashing people''s jobs and kidnapping. It''s crazy.


    But in the final analysis, it''s still your own pot.


    He said: "Mr. Jiang, I can ask the Su family to coordinate in the kindergarten. You have no fault. You should have no problem going back to work."


    Jiang Rou knew Yu Yue''s energy and that his words were not empty words, but she finally shook her head: "no, thank you. I happen to take a few days off before I find another job."


    In fact, she was disappointed with the original unit and didn''t want to go back to those people who flattered her and mocked her.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "then... Have a rest."


    Jiang Rou gave a "um" sound, but didn''t move.


    Yu Yue took out a small bottle from his arms, which contained a transparent blue liquid: "if you can''t sleep, here you are. This is my self-made ''restorative agent''. In addition to detoxifying and healing, it can also eliminate all kinds of negative states. Take one drop of warm water every time before you go to bed to calm your nerves and replenish all kinds of injuries."


    Jiang Rou didn''t answer, her face slightly hesitated.


    Yu Yue said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Jiang Rou hurriedly said, "no, I can''t believe you. It''s just... Your medicine is worth 500000. I... I can''t afford it..."


    Yu Yue put the vial into her hand and said with a smile, "what 500000 or not? Treat me as a unscrupulous profiteer? We don''t talk about money. Just take it."


    Then turned back to the room: "sleep..."


    Jiang Rou looked at the small bottle in her hand and unconsciously floated a sweet smile on her pretty face.


    I don''t know how long I was confused. Yu Yue was suddenly surprised and woke up from the darkness. He felt someone entering his room.


    Although the man''s action was very light, Yu Yue sensed he qiminrui and caught it at the first time.


    But Yu Yue didn''t make a sound and didn''t get up, because he had sensed that it was an ordinary man and there was little threat.


    That''s... Zhang Jiao.


    Yu Yue lay there motionless and his eyes closed slightly. He wanted to see what Zhang Jiao was doing in her room without sleeping in the middle of the night.


    As a result, Zhang Jiao gently touched the bedside and stood for a while. Unexpectedly, she climbed into the bed and lay down against Yu Yue.


    The more I could smell her body fragrance mixed with wine and the heat transmitted by her delicate body.


    What rhythm is this?


    After a while, Zhang Jiao pulled the quilt and wanted to drill into Yu Yue''s quilt.


    Yu Yue coughed softly and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Jiao was obviously startled, covered her mouth, and then asked in a low voice, "are you awake?"


    Yu Yue asked, "did you go to the wrong room?"


    In fact, the doors of the master bedroom and the guest room are in two directions. He knows that Zhang Jiao is not going wrong, but he plans to give each other a step of "drinking too much, coming back from the bathroom, going to the wrong room and going to the wrong bed".


    But instead of going down the steps, Zhang Jiao really got into the quilt and climbed onto Yu Yue. A pair of big eyes stared at him in the dark: "are you Yu Yue?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I didn''t go wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 56

    "So, what can I do for you so late?" Yu Yue asked, looking at Zhang Jiao riding on himself.


    Although the light in the room without lights was dim, he could still see the charming smile on the delicate girl''s pure face.


    She said in a delicate voice, "guess, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Haven''t you had enough?"


    "I''ve had enough. I''ve had just enough. I just have the courage to talk to you."


    "Is there anything you can''t say tomorrow?"


    "Some things are suitable for the evening. For example, the next question I want to ask you... Yu Yue, I like you. I like you. Do you have a little favor for me..."


    "I have a family."


    Zhang Jiao glanced at the little guy sleeping nearby and smiled: "I don''t mind, and... You didn''t answer my question positively, which means you''re interested in me, right?"


    She had been lying in bed before. Jiang Rou got up and vomited in the bathroom. Then she talked to Yu Yue in the bathroom. She knew it, but she couldn''t hear what she said.


    When Jiang Rou came back to sleep, she was wondering if he would despise himself if he slept?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jiao bit her silver teeth. It''s impossible for such a man to wait for him to catch up with her. She can only take the initiative, otherwise even Jiang Rou can''t catch up. Anyway, the previous relationships also have the element of giving full play to her subjective initiative. Even if there is no progress, there is still a peer relationship. However, with her charm and active enthusiasm, will there be no progress?


    She is a girl with early self-awareness and knows how to release and show her own advantages. She knows she doesn''t have big breasts and long legs, but jiaomeng can also become sexy. Once jiaomeng girls are a little enthusiastic, many men can''t stand it at all.


    But Yu Yue said, "sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed, but she soon smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t known me for so many years. If you did, you wouldn''t say that. Of course, I don''t know you. I always feel that you are more and more mysterious. Maybe tonight... We can get to know each other..."


    Then he bent down and printed his lips on his lips.


    This kiss is full of the girl''s fiery enthusiasm, and there is also a determination not to admit defeat and bet on everything in the beautiful scenery.


    Yu Yue was not a teenager without personnel. He was stunned for only a second or two. He reacted and wanted to separate himself from Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao could hold him tightly, as if to press him into the mattress.


    Yu Yue stretched out her hand to push Zhang Jiao''s shoulder. Zhang Jiao stubbornly pushed it. However, how can Zhang Jiao''s strength compare with the former? The former even killed the purple golden horn python with her bare hands.


    Zhang Jiao was pushed away, but a faint fragrance lingered.


    Zhang Jiao is not angry. Anyway, she''s out of her mind. She''s just surprised at Yu Yue''s strength. It''s so powerful!


    She said, "you don''t want to be here. I also have a suggestion. How about going to the bathroom?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m sleepy. Go by yourself."


    Zhang Jiao took Yu Yue''s arm and said, "Yu Yue, you are pretending. You are the same as Jiang rou. No wonder you two walk together. Where can I compare with Jiang Rou?"


    Yu Yue reminded her, "don''t do this. Teacher Jiang woke up later."


    And my daughter.


    "OK!" Zhang Jiao straightened herself, bit her lips, crossed her hands and grabbed the hem of the T-shirt. "If you don''t promise me, I''ll shout Jiang Rou now."


    She is wearing a white cotton T-shirt of Jiang rou. Jiang Rou buys a large size and can wear it at home. She can also be a pajama. Zhang Jiao has a petite figure and is more loose on her body, revealing her collarbone fragrant shoulder. She simply doesn''t wear pants. She is naked with two legs and the hem covers her ass. people can''t help guessing whether her underwear is there.


    "You want..." Yu Yue didn''t say the words "what to do" behind.


    Seeing Zhang Jiao "Shua", she took off her T-shirt from her head, threw it on the ground, looked down at Yu Yue from above and asked, "do you promise me?"


    Yu Yue is really confused.


    It''s just drinking crazy!


    Was she like this before?


    I remember seeing her for the first time in college. I thought she was a soft and cute girl like a little white rabbit


    I didn''t expect to be so unrestrained now


    What if Zhang Jiaozhen shouts Jiang Rou? I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Even if Jiang Rou doesn''t wake up, it''s hard for the little guy to wake up! What kind of psychological shadow will be caused by seeing such a picture at a young age, and will she tell her mother when she grows up


    There are so many things tonight. You shouldn''t stay here tonight!


    However, looking at Zhang Jiao''s posture, even if she doesn''t stay here, she can''t let go of her own, can she?


    Zhang Jiao''s white body seemed to glow in the dark room, with a childish beauty.


    If Yu Yue didn''t have the willpower of the Xinghe tyrant, I''m afraid he would be tempted


    Looking at Zhang Jiao biting her lips and breathing heavily, she seemed to be on the verge of explosion. Yu Yue first sat up, then hugged Zhang Jiao and walked out of bed.


    Zhang Jiao was surprised and happy, "whining", her body tightened and her arm was around his neck.


    Yu Yue walked past the bathroom door, but didn''t stop. He walked to the living room.


    Although Zhang Jiao had already let herself out, she couldn''t help a burst of palpitations and trembling of her body.


    God, does he want to be here


    Her eyes fell on the exquisite cloth sofa in the living room.


    However, Yu Yue still didn''t stop, holding Zhang Jiao to the porch and the front door.


    Zhang Jiao felt wrong: "you..."


    Yu Yue interrupted her and said in a cold tone, "you have two choices now. One is to go back to your bed and sleep well; the other is that I''ll throw you out of the door."


    Zhang Jiao is confused. Why is this person like this?


    She tried to wake people up by shouting, but her mouth opened but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Yu Yue continued coldly, "don''t waste your energy. It''s nothing to wake Jiang Rou up. It''ll only embarrass you. It''s just that she drank the calming medicine and went to sleep. Waking up is bad for her health. Now you still have a choice. Choose one blink and two blinks."


    He gave Zhang Jiao real yuan Qi and closed her vocal cords.


    Zhang Jiao was frightened. She didn''t know how Yu Yue did it, and she didn''t know whether Yu Yue would really throw herself out and spend the night naked. It was unimaginable.


    She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of Yu Yue''s arms.


    Before that, she threw herself into her arms, but now she can''t wait to escape.


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose."


    Zhang Jiao blinked desperately.


    "Choose one blink, choose two..."


    Zhang Jiao blinked her eyes and then opened them hard for fear of another blink.


    Yu Yue put her down and turned back to the room. The large white cotton T-shirt was thrown out of the room.


    Zhang Jiao stood in place with her arms in her arms. Tears flashed in her eyes and tears of humiliation. She spit out two words for a long time: "asshole..."

 Chapter 57

    That day, after dinner, Yu Yue took the little guy to the park as usual, accompanied by Bobo, the black cat.


    When the little guy was having a good time with other children, Yu Yue noticed that someone was approaching. Looking back, he found that it was a woman in white: "Miss Lin..."


    It was Lin Ruoying who came.


    Her white clothes are like snow, her skin color is better than snow, and she is pure and beautiful. She is like a fairy falling into the world. When she is loved and pitied, she is still a little awed.


    Her appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    People often look at her and think that she is a lover of Hanfu who keeps up with the trend at any time. However, her ancient fairy wind makes people feel unique and unusual.


    Her eyebrows were clear and cold. If there was frost, she was only mild when she saw Yu Yue.


    She nodded her head and didn''t say much. She stood by and looked at a group of children. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    Yu Yue knew that she was waiting for Yu pomelo, that is, waiting for herself.


    The little Iceman accompanying Lin Ruoying was only surprised that the team leader was so busy that he could wait for a child to play quietly. It was an incredible thing.


    However, the little Iceman has good patience. He is an excellent sniper. He often squats in the grass for several days and nights, so there is no complaint for so long. If he had been the Black God, he would have been angry long ago.


    When it was dark and the children went back to their homes to find their mothers, the little guy reluctantly said goodbye to everyone.


    Yu Yue wiped the little guy''s face and hands with a wet paper towel, and held her in front of Lin Ruoying: "Miss Lin, what are you looking for me?"


    Lin Ruoying nodded.


    The little guy politely took the initiative to call people: "aunt... Uncle..."


    She has a good memory. Basically, people who have met once will not forget in a short time.


    She remembered that the aunt wore white clothes last time, but her clothes were broken last time; The uncle was lying down last time.


    The call of milk and milk, even the cold girl like Lin, could not help being sprouted. She smiled on her pretty face and promised: "ah..."


    When she didn''t smile, she was as cold as ice. She smiled as bright as peaches and plums, and dressed in white, like the flowers on the top of a snow mountain.


    The little Iceman was intoxicated. God, the team leader actually smiled. This is also an incredible thing!


    Yu Yue apologized and said, "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Lin Ruoying shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter. How about we find a place to talk?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is a fresh milk bar nearby. The drinks and desserts are good. I''m tired of playing with grapefruit. I''ll drink at his house."


    Lin Ruoying followed suit: "go there."


    Fresh milk bar is a milk themed store mainly selling fresh milk. It is a new catering business in China. In fact, it has the same concept as bars, cafes and dessert stores, but its main products are different.


    The reason why Yu Yue often brings the little guy here is that the fresh milk, fresh goat''s milk, as well as all kinds of yogurt, ice cream, milkshakes, cheese, soybean milk, milk desserts and other milk sources provided by his family come from a magical farm, cangyun ranch of yunyin farm. Although things are slightly expensive, they are good cattle, good milk and excellent quality. The little guy especially likes them.


    Enter the store and take a seat. The position is selected by Xiaobing. It is in a quiet corner and is not affected by others. Moreover, it is inclined to the store door, and anyone can see it in and out.


    Yu Yue ordered yogurt for himself and fresh milk for the little guy.


    Lin Ruoying ordered a strawberry milkshake.


    The little Iceman plans to try his family''s characteristics, fried milk.


    The little guy drank milk very fast. "Gulu Gulu" drank a bag and clamored to eat the fried milk of the little Iceman. The little Iceman wanted her to taste it. It didn''t matter. As a result, one plate disappeared in the blink of an eye, so he had to order another one.


    This fried milk originated from Guangdong Province. As the name suggests, it is fried milk. It tastes like tender tofu. It is smooth and watery, with strong milk flavor, mellow but not greasy.


    Lin Ruoying drank a milkshake and said to Yu Yue, "check your bank account. Now the money should have arrived."


    Yu Yue looked at his mobile phone: "why 600000?"


    "500000 is the money to buy ''recovery agent'', and 100000 is the bonus to help solve the case."


    Yu Yue nodded. He remembered that he didn''t tell her any bank accounts, but he didn''t bother to ask "how do you know". Think about it for a moment, organizations that people like Lin Ruoying work for must have great energy. Obtaining a person''s information is like looking for things. They must have checked themselves after returning from South Vietnam last time.


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "thank you for your patronage."


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and seemed to want to see through him, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Even if all his information has been found out, there are still many doubts.


    He was an ordinary civil servant, but he suddenly resigned.


    He has excellent skills and medical skills. He once helped the old man of the Su family through difficulties, drove away evil spirits and subdued demons, and solved the grievances of the Hu family. Where did his skills come from?


    He is unmarried, but he has a daughter. The identity of the girl''s mother is unspeakable.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of doubts made her feel that this person was mysterious, but... It should not be that kind of evil and vicious person.


    With many years of work experience, she has traveled in various areas. She believes in her feelings more than information and data.


    Yu Yue was afraid of the little guy''s support, ordered her not to rob uncle Iceman''s things, and then asked, "you''re not just here to pay back the money?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "there are really three things. I hope I can get your help."


    Yu Yue asked, "what''s up?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "to tell you the truth, we have investigated you and know some of your previous deeds. Combined with your performance in the mountains and forests of Nanyue last time, I think you are very strong and the strength we need, so I specially come to invite you today and hope you will join our team."


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you do when you join you?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "we are a secret organization. We can''t tell you before you join."


    Yu Yue laughed: "I don''t even know what you do. How can I join you?"


    Lin Ruoying was silent and said, "you can understand that we are an organization that exists to maintain national stability, social harmony and the safety of people''s lives and property."


    Yu Yue asked, "so what''s your name?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "sorry, we can''t..."


    Yu Yue said: "Well, secret organizations can''t be disclosed. But I know that the nature of your work is very dangerous. From the last time you cracked down on transnational criminal groups, you are not ordinary police, because there are people like master Wanlong in that group... So I can only apologize. It''s impossible to join. I''m not interested in maintaining security and stability. I just protect me People who want to protect. "


    Lin Ruoying glanced at the little guy, nodded and said, "I can understand your mind, but I won''t give up. I must get you."


    The seven words "I must get you" are spoken by a beautiful and cold woman. Who can stand it?


    Although the little Iceman knew that she was not talking to herself, he also felt a tremor in his heart and then a sour.


    Yu Yue calmly drank a mouthful of yogurt: "after the first thing, please say the second thing."

 Chapter 58

    "The second thing is to talk about a business with you. The ''restorative agent'' you gave me before worked very well. I have reported to the above, and the above agreed that I would purchase a batch of drugs from you as a representative. Of course, if you can provide prescriptions, money is not a problem." Lin Ruoying said.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I promised the first thing, wouldn''t there be the second thing? If I joined you, you would directly ask me to provide prescriptions without spending money?"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t feel embarrassed and admitted: "yes, but it''s not completely free. The organization encourages its members to forge ahead. Any major technological innovation and important contributions will be rewarded."


    Yu Yue murmured, "fortunately, I didn''t promise you the first thing..."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m not stupid enough to make money. Prescriptions can be provided, but only I can make medicine."


    Lin Ruoying was skeptical this time: "Oh?"


    Yu Yue said, "the prescription is 5 million yuan. I don''t guarantee that you can make the same ''recovery agent''. But if you don''t ask for a prescription, I can give you a 20% discount for your face."


    Lin Ruoying thought, what does this mean? Do you want us to bet?


    The little Iceman asked, "boss, do you want to ask for instructions from the top?"


    Lin Ruoying said: "no, it has authorized this purchase. I can decide."


    She looked at Yu Yue: "I believe you, you don''t need to provide a prescription, and then thank you for your discount."


    Yu Yue laughed: "then I thank Miss Lin for her trust."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "how much can you provide in the first batch?"


    "When?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "I don''t have much left. I can give you 20 bottles in three days."


    "OK, 20 bottles first. 8 million will arrive tomorrow."


    "Is it so refreshing?"


    Lin Ruoying smiles.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s a deal. I didn''t expect to do business with national organizations like you. It''s very pleasant."


    The little Iceman made 8 million a night. It''s too scary!


    Lin Ruoying doesn''t do that. She knows the effectiveness of Yu Yue''s restorative agent. How many lives and economic losses can be saved by 20 bottles of restorative agent, and the 8 million yuan spent may not be a loss.


    Yu Yue asked, "so the third thing..."


    Lin Ruoying said: "we have recently encountered a difficult case and want to ask you for assistance."


    "Even you find it difficult. It must not be a small case. What can I help if I have no experience in handling cases?"


    "But you have the experience of expelling evil spirits and subduing demons, don''t you?"


    Speaking of the word "exorcising evil spirits and subduing demons", Lin Ruoying''s eyes glanced at the black cat Bobo in the little guy''s arms intentionally or unintentionally.


    The black cat tightened all over.


    "Is this case..."


    Seeing Yu Yue seemed interested, Lin Ruoying immediately withdrew her eyes and introduced the case to him: "recently, a series of corpse shredding cases occurred in Wuli Village of Red River Valley..."


    It is said that in the Red River Valley in the middle of Yunzhou, there is a Wuli Village. A month ago, there was a case of corpse fragmentation. The corpse was strangely divided into several pieces with complete trunk parts, but the heart could not be found. After forensic identification, the corpse was not cut by sharp tools, but torn apart by great force.


    At first, it was speculated that it was the beast, but the local police and the villagers searched the village and the back mountain and found no trace of the beast, and the animals that eat the heart have never heard of.


    Until ten days ago, someone reported that a broken body was found under a bridge in the county seat of Wuli Village. The situation was basically the same. The identity of the deceased was confirmed. He was a teacher of a county primary school.


    Lin Ruoying said: "one of the dead in these two cases is a villager in Wuli Village and the other is a teacher in primary school. They seem to have no connection. In fact, they have one thing in common. They are all women, and they were young and beautiful. The local police visited them. Their neighbors and relatives said that they were gentle and never evil..."


    The little Iceman echoed: "since he has a good character, he should not have a deep hatred with others... Young beauty, she was not infringed, but was directly broken into corpses. The murderer is too cruel and abnormal..."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "Yu Yue, what do you think?"


    Yu Yue quietly looked at them and said, "I don''t have any opinion."


    Lin Ruoying knew that he was unwilling to intervene, so he simply further disclosed the case information: "although these two cases had a bad impact, if they were just ordinary criminal cases or beasts hurting people, they could not be handed over to us, because some experts thought that people were killed by demons, and we just received some clues. We felt very unusual, so we took over."


    Lin Ruoying looked at Yu Yue with bright eyes: "the location of the crime is near your hometown. The murderers haunt. Maybe someone you know will be injured next time. I believe you won''t stand idly by."


    From the fresh milk bar, Yu Yue took the little guy on his way home, followed by Bobo the black cat.


    Although he didn''t promise Lin Ruoying the third thing, he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. I remember that there was a panic in his hometown in the last life. He said that zombies ate people. Although no one of his parents and relatives suffered, it seems that many people really died. I don''t know whether his relatives can survive this life. If you want to stop them, let''s stop them and let everyone panic less.


    "It''s time to go back to my hometown."


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Yu Yue concentrated on making the "recovery agent", delivered the goods as scheduled according to Lin Ruoying''s requirements, and then began to purchase a large number of raw materials and other supplies.


    But on this day, Yu Yue called to ask if Jiang Rou was better. She planned to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, Jiang Rou said she would invite him and grapefruit to dinner. Yu Yue said, "no, no, I''ll treat this meal."


    Porridge hot pot shop.


    The place is chosen by Jiang rou. Although it is hot pot, it tastes light, and it''s OK for children to eat.


    When the big bone porridge was cooking, the aroma gradually came out, and the little guy''s saliva trickled out.


    Yu Yue served the little guy to eat first, and then talked with Jiang Rou while eating.


    Jiang Rou looks good, and her mental outlook is much better than before.


    She said, "thank you for your medicine. It works well. I sleep well every night."


    Yu Yue felt that she was depressed between her eyebrows and eyes. She seemed to have something on her mind. She asked, "what difficulties have you encountered recently? Is it something at work?"


    Jiang Rou was surprised: "you... How do you know?"


    Yu Yue took a sip of porridge and said, "you said last time that you were expelled from the park because of Wei Teng. Now the economic situation is unstable, it is difficult to find employment and it is difficult to find jobs. Besides, you are going to change your career."


    Jiang Rou smiled bitterly: "yes, I thought I could support it before, but now I find that I can''t. I have a mortgage to pay, and I have no income. I''m facing a cut-off immediately. In the next step, I may be fined interest, affected credit investigation and investigated by the law. But I don''t want to ask for help at home until I have to, so as not to worry my family..."


    She didn''t say something. When she graduated and stayed in the provincial capital, none of her relatives and friends were optimistic about it. Now she''s mixed up like this. She lost her job and asked for money from home. Those three aunts and six women know they can''t laugh?


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you." Yu yueben hoped to help Jiang rou. After all, everything starts because of him.


    If Wei Teng was killed for the first time, there would not be so many things behind and Jiang Rou would not be involved. After all, it would still be too kind.


    Jiang Rou hesitated for a long time and then said, "actually... I''ve thought a lot these days... I''m thinking, is there a shortage of nannies in your family..."

 Chapter 59

    "In fact... I''ve thought a lot these days... I''m thinking, is there a shortage of nannies in your family? I don''t have any special skills, so it''s OK to take children to play..." Jiang Rou hesitated for a long time, and then said.


    Yu Yue was slightly stunned, nanny... Nanny


    Jiang Rou observed Yu Yue''s look and hurriedly said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if your family doesn''t consider this. I''ll think of another way..."


    In fact, Yu Yue has considered that, like the last time in the mountains and forests of South Vietnam, when he was faced with real danger and had to break through and pursue the assailant, someone really needed to give a hand and look after the little guy. He felt that the black cat alone was unreliable, but the problem was


    Yu Yue thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible. As grapefruit grows up, she really needs to be taken care of by a woman. After all, I''m a man. Men and women are different, and some things will be inconvenient..."


    Jiang Rou nodded in agreement, with a slight smile on her face, thinking that Yu Yue agreed to her proposal.


    "But..." who knows Yu Yue''s words turned, "we''re leaving Kuncheng."


    Jiang Rou was surprised and asked, "why? Where are you going?"


    Yu Yue looked at the little guy and said, "I promised her to take her to her mother. The house I just rented was going to be demolished. I didn''t buy a house. I bought a car and planned to drive all the way to magnesium country in almost half a year. I''ve been planning and preparing these days. I''m going to say goodbye to you today."


    Jiang Rou was surprised: "you... Are you going to drive to magnesium country with grapefruit?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "on the way, let her enjoy the local customs and get close to nature. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books."


    Jiang Rou asked, "but the East and west sides of magnesium are the sea. Can you drive all the way?"


    Yu Yue said: "Two options: first, go east. If we set out during this period, we will arrive at the easternmost end of crocodile country in winter, and the Bering Strait is frozen. If we are equipped, we can drive across to the westernmost end of magnesium country; second, go west, cross Yaou continent, transfer to Eagle country, fly across the Atlantic, and check in or sell the car. I personally prefer option 2, because after passing through There are many countries and regions. "


    Jiang Rou thought, it seems that he has really done planning and research, but this is really a "crazy trip"!


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "that''s the case. Will you still want to be a nanny for my family now? If you change your mind, I can ask the Su family to help and arrange a suitable job for you."


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak and looked out of the window.


    Yu Yue filled her with a bowl of porridge without urging her to think about it.


    This scene happened to be seen by a man who had just entered the store. He stood there and carefully identified it. After confirming that he saw the person he knew, he immediately had his teeth clenched and his face was full of anger. He pushed away the waiter who came to receive him and turned away.


    When the meal was over, Jiang Rou asked, "do you want to walk around?"


    Yu Yue nodded, "it''s good to eat."


    Here is a commercial square, decorated with colored lights and balloons, which is very lively at night.


    Yu Yue and Jiang Rou walked behind, and the little guy and black cat Bobo ran in front.


    Walking, Jiang Rou suddenly turned to Yu Yue and said, "I''ve decided. I''m still going to be your nanny."


    Yu Yue intended to use a long trip to make her retreat. Unexpectedly, she was so persistent: "do you think clearly? In the next six months or more, you will leave Kuncheng and Yunzhou and go to strange places. There will be a lot of inconvenience, difficulties and even dangers on the road."


    Jiang Rou said, "I know that poetry and distance sound cool, but on the road, all kinds of unexpected things will happen and may suffer a lot. However, I thought about changing my life, not being kidnapped by materials, not limited to work, house and car, breaking away from the shackles of the secular world and changing myself."


    Yu Yue was stunned. Did I say something wrong and refuse to fail, but lit the fire in the other party''s bones that was unwilling to be ordinary?


    Jiang Rou looked at him and continued, "Yu Yue, I envy you very much. You have a natural free and easy temperament, but I don''t want to just envy you. This is an opportunity. Please give me this opportunity. Moreover, if you go on the road, grapefruit needs to be looked after, doesn''t it?"


    Yu Yue thought that Jiang Rou''s last sentence was right. If you go on the road, many people can take care of you. Mr. Jiang is undoubtedly a suitable candidate.


    At this time, two vans came to the road. They drove very fast and stopped across the road with a "squeak". Yu Yue frowned slightly and felt something wrong.


    After that, the door of the van slid open, a total of seven or eight tattooed men jumped out, and walked straight across the road towards Yu Yue and others.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "Yu Yue, they seem to be coming for us... Let''s run..."


    Yu Yue asked the little guy to come back to him, and then said calmly, "it''s all right."


    The big men surrounded Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou, a fierce battle.


    The people around had been scared away for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Jiang Rou asked, "you... Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yue glanced at these people coldly and asked coldly, "are you from the dragon and tiger society?"


    These big men were stunned. One of them knocked on the ground with his steel pipe and said loudly, "so what?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "unexpectedly, the people of Longhu society have fallen to the point of robbing women in the street..."


    "What are you talking about?!" the big men were furious and were about to start.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she forgot to scream.


    "Wait!" just then, someone stopped with a cry, pushed aside the human wall and came forward.


    Seeing the man, Jiang Rou was stunned and asked, "Li Zhixiong, what are you doing here?"


    "Presumptuous, how dare you call brother Xiong''s name and die?" a man nearby immediately drank.


    Just came in, the man waved his hand, looked at Jiang Rou, and then looked at Yu Yue. He smiled sadly and said, "Mr. Jiang, why has your taste changed recently and likes to eat xiaobailian?"


    Then he saw the little guy at Yu Yue''s feet and shouted, "fog grass, whose child is this? Don''t tell me you gave birth to a child behind my back..."


    Jiang Rou''s face changed and scolded, "this is not my child! Also, keep your mouth clean!"


    Li Zhixiong also knew that the child could not be Jiang rou. He stared at each other with an especially obscene expression: "my mouth is clean. Haven''t you tasted it before?"


    After that, he laughed, and the younger brothers next to him also made a manic and harsh laugh.


    Jiang roujiao''s body trembled and her pretty face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of shame or anger.

 Chapter 60

    "It''s not a glorious thing for several big men to bully a weak woman in any country. I don''t know what you are proud of." Yu Yue said at this time.


    This CBD is bustling and bustling. There are conflicts in the street, including beautiful women. A large number of onlookers immediately gathered.


    When people heard Yu Yue''s words, they praised his boldness and sighed that he was showing off his ability with less to more. When he met the dragon and tiger society, he didn''t know that he had died miserably.


    Jiang Rou was very moved when she saw that Yu Yue stood out for herself. She felt crisp all over. She knew that Yu Yue could fight, but the other party was not good. It was unreasonable. In case of conflict, many people and miscellaneous hands would hurt Yu pomelo, so she pulled him: "stop talking, I''ll tell them..."


    Seeing this picture, Li Zhixiong was even more angry and sneered: "boy, you dare to seduce my woman. I think you''re really impatient to step on madder!"


    Jiang Rou screamed, "Li Zhixiong, don''t talk nonsense. Who is your woman? It doesn''t matter between us for a long time!"


    Li Zhixiong''s face became very ugly. He grabbed the baseball bat in his little brother''s hand, held it high and smashed it down. He only heard the "bang bang" sound. An innocent electric car was smashed out of the rear-view mirror, and the alarm sounded loud. The car owner stood in the distance gnashing his teeth, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Jiang Rou''s lips were dry and white: "what are you... What are you doing? Don''t scare the children..."


    Li Zhixiong held his bat flat, pointed to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not your child. What are you nervous about? Boy, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and kowtow immediately, and then pay 100000. I can let you go, otherwise, you''ll spend the rest of your life in the hospital!"


    Jiang Rou said, "Li Zhixiong, don''t mess around! What else?"


    Li Zhixiong grinned and said, "isn''t it natural to take money for playing with my woman? Mr. Jiang, don''t you think you''re worth 100000?"


    Jiang Rou trembled with anger and couldn''t even speak.


    Who do you think of me? Besides, Yu Yue and I have nothing at all!


    How can I get along with this guy?


    She almost regretted her intestines, and felt that it was undoubtedly a stain on her life.


    But she also knew what kind of person li Zhixiong was. She hurriedly pushed Yu Yue and said, "take grapefruit with you. It''s none of your business here..."


    Yu Yue didn''t leave. Instead, he pulled Jiang Rou behind him and asked, "is he your ex boyfriend?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit: "yes..."


    Yu Yue looked at Li Zhixiong and said expressionless, "brother Xiong, right? You''re just in time. I''m just looking for you."


    Li Zhixiong looks around. It''s inexplicable. What can I do for you?


    Yu Yue said, "come here first, kneel down and apologize to Mr. Jiang, and then I''ll ask you."


    Everyone was stunned. Who is he? He is so arrogant that he dares to talk to the people of the dragon and tiger society like this?!


    Li Zhixiong was very angry and smiled back: "OK, good boy, you have seed. Let me see for a while. Are you still so seed? Brothers, call me!"


    Several big men picked up the guy in their hands and rushed over.


    Jiang Rou is ready to take the little guy away.


    At this critical juncture, a big car ran down the road and rushed directly to the square. The speed was so fast that it seemed to be ready to hit the people.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, and the car stopped harshly.


    Li Zhixiong''s younger brother recognized the car and shouted excitedly, "yes... Yes... Hong..."


    Hong Tian jumped out of the car, walked over and followed his leopard with a big ear scraper on Li Zhixiong''s face.


    A Bao is a double flower red stick from the dragon and tiger club, who was born as a mercenary. This slap was only half the strength, which had already overwhelmed Li Zhixiong. He was staggering and his eyes looked like Venus. His left face was swollen and his nose blood flowed into his mouth.


    He was stunned and asked, "Hong... Lord Hong and brother Bao, why did you hit me?"


    "Beat you? I deserve to kill you!" ah Bao glared at him and continued to slap others. "You! You! And you, give the whole thing to Lord Hong!"


    Pop, pop, pop


    Seven or eight big men dare not move when they are beaten in the face. They are as obedient as pupils.


    After a leopard finished a circle, Hong Tian came forward and bowed to Yu Yue: "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry. It''s my poor discipline that makes you laugh."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "Lord Hong."


    Hong Tian dared not say: "Mr. Yu, you call me Xiao Hong, just call me Xiao Hong..."


    Li Zhixiong asked with a shocked face, "Lord Hong, do you know this boy?"


    "How do you talk? Call Mr. Yu!" ah Bao took another ear scraper and made Li Zhixiong spin twice and fall to the ground.


    This scene stunned everyone, and some even began to sympathize with him.


    It turned out that Li Zhixiong was just a small leader at the bottom of the Dragon Tiger club. Just now he called people to make trouble with Yu Yue and Jiang rou. Hong Tian happened to be nearby. When he learned the news, he rushed to the rescue site immediately. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, he would offend Yu Yue, a distinguished guest of the Su family twice. Whether the Dragon Tiger club can stay in Kuncheng will be a question mark.


    Hong Tian said something in a low voice, such as a pile of water washing the Dragon King Temple, and then rubbed his hands and asked, "how is Mr. Yu going to vent his anger?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "he just asked me to kneel down and kowtow and asked me to pay 100000 yuan to him."


    Hong TianChao a Bao winked. A Bao immediately dragged Li Zhixiong over and asked him to kneel down and kowtow to Yu Yue to admit his mistake.


    Li Zhixiong didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the courage to resist. Lord Hong of the dragon and tiger society was no more than a mole of ants in front of him, so he had to kneel down with humiliation and prepare to knock his head down.


    At this time, Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t apologize to me. You have to apologize to her."


    He meant Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou was stunned. Li Zhixiong had turned to bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    My head is swollen.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t bear to see it and asked him to get up, but Yu Yue said, "don''t worry. You can give her 100000 yuan."


    Li Zhixiong was stunned. Although I did intend to blackmail you just now, I haven''t blackmailed a penny. How can you turn around and ask me for 100000? I... where did I get so much money?


    He really didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could "set the white wolf with empty hands" better than himself.


    Seeing Li Zhixiong stunned there, a Bao urged, "Li Zhixiong, didn''t you hear what Mr. Yu said?"


    Li Zhixiong was so excited that he was afraid of being beaten again. He quickly took out his mobile phone and borrowed money from his little brother one by one.


    The little brothers all feel egg pain. How can they spread such a big brother? Come out and make things, get beaten and lose money.


    After patching up everything, he only got 60000. Li Zhixiong was almost crying: "Lord Hong, brother Bao and Mr. Yu, i... I have so much money..."


    Hong Tian feels like he''s going to be drunk. You''ve lost all the faces of the dragon and tiger club!


    He asked ah Bao to pick up a box of money from the car and give it to Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou waved her hand again and again: "I can''t take this money..."


    Yu Yue asked her to take it: "why not? This is the breakup fee he gave you."


    Ah Bao couldn''t help but put the suitcase in the past, and Jiang Rou could only carry it in his hand.


    Yu Yue said, "brother Xiong, Lord Hong lent you the money. Remember to return it, you know?"


    Li Zhixiong''s face is more bitter than balsam pear. Even if you don''t say, I don''t dare not pay back Lord Hong''s money!


    Hong Tian smiled and asked, "Mr. Yu, what else can I do for you? Shall I unload his leg?"


    Li Zhixiong was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    Yu Yue shook his head: "no, I have a few words to ask him."

 Chapter 61

    Yu Yue just wanted to find Li Zhixiong to trace some questions. Unexpectedly, this person came to the door by himself. Even if Hong Tian didn''t appear, he would take action to rectify it. Now Hong Tian is happy to do it for him.


    He asked, "did you know that Mr. Jiang was kidnapped by a human trafficking group and almost sold abroad a few days ago?"


    Li Zhixiong looked at Jiang Rou in surprise: "ah, is it true or false?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m asking you!"


    Li Zhixiong hurriedly said, "I don''t know!"


    Yu Yue said in a deep voice, "so, do you mean it has nothing to do with you?"


    Li Zhixiong said, "I don''t know where xiaorou went a few days ago. I..."


    Yu Yue said a date and asked him, "did you see Jiang Rou that day?"


    Li Zhixiong''s look changed: "no... I haven''t seen..."


    Yu Yue shouted, "you lie!"


    Li Zhixiong was shocked. He didn''t dare to see Yu Yue or Jiang rou.


    Yu Yue continued, "Jiang Rou was kidnapped that day."


    Hong Tian was shocked. If it was just an occasional conflict, it would be fine to say, but if the people of the dragon and tiger society really kidnapped Mr. Yu''s friend, what would be the consequences? Last time the KTV was smashed, I''m afraid the whole club will be turned upside down this time!


    He was so anxious that he came forward and pressed Li Zhixiong on the ground: "you''d better answer Mr. Yu''s question honestly. If you dare to lie, my dragon and tiger society can''t tolerate you!"


    He is also showing his attitude and getting rid of the relationship. If he really binds people, it is also Li Zhixiong''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the dragon and tiger society. At the same time, he told Li Zhixiong that if you step on Ma De, don''t wipe shit on our heads!


    Li Zhixiong was scared out of his courage and said with a cry: "yes, I admit that I met xiaorou that day. I... I asked her for a breakup fee... And then scolded her... But I really didn''t kidnap her and want to tie people abroad. I don''t have that ability..."


    Hong Tian immediately said, "Mr. Yu, I can guarantee that the Dragon Tiger society has nothing to do with this. No one in the Dragon Tiger society participated in the kidnapping!"


    Yu Yue ignored Hong Tian, looked at Li Zhixiong and said faintly, "I know you didn''t tie people, but Wei Teng bought them. But why did you ask Mr. Jiang to meet that day? Someone asked you to do so, right?"


    Li Zhixiong''s expression changed, revealing a wake-up look, beat his chest and feet and said: "ah, it''s so. No wonder he asked me to meet xiaorou at that time that day... Madder killed me, and stepping on madder killed me..."


    Yu Yue asked, "who is he? Is He Wei Teng?"


    Li Zhixiong said, "it''s not Wei Teng. I haven''t had contact with Wei Teng. His name is Chen Chao. We''ve only had a drink together... Mr. Yu, I really don''t know that he asked me to meet xiaorou for kidnapping. If I knew, I wouldn''t listen to him if I killed him..."


    So far, Yu Yue understood the truth of the matter, solved the doubts, and everything made sense.


    Wei Teng wants to revenge himself, but he doesn''t know Jiang Rou, but he asks someone to bind Jiang rou. I''m afraid Chen Chao is giving advice and suggestions, and plays the role of a needle.


    When I arrived here, Yu Yue was too lazy to investigate whether Li Zhixiong had received the benefits of Chen Chao. He just said, "although you didn''t bind the person, it has an indirect relationship with you. You are responsible for finding Chen Chao, I won''t investigate, otherwise you will bear the responsibility for him."


    Li Zhixiong didn''t dare to obey, so he nodded and agreed.


    Hong Tian patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yu. Let''s do this little thing. I promise to bring the boy to you early tomorrow morning!"


    His idea is, what kind of person is Mr. Yu? Don''t you take this opportunity to kneel and lick? Otherwise you can''t lick it.


    Yu Yue said, "OK, you go."


    A group of members of the dragon and tiger Club left in dismay in the surprised eyes of the people. You know, these guys are so arrogant that they are like street mice. They have never seen or heard of them.


    After that, Yu Yue drove Jiang Rou home. After all, Jiang Rou had a box of money in her hand.


    Jiang Rou said she didn''t want the money, and Yu Yue insisted that she take it.


    Jiang Rou sighed, "Alas, I don''t know how to thank you..."


    Early the next morning, Yu Yue took the little guy to morning exercise as usual. He was startled as soon as he opened the door.


    I saw a man kneeling on the ground outside the door, with bare arms and carrying thorns. The thorns on the thorns had pierced his skin and flesh, leaving him half covered with blood.


    That man is Li Zhixiong.


    Next to them stood Hong Tian, a Bao and other members of the dragon and tiger society.


    Yu Yue asked the little guy to go back to the house first and play with Bobo the black cat.


    Bobo, the black cat, was sleeping in and was woken up by the little guy, but he dared not say anything.


    Yu Yue frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhixiong endured the pain and said in a trembling voice, "I... I''ll apologize to Mr. Yu..."


    Hong Tian added: "Mr. Yu, we didn''t do what you assigned yesterday... After thinking about it, we can only admit our mistake and ask you for punishment. It''s up to you to kill or cut Li Zhixiong..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what?"


    Hong Tian explained that they left Tongde square yesterday and immediately asked Li Zhixiong to contact Chen Chao. They wanted to treat him in his own way, asked him out and tied him to Mr. Yu, but they couldn''t contact him; He directly killed his company and found that the company had stopped running and was on the verge of bankruptcy because of the problem of boss Wei Teng, and was about to be recovered by Weilong group. The employees were in panic. Some people said that they had not seen Chen Chao for several days; I went to the residence again, but I still didn''t find anyone


    Hong Tian said, "finally, I used an old relationship with the Municipal Bureau to get Chen Chao''s whereabouts records and found that he had gone abroad - three days ago, he took a flight to magnesium country... Mr. Yu, do you think he knew you were looking for him, so he was afraid to run away?"


    Yu Yue nodded, "well, it''s possible."


    He sighed in his heart, old classmate, you are still so cunning and alert... But I also changed your life track. In the last life, you seemed to have mixed well in weiteng''s company, but in this life, you fled and avoided overseas because of a wrong choice


    Hong Tianzhan asked gingerly, "Mr. Yu, what do you do now? What do you want to do with Li Zhixiong?"


    Yu Yue saw that Li Zhixiong was kneeling on the ground and shaking like chaff. Other members of the dragon and tiger club were crowded in the narrow corridor. They were silent one by one. Where did they still look arrogant and domineering?


    He said, "all right, you go. Don''t block others up and down the stairs."


    A group of people were granted amnesty.


    "By the way..." Yu Yue spoke again. Everyone stopped immediately, and his heart also mentioned his voice for fear that he would be angry. "Help me pay attention to Chen Chao''s trend. If he returns to Kuncheng, inform me immediately."


    Hong Tianchang was relieved and nodded again and again, "yes."


    When Hong Tian and others left, the neighbors of Anju community began to talk again. Who is Xiaoyu? How can those guys in Longhu society be called around by him, all like grandson? It''s too awesome?


    Yu Yue''s landlord was frightened to death when he learned about it. Shouldn''t I urge him to move quickly? At the same time, it also gave up the idea of more than two months'' rent

 Chapter 62

    That day, Yu Yue drove to meet Jiang Rou downstairs.


    Because Jiang Rou called several times and asked "when do I go to work", and called again today. Yu Yue said, "let''s start today."


    Yu Yue plans to go back to his hometown first, and then start his trip.


    After waiting for a moment, a beautiful woman came out of the stairs of the unit building.


    Wearing a bohemian style one shoulder shirt with blue dots and white stripes, A-line shirt skirt with blue and white stripes, and black lace up sandals, it gives people a clean, concise and refreshing look. It also highlights Jiang Rou''s moving clavicle and beautiful legs, snow-white symmetrical legs and slender jade feet. Coupled with her gentle pear vortex smile, she can simply intoxicate the hearts of countless straight men.


    Yu Yue got out of the car and said hello to help carry the luggage to the car.


    Jiang Rou went to the back row and sat with the little guy. The little guy was very happy to see his beautiful aunt. The black cat was lazily dozing off.


    When the car started, Jiang Rou received a text message. When she took it out, it was the transfer information. The transfer was 600000 yuan.


    She hurriedly shouted, "Yu Yue, you... Why did you give me so much money?"


    Yu Yue said, "today you go to work on your first day and give you an advance salary. This is half a year''s salary. If you are willing to work after half a year, let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Rou said, "no, it''s... it''s too much... Not so much... You gave me 100000 before. I''ve connected the loan repayment. There''s no pressure. You don''t have to give so much anymore..."


    She has been a little incoherent.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "others think the salary is high? This code belongs to the code. Li Zhixiong compensated you for 100000 before, and 600000 is your salary. If you bring my grapefruit, you are not an ordinary nanny... In short, take the money. If you refuse again, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to do this job."


    Jiang Rou could only shut her mouth and said in her heart, 600000 in half a year, which is higher than my salary as a teacher in kindergarten. I don''t know where to go. Those former colleagues laughed at me. I''m afraid they can''t imagine such an income all their life... Yu Yue treated me like this. I must take grapefruit well.


    Yu Yue''s hometown is called cherry village in a village in the middle of Yunzhou.


    Hearing the name, Jiang Rou asked, "it sounds good. Is the stockade rich in cherries?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "there are no cherries, but there are a lot of sugarcane."


    After driving for two hours, Yu Yue proposed to have lunch before going. Jiang Rou naturally had no opinion.


    I found a restaurant casually. It was a homely dish for Yu Yue, but a specialty for Jiang Rou, who was full of praise.


    Yu Yue said, "go to the village and take you to eat more authentic and delicious food."


    Jiang Rou said with a smile, "follow you, you have good luck!"


    While eating, there was a lot of noise outside. It seemed that someone was arguing.


    Jiang Rou took a look and murmured, "what''s the matter? Do some big men bully the old people and children?"


    Yu Yue put down his chopsticks: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Jiang Rou can''t help but wonder. She helps the little guy clean his mouth and hands, holds her and walks to the door to see.


    Many people have gathered outside.


    This area is full of restaurants. There is no parking line on the open space. Everyone''s cars are parked at random. Just now, an old man accidentally cut a Porsche on a tricycle. The Porsche gave an alarm. Immediately, three women ran out of the hotel. One of them screamed and followed by six or seven drunken men, Stop the tricycle and yell at the old man and the girl in the car pocket.


    The girl has beautiful eyebrows and eyes and a thin body. She looks like 16 or 17 years old and is scared to cry.


    These men and women are tourists from other places. When they see that the tricycle and each other, old and young, are dressed up by rural people, their attitude is very arrogant, reasonable and all kinds of ferocious. Women swear, while men kick on the tricycle one foot at a time.


    In fact, the Porsche sports car was not seriously injured, but a layer of paint fell off.


    But they are unwilling to let go. They obviously want to play the prestige of city people.


    The old man was worried and rushed up to stop: "don''t kick my car. I have to rely on this car to sell sugarcane and collect tuition for my granddaughter... If the car breaks down, my granddaughter can''t go to college..."


    But the old man couldn''t help them. Several men stood there, just like a wall. One of the women should be the owner. She scratched a few blood marks on the old man''s face and scolded him. When the girl saw that her grandfather suffered a loss, she also rushed up. Instead, she was pushed around by the men and took the opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    There were more and more onlookers, some of whom wanted to dissuade, but they were frightened by a group of bullies. They didn''t dare to do anything, and even didn''t dare to call the police.


    Yu Yue had seen it clearly. At this time, he went straight to the old man and the girl and asked the group of aggressive men and women, "what can''t be said well? Why beat the old man and the student?"


    With this sentence, first occupy seven points.


    A fat man on the other side raised his eyebrows and said, "my friend''s car stopped at the door of the hotel and was cut by this old thing. Do you know how expensive this car is? Hundreds of thousands!"


    Hearing the word "old thing", the girl trembled with anger, but she didn''t know how to scold back. She just said, "your car is blocking our reversing. Before, we had asked the waiter to ask you to move out of the car, but you didn''t move. Now it''s scratched and our car is broken, but you hit people. What''s the reason?"


    The female car owner "bah" said: "you call a car? It''s not worth my Porsche wheel!"


    Yu Yue glanced at the two cars "kissing" together and said, "even if there are millions of cars, cut them and repair them. What are you doing?"


    Another man with a bad nose said, "don''t talk about useless, lose money quickly!"


    The tyrant of Xinghe patiently reasoned to people: "it''s not certain who will pay for it. Your car is cut, and the old man''s face is still spent. Moreover, I saw you push people. What if they were damaged?"


    The fat man said, "mind your own business. What are you?"


    Rosacea said, "fog grass, how? Do we have to pay them?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and asked, "what do you say? Your car is worth money, but the lives of old people and children are not worth money?"


    The woman with heavy makeup behind the fat man is the Porsche owner. She said, "an old thing and a small watch. They are really not worth the car money!"


    Yu Yue frowned: "speak with respect and focus. They are all raised by parents. Don''t deceive people too much."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she jumped up: "son of a bitch, who are you talking to? If you don''t pee and take care of yourself, I''ll deceive others too much. What can you do to me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head secretly. With this quality, what a good car you can drive is not still disgusting.


    Instead, the old man advised Yu Yue: "young man, don''t tell them... What you can''t tell them clearly..."


    The woman pointed at the old man and shouted, "old man, what do you mean, you say we''re unreasonable? What''s the reason for you to cut my car? Lose money quickly, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    But I heard Yu Yue say, "you can beat and curse people at will by driving hundreds of thousands of cars. If I drive millions of cars, can I kill several people?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment and then laughed wildly: "just you, driving millions of cars? Young man, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be hit by thunder!"


    Yu Yue nodded: "the last person who said I was'' forced by thunder ''... How to say, it was very miserable later."


    Then he said no more, turned and left.


    The woman thought he was afraid to run away, so she laughed loudly: "look at the way the young man looked just now, I thought he was so awesome! It turned out that he was just a bully, ha ha..."


    The others laughed.


    The girl beside the old man felt a burst of despair and thought he could help us. She ran away without being choked. What can I do now

 Chapter 63

    Boom... Boom


    The laughter of the crowd was not stopped. They only heard the sound of the engine, like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon.


    Another look, a powerful, tough, tall and domineering pickup truck appeared in the public view.


    Raptor''s pickup!


    Knowledgeable people can tell by looking at the shape and listening to the sound of the engine that they can''t buy this car for four or five million.


    Whose car? Can''t it be the boy just now?


    Only Jiang Rou and the little guy knew whose car it was, and the little guy waved his little hand and shouted "Oh, oh".


    Then, I saw the pickup moving forward, as if it was still accelerating.


    People were surprised. What''s this for?


    The pickup truck kept going straight to the red Porsche sports car


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Loud noise.


    Vibration.


    Jiang Rou covers her mouth.


    The little guy''s hand stopped in mid air.


    The domineering men and women were stunned.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    The old man and the girl were also surprised.


    When people upstairs nearby heard the sound downstairs, they all ran to the window and looked out, and then they saw an unheard of scene.


    Most of the body of a pickup truck is directly pressed on a red Porsche sports car!


    The Porsche was flattened, the windscreen and windows were all broken, and the roof and hood were sadly sunken.


    The unknown audience expressed surprise. Is this an accident? I don''t think so. The car stopped at the door of the hotel and pressed the whole one up. Is it more intentional than unintentional?


    The pickup truck started again and began to fall back. The strength and vehicle weight pulled and squeezed. Porsche made a toothy sound of "claclaclacla", causing secondary injury.


    Just now, Yu Yue drove his Ford Raptor wild king to crush the Porsche. The off-road pickup had a high chassis and large wheels, and the Porsche was a sports car. The body was relatively low and effortless, so he rolled it directly.


    Now, the Raptor wild King landed smoothly and poured a distance aside. It''s good. Except that a small part of the paint water was scratched on the low end of the front face, it looks intact. The red Porsche is already miserable and equivalent to a pile of scrap iron.


    Yu Yue got out of the car and looked at it. He was satisfied. There was nothing wrong with choosing to buy a high, big and hard off-road pickup.


    Jiang Rou shakes her head and smiles bitterly in her heart. She is used to Yu Yue''s fierce and domineering. Whoever wants to provoke him will definitely have blood luck for eight generations


    Although those men and women are overbearing, they account for a large number of people and have two bad money. They are not at the same level as Yu Yue.


    It''s easy for them to recover and fry the pot in an instant.


    The female car owner with heavy makeup shouted, "fog grass NIMA, are you impatient?"


    The fat man said, "you dare to smash the car. Do you think we dare not move you?"


    Yu Yue walked in front of him, and the distance was only tens of centimeters. It was like "you move, I''ll try". The fat man didn''t dare to move.


    Yu Yue asked him, "how much is your car?"


    The fat man is a little confused.


    Yu Yue smiled: "why, you have a problem with me and don''t want to say it? OK, it''s okay if you don''t say it..."


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Yu Yue suddenly started and slapped the fat man in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound full of soft elastic texture.


    The fat man''s fat body shook and nearly fell.


    Yu Yue is light.


    The fat people were stupid, and the fat man himself was stupid. He seemed to be short circuited. He covered his swollen cheeks and stared at Yu Yue with an unbelievable face.


    Yu Yue continued to ask slowly, "how much is your car?"


    The fat man doesn''t speak yet.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    The other side of the face is swollen.


    The original fat face, now red and swollen, has become like a burning pig''s head.


    The fat man finally regained his mind. Yuan stared at Yu Yue, but Yu Yue kicked him to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The Porsche owner was his girlfriend. At this time, a shrill cry came out of her throat: "who are you... What do you want to do..."


    Yu Yue looked at the fat man and asked, "who else had touched the old man and the girl before except you?"


    No one answered.


    Yu Yue''s eyes were so sharp. In fact, he had seen it clearly just now. He pointed to the rosacea and said, "come here."


    Rosacea looked left and right, did not speak or move, pretending like a pupil who did not answer the question was called by the teacher.


    He understood that he was caught up in a hard stubble today. He couldn''t frighten such people with those words that usually frighten rural people.


    Seeing that the rosacea didn''t move, Yu Yue said, "do you want me to invite you out?"


    He stared at him with rosacea and felt uncomfortable. He glanced at the fat man who was beaten by two slaps and walked over reluctantly.


    Yu Yue roughly grabbed his collar, pulled him to the girl and asked, "you beat the little girl just now, didn''t you?"


    Rosacea hunched back and said expectantly, "I... I just pushed her a few times, but I didn''t... didn''t fight..."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, you don''t think pushing people is fighting, do you?"


    At this time, the girl summoned up her courage and said, "he... He just pushed my chest..."


    That''s a testimony.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. The little girl was a little brave.


    He asked rosacea, "is that so?"


    Drunk and silent.


    Yu Yue only thought he was acquiescent and said, "I''ll give you a push."


    Then he opened his hand and pushed it.


    It took a little effort.


    Although rosacea was on full alert, it had no effect at all. I felt like I was hit by a fast-moving truck. My body was like a duckweed in the waves and a kite interrupted by the strong wind. I was completely out of control. The whole man flew backwards a few meters away and fell heavily to the ground, killing half of his life.


    Yu Yue pointed to him and said, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Rosacea struggled to get up. I felt dizzy and my ass cracked into three petals. Not to mention how embarrassed it was, there was nothing like the arrogance and arrogance just now.


    Yu Yue waved to him.


    He could only endure the pain of his body almost falling apart and hobbled over.


    When he came near, Yu Yue said to the girl, "you fight, fight back."


    The girl shook her head gently, but her eyes looked at Yu Yue as if there was light. She felt it was too relieved.


    The old man looked sad.


    Yu Yue gave a "um" sound, and then grabbed the collar with rosacea and said, "little girl, you have to forgive me. Please apologize to her."


    Rosacea feels that Yu Yue''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and his clothes are going to collapse. He is afraid that he won''t agree, and the other party is again. Does he still have a life?


    Scared, he quickly said, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Yu Yue squinted: "louder, can''t hear."


    "I''m sorry!" the rosacea shouted shamefully.


    Yu Yue loosened his collar with satisfaction, turned around and swept his eyes. A group of people who had just been arrogant and arrogant bowed their heads and dared not look at them.


    Yu Yue went to the fat man and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you still have a problem with me?"


    The fat man''s face was so swollen that he couldn''t open his mouth and said vaguely, "now it''s a society ruled by law. You can''t mess around!"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "now I think of the society ruled by law. Don''t let me mess around? At first, you mess around. I reason with you and you play with me; I play with you and you talk with me about the law. You''re shameless, you know?"


    The heart said, fortunately, it is still a society ruled by law, otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to speak.


    The fat man bared his teeth: "I won''t tell you, wait for the police!"


    Yu Yue reached out and jokingly patted on the fat man''s transparent face: "OK, listen to you."


    He was humiliated in public, and his face hurt so much that he wanted to shed tears. The fat man didn''t dare to express anything. He had to bite his teeth secretly. Wait. You''ll suffer when the police come!


    After a while, the police came.


    Although no one called the police, someone had to deal with the accident just now.


    When the police saw the scene, they were also quite surprised. The Porsche was terrible. It fell on the ground with a steamed stuffed bun and was severely trampled on.


    On the one hand, they obtained evidence, on the other hand, they took the people away and detained the car.


    Before leaving, Yu Yue said to Jiang Rou, "take grapefruit and find a place to rest until I come out to find you."


    The group of domineering men and women showed their crazy faces again: "boy, do you want to come out when you go in? Don''t dream about stepping on Ma!"

 Chapter 64

    Jiang Rou opened a room with the little guy and the black cat Bobo in the best hotel in the county. As time passed, she began to panic.


    Nothing will happen to Yu Yue


    Those people can''t beat him. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t make any Yin moves


    If he doesn''t come out this time, what can I do


    While Jiang Rou was thinking, her mobile phone rang.


    It was Yu Yue''s.


    Jiang Rou felt her hand trembling when she answered the phone: "Yu Yue, how are you... How are you?"


    Just listen to the wind and clouds over there say: "Miss Jiang, I''m fine. I''m out. Where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting, Jiang Rou was still a little surprised: "you... How did you get out?"


    Yu Yue said jokingly, "Mr. Jiang, don''t you want me to come out so soon?"


    Jiang Rou was so anxious that her pretty face turned red: "no, I''m worried to death... Did they embarrass you in there?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, have you seen too many movies? The Chinese police enforce the law for the public, serve the people, and do things fairly and justly. There is no what you think. I tell them the facts and reason with them, plus the favorable evidence provided by the people''s bright eyes, and I will come out after the normal procedures."


    Although Jiang Rou still had some doubts, she didn''t ask again.


    In fact, Yu Yue did not fully confess.


    After the people on both sides were taken to the county bureau, the men and women tried every means to prevaricate and sophistry. Later, they said that the old man and the girl scolded and beat people first; After a while, Yu Yue said that he was a member of the community who made trouble and threatened them. After a while, the fat man''s girlfriend, the Porsche owner, touched his neck and shouted, "Oh, where''s my diamond necklace..."


    But even if you have Oscar''s acting skills, according to the on-site situation and mass testimony, Yu Yue came later. At the time of the incident, there were almost ten people here, an old man and a young girl over there. Who can believe that the police are not stupid.


    On the other hand, Yu Yue has been very calm since he entered the Bureau. The police don''t make a fuss when they ask and answer. He doesn''t look like a person who can drive and crush other people''s cars.


    The police asked a third-party organization to make a professional evaluation of Porsche. Because it was not a new car, it was priced at 550000. After Yu Yue compensated, he took out 100000 yuan to calculate the medical expenses and mental loss expenses of the elderly and girls. As for the tricycle, it was also scrapped in the process of rolling. Let alone, it was privately solved by Yu Yue and the elderly.


    After listening to the police''s mediation proposal, Yu Yue agreed. Anyway, the car ran over, got angry and learned a lesson. It''s very easy for him to pay half a million. It''s a big deal to sell something to the Su family and Lin Ruoying.


    But the men and women disagreed.


    They can get to know some people in provinces and cities.


    This made the police shake their heads.


    Now the national situation is getting better and better, and fairness and justice are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How can the police pull the frame?


    Besides, you are not reasonable, so mediation is already in your favor. Do you understand what is "take it when it''s good"?


    The leaders of the bureau decided that they could only play 50 big boards and do not accept mediation. Then they should hold it for 24 hours.


    During the retention period, Yu Yue''s performance can no longer be described as calm, too calm.


    Staying indoors, he seems to close his eyes and refresh himself, but in fact, he is polishing his will and making an invisible improvement to the yuan power of life.


    To others, it seems to convey the meaning of being ready and knowing well.


    On the other hand, those men and women made a lot of noise like psychosis, so they almost lifted the Bureau.


    They yelled why they should be locked together. They must be let out first, or the police will be overwhelmed.


    No one paid any attention to them.


    After an hour, a policeman entered Guan Yuyue''s detention room and said, "Yu Yue, you can go."


    Yu Yue stopped his life, opened his eyes, didn''t say much or ask much, nodded, stood up and followed the police out.


    When passing the men''s and women''s detention room, a group of people who were tired and tired and began to feel sleepy suddenly fried the pot and kept shouting:


    "What do you mean, let him out?"


    "Hey, are you crazy? Why let him go? Do you know who we are?"


    "Is there a mistake? Believe it or not, I stripped your skin?"


    ¡­¡­


    The policeman took Yu Yue and left quickly. He sighed in his heart, these fools, if you are really awesome, will you be locked up until now? A real bull doesn''t shout with his mouth open.


    He can''t help but look at Yu Yue differently. He''s a great man!


    What surprised him even more was that deputy director Ma came forward in person. He had the meaning of coming to see him off and politely said two words.


    A crowd of policemen nearby were surprised. What''s the rhythm?


    Yu Yue said, "the leader stayed. By the way, the tricycle was crushed by me just now. I volunteered 50000 yuan to compensate the old man, but I asked the police to hand it over because of something."


    Deputy director Ma nodded and arranged for someone to handle it.


    After seeing Yu Yue off, he asked the policeman around him, "what about the other group?"


    "Make a fuss and scold everything."


    "Hum, close it for two more hours and then put it. What place is this?"


    Yu Yue walked out of the gate and saw a girl in white standing outside.


    The girl''s white clothes are better than snow, and her skin is better than frost and snow. Her appearance is cold and beautiful, like a falling dust fairy, which is heartbreaking.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Looking back, Lin Ruoying is more beautiful and square, like the brightness of the first snow.


    She lightly opened Tan''s mouth and said, "seeing that you are so free and comfortable, do you already know that I am nearby and will help you?"


    Yu Yue looked at the Raptor wild King parked next to him and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Lin. I didn''t expect that your organization has so much energy. Even the car was taken out for me."


    Lin Ruoying said: "when we walk around, we often ask local departments for assistance. Moreover, recently, we have investigated the case here and contacted more naturally."


    Her tone was faint, as if she had just mentioned a trivial matter.


    Yu Yue knew that she was going to invite her to investigate the case, but without asking anything about the case, she opened the door and got on the bus: "thank you again! Where is Miss Lin going? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Lin Ruoying shook her head and said, "no, bye."


    Yu Yue drove out. Looking back, I felt that the "goodbye" said by Lin Ruoying meant "we will meet again soon".


    After meeting Jiang Rou, little guy and black cat Bobo and having a rest, they set off for cherry village.


    The car started bumping on the rural road. The advantages of off-road pickup truck were brought into play. This road car can''t stand it.


    Although the Raptor wild King''s shock absorption is very good, the body still shakes with the road. Yu Yue looked back in the rearview mirror and saw the little guy sitting in the child''s seat laughing; At the same time, I also saw Jiang Rou rocking around in the back row, and her chest fluctuated one wave after another, slightly surging; I didn''t see Bobo, the black cat. The guy must have shrunk to the bottom of his seat.

 Chapter 65

    compilcated.


    Yu Yue has this feeling.


    It was not until the evening that we finally arrived at our hometown.


    The Red River Valley is always so beautiful, no matter day and night, spring and autumn, winter and summer.


    From a distance, the winding river bend is like a red pearl necklace hanging among the mountains. The winding clouds gently cover the river valley shaded by emerald trees, which has a unique sense of peach paradise.


    In the low-lying area of the Red River Valley, several ancient villages are scattered here. Those villages are hidden in tall betel nut trees, evergreen trees with dense branches and leaves, mango trees, sour horn trees, litchi trees with rich fruits, and Phoenix Tail Bamboo swaying and dancing in the wind, adding a yearning sense of mystery.


    Cherry village is among them, as well as Wuli Village.


    The road bifurcates, leading to Wuli Village and cherry village. Yu Yue drives to the right and enters his village after a while.


    Seeing the huge Ford Raptor driving in the village, people in the fields put down their work one after another. Many villagers showed envy at the big pickup truck. The most common means of transportation among them are motorcycles and tractors. No matter how good it is, there is only van.


    Everyone craned their necks to see where the car went.


    "I heard Lao Yu''s mother-in-law say that her son is coming back this morning. Can''t this car belong to Lao Yu''s family?"


    "Really, you see, the car is parked in front of Lao Yu''s house."


    "Tut Tut, Lao Yu''s son is promising. Lao Yu''s family is going to make a fortune!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mighty cross-country pickup truck is parked in front of a dilapidated old house with civil structure, forming a sharp contrast.


    When the door opens and people come down, it''s even more eye-catching.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are really pleasing to the eye.


    The woman still holds a child in her arms, delicate as a porcelain doll.


    People even talked about it:


    "Lao Yu''s son married his daughter-in-law?"


    "It seems so. Lao Yu''s son has the ability. His daughter-in-law is Shuiling and his baby is also beautiful... Alas, unlike my dog, he is lazy and no girl can see it. He is destined to be single all his life!"


    "But why didn''t I listen to Lao Yu''s mother? Why didn''t I go back to the village to make wine when I married my daughter-in-law and gave birth to a baby?"


    "Yes, that''s strange."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the house opened and out came a swarthy and thin middle-aged man.


    When Yu Yue saw him, he came forward and called, "Dad, I''m back."


    It turned out that Yu Fu was working in the yard. He heard the sound of a car and came out to have a look: "back? Is this car yours?"


    "Yes."


    "Alas, how many times have I told you not to spend money indiscriminately outside. Your father and mother have hard money to marry you a daughter-in-law, but you yourself..."


    Yu Yue looked at his father, who was dark, wrinkled and obviously old. He was full of feelings and came back from rebirth. In addition to heartburn, what he wanted to see most was his parents. He nagged in his ears. There was no boredom, only happiness.


    He told a white lie: "Dad, this car is not expensive. It''s a substitute for walking. It''s difficult to walk on mountain roads, so I sell one with a high chassis."


    "This car is too publicity..." Yu Fu reluctantly accepted it, then noticed Jiang Rou next to him and asked, "who is this girl?"


    Yu Yue said, "her name is Jiang rou. I mentioned to you on the phone that I want to bring a friend back."


    Jiang Rou said, "Hello, uncle."


    My father nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he looked at the little guy in Jiang Rou''s arms. He liked it and wondered.


    Yu Yue hugged the little guy and said to her, "Grapefruit, come on, call Grandpa. This is our grandpa."


    The little guy looked at Yu Fu, opened his mouth and shouted, "ah Ye -"


    Yu Fu was surprised: "ah?"


    After dinner, Jiang Rou helped Yu''s mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Yu''s mother kept looking at Jiang rou. She felt uncomfortable and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter?"


    Yu''s mother is kind-hearted and a kind middle-aged woman. She smiled and said, "girl, is the food still fit? You''re from the city and you''re here for the first time. I don''t know what you like to eat. Ah Da doesn''t tell me..."


    Jiang Rou said, "aunt, I don''t think it doesn''t fit. Your food is delicious and has a special flavor. I want to learn a few dishes from you!"


    My mother nodded, "OK."


    Jiang Rou devotes herself to washing dishes.


    My mother suddenly asked, "that child is really not you and Ah Da?"


    Jiang Rou was startled and hurriedly said no.


    My mother looked at her and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. If my family treats you badly, you tell my aunt and uncle to decide for you!"


    Jiang Rou could not laugh or cry. She had made it clear at the dinner table just now. Why do you have to make a separate confession?


    She said, "aunt, you misunderstood. Yu Yue didn''t treat me badly. He was very kind to me. I was really just friends with him. Then I had some problems at work. Yu Yue kindly asked me to be a nanny to look after grapefruit."


    "Is that so?" Yu''s mother was still skeptical.


    Suddenly, there were more granddaughters, but the daughter-in-law was far away and had never met, which was difficult for Yu''s father and mother, who had lived in the countryside for a long time.


    No matter what Yu Yue said, they will inevitably guess and complain about their daughter-in-law they have never seen before.


    But even if it''s hard to accept, the love for children still surpasses everything. The clever little guy soon made the two old people very happy and played until dark.


    Yu Yue relaxed a little and took Jiang Rou to the cherry village.


    Standing in the field, the wind blew her skirt. The girl took a deep breath with her hands on her back and said, "it''s so fresh. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time."


    Looking at the distant mountains, Yu Yue also sighed with some emotion: "close to nature, simple and beautiful. But I''m afraid there won''t be many such stable times."


    Jiang Rou didn''t know that Yu Yue was referring to future disasters and endless turbulence for all mankind. She comforted him and said, "no, this first stop is so beautiful. The next journey must be full of charm, free all the way, and there are many opportunities to get close to nature."


    Yu Yue smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Rou smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it more and more."


    Walking across the ridge and under a big green tree, Jiang Rou suddenly asked, "Yu Yue, have you ever thought about what to do if... I mean, after you arrived in the magnesium country, Helan Xinran couldn''t accept you and pomelo for some reasons? After all, you said that she left because of her great difficulties."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "I never thought she would not accept us, because I know she loves grapefruit and me. If there is any barrier between us, I will try to cross it and break it with my own strength. Anyway, we will be together in the end."


    In the last life, he had too much suspicion or confusion. In this life, he would not think too much. He believed in Helan''s burning heart and himself.


    Jiang Rou was slightly stunned, took her eyes away from Yu Yue, looked up at the tall and straight body and dense crown of the big green tree, smiled and said, "I sincerely wish you a reunion and hope I can see that happy day."

 Chapter 66

    The next morning, after breakfast, Yu Yue was ready to go down to the ground to help his family harvest sugarcane.


    Jiang Rou takes the little guy to see her father collect sugarcane.


    Sugarcane is the main cash crop in the Red River Valley. It can squeeze sugar, make paper and make wine. It is an important economic source for the valley people.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a jeep coming from the entrance of the village.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of the motor was heard from a distance.


    Although the voice is louder, I have to admit that this off-road vehicle is an off-road vehicle. It is like walking on the ground on such a difficult earth and stone road in the Red River Valley. If it is changed into a car, it will break the chassis and be difficult to move.


    It is strange that the villagers who work in the fields, fight against the landlords under the eaves and shade of trees, and feed in the pigsty and cowshed.


    A Dacai of the Yu family drove back a big pickup truck yesterday. Why is there another big jeep today?


    It''s going to Lao Yutou''s house again.


    When was Lao Yu''s family so busy?


    Watching the jeep drive closer and closer, Yu Yue has guessed who is coming.


    When the car stopped steadily, a beautiful woman came down from the driver''s seat. She was dressed in a snow-white dress and had a peerless face. She was as beautiful and beautiful as a fairy.


    Such a dust-free girl, who is not close to the world, is strange to appear in a poor mountain village. She also drives a powerful jeep in person. It makes people feel that the contrast is charming and can''t open their eyes for a moment.


    Jiang Rou was stunned and recognized that it was the beautiful police officer who rescued himself and a group of abducted girls back home. It seemed to be called Lin Ruoying. She was surprised and asked, "Officer Lin, how did you come here?"


    Lin Ruoying nodded to her, "just call my name. I''m looking for him."


    Then he looked at Yu Yue.


    Jiang Rou also looks at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue picked up the knife in his hand and said, "you came earlier. Now I have to work in the field."


    Lin Ruoying said, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you."


    At this time, my father and mother came out, saw Lin and asked, "ADA, is this your friend?"


    Before Yu Yue introduced him, Lin Ruoying came forward and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Lin Ruoying. I''m Yu Yue''s colleague. I brought you some meeting gifts."


    With that, he opened the trunk of the jeep, took down a few things and stuffed them into the hands of Yu father and Yu mother.


    The two old men looked at each other: "this..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "this is a little bit of a mind. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Yu''s mother was given two sets of skin care products and supplements such as bird''s nest, peach gum and medlar, and Yu''s father''s two cigarettes, two boxes of tea and two bottles of wine.


    The quantity is not large, but they are all famous products. It can be seen that they are of great value.


    Jiang Rou roughly estimates that these gifts add up to at least 100000! Is this careful or generous?


    My father and mother quickly refused: "no, no, it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it..."


    Lin Ruoying didn''t answer, took a step back and only looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue sighed darkly and began to advise: "Daddy, grandma, Miss Lin brought it all the way. Take it."


    Lin Ruoying''s pretty face showed a shallow smile, as if the snow melted in the Tianshan Mountains and beautiful flowers opened in the deep valley.


    My father has a firm attitude.


    Yu''s mother didn''t have the heart to embarrass the girl, and her tone was a little loose: "but... We can''t take other people''s things for nothing!"


    Lin Ruoying said softly, "Auntie, you''re too outsider. Yu Yue helped me and saved my life. I really don''t know how to thank him, so I can only take this opportunity to prepare some gifts for you. They''re not worth much, but they''re all my intention. Please don''t refuse again, Auntie and uncle?"


    My mother took a breath and said with some embarrassment, "girl, you... You are so polite. Colleagues and friends should have cared for and helped each other..."


    Lin Ruoying glanced at Yu Yue, nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    Finally, Yu''s mother said a few polite words and accepted the gift. Although Yu''s father still had opinions, he couldn''t be the winner. Moreover, Lin Ruoying seemed more determined. Her voice was soft, but it was obvious that it was difficult to change that kind of person as long as she made a decision.


    After that, Yu''s mother asked Lin Ruoying to come in and have a rest. Lin said, "I''ll go to the field with Yu Yue. I want to see what he looks like doing farm work."


    So Yu Yue walked down the country road with a sugarcane knife, followed by two beautiful women. One was as white as snow and as cold as water; Another beauty is gentle, like the refreshing wind and warm sun in the mountains, with a lovely and invincible little beauty in her arms.


    This makes those single men in the village beat their chests and feet. Why? Why did he have such good luck in the Yu family? When he gave birth to a baby, there were two such beautiful girls around. I didn''t ask much, but women and live... People have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away!


    Walking, Yu Yue asked Lin Ruoying, "I said, Miss Lin, when did I become your colleague?"


    Lin Ruoying asked, "isn''t it?"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    "Even if it is not now, it will be in the future."


    "Ha ha, you are quite confident."


    "As I said, I must get you."


    Jiang Rou listened to Jiao''s body tremble. What are they talking about?


    Yu Yue shrugged: "so, when you give gifts to coax my parents, you actually turn the corner to buy me?"


    Lin Ruoying actually admitted: "yes. But it''s also my intention. I bought the gift out of my own pocket without using public funds."


    Yu Yue said, "in fact, you don''t have to spend or worry. I don''t have much skill. I''m not worth your attention."


    Lin Ruoying was silent.


    Yu Yue went down to the ground. The second daughter and the little guy stood in the shade of the big green tree and watched him work.


    Jiang Rou wants to ask Lin Ruoying what she wants to do with Yu Yue, but she is prevaricated by Lin twice. She is not an aggressive person. Although she is curious, it is inconvenient to ask again.


    Yu Yue picked some ripe sugarcane and cut it for the second daughter. The little guy could eat it too. Cut the sugarcane small, and she could chew the juice and spit out the residue.


    Jiang Rou praised: "the sugarcane here is so sweet, sweeter than honey."


    Lin Ruoying said, "it''s too sweet. It''s better to have tea."


    She turned and left. After a while, she didn''t know where to get a set of tables, chairs and tea sets. She really made tea under the big green tree. It was quite comfortable and comfortable.


    Jiang Rou was stunned.


    Yu Yue stared at the scorching sun and was busy in the ground. She looked up and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Miss Lin was somewhat similar to Helan Xinran and was particular about it.


    Lin Ruoying was dressed in white and made tea under the tree. She looked focused on her beautiful face. She moved her fragrant shoulders and turned her bare hands. Her movements were as skillful as clouds and flowing water. How pleasing to the eyes.


    Even Jiang Rou thinks it looks good.


    Those bachelors wandered around and wanted to chat up, but they had no courage. If only Jiang Rou was enough, the problem was that the girl in white had a bit of Fairy Spirit, cold and cold, and looked like a stranger.


    After eating some sugar cane and wild fruits in the field and drinking tea for a while, Lin Ruo Ying''s eyebrows frown. It seems that he is a little impatient. Several singles dare not come, but it''s also annoying to look around and comment.


    She stood up and asked Yu Yue, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s only half cut."


    Lin Ruoying jumped directly off the sugarcane field and walked towards Yu Yue

 Chapter 67

    Lin Ruoying jumped directly off the sugarcane field, went to Yu Yue, stretched out Qianqian''s plain hand and said to him, "give me the knife."


    Yu Yue was stunned: "ah?"


    Lin Ruoying had already taken the machete and whirled and danced. Suddenly, the white clothes were like clouds flying in the sky. The dark knife was held by her slender white jade fingers and waved a fierce cold light.


    The cold light flashed like electricity.


    Next, the remaining sugarcane broke and fell to the ground.


    Pop pop


    But the little guy slapped him on the edge of the field.


    She really supports it.


    Jiang Rou''s face was shocked and her tongue was out of fright.


    And those crafty bachelors have long slipped away.


    Lin Ruoying handed Yu Yue the machete and asked, "is it all right now?"


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth and said, "good swordsmanship! Unexpectedly, the beautiful police flower and swordsman went down to the ground to help me cut sugarcane. I''m really ashamed of it."


    Lin Ruoying said, "you don''t have to be angry with me. What I have determined will not change."


    Yu Yue asked, "what did you decide?"


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and said only one word: "you."


    The village usually has only two meals, one breakfast and one dinner. After breakfast, I go to work until I come back for dinner.


    The Yu family had extra meals today, first because they had guests and second because they finished their work ahead of schedule.


    My mother arranged a table of good dishes, including stewed local chicken with bamboo shoots, vanilla ribs, chicken oil fungus and leek soup, fried braised meat with green fungus, fried dry Palestinian fungus, chicken fir stewed egg, fried fern and banana flower with black bean, fried ash pick with shredded carrot, toon Chung chicken feet


    Although the food is simple, it uses local materials and natural materials. It is a good farmhouse dish.


    But something happened at the table.


    The table at Yu Yue''s house is a square low table with benches on all sides. If the number of people eating exceeds four, there may be two people sitting on one bench.


    Yu Yue asks Lin Ruoying and Jiang Rou to take their seats. The two women just don''t sit. They are all looking at him. They seem to be waiting to see where he sits, and then sit with him.


    Yu Yue didn''t think too much, smiled and said, "do you want to eat standing?"


    He found a stool and asked the little guy to come and sit with him.


    So the bench on his left became the nearest seat to him.


    Lin Ruoying immediately stepped out and skillfully used her body to block Jiang rou. She had already sat next to Yu Yue, and her posture was extremely elegant, as if the place where her ass fell was not an ordinary wooden bench, but a solemn and gorgeous throne.


    Jiang Rou sighed secretly. He is a martial artist. His body method is elegant. How can he compare with him?


    Turn to the bench on the right and sit down. There is a little guy between Yu Yue and me.


    The current seating order is such a situation: Yu Fu and Yu Mu sit facing the door. In counterclockwise order, Yu Mu, Yu Fu, Lin Ruoying, Yu Yue, Yu you and Jiang rou.


    My mother looked around and said, "eat, eat! You''re welcome, Xiaolin. It''s just like being at home."


    Lin Ruoying smiled: "good aunt, you can eat too."


    Yu''s father, who was speechless, said, "Xiao Jiang, you came yesterday. You know our family''s habits and twist whatever you like."


    Jiang Rou smiled, "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t be polite. Let me bring you some dishes."


    Then he took a chicken leg and put it in Yu Fu''s bowl.


    Yu Fu smiled on his face, but said strangely, "look at you. Why are you so polite? Come on, eat by yourself!"


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoying quietly put a piece of vanilla ribs in Yu''s mother''s bowl: "aunt, you eat ribs."


    My mother hurriedly said, "Oh, you child, eat by yourself. Why do you let you bring vegetables... Come on, I''ll fill you a bowl of soup. This native chicken soup is good. It''s rarely sweet and nutritious."


    Lin Ruoying said, "thank you, aunt."


    At this time, Jiang Rou stood up and said, "uncle and aunt, let me help you make soup. Drinking soup before dinner is good for your health!"


    Just as father Yu wanted to wave his hand and say you''re welcome, Jiang Rou grabbed the bowl and scooped in the yellow chicken soup.


    Seeing that Yu''s mother''s bowl was also scooped into soup, Lin Ruoying reached out and took Yu Yue''s bowl: "Yu Yue, drink soup first and then eat."


    The table was a little chaotic, and my father and mother were stunned.


    Yu Yue ignored everyone and just fed the little guy.


    The little guy seems to like Grandma''s craft very much. He is full of small dishes and a small bowl of chicken soup rice.


    It seems that only the little guys ate the most delicious lunch at the table.


    After eating, Jiang Rou helped Yu''s mother clean up. This time, Lin Ruoying stopped robbing and followed Yu Yue. She followed Yu Yue wherever she went. In short, she didn''t exceed three steps.


    Yu Yue went to the door of the toilet and asked her, "do you want to go in with me?"


    Lin Ruoying''s face remained unchanged and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yu Yue: "


    When the problem was solved, he saw that she was still standing there, shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''m not sure I can help."


    Lin Ruoying said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Yu Yue went to her parents Jiang Rou and told her what to do. She only said that she would go out of the village with Lin Ruoying and come back later.


    Jiang Rou wants to go together. Yu Yue asks her to take her baby at home. She can only agree. After all, the nanny''s duty is.


    When Yu Yue gets on Lin Ruoying''s jeep and leaves, Jiang Rou takes the little guy to play in the yard, while Yu''s father and mother open a small debate in the bedroom.


    Yu''s mother asked Yu''s father, "Lao Yu, Lao Yu, which of Xiao Lin and Xiao Jiang is better?"


    Yu Fu asked, "what... What do you mean?"


    My mother sighed and said, "although Ah Da said that he gave birth to xiaograpefruit with a girl named Helan Xinran, and then the girl went abroad, I always feel uneasy. I didn''t have a baby, didn''t get a wine and didn''t get a certificate. Can the girl come back?"


    Yu Fu shook his head: "I also think it''s not spectrum."


    My mother''s eyes were a little red: "I love our family Ah Da. Will I be cheated? If I''m cheated for a while, it''ll be too hard if I''m cheated for a lifetime..."


    Yu Fu asked, "so you want ADA to find another one?"


    Yu''s mother said, "yes, he and the girl are not married. It''s not against the law. Can''t my son be single all his life?"


    "But the question is, who can see ADA with a little grapefruit?"


    "Little grapefruit is so lovely. Our family is so excellent. How can no one see it?"


    "No... I mean, it''s not fair. Which girl can accept it?"


    "Lao Yu, don''t you see that Xiaolin Xiaojiang is very interested in our family?"


    "Yes?"


    "You are really wooden. Ah Da inherited you. The table was as wooden as anything just now. I''ve seen it for a long time, so I asked you which of them is good."


    "You ask me? What do you say?"


    "I think Miss Xiao Lin is beautiful and generous. How many pigs do you have to sell for those things?"


    "Pigs can''t do it. We have to count cattle. But Miss Jiang also brought us a gift. Even if it''s not as valuable as Xiao Lin, you can''t be snobbish, can you?"


    "Old Yu tou, who do you say" snobbish eyes ", I have snobbish eyes? I mean, if you give such a big gift without any reason, that girl must have seen our silly son. That girl Lin, is not a general person, rich and has a different temperament


    "Xiaojiang girl''s temperament is not bad, unlike a nanny, like a teacher, don''t you hear that most of them call her" Ginger teacher "? I see ginger teacher is very good, gentle and courteous, quick feet, handsome Kwai...


    "When it comes to looks, Miss Xiaolin is more handsome. But Miss Jiang is really good. The key is to be good to Xiaoyou..."


    "Since you like it, don''t you? Don''t move the gift from Miss Kobayashi. We''ll return it to others when we come back. You don''t know what our family is like. How can our son climb up to others..."


    My mother interrupted, "Hey, Lao Yu, I haven''t finished yet. I mean, Miss Jiang is good, but if Ah Da has a better choice, can we stop it?"


    Yu Fu sighed and rubbed his temples. It seemed that he had a headache for his son''s emotional problems. Finally, he simply said, "Hey, it''s useless for us to guess here. If you have time, you can ask Ah Da and see what he meant. Young people now are different from us at that time. Without the instructions of matchmakers from parents, you can only know whether the shoes fit on your feet."


    Yu''s mother also sighed: "Alas..."


    Finally nodded.


    Poor parents all over the world.

 Chapter 68

    Compared with his parents, Yu Yue obviously didn''t have so much trouble. He directly said to Lin Ruoying next to him, "Miss Lin, I''ll ask you a question."


    Lin Ruoying drove the car: "you ask."


    "Do you like me?" Yu Yue turned to look at her.


    "Yes." Lin Ruoying drove steadily with no change in his expression.


    Yu Yue was stunned for a moment, then realized that the two people were not on the same channel, and simply changed a more direct question: "no, I mean, do you like me?"


    Lin Ruoying still had no expression on Qingli''s face: "that''s not."


    Yu Yue asked, "what did you mean just now?"


    Lin Ruoying said: "treat comrades as warm as spring, treat the enemy as cruel and ruthless as winter. Care should also be given to comrades'' families."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, I take it as my duty to protect the people in my family and country. I also want to pursue the highest realm of kendo. I don''t have time to talk about love."


    She said this seriously and didn''t mean to joke or boast at all. She basically didn''t joke with people.


    Yu Yue understood that this was her sincere wish and couldn''t help but respect it.


    Cherry village and Wuli Village are only separated by a mountain and a bay. The distance is not far, but the car drove for nearly an hour because the mountain road is difficult.


    When I arrived at Wuli Village, I felt a tense atmosphere everywhere, like a fog and panic.


    The task force dispatched to Wuli Village at the city and county levels has not been withdrawn, and some are still under investigation.


    When they saw Lin Ruo bringing people, they lined up to welcome them.


    Yu Yue looked at it and nodded. Miss Lin has a high reputation in the system.


    Lin Ruoying called people to a meeting in the village committee meeting room, the temporary residence in the village. Yu Yue sat and drank half a cup of tea, then slipped away and ran into the village for a stroll.


    Lin Ruoying sees him and doesn''t care about him.


    The black god sneered. The boss invited him to investigate the case. I''m afraid it''s in vain.


    Although Wuli Village and cherry village are not far away, there are still some differences. One is in the mountain and the other is in the river valley. The customs are naturally different. Wuli Village is also poorer and backward than cherry village because of the limitations of natural conditions. Houses are built along the mountain, up and down, with a total of 30 or 40 families.


    Next to the village road, there are several children in open crotch pants and with a runny nose who are urinating with mud, and no one cares.


    A middle-aged man in clean and tidy clothes came from the village. When he saw some children playing with mud, he smiled and called their names.


    But as soon as the children saw him, they scattered in a crowd and shouted, "the Tiansha star is coming, the Tiansha star is coming, run..."


    Embarrassed, the middle-aged man turned to Yu Yue and smiled. He walked past him and went to the end of the village.


    Yu Yue also nodded to the man and thought, this man is friendly and kind. Why do children call him "tianshaxing"?


    Among those children, the younger one or two years old and the older four or five years old are innocent. They should not be able to say "heavenly evil star" to curse people. 90% of them are taught by their parents.


    Why should parents teach their children to avoid the man and scold him?


    Yu Yue felt something was wrong. Just now an old man passed by on a tricycle. He hurried two steps, caught up and said, "Sir, I want to ask you something."


    The boss looked back at Yu Yue and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still busy pulling pig grass for others..."


    Before he finished, he quickly stopped the car, got out of the car, looked at Yu Yue and said for a long time: "young man, how... How are you?"


    Yu Yue also recognized him, smiled and said, "Grandpa, hello."


    It turned out that the old man and his granddaughter went into the county yesterday to sell sugarcane. The tricycle cut into someone else''s Porsche sports car. The other party was reluctant and moved. Yu Yue came forward to teach the group a lesson and crushed the sports car with an off-road pickup truck.


    Seeing Yu Yue, the old man was so excited that he had to take him home for dinner.


    Yu Yue said no, I had just had dinner.


    The old man was not happy: "why don''t you go home and have a drink?"


    Yu Yue asked, "don''t you have anything else to do?"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I couldn''t find you yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet you today. When can''t I do my work? How can the benefactor who helped us be neglected?"


    Yu Yue no longer refused and jumped into the pocket of the tricycle.


    The car is a new car.


    The conditions of the eldest brother''s house are worse than those of Yu Yue''s house. The house is dilapidated.


    After entering the door, the old man asked Yu Yue to sit down and asked his granddaughter to come out and pour water.


    The granddaughter of the old man looks clean and beautiful. Even if she wears simple cloth clothes, it is difficult to hide her beautiful color. She is only thin and slightly morbid. She looks like a weak Liu Fufeng when she comes out of the house.


    She was stunned when she saw Yu Yue.


    The old man said, "Lingzi, this is the little brother who helped us yesterday. Don''t you forget? Come and thank him!"


    Yang Ling hurried forward to thank Yu Yue, in a shy manner.


    Yu Yue said, "many people don''t like bullying the old and the young. I just do what I should do. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Uncle Yang shook his head and said, "nowadays, there are not many people like you..."


    He asked Yu Yue to sit in the yard and got up and went back to the house.


    Yang Ling poured tea, which is a unique flower tea in the mountains.


    A moment later, uncle Yang turned back and took out a wad of money and stuffed it into Yu Yue: "young man, you helped us out yesterday, protected our children from bullying and gave us back the money. 50000 is too much. This tricycle is 10000 yuan. This one is a new one, 8449. It''s much better than the previous one. Give you the rest..."


    Yu Yue couldn''t refuse, so he simply took it and put it into Yang Ling''s hand: "it''s my little intention to give Lingzi the money to go to school. If you refuse again, I can only go."


    Then he stood up.


    Uncle Yang quickly stopped Yu Yue, pulled Yang Ling and thanked him for his kindness.


    After sitting down again, Yu Yue asked, "Sir, just now I saw a man at the entrance of the village. He looks good and wears clean and tidy clothes. He seems to be from the city, but he lives at the end of the village. Is he from the village?"


    Uncle Yang thought for a moment and said, "Li Baokang is from this village. He opened a tailor shop in the county and lives on his craft. He belongs to a rich family in the village and wears better naturally."


    Yu Yue nodded and asked, "I think he is very kind and should have a good character. Why do those children call him ''tianshaxing''?"


    Uncle Yang sighed: "Baokang has a good temper. He has never seen anyone blush with him. He is also very enthusiastic. Because of the craftsmanship of tailors, he promised to help anyone in the village who wants to change clothes and make pants. He basically doesn''t charge money. Moreover, Baokang is still a filial son. He is over 40 and still guards his sick mother. He doesn''t move to the county or get married..."


    Yu Yue touched his chin: "Oh, so the adults in the village taught the children to call Li Baokang ''Heavenly evil star''?"


    It is said among the people that Tiansha lone star is a broom star, which also refers to unlucky people who always bring harm to the people around them and are destined to die alone.


    The "Tiansha star" in children''s mouth should mean "Tiansha lone star".


    Uncle Yang said, "yes, there are some reasons. People in the village are backward in concept. They think that if a man doesn''t marry at 30 and a woman doesn''t marry at 20, they have a bad life. Some adults teach children to avoid the ''Heavenly evil star'' when they see it, so that they won''t marry in or out when they grow up. However, there is another reason..."

 Chapter 69

    Yu Yue heard "but", immediately came to the spirit, echoed and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Uncle Yang sighed again: "although Li Baokang wanted to stay single for his mother''s life, his mother disagreed and said that he could not let the Li family have no empress, and successively urged Li Baokang to kiss twice..."


    At this point, he paused as if he were selling.


    Yu Yue asked wisely, "didn''t you succeed?"


    Uncle Yang gathered together, pressed his voice, and said mysteriously, "not only failed, but I heard that there seemed to be a human life. These days, the village police came and went, and I don''t know if it had anything to do with this. In short, the villagers think Li Baokang''s life is a lone star and a special daughter-in-law, even if he didn''t talk about it, so..."


    When Yu Yue heard this, his heart moved. He thought of seeing Li Baokang walking past him. He was a middle-aged man. He should be soft and not good at fighting with others. His life energy was different and seemed to be dead.


    Does... He have something to do with the "body shredding case"?


    Or is he a pervert killer?


    "In fact, the Li family''s mother and son had a crush on Lingzi before, and they also told me what they meant in that regard..." I just heard uncle Yang continue.


    "Grandpa..." Yang Ling blushed and complained.


    "I thought that our family Lingzi must go out of Wuli Village and Dashan Honghe to enter the University. How can she trip here? Lingzi has a hard life. She has no father or mother since childhood. Her family is poor. Li Baokang''s family has better conditions, but my Lao Yangtou no longer has the ability and can''t be too short-sighted. He is greedy for temporary comfort and delays Lingzi..."


    It seems that Yang Ling''s eyes are red when she thinks of Grandpa''s hard work all year round.


    Uncle Yang patted his granddaughter on the shoulder: "of course, I didn''t say that. I just said that Lingzi was still young and it was not time to talk about marriage. When she went outside to study, everything would not be counted. Li Baokang and his mother thought they understood this, so they went to kiss other people twice later..."


    At this time, Yu Yue''s cell phone rang and answered. It was Lin Ruoying looking for him.


    Yu Yue got up and said goodbye to Uncle Yang and Yang Ling.


    Uncle Yang said, "stay at home and have a meal. I''ll let Lingzi make it for you. It''ll be ready soon."


    Yang Ling also said, "brother, let''s go after dinner."


    Yu Yue waved again and again: "next time, next time I''ll make a special trip to visit."


    Meet Lin Ruoying. Lin asks if you want to see the scene of the first murder.


    Before Yu Yue spoke, black God said, "the body has been sent to the forensic room, and he is not a trace expert. What can he do if he goes?"


    Lin Ruoying glared at the Black God: "do you mean that it''s a waste of effort for me to invite Mr. Yu to come here. Why don''t you send it back quickly?"


    The black god shrugged, "I didn''t say that."


    Yu Yue said, "the Black God said well. It''s no use for me to go to the scene."


    The Black God was stunned. It seemed that he had some accidents. Why didn''t he get up this time.


    Lin Ruoying looked at Yu Yue, his eyes were like stars, and the expectation in his eyes was not extinguished.


    Yu Yue sighed: "but I just found something."


    Then he explained what he had just heard from Uncle Yang.


    The black god sneered: "We''ve already known what you said. The police of 37 families in Wuli Village visited and investigated every other family except three who moved to the city. The one you said about Li Baokang, we''ve been to the bottom. He has indeed been on a blind date twice recently, and the blind date object is the daughter of the old Zhang family in the same village and the female teacher of the county primary school..."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh?"


    The Black God, with a sarcastic expression of "you are really useless", continued: "Well, those two have died one after another. They are both victims of the" corpse shredding case ". The female teacher died at the Honghe bridge in the suburb of the county, not far from Wuli Village. In addition, the two dead died in the same way, so the task force believes that the two cases should be the work of the same murderer. At the beginning, we suspected that Li Baokang''s blind date was rejected and killed in anger, but after investigation, the crime was committed at that time , Li Baokang has alibi. "


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "is there someone else who killed him?"


    The black god looked at him and Lin Ruoying. His face looked like a smile, as if he was saying "professional people do professional things. What''s the use of such unprofessional guys".


    Lin Ruoying said: "don''t worry, cases can''t be solved in a moment and a half. Some cases may not have results in three or five months or even three or five years..."


    It seems that I''m looking for a step for Yu Yue.


    The black god stared and thought, if we''re not in a hurry, what are we doing here?


    But he didn''t dare to say this directly, but he had more and more opinions on Yu Yue.


    But Yu Yue said, "I want to go to Li Baokang''s house."


    The Black God asked, "can''t you trust the police?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I''ll go with you."


    The black look is terrible. What can this guy do to make the boss believe him so much?


    Originally, the boss and Xiaobing were responsible for the case, but he heard Xiaobing say that he personally invited Yu Yue to join the organization and was rejected. He was full of mixed feelings and strongly asked to replace Xiaobing to investigate the case in order to see Yu Yue make an embarrassment.


    Lin Ruoying asked if he needed to call a village cadre to lead the way. Yu Yue said no.


    When passing a family''s cowshed, Yu Yue''s footsteps were a little sluggish and turned to look at the old yellow cattle inside.


    There is only one cattle in the shed. It may be old and its skin is wrinkled. It even takes effort to eat grass.


    The more I looked at it, it also looked up at Yu Yue.


    One person, one cow, staring at each other.


    Seeing that he didn''t keep up, Lin Ruoying came back and called him.


    Yu Yue said nothing, raised his hand and made a "don''t make a noise" gesture, and looked at the old yellow cow without looking back, as if the cow was several times better than Miss Lin.


    Looking at Yu Yue, the old yellow cow suddenly shouted "moo", turned to a family at the end of the village, raised his head and shook his tail, and then looked back at Yu Yue. He shouted "moo" in his mouth. His voice felt sad, and bean sized tears flowed out of his bright dark eyes.


    Yu Yue walked over and stroked his face across the bullpen.


    The old yellow cattle were very docile and didn''t move.


    Yu Yue took a small handful of cow tears in his hand and wiped them on his eyelids.


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction just indicated by the old scalper. Unexpectedly, he saw a family black.


    The black air was as thick as ink, like death and fierce.


    Seeing that Yu Yue was silent and behaved strangely, the black god spat: "what''s going on..."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "Yu Yue, do you see anything?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The color on Lin Ruoying''s pretty face was strange. She pointed to the family that raised cattle and said, "this is the home of Zhang Xiaoyan, the first deceased."

 Chapter 70

    Yu Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, when he passed by just now, he thought the yellow cow was strange, so he stared at it. He didn''t expect it to cry.


    Now, it seems to be telling itself something.


    Probably speaking, the master Zhang Xiaoyan was very kind to him... Unfortunately, he died miserably... The master''s death is related to the family over there


    Yu Yue glanced at the Black family again and asked with his fingers, "which one is that over there?"


    Lin Ruoying replied, "it''s Li Baokang''s house we''re going to."


    Then he asked, "what do you really see?"


    There was something of a surprise on her pretty face.


    Black God was also surprised, but he didn''t think so: "he is from cherry village. Cherry village is adjacent to Wuli Village. Maybe he is familiar with Wuli Village and wants to play tricks here."


    Yu Yue was too lazy to make more excuses. He just said, "although cherry village is adjacent to Wuli Village, this is the first time I came back."


    He ignored the Black God and looked disdainful. He just said to Lin Ruoying, "Miss Lin, come here."


    Lin Ruoying took two steps forward.


    Yu Yue said, "please come a little more."


    If Lin Ruoying gets closer, they are close to each other, even if they breathe, they can smell each other.


    I heard a faint faint fragrance on Lin Ruoying, such as LAN Ruzhi, fresh and elegant.


    Then Yu Yue wiped the remaining cow tears on each other''s eyelids.


    Lin Ruoying was slightly surprised at first, but he didn''t avoid it. He even raised his pretty face behind him and let him do it.


    The Black God couldn''t help drinking: "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    When Lin Ruoying saw the black air shrouded in Li Baokang''s house, the flower looked pale and asked, "this... What''s going on?"


    Yu Yue explained: "Cows usually don''t cry. They only cry before being slaughtered. They are hardworking and kind-hearted. People in many places regard them as psychic animals and regard them as gods. It is said that if you wipe cow tears on people''s eyelids, you can see something you can''t see. And I think this old yellow cow has a certain spirit when it is old."


    The black god sniffed: "believe you, there is a ghost!"


    Yu Yue said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll go with Miss Lin."


    The black god stared at him and said, "it''s impossible! As long as I''m here, you can''t cheat the boss!"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I believe in my own judgment. No one can deceive me."


    With that, he and Yu Yue went to Li Baokang''s house, and black god clenched his teeth and followed up.


    When he knocked on the door, Li Baokang answered, "what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yue looked at Lin Ruoying and said, "is that Master Li? I''ve heard that your tailor''s skill is very good, so I''m here to ask you to help make a dress."


    The previous visits and investigations were all done by the local police. Lin Ruoying and black god just came and didn''t like to wear uniforms, so Li Baokang didn''t know their identity.


    But Li asked defensively, "you... Are not from this village. How do you know I can make clothes?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m from cherry village next door. My name is Yu Yue. This is my girlfriend and this is my girlfriend''s big cousin. Master Li''s name has been spread all over the country."


    The Black God''s face changed and stared at Yu Yue. How dare you take advantage of our boss!


    However, he was not stupid enough to expose it to his face. He planned to turn back and teach Yu Yue a good lesson.


    Lin Ruoying doesn''t seem to care. Pretending to be a couple and husband and wife when acting together is also a common means of investigating cases, which helps to reduce each other''s suspicion.


    As the saying goes, "thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery", Li Baokang was praised by Yu Yue and scratched his head. With embarrassed words, he invited the three people into the house yard.


    It is a small quadrangle, with a kitchen on one side and a warehouse on the other, and a living room and bedroom in the middle.


    The house is a little messy. There are clothes making tools and cloth stacked in the living room, as well as many shelves with ready-made clothes and semi ready-made clothes, which is very much like a bachelor''s home without a daughter-in-law.


    Li Baokang asked Yu Yue, Lin Ruoying and heishen to sit down in the less spacious living room. He sat on a grass pier and kept rubbing his hands. He was at a loss.


    Yu Yuexin said that he is a shy old man who is not good at communication. No wonder he can''t find a daughter-in-law.


    Then I thought, such a person doesn''t look like a freak corpse killer, or can''t people be judged by appearance?


    Li Baokang rubbed his hands for a while and asked, "what clothes do you... Want to make?"


    Yu Yue glanced at Lin Ruoying and said, "I want to make a skirt for my girlfriend."


    The black god stared at Yu Yue and I wiped it!


    "Well... Let me measure." Li Baokang got up and took a tape measure. Then he came back to help Lin Ruoying carefully measure his chest circumference, shoulder width, collar circumference, sleeve length, waist circumference, hip circumference and pants length.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ruoying, the iceberg beauty, completely cooperated without the slightest pinch.


    After measuring, Li Baokang asked, "yes... Do you have any requirements for style, material and color?"


    Yu Yue said, "red, my girlfriend has white skin. She should look good in a red skirt. Do you think so, Master Li?"


    Li Baokang glanced at Lin Ruoying, lowered his eyes, seemed afraid to face it squarely, nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    "As for the style and material, I don''t quite understand these..." Yu Yue said, pointing to a set of red clothes hanging in the corner of the wall. "What style and material are they? They look good."


    Li Baokang smiled awkwardly: "that''s what I did in my spare time..."


    Lin Ruoying also noticed the dress. It looked like a wedding dress. It was bright and dignified, with exquisite materials and fine workmanship. The embroidered lace was especially beautiful. It was never made casually.


    Deliberately pulled Yu Yue''s hand and said, "Yu, you want to see me wear a red skirt, right? I still like that one. Why don''t we buy it?"


    The Black God was stunned. Has he ever seen Miss Lin look like this?


    Li Baokang said, "ah, that suit... That suit is not for sale..."


    Yu Yue asked, "why not? You run a tailor''s shop. Where is the reason why you don''t sell clothes? My girlfriend likes it. You can make a price for as much as you want!"


    He waved his big hand and made a posture of being forced by local tyrants.


    Li Baokang apologized and said, "sorry, that suit of clothes really doesn''t sell..."


    At this time, a voice came: "the wedding dress is not for sale... It''s for my daughter-in-law''s wedding day... If the girl wants to wear it... Stay and be my daughter-in-law..."


    The voice came from the bedroom, hoarse and weak, suddenly came out, frightening.


    Yu Yue noticed that the sound was intermittent, but there was no breath sound. There was a word called "powerless". The sound sounded not only "powerless" but also "lifeless", as if it were made by the dead.


    Moreover, since stepping into the house, the black air that rushed into the sky disappeared, as if deliberately restrained. The yard, wing room and living room were normal.


    Yu Yue looks into the bedroom


    This time, it was the Black God''s turn to play his acting skills. He pretended to be frightened and shouted, "who is it?"


    Li Baokang quickly waved his hand: "I still have my old mother at home, but I''m not in good health. I''ve been lying in bed, so I can''t come out to see you... Sorry, sorry..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "we are sorry to disturb the old man''s rest..."


    But I heard Li Baokang''s old mother say in the bedroom, "don''t bother... No one has come here for a long time... I can''t go outside... Girl, please come in and let me see you..."

 Chapter 71

    Hearing the speech, Lin Ruoying glanced at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly and said, "Cherry village and Wuli Village are neighbors. The two villages have always been friends. The elderly in the neighboring village are sick and should be visited by the younger generation. A Ying, let''s go in and have a look."


    Lin Ruoying agreed.


    Led by Li Baokang, they walked into the bedroom, followed by black God.


    There was a musty smell in the room, like the result of the accumulation of old cotton and rotten wood over the years. The air was not very good.


    This bedroom is out of shade, not sunny, and the light is dark.


    In the dark room, there was a bed against the wall. A bony haggard old man lay in it, covered with a quilt, wearing a black wool hat and pulling a yellow mosquito net. He couldn''t see clearly at all.


    The black god frowned and asked, "is there no lamp?"


    Li Baokang turned on the light, but when he turned it on, he didn''t turn it on. The light was so weak that it didn''t improve much in the darkness of the house.


    He said, "the old mother doesn''t like being too bright and bright. Please forgive me."


    The three sat down by the bed.


    Yu Yue casually talks about the development and changes of cherry village and Wuli Village over the years, which is irrelevant. In fact, he is secretly observing the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, except for two old furniture, there is no more. It''s really simple.


    And his focus is to find the source of black gas.


    He looked at it without trace with his eyes painted with cow tears and found that the black gas was on the bed. Although it was covered by a thick quilt, some of it still overflowed from the gap, dignified as black ink.


    There was a faint smell of corpse in my nose, which was not very obvious and was pressed by the smell of some spices.


    Is the black air that soars into the sky a corpse gas?


    Such heavy corpse Qi has become "evil".


    He noticed that the old man''s breath was as weak as the light in the room.


    The energy of life is almost nonexistent.


    Is it said that there is a dead man and a dead body lying on the bed?


    So who''s talking to everyone?


    The old man said, "Baokang... Don''t be stunned... Why don''t you pour tea for the guests..."


    Li Baokang seemed to listen to his mother and hurriedly got up and left.


    A moment later, the tea was served. The inner wall of the cup was dirty and covered with tea stains. It can be seen how careless bachelors are.


    Yu yueduan didn''t drink in his hand.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t connect and asked Li Baokang to put it on the cabinet.


    The Black God was very vigilant and naturally didn''t drink a mouthful.


    The old man coughed a few times, his turbid eyes turned in the dark, and said in a hoarse, terrible and strange voice: "do you... Look down on our Lao Li family... You won''t even take a sip of water when you enter the door..."


    Lin Ruoying is ready to carry the cup. The black god stops with his eyes and drinks first.


    Yu Yue did not change his face, still did not drink, and said, "old woman, we don''t mean that. The tea is too hot. Let it cool for a while."


    The old man snorted, wondering if he was annoyed.


    The atmosphere froze.


    Lin Ruoying asked the Black God how much money he had brought.


    Black God took out all the money on his body, and Lin Ruoying also took out his own. Yu Yueming realized that he took out the money and collected 2000 yuan.


    Lin Ruoying put the money beside the pillow and said a few words of blessing.


    Li Baokang was very polite and refused to accept it. Yu Yuehao advised him not to refuse again.


    "Thank you..." the old man sent out two words. His voice was dark and hoarse, like the owl crowing at night, which was a bit scary.


    Several people walked out of the bedroom. Yu Yue let Li Baokang play freely to make a red skirt and asked how much the deposit was.


    Li Baokang said, "there''s no need for a deposit. You''re kind-hearted people. I can trust you... Come and see in three days. If you''re dissatisfied, you can change it."


    Then they left Li Baokang''s house.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you think this family is suspicious?"


    Although the Black God felt suspicious, he would never admit in front of Yu Yue: "where is suspicious? It''s normal."


    "Is it normal to cover a quilt on such a hot day?"


    "If you have malaria, you will play tricks in summer. Maybe the old man has some strange disease."


    From the end of the village to the head of the village, a few hundred meters away, Lin Ruoying said nothing.


    Seeing that the color on her pretty face was ugly, the Black God asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ruoying glanced back, his eyes straight, and his arms hugged his shoulders as if afraid of the cold: "Li Baokang''s family really has a problem. Since they came out of their house until now, I feel that there are a pair of eyes staring at me. There is no emotion and vitality, just like the cold fire in the dark night. It''s cold to the bone. It''s very uncomfortable."


    The Black God said, "boss, are you too sensitive and have an illusion?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "unexpectedly, cold beauties like Miss Lin will be afraid of the cold..."


    The black god shouted, "Hey, how do you talk!"


    Yu Yue didn''t mean to molest Lin Ruoying. She just wanted to revenge her. Before she came to her house, everyone misunderstood. There was a feeling that she molested her whole family.


    And the Black God is also very annoying. He flirts with it.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t seem to care at all. He shook his head and said, "it''s not an illusion. When I put 2000 yuan on the bedside pillow, my palm obviously felt a burst of cold. It''s two temperatures different from the ordinary temperature. It''s as if I reached out and crossed two worlds."


    With that, she looked at her right hand. Her plain hand was like jade, as if the cold could not go away.


    The black god stopped arguing and said, "boss, are you okay?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I''m fine."


    Yu Yue said, "she has nothing to do, but you have something to do."


    The black god suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no, I drank their tea. There''s a problem with the tea!"


    He turned to Yu Yue and asked, "the tea is poisonous, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yue shrugged: "who let you drink?"


    The black god stepped in front of him: "help me detoxify!"


    Yu Yue said, "is this your attitude of asking people?"


    Lin Ruoying took out a small blue bottle from her arms and handed it to the Black God: "drink this."


    The Black God immediately drank it and hummed, "I don''t beg you!"


    Lin Ruoying said: "he made this'' restorative agent ''."


    The Black God thought of it, and a black face became extremely embarrassed.


    Yu Yue said, "you''re a waste. It''s not life-threatening poison. Half a bottle of ''restorative'' is enough. I guess I just want to give us a little warning so that we don''t disturb their house again."


    The Black God asked, "is this poison from Li Baokang?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "it was his old mother."


    Lin Ruoying "Oh" said, "I remember, Li Baokang passed by the bed with tea. It seems that a few wisps of black gas came out of the quilt and into the tea cup."


    "Fog grass, how can I listen so disgusting..." the black god retched twice and bared his teeth. "The old woman poisoned the police and committed a bad crime. We owe them two thousand yuan. Let me catch her now!"

 Chapter 72

    Yu Yue looked at the Black God with an idiot''s eyes. He didn''t say much, just sneered.


    Lin Ruoying understood very well and raised her hand to stop him.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out the real murderer of the "corpse shredding case". Although Li Baokang''s mother is suspected, she has no evidence, and it''s useless to catch it. People can resist death.


    Yu Yue said, "we''re going here. I don''t know if we''ve surprised the snake. In short, pay more attention."


    Lin Ruoying said, "I''ll arrange to send someone to stare at Li Baokang''s house and try to collect evidence. At the same time, let the people of the County Bureau apply for an arrest warrant and bring their family into the Bureau for trial tomorrow."


    The more I knew that the police had to follow the procedure, the less I said.


    After a simple dinner, black god sent Yu Yue home.


    Originally, Lin Ruoying wanted to send it, but he couldn''t stand it. The black god volunteered to say good or bad advice.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and the atmosphere on the bus was extremely embarrassing.


    Until the end, the Black God said, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you cheat or hurt the boss, I will never spare you!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "you are loyal... It''s a pity that you are foolish, loyal and schemless."


    The black god angrily said, "what did you say?"


    Yu Yue said no more.


    The black god stopped the car to the side of the road and said, "get off."


    "Not yet."


    "I''m drunk when I see you. I''ll drive drunk. Get out of the car and go away!"


    Yu Yue said, "fog grass, your excuse is awesome."


    Then he jumped out of the car.


    The black god sneered, but before long, his face changed.


    When a tractor drove by, Yu Yue waved and said, "Uncle Niu, will you go back to the stockade? Will you give me a ride?"


    So the tractor pulled Yu Yue and drove towards cherry village.


    The black god pounded the steering wheel.


    Seeing the little guy at home, Yu Yue was in a good mood and left all the troubles out of the sky.


    Father and daughter began to play and roll all over the ground.


    Jiang Rou asked, "isn''t miss Lin coming?"


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, she has something to do. She won''t come."


    My father and mother are worried again. If Miss Xiaolin doesn''t come, how will those gifts be returned?


    However, after Lin Ruoying and the task force deployed everything, they returned to the county hotel to have a rest.


    After taking a bath, she wiped her wet hair and drank a strawberry milkshake bought from the street milk tea shop.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Yue bought her a drink last time and thought it was good.


    But this one is obviously not as good as the last one.


    Thinking of Yu Yue, she smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the night outside the window, she soon recovered her coolness.


    That''s an interesting man with unfathomable strength. If he can''t be used for me, I hope he won''t become an enemy


    In the middle of the night, Lin Ruoying woke up from her sleep and planned to get up and replenish some water.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is her sleeping habit.


    Just then, she suddenly felt a cold wind.


    It was summer and autumn, and in the Red River Valley, even at night, there shouldn''t be such a cold wind.


    And before going to bed, I have locked the doors and windows according to my professional habits. Where does the wind come from?


    This wind is unusual and gloomy. It seems to cool people''s blood and viscera.


    Lin Ruoying was an exciting spirit. She was completely clear headed. When she looked at the foot of the bed, there was a man standing there!


    When an uninvited guest suddenly enters the bedroom, even if ordinary people are not frightened, they are afraid that they will cry out in horror.


    Lin Ruoying was an ordinary person. He was surprised for a second or two at first, but he calmed down immediately.


    Look carefully at the visitor.


    He is thin and bent, like an old lady.


    Wearing a black wool hat and a gray cotton coat, it looks very strange in the hot summer and autumn.


    It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    There is not enough light in the room, so you can''t see clearly.


    Lin Ruoying asked, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The old lady was silent.


    Just as she was going to reach out to the head of the bed and press the switch to turn on the light, the old lady suddenly moved.


    Although the old lady is very old, she moves surprisingly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Ruoying and blocked Lin with his body to press the switch on the wall.


    As soon as the other party approached, Lin Ruoying smelled a pungent smell, and the Chinese wanted to vomit.


    From the police for many years, walking between crime and life and death, I have seen all kinds of bodies.


    She is too familiar with the smell.


    It''s corpse smell!


    Is the old lady dead rather than alive?


    How can the dead move?


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. She pulled out the ancient sword "green wasteland" from under the pillow and jumped up.


    ¡ª¡ªSleeping with a sword is also one of her habits.


    Sooner or later, the old lady had grabbed the pillow in her hand. If Lin Ruoying was a step late, it was her neck that was caught.


    Feeling the threat, Lin Ruoying did not hesitate, and regardless of his underwear, he cut out with a sword. It was green light like electricity.


    The old lady was hit by the sword. Her clothes, skin and bones cracked, but there was no blood.


    She grabbed the pillow with one hand and burst it. The cotton in it flew everywhere. Her body retreated and suddenly turned around. It seemed that she wanted to escape.


    Lin Ruoying asked her to come and go, and scolded, "stop!"


    Jump forward like a flying swallow into the forest and reach out to grab her shoulder.


    Pop!


    Grab it.


    Lin Ruo showed her eyebrows.


    Because the old lady''s shoulders felt very stiff and icy.


    She knows that the other party is not a normal person, and now she is more and more determined.


    Just then, the old lady turned around and bit her.


    By the silvery white moonlight outside the window, I saw that his face was full of black hair, his pupils were white, his mouth was very cracked, and there were forest white and sharp tusks in it. He roared like a beast, with a pungent stench. It was very terrible. Where did he look like a normal old lady: "roar -"


    Lin Ruoying''s pupils contracted and turned his sword across to stop the bite.


    The black haired old lady''s teeth were like steel. When she bit on the sword, it turned out that Mars splashed everywhere.


    Lin Ruoying kicked it out and kicked it at the old lady''s waist. She wanted to make the other party lose her center of gravity. Unexpectedly, severe pain came and she felt like kicking the iron plate.


    The old lady grabbed it with one claw, which was extremely fierce. There was almost no doubt that if it was caught, it must be rifled!


    Lin Ruoying withdrew his sword and dodged a blow.


    The old lady was so angry that she roared:


    "Roar -- roar -- roar --"


    The roar sounds like killing pigs and wolves. It is very sad.


    Subsequently, the two fought violently in the room, the carpet was stirred on the ceiling, and the TV, tables and chairs and bathroom glass were all smashed.


    The black haired old lady''s body was stiff and like an iron stone. Although her joints could not rotate properly, she was fast and her strength was even greater and amazing.


    Lin Ruoying feels dizzy and has difficulty breathing. Unexpectedly, he is falling more and more downwind and dangerous.


    At this time, when the door of the next room opened, someone shouted, "boss, what''s the matter? How is it banging?"


    The Black God lives next door.


    Lin Ruoying wanted to ask him to come and help. However, the old lady''s fingernails were 3cm long and dark. A round of attack forced her back, and she turned back and crashed into the window.


    Ping Ping


    The glass was broken and the black haired old lady jumped down

 Chapter 73

    Lin Ruoying wants to chase, but he can''t get it.


    This is the sixth floor. If she jumped directly, there would be a problem. Not to mention that she was dizzy and disgusting at this time, so she could barely stand firm.


    The black god ran in with a gun in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªHearing the loud noise, he knew that the situation was wrong.


    Patter!


    The light is turned on.


    The room was in a mess, with a big hole in the window glass, the wind blowing in, the curtains flying, "Hua Hua" sound, and a rotten stench everywhere. Lin Ruoying was wearing only underwear and underwear, with large areas of snow-white skin and slim curves, naked and exposed, holding a green front in his hand and standing barefoot on the floor.


    The Black God first widened his eyes, then his black face turned red, didn''t turn his head, and asked, "boss, what''s going on?"


    "Someone broke into my room. Just after a fight, she jumped out of the window and ran away." Lin Ruoying didn''t care. She went to the bed, put on her white skirt, took out a "restorative" and drank half a bottle. She went to bed and sat down to regulate her breath.


    When the Black God heard the sound downstairs, some people shouted, and the alarm of cars and electric vehicles, he immediately rushed to the broken window and looked down. He vaguely saw a dark shadow flash out of the hotel courtyard, up the road, into the alley and ran away.


    A car downstairs was hit with a sunken roof. A battery car next to it seemed to be under some impact. The battery exploded and caught fire. The security guards rushed to put out the fire. The residents were awakened, and the voices and alarms sounded disorderly. The scene was noisy.


    It was the darkest hour before dawn.


    A hotel staff came to the door to investigate.


    The black god flashed his police card and told them that the police had taken over here.


    Lin Ruoying breathed long and ended.


    The black god hurriedly asked, "boss, what happened? When I first came here, I found your door open..."


    Lin Ruoying explained what had just happened.


    The Black God was greatly surprised: "you mean that it was Li Baokang''s mother who broke into your room. The old lady ran to the county from Wuli Village to kill you?"


    Lin Ruo Ying Xiu frowned: "I''m not sure. I just think it''s a little similar. The light in the room was dark just now. I didn''t see it clearly. Moreover, the old lady had black hair on her face, dead white pupils and body odor. She wasn''t a living person at all."


    The Black God was even more surprised: "are they zombies? Are there really zombies in this world?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I''ve heard from Shifu that strange people lie in the world with tigers, hidden dragons and countless strange things. Why can''t I meet zombies this time when I caught master Wan Long who killed people by manipulating snakes?"


    The black god scratched his nose: "boss, I don''t believe you, but I feel incredible for a time."


    Lin Ruoying continued: "I''ve read the records of predecessors'' catching zombies in the organization''s file. The so-called zombies are walking corpses, also known as moving souls and moving shadows. They are stiff and do not rot because of their restlessness and resentment. They absorb the Yin of the moon and finally have the power of action and attack."


    The Black God said, "eh, why haven''t I seen it?"


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him: "because you don''t work hard and don''t study at ordinary times."


    The black god scratched his head in shame.


    "Of course, those files are classified. They are less than the rank and have no authority to read them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruoying said: "the files are loaded. Zombies with different abilities have different forms. They are usually divided into three categories and eight levels.


    "The first category: cute and stiff, which mainly refers to the relatively primary zombies. It is divided into three levels: walking corpses, which refer to the new dead corpses that have not been settled in the land but have been exposed to the Yang absorbed by the living creatures. They are just stiff, painless and powerful, so they are terrible. This is the lowest level; zombies, which refer to the corpses that have been settled in the land but have been killed for some special reasons It doesn''t rot, and over time, it is possessed by wandering souls or breeds consciousness, and the level is not high; Mao is stiff, a little more advanced, and has hair. According to the hair color, it is divided into black haired zombies, white haired zombies, green haired zombies and red haired zombies.


    "Others include pupil stiffness, flying stiffness, mysterious corpses, non ossified bones, and drynards.


    "The records of the elders are not very detailed. However, the old lady just now has a high moral standard and has long black hair. It can be judged that she should be a black haired zombie in Mao stiffness."


    The Black God asked, "is there a way to deal with zombies in the file?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "it''s not detailed. The common tools are: spells, Bagua mirrors, broomsticks, ancient coins, scriptures, bronze bells, ink buckets, masonry cones, axe rulers, jujube stones, rooster blood, black dog blood, boy urine, and glutinous rice, mung beans, eggs and salt can detoxify corpses. Some of these are true, some are false, and some just happen to be different."


    The Black God asked again, "by the way, if the old woman Mao Jiang is Li Baokang''s mother, why didn''t the police in charge of the guard report?"


    Lin Ruoying shook her head. "It''s hard for ordinary people to find out if she wants to hide in shape, especially at night. I didn''t find out until the end when she entered my room just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s already a broken body."


    Talking about life and death, Lin Ruoying looked indifferent, but the Black God felt afraid for a while. He proposed: "do you want to call the village police to enter Li Baokang''s house for investigation? If the old lady is at home, it just eliminates the suspicion; if she is not, call an ambush and arrest her immediately when she gets home."


    Lin Ruoying still shook his head: "it''s too dangerous to gamble. First prepare some things. After dawn, call Shangyu Yue and we''ll go together."


    The black god disdained: "why do you call him? He''s not a Taoist. Can he catch zombies?"


    Lin Ruoying glared at him: "first go to the hotel and let them settle the losses, and we will compensate according to the price later. After that, start preparing for the next action."


    ¡­¡­


    The earlier I got up for morning exercise, the earlier he thought he was early enough. Unexpectedly, there was an earlier one.


    Outside the yard, Lin Ruoying and black God are waiting for him.


    Yu Yue said, "Hey, morning, have you eaten?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I bought you steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk. Get in the car and eat it."


    Yu Yue looked at her for a moment and asked, "what happened?"


    "Say as you walk."


    Yu Yue knew she wouldn''t do this if she had nothing to do: "wait a minute, I''ll tell my family."


    Lin Ruoying nodded and agreed.


    Yu Yue turned back and knocked on the door of Jiang Rou''s room.


    After a while, the door opened. Jiang Rou was sleepy in her flower pajamas. She looked lazy and at home, with unique sexy charm.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I''m going out. Grapefruit hasn''t woken up in my room. She wakes up later. Please take care of it."


    Jiang Rou asked, "are you going out now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is it so early? Is there something wrong?"


    Jiang Rou vaguely sees a car parked outside, as if it was the one Lin Ruoying came to yesterday.


    Yu Yue said, "well, there are some things to deal with."


    Jiang Rou asked, "is there any danger?"


    She knew she shouldn''t ask more, but she couldn''t help it.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Rou looked at him and said, "then... Be careful."


    Yu Yue nodded: "I''m gone. You wait for me at home."


    Jiang Rou blushed. She felt how to say this as if her husband had told her daughter-in-law in ancient times.


    When I got back to my senses, Yu Yue had gone out and got on the bus, and the car drove away.

 Chapter 74

    In the car, Yu Yue listened to Lin Ruoying talk about what happened last night while eating breakfast.


    After listening, he nodded in affirmation: "according to what you said, attacking you is indeed Mao stiff."


    Then he said with concern, "Miss Lin, are you all right?"


    The black god sneered while driving: "joke, our boss has excellent swordsmanship. How can something happen? Three or two times beat the old lady Mao stiff to jump out of the building and escape..."


    Lin Ruoying shook his head: "the black haired zombie is very powerful. It is not only fast and powerful, but also the body gas can invade the human body, causing dizziness and sluggish action. I tried my best to support it. Fortunately, with the support of the Black God, I scared her away, and then took your ''recovery agent'' in time, otherwise I should have been in the hospital by now."


    Yu Yue said, "although zombies have lost their traditional life, they have become another form of life. In terms of the dimension of life yuan force, you are really not the opponent of black haired zombies..."


    The Black God was not happy: "boy, who do you think you are? Dare to say our boss is not good? Our boss has unparalleled swordsmanship and ranks among the top five in the team''s combat strength. There are dozens of hundreds of criminals ambushed under her sword, including ruthless and skilled bandits and strong strangers, you..."


    Lin Ruoying noticed different points: "do you know anything about zombies?"


    Yu Yue said, "I know a little."


    In the last life, he had a full-scale war with the zombie Kingdom established by the corpse king.


    "So are these things useful for dealing with zombies?" Lin Ruoying opened a bag and showed Yu Yue the contents, which she ordered the Black God to prepare according to the file records.


    There are yellow paper, red dates, glutinous rice, mung beans and black salt in the bag.


    "Eggs, chicken blood and black dog blood, wait until someone gets them in the village." Lin Ruoying added.


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not a zombie Taoist priest. I haven''t tried."


    In his last life, he did it directly and didn''t talk so much.


    Lin Ruoying was slightly stunned.


    The black god sneered, "boss, what did I say? It''s no use looking for him to deal with zombies, ha."


    When the bus arrives at Wuli Village, the party first goes to the site of the task force to gather.


    The Black God asked, "do you need any other materials?"


    Lin Ruoying thought, Yu Yue doesn''t seem to have much experience in dealing with zombies, so he''d better try to be well prepared.


    Nodded.


    The black god ordered the people of the village committee to get eggs, kill chickens and kill dogs.


    Yu Yue didn''t say much. He just looked up at the sky. It was gloomy and there was no sun.


    Ready, Lin Ruoying handed the arrest warrant to a police officer of the task force and asked him to lead the team: "team Wang, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Team Wang is the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau and also the leader of the task force of the case. He asked Lin Ruoying to make a mobilization speech.


    Lin Ruoying also felt that the police involved in the operation should be psychologically prepared, so she cleared her throat and said: "Dear colleagues, this goal is difficult, and there may be some situations you have never encountered before. However, our mission and responsibility is to arrest the murderer, eliminate the danger and protect the safety of one side. As long as we are sincere and United, no matter what kind of danger, we can always overcome it!"


    She was dressed in white and beautiful, but when she said something, it was resounding, and the police were encouraged.


    They only know that she and another black faced man are expert consultants sent by the top. They don''t know their true identity. Now they are inspired by such a beautiful woman and their blood is boiling.


    After coming down, Yu Yue smiled and said to Lin Ruoying, "just now you were very powerful and have a leadership style. I dare not call you miss Lin in the future."


    Lin Ruoying said, "if you join us, you can call me ''boss'' like the black gods."


    Yu Yue was stunned: "I think, ''Miss Lin'' is also a good name. It''s a very soft feeling."


    Lin Ruoying smiled: "tenderness is not suitable for me. Miss Jiang is more feminine."


    Li Baokang''s family has been watched. After confirming that there is no abnormality, team Wang ordered to go out.


    The party soon came to the outside of Li Baokang''s house at the end of the village to meet with the police monitoring.


    Lin Ruoying felt her heart beat so fast. As soon as she was close to the house, the atmosphere was depressed, even more than yesterday.


    Everyone thought it was wrong.


    The sky was gloomy and gray, and the shadow of the sun could not be seen. The wind came from the back mountain of the village. It was chilly. It made people feel cold and shiver involuntarily in the hot summer and autumn.


    Wang Dui was in charge of the operation command. He ordered two strong young police officers who did not believe in evil to break through the front door.


    The mountain wind blew and brought out a fierce stench from the house.


    The criminal police who have handled homicide cases on the scene know that this is the smell of corpses! And it is the toxic smell from the highly rotten corpses!


    Lin Ruoying jumped in the corner of his eye and was about to follow in. He only heard someone''s frightened cry, beast like howl, and then two gunshots.


    Then, the two young policemen, one flew out and fell to the ground, and the other hurried out.


    The policeman who fell to the ground broke a small hole in his chest, like a human fist and claw. Fortunately, it was not the key to his heart, otherwise he would die.


    But now the situation is not optimistic, his face is blue, his whole body twitches, and black blood is constantly emerging from the wound.


    Lin Ruoying rushed over and touched it. The Interpol member''s skin was as cold as ice. His whole body was shaking. He had more breath and less breath. Obviously, he was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned, corpse poison!


    Team Wang asked the other policeman who ran out: "what did you see?"


    The policeman was ok, but his face was pale and frightening. It was obvious that he had encountered something very terrible.


    His voice trembled and said vaguely, "strange... Monsters, there are... Monsters..."


    Lin Ruoying is basically sure that the black haired zombie who attacked him last night is Li Baokang''s mother.


    The nearby criminal police member shouted: "Xiao Fang, he can''t... Find a way to save him..."


    Lin Ruoying quickly asked Black God to bring glutinous rice and mung beans, and carefully sprinkled them on the wound according to the records of the file.


    However, it has no effect.


    Finally, Lin Ruoying took out the "recovery agent" made by Yu Yue and fed it to Xiao Fang. Seeing that Xiao Fang looked better, she immediately asked someone to take him to the hospital.


    Yu Yue turned to see Li Baokang''s house. A dozen policemen guarded with guns, but they were afraid to break in easily.


    He shook his head secretly, then shouted angrily into the room: "grandma, I''m Yu Yue. We met yesterday, and I ordered a red skirt from Master Li to give it to my girlfriend. I believe in Master Li''s craft, but my girlfriend is a little worried. I have to ask me to have a look... Grandma, can I go in?"


    There was no one in the yard. The windows in the house were closed. The door was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    After a long time, a hoarse and strange voice came: "Baokang is getting married today. I don''t have time to make skirts for you..."


    Yu Yue and Lin Ruoying looked at each other. They were also puzzled. Old bachelor Li Baokang got married today? Why is it so sudden? Who is the bride?

 Chapter 75

    At this time, a policeman came in a hurry with an old man.


    The police reported to team Wang: "just now, the old man ran to the village committee to report that his granddaughter had been lost. We originally asked him to go back and wait, but the old man made a lot of trouble. We were also afraid that it had something to do with the ''body shredding case'', so we hurried to report to team Wang and several expert consultants."


    The people were stunned. It was really a wave before it was even and a wave after another.


    Yu Yue recognized the old man and asked, "Uncle Yang, what''s the matter with Lingzi?"


    It was Uncle Yang who reported the case. He was just excited. At this time, he saw Yu Yue excited again: "Ling... Ling Zi, she... She..."


    Yu Yue held his arm and comforted him in harmony: "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Uncle Yang took a few breaths, calmed down a little and said, "my granddaughter Lingzi disappeared early in the morning. She... She was taken away..."


    Uncle Yang said that when he got up in the morning, he found that the door of the house was open and his granddaughter Yang Ling was not in the room. He immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because Yang Ling has always been a careful person. If you go out, you can''t leave the quilt folded, the bed untied, the clothes thrown away, and even the door open!


    Uncle Yang thought that the village was not peaceful recently. He was worried that something had happened to his granddaughter, so he rushed to the village committee to report the case.


    Yu Yue glanced at Li Baokang''s house and said to Uncle Yang, "don''t worry. There are so many police here. Nothing will happen. Go home and rest first. The police will send the bell back to you safely."


    The police, mainly the Black God, felt that it was inappropriate for Yu Yue to make a commitment on behalf of the police, but it was hard to say anything.


    Uncle Yang bowed around and asked the police to find his granddaughter Yang Ling. If Yang Ling had something wrong, he wouldn''t live.


    Finally, team Wang advised the police to take him home.


    Lin Ruoying asked Yu Yue, "what should I do now?"


    Everyone also looked at Yu Yue. Consultant Lin and black god consultant were invited by the task force to support the handling of the case, and Yu Yue was invited by consultant Lin. I don''t know what he can do to get the eyes of a beautiful consultant?


    Yu Yue smiled and said loudly to the house yard, "mother-in-law, I have no other ability, that is, I''m good at drinking and drinking. I don''t know who''s going to do a wedding in all the villages. I don''t know. How can I not ask for a wedding?"


    Then he strode inside.


    Lin Ruoying explained to the King team: "you and your brothers are on standby outside. I''ll send a signal and you''ll enter again."


    Although team Wang is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment and the leader of the special task force, Lin Ruoying was sent from the top and guidance is greater than assistance, so she had to agree to her suggestion.


    Yu Yue and Lin Ruoying entered the courtyard, and the black god followed them.


    The house and courtyard are still dilapidated. Except for the two red cloth cut happy words on the door, there are no other arrangements for red affairs. There is not a trace of happiness, but only a gloomy atmosphere.


    In the dark hall, you can vaguely see two people kneeling on the ground, a man and a woman. The man is wearing a red Tang costume and the woman is wearing a phoenix crown. They are wearing traditional wedding clothes. Although they are red and gorgeous, they look very strange against the dark sky and dark house yard. In particular, they kneel down to a man wearing a black wool hat and a gray cotton coat An old lady who wraps herself up in hot weather.


    The old lady sat on an old wooden chair with a blank face and a terrible stiff smile on her face.


    The bride trembled, not knowing whether it was cold or fear, as if she could hear her low sobs.


    Seeing someone entering the yard, the old lady''s face was even more ugly: "who let you in?"


    The sound is like sandpaper rubbing against the wall. It''s very scary.


    At this time, a new couple with their backs to the outside also turned their heads. The man was Li Baokang and the woman was Yang Ling.


    Li Baokang, an honest man, wears a bright red Tang costume and has a strange image.


    Yang Ling knelt on the ground. Her eyes were red and her face was covered with tears. She didn''t know how much she had cried. She remembered that she hung in the corner of the house yesterday. It was good-looking, but it was a pity that she was too thin to support.


    As soon as Yang Ling saw Yu Yue, she burst into tears again: "brother, help me..."


    It looks sad and pitiful.


    Yu Yue nodded at her to show comfort.


    Don''t worry, I''ll save you.


    Then he said to the old lady, "mother-in-law, Lingzi is my sister. My sister is still young and has no plan to marry for the time being. Why do you want to be so forced?"


    The old lady sat in the chair and hid her face in the dark. It was hard to see her expression. Her voice said hoarsely, "there are three unfilial, and no offspring is great. People are all for the sake of inheriting their families and blood. Since they have to get married and have children sooner or later, it''s better sooner than later!"


    Yu Yue said, "mother-in-law, that''s an old idea. Now the times have changed. A marriage without emotional foundation is like a building without foundation. It''s not firm and will cause more than one tragedy. Have you asked your son''s thoughts and my sister''s thoughts about this marriage?"


    "Of course, the order of parents is the main thing in marriage. Baokang won''t have an opinion on what I decide."


    "I know you love your son, but you can''t stay with him forever. He has his own way to go. Mother-in-law, I know you still have consciousness. Have you ever thought that some things you did for him actually hurt him?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Suddenly, there was a burst of drink: "nonsense, how can I harm my son? Everything I do is for his good!"


    This time, not only Lin Ruoying and black God, but also a group of policemen outside were startled.


    Yu Yue did not change his face, shook his head and said, "but you are dead! The dead have the fate of the dead, and the dead can no longer exist for the living. If you are still stubborn, you will harm your son and yourself!"


    Hearing this, many policemen stared round their eyes and felt incredible.


    Is it true that Li Baokang''s mother is dead?


    So what do they see in Wuli Village these days?


    What are the monsters inside?


    Several police officers even had stomach cramps due to fear and couldn''t help vomiting.


    I only heard an old, hoarse and strange voice say, "boy, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll knock out all your teeth, pull out your tongue and tear your mouth!"


    Lin Ruoying whispered to Yu Yue, "the file contains records. Although the zombies are conscious, they are chaotic. Their behavior is dominated by their obsession during their lifetime. It''s unreasonable to tell her... Let me come."


    She turned to Li Baokang and said, "Master Li, I know you have a good relationship with your mother, but love is not a bottomless shield and connivance. Your mother has made mistakes for you. If you love her, you should have your own reason, otherwise even you are wrong, which will harm yourself, your mother and more people!


    "Master Li, now the outside has been surrounded by the police. Please cooperate. Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    Li Baokang seemed a little moved and wanted to stand up and persuade: "Mom..."


    There was a "cluck" sound from the wooden chair. Unexpectedly, the old lady grabbed the armrest and made a "whine". She only heard her hoarse exclamation: "Baokang, do you want to disobey your mother for outsiders? Don''t listen to their nonsense. They are all bad people. They just want to separate our mother and son. They want to break up our mother and son!"


    Lin Ruoying shouted, "mother-in-law, Master Li, we absolutely have no intention of alienating your mother and son..."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The shrill roar of a beast interrupted Lin''s shouting.


    The wooden chair suddenly burst open, and a dark figure rushed out of the dark hall!

 Chapter 76

    If Lin Ruoying had some doubts just now, now she is 100% sure that Li Mu is the black haired zombie who attacked herself last night.


    From the hall to the yard, the thin old man has become a monster, with black hairs on his face, neck, back of hands and other naked skin, white pupils, long fingernails and sharp fangs in his mouth. He makes a strange noise from his throat.


    Yu Yue, Lin Ruoying and black god retreated to one side, pulled apart and surrounded them in the heart of long.


    The Black God took out the pistol and opened the safety bolt.


    Lin Ruoying pulled out the ancient sword "Qinghuang", and asked in a charming voice, "what did you attack me for?"


    In the darkness of Wuli Village, old lady Mao Jiang made a strange sound of "Ho Ho" and said: "this girl, I thought you were very good when I saw you yesterday. You have outstanding appearance, temperament and elegant conversation. You match my son well. The most important thing is that you are healthy and easy to bear.


    "Although I mentioned kissing with old shepherd Yang before, he pushed and resisted and made all kinds of excuses, in fact, I still don''t see it! Old shepherd Yang''s granddaughter is yellow and skinny and much weaker than you... You should have worn the wedding dress. If you hadn''t refused last night and I didn''t have much time, I wouldn''t have to hurry to catch old shepherd Yang''s granddaughter and marry my son..."


    When Li Baokang heard the words "time is running out", he was surprised and said urgently: "Mom, you..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang turned her head rigidly and said to her son in the back, "the reason why I can''t swallow my last breath is to see you marry and have children... Otherwise, the Li family has no empress, and I''m ashamed of my ancestors. Moreover, if I swallow my breath and go, you don''t have a company in the world. I don''t know how pathetic..."


    Li Baokang was so sad that he couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Ruoying understood that Li''s mother wanted to be her daughter-in-law. Last night, she ran dozens of kilometers from Wuli Village to the county town and broke into the hotel room. Instead of killing people, she wanted to catch herself to get married. As a result, she failed and returned home. When she came home, she caught Yang Ling and quietly started marriage at home early in the morning. It seems that the old lady is really in a hurry, and if she is weak and has no money Aid, it''s you who are forced to worship here.


    She shook her head and said, "this is no longer love. It''s just a selfish and arbitrary act that you impose your will on others and deprive others of their rights. In any case, you can''t use ''love'' as an excuse to control or even hurt anyone..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang roared, "shut up! You don''t have children, you don''t understand anything!"


    The momentum of her whole body was shocked, and her muscles and bones were turning rigidly, making a "cluck cluck" toothache sound, which seemed to be going to be difficult immediately.


    The Black God raised his gun to aim and shouted, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot!"


    Old lady Mao Jiang ignored the warning and was not afraid of guns. She not only moved, but also moved quickly.


    "Whoosh" jumped out and rushed to the Black God.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Black God is a well-trained secret police. Stand firm, aim and shoot calmly.


    All the bullets went into the old woman''s body, and the huge force knocked her back.


    After the gunfire stopped, she also stopped retreating, and her back had reached the wall of the house yard.


    Hearing the gunshot, team Wang rushed into the hospital with several policemen.


    Li Baokang shouted, "Mom!"


    Ran over and was pushed away by his mother.


    People thought that old lady Mao Jiang was either dead or crippled. Unexpectedly, she suddenly burst into a crack and roared. She was cruel and harsh. Her body was like the wind. She rushed towards the black god again. She didn''t look like she was shot.


    Even though the Black God was brave, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. The bullets were useless. How else could he control her?


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    He raised his gun and fired, hitting almost all of them, but only made the other party''s body slightly sluggish, which could not be stopped.


    When a shuttle of bullets shot out, old lady Mao continued to approach.


    In a hurry, the Black God threw out two bags with him, a bag of cock blood and a bag of black dog blood.


    The plastic bag smashed on the old lady Mao and burst open. She immediately spilled dog (chicken) blood on her head.


    Covered with blood, the old woman was stiff and stagnant, standing in place.


    Lin Ruoying and black God thought the recording method in the file worked, and their faces showed joy.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Old lady Mao Jiang moved again. Like a robot recharged, she took two rigid steps forward, and then roared up to the sky: "roar - Roar - Roar --"


    The roar spread to the mountains and reflected back, and could be heard at the head and tail of the village.


    Chicken blood and dog blood failed to restrain old lady Mao, but stimulated her fierce.


    The roar stopped. She rushed to the Black God, grabbed it with sharp claws and bited it with sharp teeth.


    The Black God is also brave. Meet him, hold him at the waist and throw him down.


    The two rolled on the ground and fought hand to hand.


    In this case, the police dare not shoot for fear that they might accidentally hurt the Black God.


    With a claw of her backhand, old woman Mao Jiang tore a piece of meat off the Black God''s left shoulder.


    The black god shouted, and the blood flowed out, and soon became smelly and black. It was obvious that the corpse poison began to invade the body.


    Old lady Mao Jiang had stood up straight from the ground, but black God couldn''t get up. He was shocked to find that his whole body was stiff and numb, and his hands and feet didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Quack - quack - quack -"


    Old lady Mao Jiang seemed to be laughing with pride. Her voice was like a night owl, very frightening.


    She grabbed the Black God with both hands, opened her big mouth with tusks, and put together an ugly face full of black hair. The black hair was hung with sticky plasma, and her pale eyes were slightly red, which seemed to show a cruel and bloodthirsty light.


    She plans to tear the Black God into pieces.


    Team Wang quickly ordered several policemen to aim at the back of old lady Mao, pull the trigger and shoot!


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Mother Li has become a black haired and white pupil zombie. Her body is as hard as steel. She is painless and fearless. Ordinary attacks, even guns, have no great effect. At most, she pushed forward and staggered a few steps, then ignored it completely, and continued to bite the Black God.


    "Cease fire!" suddenly heard a scold.


    The police stopped shooting


    At the same time, a blue light came.


    Sharp, sharp.


    The ancient sword "green wasteland" came out of its scabbard, and Lin Ruoying''s sword flew from heaven and cut at the neck of the old empress dowager Mao.


    She is dressed in white and has a dreamlike posture. She is like an immortal. Everyone present is bent.


    Even the zombies who ignored the hail of bullets could not help but move. A trace of fear appeared on their stiff and terrible face. When they quickly retreated, they swung up the 70-80 kg Black God and threw it out!


    The black god hit a sword in the air.


    Lin Ruoying had to withdraw his attack, or the sword would pierce his companion.


    When she took back the offensive and turned to pick up the Black God with her other hand, the old empress dowager Mao stiff retreated and rushed up, which was extremely fierce!


    Old lady Mao Jiang stretched out her arms, and her soaring body threw a dark shadow, instantly covering Lin Ruoying and black god

 Chapter 77

    The Black God was poisoned by the corpse. He was so stiff that he couldn''t move a finger. He was thrown into the air like a huge rock.


    Lin Ruoying urgently withdrew his sword and went to pick him up with one hand. Instead, he was knocked out of control and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, old lady Mao Jiang stopped retreating, her body soared and recoiled, and she jumped fiercely at Lin hei and his two people!


    She stretched out her terrible hands and seemed to intend to tear them to pieces in the air


    At this time, a figure appeared between the two sides, as if it came out of thin air.


    Old lady Mao Jiang is crazy. At this moment, she wants to tear anything in front of her.


    However, it''s not something blocking her, it''s Yu Yue!


    Yu Yue''s face was indifferent and waved it.


    It looked slow and light, but it came first. It passed through the strange bony and terrible claws of old lady Mao Jiang and hit her chest. This seemingly gentle blow was comparable to the collision of a heavy car. Old lady Mao Jiang suddenly flew upside down. Her body changed shape in the air and fell five or six meters away. With a loud bang, it smashed down half of the wall.


    Everyone was surprised. This man was so powerful that he couldn''t hit the bullet. He was hit by his palm. I''m afraid the power on his palm is not the same as that of a mortar!


    From the perspective of Lin Ruoying, you can see Yu Yue''s back, medium-sized, but standing in front like a mountain, blocking all storms and dangers.


    She dragged the Black God to the ground, staggered a few steps, put the latter down, and fed him a small blue bottle of "restorative".


    The black god lay on the ground, his face full of guilt, and his lips worked hard: "I''m sorry, boss... I dragged you back... Otherwise, I won''t let the boy steal the limelight..."


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "they are all our own people. As long as we can arrest the criminals, why do we divide them?"


    On the other side, old lady Mao stiff stood up straight from the pile of earth and rock and gave a loud roar, which made the sand on the broken walls rustle down and rush towards Yu Yue madly!


    Yu Yue slapped the old lady back with an understatement.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Another wall collapsed, smoke and dust everywhere, and earth and rock flew everywhere.


    She also wanted to stand up.


    Yu Yue said coldly, "if you come again, I''ll blow your head with my next punch!"


    He knows that as long as he explodes his head, no matter what zombie will completely become a dead body, and he also has absolute strength to explode the head of a black haired and white pupil zombie.


    Old madam Mao Jiang seemed too frightened to move.


    Just now, after eating countless bullets, his head was still as black as a devil. Now, facing a seemingly ordinary young man, he was silent and dared not move. Everyone felt incredible.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "mother-in-law, you are a mother, and I have just become a father. Not long ago, I know that love will make people selfish. Love makes no sense. If anyone hurts my daughter, I will certainly break him into pieces, but if I hurt my daughter, I will not forgive myself, and I will try to avoid that.


    "Mother-in-law, let go. If you continue to be stubborn, your son will be dragged down forever!"


    Old lady Mao Jiang said hoarsely, "no, I can''t hurt my son. It''s impossible... It''s you... You forced me to come here... It''s the gossip and nonsense of the villagers that make my son unable to get a daughter-in-law. I''ve been single for decades... I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill everyone in the village... Roar..."


    "Lingzi..." just then, an old man looked around from the outside. Old lady Mao Jiang suddenly turned back, rushed out of the gap of the collapsed wall and grabbed the old man!


    It turned out that after uncle Yang was sent home by the police, he could not rest assured. For example, the ants hovered on the hot pot. Finally, he quietly ran outside Li Baokang''s house to see the situation. As a result, he just shouted out his granddaughter''s nickname and fell into the hands of old lady Mao Jiang and became a hostage.


    The image of Li''s mother had become very terrible. It was not the appearance of the sick old lady known by Uncle Yang. She fainted immediately under the shock.


    When Yang Ling saw her grandfather caught, she was so anxious that she lost her color and cried, "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    She tried to rush, but was stopped by the police.


    The incident happened suddenly and changed too fast. Team Wang couldn''t care why the police responsible for the peripheral guard let irrelevant personnel close, and quickly discussed countermeasures with Lin Ruoying.


    Lin also felt that the situation was tricky. Originally, Yu Yue tried to control the situation, but now it has become a hostage taking incident.


    She regretted that she didn''t ask the little Iceman to come with her. The task force was not equipped with a sniper, but zombies were not afraid of bullets. The sniper gun might not work. She could only tell team Wang: "stabilize her first to avoid hurting innocent people."


    On behalf of the police, team Wang shouted to old lady Mao Jiang, nothing more than persuading him to surrender: "you have been surrounded, please keep calm, don''t hurt the old man, don''t make unnecessary struggle and sacrifice..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang grabbed the unconscious uncle Yang in her hand and hissed, "it''s not your turn to threaten me! Put down the gun, or I''ll kill!"


    The two sides faced off for ten seconds, but it seemed as if centuries had passed.


    Old lady Mao''s claws are getting tighter and tighter. Uncle Yang is getting old and doesn''t know whether he will live or die. The situation is not optimistic.


    She said in a deep voice, "why, do you think I dare not kill him? In three seconds, I''ll break him into pieces!"


    Yang Ling sat on the ground, collapsed and cried. Her mood was out of control.


    Yu Yue didn''t dare to take risks at this distance. He was confident that he could kill Hei stiff at one stroke, but he couldn''t guarantee that uncle Yang was unharmed.


    Lin Ruoying bit her teeth and told team Wang his opinion.


    The king ordered all the policemen to put down their guns.


    Some policemen put their guns on the ground, while others just took back their holsters. Old lady Mao Jiang didn''t care about these details and shouted, "Baokang, come here."


    Li Baokang obediently walked to his mother. The police nearby didn''t stop at the sign of team Wang.


    Old madam Mao Jiang asked Yang Ling to come again.


    Lin Ruoying glanced at Yang Ling, who was in emotional collapse, and said, "you''re going to replace the hostage, aren''t you? She can''t. why don''t you let me come?"


    Old woman Mao Jiang said happily, "OK, come here!"


    Lin Ruoying solemnly handed the ancient sword "Qinghuang" to Yu Yue: "please keep it for me."


    Yu Yue nodded to her.


    Just when Lin Ruoying showed her sincerity empty handed and was ready to go over, old lady Mao Jiang said, "wait, I have another condition."


    The Black God couldn''t help scolding. Why are you so famous as an old zombie?


    There were some doubts in the audience. Aren''t zombies stupid? Why is this guy so smart?


    Yu Yue couldn''t help pondering.


    Lin Ruoying asked, "what conditions?"


    Old lady Mao Jiang said, "I want you to put on that wedding dress and come back."


    She stretched out a terrible finger and pointed to Yang Ling.


    Lin Ruoying frowned slightly, but she could only promise. She went to Yang Ling, picked up the latter and said, "let''s go in and change our clothes?"


    Yang Linggang wanted to agree, but old lady Mao Jiang said, "don''t enter the house. Just change here, otherwise how can I know what the hell you''re doing!"

 Chapter 78

    The black god yelled, "are you finished with tamad?"


    When he was excited, he pulled the wound on his shoulder and showed his teeth in pain.


    Old lady Mao Jiang ignored him and stared at Lin Ruoying and Yang Ling with white eyes.


    Lin Ruoying said, "change it... Your grandpa is in a coma now. The situation is unpredictable. If you delay one second, you will be in danger. Let''s change our clothes quickly and I''ll replace your grandpa to avoid anything unexpected."


    Yang Ling shed tears of gratitude: "thank you... Thank you..."


    The two women immediately began to change clothes on the spot and took off their clothes in front of everyone and exchanged them for each other.


    ¡ª¡ªYang Ling was caught directly from the bed, almost naked, and then forced to put on her wedding dress.


    Although they are in a critical situation at present, when they expose women''s body curves, smooth skin and pink underwear, many people give a low exclamation. Yang Ling''s pretty face is slightly flushed, and Lin Ruoying''s face is indifferent. I don''t know whether it''s forced or it doesn''t matter at all.


    Yu Yue found that after taking off his clothes, Lin Ruoying had many scars, large and small, which he hadn''t noticed in the mountains and forests of Nanyue before.


    Because the skin is white and can be broken by blowing bullets, the scars are more obvious and shocking. Many people sigh secretly. What has the beautiful police officer experienced?


    Yang Ling is too thin to wear a white skirt. She talks to hide her shame.


    Lin Ruoying was very surprised when she put on her red wedding dress. Her beautiful red dress set off her delicate facial features and snow-white skin. There was no lack of quiet and ethereal temperament and charming meaning in the dignified atmosphere. Everyone present was stunned, and there was more admiration in her eyes.


    Dressed neatly, Lin Ruoying walked to old lady Mao Jiang.


    Old lady Mao Jiang said, "yes, this wedding dress is more suitable for you. It seems to be tailor-made... Sure enough, you are a good match for my son."


    The tone seemed quite satisfactory.


    "I bah!" the black look is not good.


    Other policemen also felt heartbroken.


    Li Baokang lowered his head and pinched his clothes. Although he was wearing the bridegroom''s official clothes, he didn''t dare to look at the "bride" in the eyes, as if he were ashamed of himself.


    Lin Ruoying, who was under the cloud, walked up to old lady Mao Jiang and said coldly, "you ask Master Li to help the old man and I''ll be your hostage."


    When the other party did this, old lady Mao Jiang stopped pushing and blocking, gave an order, threw uncle yang to his son Li Baokang, and grabbed Lin Ruoying''s neck.


    Her dark strange hands looked dirty and disgusting, in sharp contrast to Lin Ruoying''s white and tender neck.


    Li Baokang handed uncle Yang over to a policeman and turned back.


    The police were ordered by the king''s team not to act rashly.


    Old lady Mao Jiang said, "the last condition, don''t chase us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she grabbed Lin Ruoying and Li Baokang, left the house and rushed to the back mountain from the end of the village. The castration was fast. When the police raised their guns one after another, they couldn''t see the shadow, so she couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The King team was also stunned and quickly asked for the advice of the Black God.


    The black god ignored him, rushed directly to Yu Yue and asked, "are you just watching the boss be taken away? Thanks to our boss''s trust in you, you''re such a rubbish!"


    Then he dragged his injured body towards the back mountain.


    Yu Yue didn''t explain or get angry. He took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Rou: "Mr. Jiang, how''s grapefruit today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s good. Don''t let her eat too much. You should control it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to wait for me for dinner. Things haven''t been finished. You may come back later, but I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yue glanced at the Wang team being arranged and deployed on the scene. The police have their own division of labor and perform their respective duties. Some organize rescue, some investigate the scene, and some clean up the mess. Uncle Yang and Yang Ling have been sent to hospital. He nodded slightly and flashed out of Wuli Village and went back to the mountain.


    Black God took the "restorative agent" to clear the corpse poison, but it still takes some time for the wound on his shoulder to heal. After all, a piece of meat fell off.


    He gritted his teeth and ran wildly, desperately trying to catch up with old lady Mao Jiang.


    Although the usual training made him physically excellent, old madam Mao was very human and moved surprisingly fast. The distance between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    If you can''t catch up, the boss will encounter something unexpected, which is unimaginable.


    The Black God''s wound was torn twice, and the blood continued to seep out. Almost half of his body was dyed red, and his movement became slow.


    Just when he was in despair, a man came to him: "stop, do you want to lose blood and die?"


    When the Black God turned his head, Yu Yue said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course it''s to save your boss. Stop and I''ll help you stop bleeding. In a moment, people don''t catch up, but run away and die."


    Although the Black God was reluctant, he had to stop. His physical strength was really unbearable: "leave me alone and go to save people. The old zombie is too fast..."


    Yu Yue took out a bottle of "restorative agent" and poured it directly on the Black God''s wound: "it''s all right. Let her run for a while."


    Strong pain and stimulation made black God''s teeth tremble and his whole body tremble: "ho..."


    The blood stopped quickly.


    Yu Yue said: "500000, put it on the account. If you don''t pay it back later, I''ll find your boss."


    The black god glared, "you... You profiteer!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "the price is very real. I didn''t kill you. What, I''m going to save people. Are you going?"


    The black god stopped bleeding and pain. He felt that the wound was healing and immediately said, "go, of course! But can we catch up with such a delay?"


    Yu Yue pulled up the arm of the Black God that didn''t hurt: "I can let her run for ten minutes first."


    Then he rushed out.


    The Black God immediately felt like flying clouds and fog, and his body was moved.


    High speed movement.


    I don''t know how many kilometers per hour, I saw the trees on both sides "wheezing" back, the wind roared in my ears, and my eyes were almost closed by the wind.


    The Black God was a little flustered. His heart beat drums in his chest. It was like the rain beating plantains without stopping.


    This... What''s the matter with this guy? How can there be such a speed? It''s like a heifer riding a rocket - the cow is driving up to the sky!


    But Yu Yue beside him looked indifferent and walked smoothly.


    And the direction is clear. It is clear that old madam Mao Jiang has run away with Lin Ruoying and Li Baokang, but he seems to know the other party''s positioning in general and sprint all the way without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªThe corpse gas on old madam Mao Jiang is so strong that how can he escape his induction?


    The rugged mountain road seemed flat at his feet. Unconsciously, he had crossed a mountain.


    On the other side of the mountain, I couldn''t see Wuli Village. Yu Yue slowly stopped. Black God felt numb all over. He felt like taking a roller coaster for several times.


    The latter couldn''t help but wonder and finally asked, "since you want to save people, why did you let them go just now? I saw you standing there motionless and thought you had become a wooden man."


    Yu Yue said, "I have my own reason."


    The black god frowned and asked, "what''s the truth?"


    Yu Yue stood upright on his lips and made a silent gesture: "Shh..."

 Chapter 79

    Here, the rocks are jagged and the trees are tall and big, but not dense. It is not a good place to hide your body, but the sky is dark, as in the evening, the mountains are shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice said, "in special circumstances, the ceremony is simple, but the ceremony cannot be abolished. You two will worship here and get married."


    The Black God was surprised, and then he was dragged by Yu Yue to hide behind a strange stone.


    Yu Yue whispered, "don''t scare the snake. Look what the old zombie is going to do and see if there is anyone behind her?"


    Generally, zombies don''t have high intelligence. Few zombies can cheat, take hostages and negotiate conditions like mother Li. Yu Yue suspects that there are manipulators behind all this, and how mother Li became a zombie is also a mystery.


    Looking behind the big stone, I saw that on a flat ground not far away, old lady Mao Jiang sat down stiffly with her back against a big green tree, forcing Lin Ruoying and Li Baokang to kneel side by side and worship here.


    Li Baokang was terrified, sweaty and nervous. He didn''t seem to dream of marrying such a beautiful woman in his life.


    Lin Ruoying looked calm, neither humble nor arrogant, nor frightened. She was wearing a red wedding dress, bright and dignified. Her aura was somewhat frightening, but her face was not very good, some blue, her lips were white and no blood color.


    Yu Yue thought that Miss Lin must have been poisoned by the corpse. The best way for her zombie mother-in-law to control her is to use this method... Miss Lin should have no "restorative agent" in her hand. Even if she did, the old woman wouldn''t let her have a chance to take it.


    The black god clenched his fist and whispered, "there are rapes. Unexpectedly, there are forced marriages. The old zombie is crazy!"


    Yu Yue said, "it has become her obsession to let her son marry and have children and continue her family incense. She must complete it when she turns into a zombie after death... But I always think it''s not so simple."


    "You mean there''s someone behind the scenes? Who''s so boring and doing such things?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the purple gold king snake, maybe it''s the black water smelly snake..."


    The black god pondered: "maybe... The purple gold king snake has become more and more rampant in recent years. It seems to be supported by some other stronger existence..."


    Before he finished, his eyes stared like a copper bell: "fog grass, is that ok?"


    But on the flat ground, Lin Ruoying was forced to worship heaven and earth, his mother and his husband and wife with Li Baokang. Old lady Mao Jiang acted as the master of ceremonies and said in a hoarse and terrible voice, "Li Cheng, send it to the bridal chamber!"


    Then he said to Lin and Li, "the situation is special. Don''t pay too much attention. You''ll have your wedding here."


    Lin Ruoying''s face changed.


    Li Baokang said in a panic: "what? Here... Here..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang said, "what''s the matter here? Take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the seat, and accept the aura of heaven and earth... Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Hurry up and give birth to some white and fat grandsons for the Li family..."


    On her stiff old face covered with black hair, several pieces of skin and flesh moved her, as if she wanted to make a smiling expression, but the result was a particularly strange and terrible appearance.


    Li Baokang bowed his head and rubbed his hands. He didn''t have the courage at all. Even if he was locked in a room with Lin Ruoying, he didn''t dare to touch her.


    Lin''s face and figure are very beautiful, but her aura is very cold. Most men dare not talk to her, let alone Li Baokang?


    After waiting for a while, old lady Mao Jiang didn''t see anything. She asked, "is it because I''m here? I''m old and dead. Just think I don''t exist..."


    Li Baokang said eagerly, "Mom, i... I..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang said, "what are you? Baokang, I can''t help you here for my mother. You have to fight for some anger..."


    Li Baokang doesn''t even know where to put his hand in front of Lin Ruoying. What''s the bridal chamber?


    Old lady Mao Jiang was so angry that she hated iron and didn''t become steel. She suddenly stood up, and her bones, muscles and fascia "clicked" and said, "Li Jiaxiang fire must not be broken in your and my hands... Baokang, let Wei Niang help you for the last time!"


    She said with one claw, and Li Feng tore Li Baokang''s bridegroom''s official dress "Shua", revealing a pair of washed white old-fashioned triangular underwear and some loose flesh.


    Li Baokang was surprised at first, then embarrassed, blushing like burning charcoal.


    He thought Lin Ruoying was looking at him and wanted to find a ground seam drill. In fact, Lin Ruoying had been staring at old lady Mao Jiang.


    Old lady Mao Jiang raised her claw and threatened, "take it off yourself. This wedding dress was carefully sewn by my son. I don''t want to destroy it..."


    Lin Ruoying said coldly, "kill me. Don''t insult me again!"


    Old lady Mao Jiang was furious: "do you think marrying my son is humiliating you? You look down on my son and our Li family, don''t you?"


    Lin Ruoying just sneered and didn''t bother to answer.


    Li Baokang advised: "girl, you... Don''t contradict my mother... She... She will really kill you..."


    He doesn''t want to see Lin Ruoying die.


    Lin suddenly said, "so Zhang Xiaoyan and Ding Xueqing were killed by your mother, right?"


    She stared at Li Baokang and said the names of the two dead in the "corpse shredding case".


    Li Baokang''s face turned pale and his nose was sweating. He forcibly denied: "no... not..."


    Old lady Mao Jiang said darkly, "they despise my son, think they are right, and deserve to die!"


    Li Baokang shouted, "Mom..."


    Previously, the police had not conducted an investigation and trial on the "corpse shredding case" and had not produced effective evidence. Now Li Mu''s words are equivalent to pleading guilty.


    But mother Li seems to think it doesn''t matter.


    She said, "you''re a policeman, but after you marry my son, you can''t catch me or dislike our mother and son... I won''t be impulsive this time. I won''t kill you. I''ll keep you to renew the blood for the Li family!"


    She approached Lin Ruoying and said, "if you''re embarrassed to take it off yourself, I''ll do it for you!"


    Say, stretch out your claws!


    Lin Ruoying did not wait to die, but fought back.


    Li Baokang stared at his mother and his "bride" and advised him for a long time: "you... Don''t fight... Don''t fight..."


    But no one listened to him. The battle was very fierce. Old lady Mao Jiang stopped the thick green trees.


    Lin Ruoying struggled for a moment, but she was defeated. She was poisoned by the corpse, and her body became stiff and numb. The key is that she has no sword in her hand, and her combat effectiveness is less than one-third.


    Shua!


    Old lady Mao''s claws tore a piece of red cloth from Lin Ruoying. The latter moved back quickly and managed to stabilize her figure. She saw that the left waist was naked and exposed, which deceived frost and snow, and Yingying was like willows.


    Lin Ruoying clenched her silver teeth and felt uncomfortable all over. She had no power to fight again.


    Old lady Mao Jiang didn''t spare her. She opened her teeth and claws. She rushed up quickly and had the posture of tearing the other party clean.


    "Tread on madder bastard, you have the ability to come to me!" the Black God couldn''t help but scold and rushed out from behind the big stone.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 80

    As soon as Lin Ruoying saw that it was the Black God, he couldn''t help showing disappointment on his pretty face.


    Old lady Mao Jiang turned back and shouted like a beast: "roar - I''m just hungry and thirsty. I''ll kill you. Dig your heart and eat it and make it up!"


    The Black God was cold and shot.


    However, without fear of bullets, old woman Mao Jiang rushed over, grabbed the Black God''s neck and raised him high.


    The gun fell.


    An old lady with a bent body and dry arms held a big black man in the air. The latter still struggled. This is also a strange picture.


    I saw old woman Mao Jiang stretch out another claw. Her fingers were like dark blades, sharp and sharp. There was no doubt how easy it was for her to take out and eat people''s hearts.


    Lin Ruoying tried his best to rush over, but his body didn''t listen to him. He fell to the ground without running two steps. He watched his companion be ripped open and his eyes were torn.


    Suddenly at this time, a sharp blue light came down, like a blue divine electricity from nine days away, which instantly cut off old lady Mao''s left arm!


    The Black God fell to the ground, his ass broke into three pieces, and he still grabbed half of his withered arm on his neck, risking the corpse gas of the black evil spirit.


    He took off his broken arm and threw it on the ground. He picked up the pistol from the ground, rubbed his ass, coughed and scolded: "wori, how can you come out now..."


    It was Yu Yue who came.


    Lin Ruoying was overjoyed when she saw Yu Yue. She wanted to call him, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Old lady Mao Jiang broke her arm, opened her mouth, roared loudly, and suddenly swooped on Yu Yue!


    The latter did not look at it. It was a slap and hit her chest. She immediately flew out like a shell and hit a huge stone. Her body made a terrible "click" sound and fell to the ground, and the stone cracked.


    Li Baokang was stunned.


    Seeing that the Black God was all right, Yu Yue went to Lin Ruoying, picked her up, took out a bottle of "restorative" and fed her.


    "Thank you, you saved me again." the corpse poison was cleared, and the color on Lin Ruoying''s pretty face changed a little better.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll leave the rest to you." Yu Yue returned the ancient sword "Qinghuang" in his hand. Just now, he used this sword to cut off the arm of the old woman.


    Lin Ruoying took his sword and thought, he is much better than me. I boast that the team has unparalleled swordsmanship, but he can''t cut the other party''s arm. If he cut the head just now, everything will be over... Is he going to leave the credit to me or let me take revenge... But am I the opponent of the zombie mother-in-law?


    But I heard Yu Yue say, "if you hesitate, you will fail."


    Lin Ruoying''s delicate body trembled.


    "In the way of sword, the meaning is not gravity, the center of gravity is not technology, and the move is based on form and Qi. It doesn''t matter how many moves you learn, how much strength and how fast you practice. Using Qi is the foundation of everything. You must first learn to breathe..."


    "Breathe?"


    "Yes, the full set of Chinese breathing uses all the will and strength of long breathing to spread oxygen to the cells in every corner of the body, strengthen the physical ability and activate the spirit. In the face of war, the full set of Chinese breathing can also accelerate the beating of the heart, quickly send the blood to any part of the body, enhance the physical function, and make the sword move naturally break through the limits of the human body and produce extraordinary effects ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruoying''s heart moved. Is he teaching me how to use the sword? His understanding of the sword seems different from that of master, but he thinks there are some reasons. In the end


    Yu Yue said, "with your understanding, you should be able to understand? If you understand, try it first. Come on, breathe!"


    Although Lin Ruoying felt strange, she couldn''t help doing it according to Yu Yue. She took a deep breath.


    "No!" Yu Yue said immediately, "you don''t concentrate. Relax your upper body and stabilize your lower body. Try again..."


    Lin ruoyingxin said that in the past two or three years, no one can teach me Kendo except master. Besides, he teaches art in the face of war. Is he kidding


    Despite her doubts, she did it again.


    "No!"


    Pop!


    Just inhaled one mouthful, he suddenly felt abdominal pain and almost didn''t let Lin Ruoying vomit out.


    It turned out that Yu Yue slapped her in the stomach.


    "Again, abdominal force!"


    This time, Yu Yue slapped Lin Ruoying three times in a row on her stomach, which made her almost kneel down: "try your best, breathe with all your strength, and then use your breath to drive your sword!"


    Once again, Yu Yue put his hand on Lin Ruoying''s abdomen, which was originally flat and soft. At this time, it was as hard as an iron plate, and even a little hot. He touched several other parts of the girl''s body and nodded with satisfaction: "well, almost..."


    "I... I feel my body heating..."


    "Just be hot."


    The black god shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Yu Yue, you dare to eat head tofu. Believe it or not, I shot you!"


    At this time, old woman Mao Jiang suddenly jumped up straight from the ground, spit out like a beast roaring, and rushed to the Black God.


    It seems that he wants to catch the Black God as a hostage to hold him like he used to hold uncle Yang.


    The Black God was so frightened that he rolled and crawled on the ground.


    Yu Yue patted Lin Ruoying on his waist and hip and said, "go!"


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him, rushed out in an instant, held the ancient sword "Qinghuang" in his hand, and cut into the only right claw left by the old woman Mao Jiang.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    This sword blocked the old lady Mao Jiang and fought for escape space for the Black God, but it didn''t cut off with a sword like Yu Yue just now. It only cut a scar on the other party''s arm.


    Old lady Mao Jiang jumped quickly. Lin Ruoying turned over and took two steps back. She wondered, "why... Why not?"


    Yu Yue said later, "just now, your breathing is disordered and your concentration is not enough... It should have been a method obtained by long-term practice. It''s too difficult to master it in a short time. You can try, understand and understand it in this battle..."


    Lin Ruoying holds the hilt tightly with her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the black haired zombie who describes terror, her cold and pretty face shows a firm color. She knows that this is an opportunity to improve her kendo. She will never let herself miss any promotion opportunity.


    "Roar -"


    Old lady Mao''s roar shook the mountains and forests. She jumped like a black wind, threatening to come to Lin Ruoying!


    In her consciousness, Yu Yue is terrible, but Lin Ruoying has nothing to fear. She can also be taken as a hostage, and then stripped away to let her son''s bridal chamber inherit the Li family.


    And Lin Ruoying didn''t think too much, and didn''t even want to revenge the humiliation he had just received. He focused on his own breath.


    Take a deep breath


    Breathe hard


    Breathe with all your heart


    Expand the lungs, stimulate the heart rate, input a lot of air into the blood, accelerate circulation, heat the bones, fascia and muscles, and the body becomes stronger in an instant


    "Boss, get away!" the Black God thought Lin Ruoying was in a daze and shouted loudly.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t seem to hear it at all. She felt her body become hot and her heart beat violently.


    Then he boldly met the old woman Mao Jiang who came flying and cut out with a sword!

 Chapter 81

    I saw a flash of blue light and interlaced shadows.


    Lin Ruoying and old lady Mao Jiang passed by in an instant and reached behind each other


    The latter is shaky, one arm flies up in the air, rotates and falls.


    Li Baokang knelt down and cried: "Mom... Mom..."


    Cry fainted.


    Old lady Mao Jiang turned back, and her face was very terrible, and seemed to be surprised.


    She has lost two arms.


    The Black God thought it was incredible. The sword just now was so beautiful. He didn''t remember that the boss had used a stronger sword than this.


    Lin Ruoying was also surprised. Although she cut off the zombie arm with her own hands, she still couldn''t believe it when she looked at the ancient sword "Qinghuang". Recalling the feeling of that sword, she really had an unprecedented pleasure.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly. The girl''s talent for using the sword is quite high. She studied martial arts in the face of war and even played so far... Unfortunately, I don''t know whether she worshipped the wrong school or followed the wrong master and was delayed


    Old lady Mao Jiang was like a trapped animal at this time. She made a "Ho Ho" sound in her mouth, which was very embarrassed.


    She turned her head rigidly and looked at her son who had fainted to the ground. Suddenly, she broke out again, roared up to the sky, almost wanted to break through the empty clouds, and her body swelled. With the terrible sound of "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, like a magic mountain covered with thick fog, she was shocked and suppressed.


    When she moved, it was like a mountain shaking and rumbling. It came under pressure. It was as fast as a smoke rolling train.


    She has no sharp claws, but she also has sharp teeth. If she collides with her, her muscles and bones will be broken, and then she will be torn to pieces without resistance.


    The black god shouted, "God, she''s crazy. She''s going to work hard!"


    Yu Yue looked indifferent, paying attention to the changes in the battlefield and the surrounding conditions.


    He believed in Lin Ruoying and himself. Even if Lin Ruoying could not overcome the blackness that finally broke out, he was still confident to save everything.


    Lin Ruoying was surprised that she was calm in the face of the powerful and terrible black haired zombies.


    She thought of Yu Yue''s words, hesitation would fail.


    She didn''t hesitate at this time. What she thought in her heart was that if a sword had succeeded just now, it would succeed. If it was successful, she would make great progress in kendo. Otherwise, she would die.


    Holding the consciousness of death, her mind is more condensed and her breathing is more concentrated.


    A long breath is inhaled into the lungs to drive the heart rate, and the heart rate accelerates. The heart is like a booster pump, which presses a lot of blood to all parts of the body, shoulders, elbows, wrists, hips, knees, ankles and other joints in a super posture.


    Red hunting.


    It''s like a red meteor rushing to the opposite side.


    With a blue lightning.


    Sword out.


    The sword moves with you.


    Cut!


    Lin Ruoying felt that there was an unprecedented clarity in her mind. It seemed that everything did not exist. There were only opponents, herself and sword between heaven and earth.


    She heard the sound of the blade cutting muscles and bones, especially clear.


    The two sides passed again.


    Old lady Mao Jiang didn''t hit Lin Ruoying, and Lin Ruoying didn''t seem to cut her.


    However, Lin Ruoying whirled her sword, and her red wedding dress danced like a beautiful cloud in the sky. Even though it was dark at this time, she became the most amazing existence in the world. After dancing, she landed steadily, with unspeakable elegance and unspeakable beauty.


    And old lady Mao Jiang, her body has been crashing and crashing out of control for a long time. Suddenly, her body is divided into three, her legs are disconnected from her thighs, walk slowly for two steps, and fall on both sides. Her trunk falls out because of inertia, rolls on the ground for several times, and stops there disheartened.


    Lin Ruoying smiled on her pretty face.


    A satisfied smile.


    She knew that her sword was stronger and more self-contained than the one just now. She could have cut off the black and stiff head with one sword, but she chose to cut off her legs and take away the other party''s ability to move, so as to make an arrest.


    Just smiled, his face immediately turned pale, as if suffocating or losing blood.


    Yu Yue came forward and applauded: "Miss Lin is worthy of being a genius with a sword. Unexpectedly, she learned to explode and control in such a short time... Well, you really have the talent of heaven and the heart of a strong sword."


    Lin Ruoying asked painfully, "but... I feel terrible now. My skin and flesh are dry and painful, my muscles and bones are soft, my heart and lungs seem to be torn, and my wrists and ankles seem to be about to break..."


    Yu Yue said, "so what you need to learn next is regulation. With gentle breathing, imagine yourself as a water flow, which washes the whole body, covering every part, every corner, muscles, bones, viscera and blood vessels. Use breathing to adjust your body state and accelerate your recovery..."


    Lin Ruoying tried according to the words. As expected, she felt more comfortable. It was like taking a lung and a shower.


    Yu Yue felt that her savvy could really be a once-in-a-century encounter, so he said: "in fact, such a breathing sword must be exercised at ordinary times to improve the bearing capacity of the body and the vitality. Otherwise, it will hurt once at a time."


    Lin Ruoying''s thirst for knowledge was aroused and wanted to ask "how can I exercise and improve", but he suddenly thought that he had a teacher, and giving and receiving privately was a taboo in the Jianghu. Besides, Yu Yue had instructed his breathing method. He had no obligation to give it to him, and he could not worship him as a teacher. At present, he refrained from asking and said, "thank you."


    Yu Yue doesn''t know what she thinks. If the other party doesn''t ask, he can''t take the initiative to teach. He makes himself like a teacher and annoys people.


    "Boss, the old zombie is not dead. Li Baokang fainted! Is he tied back for interrogation?" the Black God went over with a gun and checked it. At this time, he shouted.


    Mr. Mao stiff showed his teeth at him. Although he looked terrible, he couldn''t move without his hands and feet.


    The black god laughed arrogantly: "old woman, weren''t you awesome just now? Taking hostages, threatening the police, and forcing our boss and your worthless son into the bridal chamber... What''s going on now? It''s not cut into human sticks by our boss''s swords..."


    Old woman Mao Jiang wanted to jump up and bite off his tongue.


    Suddenly, the expression on her face changed.


    It''s a change. In fact, it''s just a few facial muscles that move rigidly. I don''t know whether it''s surprise or joy. I kind of want to laugh, but it''s more ugly than crying. It''s weird.


    Just listen to her: "he''s coming... You all have to die..."


    The black god shouted: "old woman, you put..."


    The word "fart" was still in his mouth, and his black face changed color.


    He felt the ground shaking under his feet.


    The pebbles rolled about on the ground.


    The whole mountain seemed to shake.


    "Earth... Earthquake? Or landslide?" the Black God was shocked.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The sound came from a distance, like thunder hitting the ground, and like the heavy footsteps of giants.


    I don''t know what is approaching

 Chapter 82

    the hills totter and the earth quakes.


    The Black God was frightened.


    Lin Ruoying could not help but hold the ancient sword in his hand and showed a nervous look, like facing a great enemy.


    What appears at this time is either support or the enemy, and the support of the police can''t make such a big noise. Obviously, the comer is not good!


    Old lady Mao Jiang showed a strange smile.


    Only Yu Yue still looked calm and calm, and seemed to have expected: "finally..."


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and asked, "you already know that there are controllers behind all this?"


    Yu Yue said: "it''s too difficult for zombies to form. The natural formation time of a black and stiff head is about 100 to 200 years. The more advanced zombies form, the longer they take. Moreover, there are also problems of chance and probability. Not every corpse can turn into a zombie. There is no one in ten thousand."


    Lin Ruoying nodded. The file contained it. She understood this truth.


    Yu Yue continued: "but if someone does it deliberately, the probability will increase greatly. There is a kind of people in the world called ''corpse refining people''. They raise corpses for material, refine corpses for use, do some shady activities, and believe in the saying of ''refining corpses into Tao and turning corpses into Immortals''..."


    Lin Ruoying frowned: "isn''t it magic to turn people into zombies? Can you really become immortals by this?"


    Yu Yuexin said that in the last life, I have been in the universe for 600 years, and I have never seen any immortal. Everything can be measured and explained by the yuan force of life. Everything can be unified and can not change. In the end, any way is to improve the energy and Yuan force of life, as well as zombies. Refining corpses to the extreme can indeed become an extraordinary existence, such as Feitian yecha For example, without bones, its master will also become the master of thousands of corpses and bones and dominate one side.


    Yu Yue fought with such a zombie country in his last life and was finally destroyed. It can be seen that there is no invincible real immortal and invincible holy king. He will always be the law of the jungle and defeat the invaders into kings.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t say this, because the uninvited guest had come!


    I saw a team of people coming from the other side of the mountain.


    When I approached, I saw that it was basically not human.


    It''s a walking body.


    Although they opened their eyes, they did not breathe.


    They walk unsteadily, as if their muscles and joints have become stiff.


    All of them are livid, their skin is covered with corpse spots, and some even have split skin and flesh, collapsed nose and sunken eyes, and blood and flesh blur in some parts of their body, which is very terrible.


    More than a dozen corpses bring a terrible smell of corpses, which is disgusting.


    In addition, there is a tall and burly man. Oh, no, it''s a man''s body about two meters high.


    Because although it has a human shape, it has no human appearance.


    Bronze skin.


    Both eyes are gray without eyes.


    Bald without hair or eyebrows, the bronze face is covered with rotten and rolled wounds, and the whole head is like a rotten egg.


    The corners of the mouth cracked, revealing Mori''s white and sharp fangs.


    Sharp and bright nails grow on the palm as thick as a palm fan.


    He didn''t wear clothes and trousers, only a piece of rag covered the vital parts.


    He was covered in bronze.


    The whole body exudes a rotten smell like dead cattle and horses, and... A smell of metal corrosion.


    It is a large section higher and several times wider than ordinary corpses. It can be called a giant corpse. It is its footsteps that make the ground vibrate.


    In its arms, there was a young man in a black suit.


    The man looks only 20 or 30 years old. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and is gentle. Like a scholar, he should have been a small car driving around in a luxury car, but he appears in the mountains and is with a group of corpses. This picture is really strange.


    The gentle youth also had an uncoordinated cold smell, and their skin was abnormally white, almost pale.


    "Are those zombies?" Lin Ruoying asked Yu Yue.


    "It''s not a zombie. It''s basically walking corpses, except the big guy and the man," Yu Yue said.


    If he guessed right, the gentle young man sitting on the arm of the giant corpse is the body refiner, that is, the person behind everything.


    "You''ve got some skills. You''ve abolished the black haired zombie I refined with innovative methods


    "The old woman, when she was dying, had a deep obsession. I asked her, if you could move some hands and feet on you, you could have time to fulfill your unfinished wish, would you like to?


    "The old woman was willing, and I was happy to try some new methods of body refining on her.


    "The old woman''s physical condition is very poor. She is not a good body refining material, but she has a deep obsession and has become a resentment, which can be used by me.


    "The result was destroyed by you before it was completely completed... I''m very troubled now, you know?"


    The gentle youth jumped down from the arm of the giant corpse, looked at Yu Yue, Lin Ruoying and others with a smile and said.


    Yu Yue raised his eyebrows at Lin Ruoying. Did you see that? He admitted it himself.


    The black god shouted, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Presumptuous, young witch Lord, can you interrogate at will?"


    Suddenly, a gloomy old voice came, frightening Lin Ruoying and the Black God.


    It turned out that there was a man behind the walking corpse team, a dark old man in black robe. Because he was too gloomy and low-key, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought he was also a walking corpse.


    The old man in black came up to the gentle young man and stood respectfully, waiting for the latter to give orders at any time.


    The gentle young man''s eyes swept one by one from Yu Yue, Lin Ruoying, heishen and Li Baokang. His eyes twinkled as if he was not looking at people, but selecting goods on supermarket shelves. His eyes stayed on Lin Ruoying the longest.


    Lin Ruoying looked a little creepy by him and asked, "you are a corpse refiner, right? Li Baokang''s mother was refined into a zombie, right? Then, you also have a share in killing and shredding corpses and eating people''s heart, right?"


    "Death!" the old man in black angrily scolded, as if he was about to do it.


    The gentle young man shook his head to stop him and replied, "yes. The old woman suffered from various cardiovascular diseases and died a month ago.


    "One day a month ago, she was suffering from illness and didn''t want to drag her son, so she ran to the back mountain and waited for her death. I just met her, so I refined her into a zombie with the help of her own resentment.


    "I didn''t order her to kill and shred the corpse later. As for the reason, I don''t care. She wanted to come purely because of her obsession before she died, while digging a cannibal heart came from instinct. She had a bad heart before she died and naturally wanted to eat heart to mend her heart after she died."


    His tone was flat, like an ordinary chat with friends, but the content was absolutely sensational.


    Lin Ruoying calmed down and asked, "you''ve been hiding on this mountain? Why didn''t the police find you before?"


    Si Wenqing said with a smile, "if we don''t want to show up, no one can disturb us."


    "Then why are you out now?"


    "First, to recycle my works; second, to teach the people who destroyed my works; third, to select some new materials and refine new works..."

 Chapter 83

    "Then you came at the right time and went back with us to explain your crime to the police!" Lin ruoyingjiao shouted.


    Where did so many bodies come from? I''m afraid it''s another unknown case. Not to mention what kind of sins they committed by turning dead bodies into walking bodies and driving manipulation


    "Ha ha..." the gentle young man laughed, "it''s a beautiful police flower. It''s disrespectful."


    He pushed his gold rimmed glasses, stared at Lin Ruoying, and said, "however, no matter what your identity and status, in my eyes, they are all materials. There is only the difference between good and bad materials, regardless of doctors, police, rich and senior officials


    "Before, some policemen wanted to catch me, but they fell into my hands. I refined them into a copper corpse, that is, this big guy."


    The gentle young man patted his hand on the giant corpse and made a "bang bang" sound, which was not like patting the body, but like patting a copper bell and iron tripod: "so let me go with you, but first you have to ensure that you can leave here alive..."


    This is intended to kill people, but Lin Ruoying noticed another key point in his words: "do you say it''s a policeman?"


    She stared at the tall bronze man''s body. Although the other party was beyond recognition, she vaguely felt familiar.


    The gentle young man seems to be willing to chat with Lin Ruoying and answer all questions. He knows everything and says everything: "Well, although it was a long time ago, I remember him. His name was... Liu Chongguo. He was a strong and brave man. When all his companions died, he rushed into the headquarters of our black witch Sect on his own, killed more than ten black Wizards of our sect, and was finally surrounded and consumed to death.


    "His physical condition is really very good, so I took a lot of effort to beg the old witch Lord and refined it into a copper corpse for driving and protection..."


    "Liu... Elder Liu..." Lin Ruoying was stunned.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    She still remembers that when she first joined the secret police force, it was the tall, burly, low voice and magnetic man who brought her.


    Liu Chongguo, elder Liu, looks big and rough, but he is patient and meticulous in many places and has great courage in his work. He is a warm man in life. Everyone doesn''t like him.


    Therefore, when I heard the news that elder Liu was missing, the team was depressed for a long time, and everyone refused to believe it. I hope he will come back.


    However, everyone knows that this hope is very slim. The work of the secret police force is extremely dangerous. Once a person loses contact for more than three days, the probability of being alive will not exceed 3%.


    That time, senior Liu went to the mountainous area at the junction of Yunzhou, Qianzhou and Guizhou to help the local police trace a series of major drug trafficking cases. After that, all members of the police action team disappeared, including senior Liu.


    The case clues were interrupted, coupled with many reasons, and there was no further investigation.


    However, there is a saying in the team that the case involves a wide range of interests, with the participation of black witch sect.


    The black Wizards of the black witch sect are good at raising corpses, refining corpses and driving corpses. They drive corpses and transport drugs. They are quite secretive. Moreover, if someone studies deeply, they will be killed immediately. Elder Liu is likely to be planted in the hands of the black witch sect.


    However, such a statement is not supported by evidence. After all, it is only speculation and suspicion, and can not be recognized by the superior, so as to issue instructions for further investigation.


    I didn''t expect that today, because one case involved other cases, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate.


    If we can solve all the problems at one breath, it will be a great achievement.


    But... Elder Liu, he


    Seeing her former comrades in arms turn into walking corpses with her own eyes, this feeling and mood can hardly be described in words. Lin Ruoying only feels that the whole world seems to be upside down and repeated. She choked her throat and silently shed two lines of clear tears. She feels that her heart is cracked. No injury is more painful than this time


    Black God also recognized Liu Chongguo. From the man''s terrible face, we can still see Liu Chongguo''s bright and resolute outline and facial features.


    He felt incredible.


    When he saw the expression on Lin Ruoying''s pretty face at this time - obviously, he just opened his eyes and wept silently, but it was more sad than crying loudly - his heart also hurt.


    He asked Yu Yue, "what is a copper corpse?"


    Yu Yue sighed and explained: "the bronze corpse is a kind of mysterious corpse. The whole body is made of copper skin and iron bones. The King Kong is not bad. It is very strong. It is against the sky. However, think about it. How can a normal human corpse be as strong as copper and iron, not rotten and not bad? It''s nothing more than refining corpses by magic.


    "I don''t know how to refine it. I only know that it is to soak and wash the specially selected dead body with poison repeatedly, then plant it in the ground like a tree, take a knife and engrave a" ten "on the head Word, peel off the scalp, pour the melted copper juice into it, and read some evil mantra while pouring it to ensure that the corpse will not be dissolved and burned - of course, the mantra of protecting the corpse is profound, which ordinary corpse refiners don''t understand.


    "Refining copper corpses is not done at one time. They are buried, taken out and watered with hot copper juice for at least three times."


    The Black God listened with horror: "fog grass, so cruel? So abnormal?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "yes, people who practice this technique are often abnormal."


    The gentle young man narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "I didn''t expect you to be ordinary and understand a lot."


    In his eyes, Yu Yue is ordinary and nothing special.


    Judge by the standard of the body refiner:


    Lin Ruoying is one of the best materials in a million. He has a symmetrical body, strange bones and rich explosive power and agility in muscles;


    The Black God has a strong body and a tall skeleton, which can be refined into iron corpses or even gold corpses;


    Even Li Baokang, because he has been single for more than 40 years, Yuanyang is still alive, and a boy''s body is undoubtedly suitable for body refining.


    But Yu Yue was good for nothing. At most, he was killed and called as a walking corpse and used as cannon fodder.


    The gentle young man didn''t even look at Yu Yue. He didn''t pay any attention. He just stared at Lin Ruoying and smiled. His eyes were full of greed and thirst: "in my opinion, no one needs to go today. Stay and let me refine into a walking corpse. Oh, no, into a zombie. Such a good material must be refined into a zombie, especially the girl you!"


    He smiled and said: "Good material, one in a million good material! I Xiao Changshan also read corpses countless times. I''ve seen many people''s bodies. I haven''t seen such a superior body as a girl. The most important thing is that you haven''t broken Yuan Hong. You are a virgin body and refined into a zombie. You are definitely the top combat power. Even if you don''t refine corpses, it is also an excellent material to assist in cultivation... You''d better be my furnace tripod, I promise you Endless splendor! "


    "Congratulations to the young witch Lord for having a good furnace tripod and his cultivation is about to go to a higher level!" the old man in black robes echoed nearby, as if Lin Ruoying was already in their bag.


    Furnace tripod, originally created by practitioners of the Dan tripod sect, first used furnace tripod to refine elixir, and then developed into refining inner alchemy by using themselves as furnace tripod. On this basis, some practitioners of evil ways distorted and transformed into another evil method, that is, the opposite sex body as furnace tripod for themselves to absorb essence and boost their accomplishments. Those who are regarded as furnace tripod will end up in a terrible way When yuan is picked up, life is often better than death.


    There is a standard that says: those who have a furnace tripod can choose a virgin over the age of 15 or 16. Those who have beautiful eyebrows, white teeth and red lips, smooth face, delicate skin, clear voice and smooth language are good tools.


    When Lin Ruoying thought of some records in the file, he couldn''t help but feel cold, as if he saw himself

 Chapter 84

    Lin Ruoying seemed to see that he had become a smelly, ugly, rigid Monster without intelligence and freedom. He staggered forward among a group of walking corpses.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    The eyes of the gentle young Xiao Changshan made her hair, as if she had been stripped and washed, and was a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Rao was so calm, but the Black God couldn''t bear it. He aimed the pistol with changed cartridge at Xiao Changshan and shouted: "Madder, you talk so much that I have a headache. You have been suspected of stealing, insulting and Deliberately Destroying corpses. If you refuse to arrest again, it will constitute a crime of obstructing public affairs. I can shoot you directly - you''re not a zombie, aren''t you afraid of bullets?"


    Xiao Changshan sneered, "if you think shooting is useful, you might as well try. You''d better shoot me, or you will become my zombie slave and let me drive you."


    The Black God felt that he had been despised as never before and shot angrily.


    After all, he is a well-trained secret policeman. Despite his anger, he is still calm and stable under his hands.


    He didn''t intend to shoot each other. He just hit each other on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    However, the broken bullet didn''t hit the body refiner Xiao Changshan at all. It just hit the body of a walking corpse.


    After the "puff" sound, there was no scream of pain or red.


    It turned out that the corpses around Xiao Changshan had already been ordered by him to "protect the Lord". If there is any threat risk, the corpses must be stopped at the first time.


    Therefore, at the moment of the black god shooting, a walking corpse moved nearby in front of the master.


    The Black God kept shooting, and there were walking corpses standing in front of Xiao Changshan without fear.


    The bullet speed and shooting power of the police pistol can''t break the heavy body defense at all.


    It''s like Earth guns and cannons can''t shake the strong wall.


    If Lin Ruoying hadn''t stopped, the Black God would have shot almost all the bullets.


    He was angry and depressed: "the quantama I met today is a monster! If I knew so, I should apply to the Corps for a rocket launcher."


    Yu Yue said, "the bazooka hit the walking corpse line, and the copper corpse is estimated to be almost."


    The Black God was surprised: "do you think the copper corpse can carry the bazooka?"


    "If I can''t, why should I refine it?" this is not what Yu Yue said, but what Xiao Changshan said.


    He lightly waved his hand and gave instructions to the corpses: "start!"


    In an instant, the evil spirit soared into the sky!


    More than a dozen walking corpses rushed up together!


    They are male and female, with messy and damaged clothes, bare chest, exposed breast, hair, eyebrows, skin and flesh falling off, but in some places, they grow spots and long hair, bulging eyes, wide open mouth, exposed sharp teeth, and make a strange sound of "ho ho ho ho," like a demon like a beast.


    It''s just a walking corpse rushing up. Even if it''s black and stiff, more than a dozen walking corpses rush up together. In this situation, there is a sense of vision that biochemical crisis is breaking out, the end of the world is coming, and mankind is about to disappear, which can scare people to death alive.


    Li Baokang just woke up and fainted with fear.


    Although the Black God is well-trained, handles numerous cases and has experienced life and death, he can''t help being blank in the face of this scene.


    Although Lin Ruoying is extremely beautiful, her face is as cold as water and seems calm, in fact, her hands holding the sword are trembling slightly.


    So many walking corpses are approaching, which is equivalent to a small force pulling out, with a full sense of oppression!


    The corpse Qi has condensed and manifested, and it is dark and blots out the sky and the sun.


    The smell of corpses is so strong that people feel like being in a slaughterhouse or garbage pit, which makes people want to vomit.


    A large - wave of walking corpses is approaching.


    The momentum is like a sea of mountains and seas, which makes people breathless.


    Strong will, such as the Black God, can''t help but have the idea of "run if you can''t".


    Lin Ruoying bluntly wielded his sword and turned over two walking corpses, causing small-scale trampling, disrupting each other''s feet and blocking for a moment.


    When she returned, Xiumei frowned, pale and blue, coughed a few times and said, "the corpse gas here is too heavy. The complete collection of Chinese breathing you taught me is easy to ingest corpse poison, which will hurt her heart and lungs..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "It''s true that you have such a problem because you can''t reach the level. The way of sword has three levels - the first level is to resist the sword with your body, the second level is to resist the sword with your Qi, and the third level is to resist the sword with your heart. Your previous swordsmanship achievement is to resist the sword with your body. Most people in this level can achieve nothing but strength, speed and skills, but you are more skilled than them Some.


    "Just now, I taught you to ''resist the sword with Qi''. In this realm, Qi is the main, the body and the sword are only auxiliary, Qi is the foundation, the sword is the branch, Qi is the outline and the sword is the goal. The sword potential can break through the limit of the human body and burst out stronger life energy.


    "Of course, this realm can be divided into high and low levels. You have just started. You have to rely on breathing and breathing, with the help of external Qi. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, external breath stops and internal breath grows. When the Qi of Zhenyuan is endogenous and strong to a certain extent, you don''t have to use the full set of Chinese breathing. You can rely on the endless Zhenyuan in your body to break the enemy with one sword, break the clouds and break the river with one sword!"


    Lin Ruoying could not help but be intoxicated even though the enemy was present and the situation was dangerous. Master had never told himself this. Was his Yu Yue higher than master?


    She asked, "what about ''defending the sword with the heart''?"


    Yu Yue said, "as for the sword with heart, it is also called the sword with God. That''s a higher realm. Let''s talk again when we have a chance..."


    The Black God was too anxious: "when is it? Are you still in the mood to chat? Those guys rushed over again!"


    Xiao Changshan sneered repeatedly. He saw that Yu Yue was the most calm person in the audience and was still free to talk and laugh with beautiful women. He really didn''t pay attention to himself: "arrogance!"


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    In his eyes, Yu Yue is mediocre, a mediocre material that even refining into a walking corpse is a waste of witch power.


    He wondered what he was qualified to be so arrogant.


    His gold rimmed glasses reflected light. He took out a very simple but clean small Gong from nowhere and beat it with a small stick.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Gong sound contains a certain rhythm and a strange power.


    Lin Ruoying knows that it''s contained in the file. It''s the magic tool "ghost Gong" used to drive away the corpse.


    With the rhythm of the ghost Gong, the walking corpses regrouped and stood up one after another, and then their movements were not so stiff and astringent. It could even be said that they were quite clever. There was a feeling of dancing, crackling, just like a most fashionable Zombie dance group.


    They charge again in the "bang bang" gong sound, faster and more fierce.


    Without Lin Ruoying''s order, the Black God did not dare to retreat without authorization, nor could he escape without permission. He took out his tactical dagger to resist the crazy "walking corpse Sky Regiment".


    Lin Ruoying looked at Yu Yue and asked, "what should I do to use a higher-level ''Qi to resist the sword''?"


    Yu Yue said, "come here."


    Lin Ruoying approached and pressed one palm on her abdomen

 Chapter 85

    Lin Ruoying''s lower abdomen is flat and has strong and neat lines. It can be smooth or hard, like a vest, without any redundancy.


    When a palm was pressed on it, Lin''s delicate body trembled, and Yu Yue couldn''t help but aftertaste the amazing touch.


    "Well, I put two true yuan Qi into your body, which is enough for you to use 18 super cuts." after a moment, Yu Yue withdrew his hand and said.


    Lin Ruoying felt that his stomach was warm and unspeakable. At the same time, he was energetic and energetic, and seemed to have infinite vitality.


    Is this... The feeling of internal breathing?


    The Black God over there fought with a group of walking corpses to death. Although he was brave and decisive, he cut off two heads with a tactical dagger, but he was hurt and difficult to hold for a long time. The walking corpse was painless, fearless and tireless, and soon surrounded and submerged him.


    Lin Ruoying presses the handle of the sword and is ready to attack.


    "Go ahead and behead directly. There''s no need to do superfluous actions. Whether walking corpses or zombies, they will lose their ability to move without a head," Yu Yue said.


    Lin Ruoying''s head is tiny. His body has been shot out and rushed to the corpses!


    At this moment, she feels full of breath and doesn''t have to use the external air. It seems that her body is breathing inward. Every muscle, bone, blood and cell are breathing independently. As long as the whole collection is in, she can also get hot and her heart beats faster. She has strong power in her body, as if she can burst out at any time!


    Hold your breath


    Sword out


    A sword contains explosive power!


    Under the sword, the air was torn and moaned!


    Who can compete with the power of a sword!


    The blue light flashed, and the heads of five or six walking corpses flew high, like hydrangeas thrown high.


    The Black God felt that he had been shrouded in darkness, submerged by the stench, and fell into the abyss of terror, and then death. Suddenly, a blue sword flashed over the sky, and headless bodies stopped moving and fell down like broken trees.


    The black god pushed the dead bodies away from him. Finally he saw the sky and could catch his breath.


    So... I''m not dead yet


    Then he saw the amazing picture.


    Lin Ruoying, dressed in red, fights with a sword, coming and going vertically and horizontally. Where the edge of the ancient sword is green, the corpses are easy, and the heads are rolling. Her posture is graceful and graceful, extremely flexible, charming, but like Zang Feng''s sword, it is extremely sharp and dangerous.


    It seemed that she and her sword had become one.


    She''s cold and sexy.


    The sword has breathing and rhythm.


    The Black God seems to be crazy. Miss Lin is too beautiful and powerful. She is like a female martial god born for fighting. She kills terrorist corpses with her own strength. Her eyes are firm and heroic to the degree of sexy.


    Miss Lin seems to be getting stronger again!


    Yeah, how did she get stronger again?


    Can I catch up with such progress?


    The old man in black robe was full of wonder: "I''m afraid this kind of swordsmanship has been perfected, even if the swords of Longhu Mountain, Maoshan mountain and Zhongnan mountain have been repaired?"


    Xiao Changshan didn''t feel any pain when he saw his refined walking corpses being killed one by one. Unfortunately, a pair of thin eyes stared at Lin Ruoying behind the lens. At this time, their eyes became more fanatical: "Wonderful, wonderful! Look at her body. It''s so flexible, strong and symmetrical. Her muscles are tight, powerful and elastic. It''s great! Maybe it can be used to refine corpses to make flying night fork and furnace tripod. I don''t know how helpful it can be for me to improve my cultivation! No, I''ll take her back whatever I say. I''ll take her back anyway!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his bright red tongue and licked his lips.


    The old man in black nodded and said, "since the young witch Lord wants it so much, I will catch it for the young witch Lord."


    Xiao Changshan said, "you''d better not hurt her body."


    The old man in Black said with a smile, "it''s not difficult."


    With that, the black robe flew, and the man was in the battle.


    At this time, most of the corpses have been beheaded and killed by Lin Ruoying''s green wasteland ancient sword. It is completely unstoppable.


    The old man in black shouted in a deep voice, "the girl is skilled in swordsmanship, and let me experience it!"


    As he spoke, he punched.


    His hands were ordinary, but when he hit them, they became dry and dark, like ghost claws. His movements were rigid, straight, but his strength was infinite, as if he had a powerful force.


    Lin Ruoying relies on instinct to dodge. His red clothes are floating, and his body is like a startled Hong.


    The old man in black robe punched like a galloping horse. He couldn''t finish. He beat a walking corpse for several meters, showing a shocking depression in his chest.


    The walking corpse struggled on the ground for a long time before it was erected again. If it was a living person, I was afraid it would have been killed alive.


    Lin Ruoying said in surprise, "is this... The legendary ''zombie Fist''?"


    The old man in black laughed: "little girl, I didn''t expect you to be young. You are not only good at swordsmanship, but also have extraordinary knowledge!"


    The Black God has left the battlefield, hid beside him and looked on. He nodded secretly when he heard the speech. The leader has the guidance of a famous teacher. After joining the organization, he often deals with Wu daozong and strangers in the Jianghu. Naturally, he has a wide range of knowledge.


    The old man in black robe looked at her and said, "I have been a black witch sect for a hundred years. I wander the Jianghu with a corpse refining skill and a zombie skill. Regardless of my reputation, I am always a powerful party. Even if those sects meet, I need to be afraid of three points. Girl, since you have this knowledge, why don''t you join our sect quickly to avoid suffering and enjoy endless glory and wealth!"


    Lin Ruoying sneered: "your black witch sect is just evil. How can I go with you?"


    The old man in black robe said angrily, "it''s a great blessing for you that our young witch Lord chose you! I advise you not to toast, not to punish, but to arrest!"


    Lin Ruoying said, "then I also advise you that the heaven''s net is broad and careless. Don''t do evil again. Come back to the police station with me!"


    The old man in black robe angrily shot: "girl, I''m stubborn. Don''t blame my men for being merciless. I''ll catch you and offer it to the young witch Lord!"


    Lin Ruoying simply didn''t bother to talk more. He bullied him and cut him off with a sword.


    Either you caught me or I wanted you.


    Compared with the mindless walking corpse, the old man in black is obviously much stronger.


    Although his "zombie fist" moves strangely and even a little funny, he can''t laugh if he really faces it, because he can kill a bull with two punches and a tiger with three punches. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to have to breathe. He punches very fast.


    Lin Ruoying has never seen such a play. The opponent obviously has countless flaws all over his body, but he can''t grasp it. Because the speed of the punch is too fast and there is almost no gap, the flaw of the previous punch is immediately made up by this punch, and the flaw of this punch will be made up by the next punch.


    On boxing, it is simple and rough, wins purely by strength and speed, and has a unique way of using Qi.


    The black witch sect runs the Jianghu with a body refining skill and a zombie skill. The two complement each other. The black witch sect uses body refining and draws inspiration from zombies to create a "zombie skill". Since then, people and corpses have been mixed, resulting in no people and no corpses, but other sects have been afraid of it for a century.


    Lin Ruoying tried his best. It seems that he can only fight with the old man in black

 Chapter 86

    Lin Ruo tried his best to fight with the old man in black robe, and seemed to fall behind.


    The old man in black is very strong, "zombie skill" and "zombie fist" are very strange.


    The black witch sect is mysterious in the Jianghu, and its members are all gods and dragons.


    Lin Ruoying has read some relevant materials and knows that the black witch sect complements and confirms a corpse refining technique and a zombie skill. The corpse refining technique makes the corpse like a person, and the zombie skill makes the person like a corpse.


    The ancestors of the black witch sect accompanied the corpses day and night. With abnormal mind and perseverance, they created an evil, strange and powerful unique skill by observing the shape and action characteristics of zombies, imitating their shape, taking their meaning and integrating into martial arts.


    Zombie boxing has almost no specific posture and routine. It''s nothing more than wearing, inserting, throwing and smashing. Several seemingly mechanized movements come and go. They are rough and rigid, just like Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe. However, we must not despise them.


    The boxing of zombie boxing is simple, direct and vicious. Not only can the power of fist and claw penetrate the ox''s belly, but also there is almost no need to breathe out the fist. It can attack madly. Moreover, it can be refined to a certain extent. The Qi strength is highly toxic and hurts the body, ranging from poisoning and paralysis to life. It is an extremely poisonous skill.


    The old man in black robe fought fiercely in Vietnam. His actions were funny, but his power was infinite. Those strange moves poured out of his hands like a long river.


    It''s just that the long river is a little stiff.


    Zombie resurrection, zombie turning back, zombie out of the gate, zombie moving mountains, zombie crossing mountains, zombie driving clouds, zombie worship the moon


    Although Lin Ruoying has an ancient sword in hand, he is also a little tired to deal with it. There are many dangers.


    The Black God was worried and asked Yu Yue, "why don''t you do it yet? When are you going to see the play?"


    He knew that Yu Yue was very strong. Although he was still dissatisfied with it, he was convinced in his heart.


    Yu Yue shook his head gently: "I don''t need to do these junk things."


    He totally despised the black witch sect that the Jianghu was afraid of.


    The black god hurriedly said, "but the boss is in danger. If you fight again, there will be problems!"


    Yu Yue still looked like an old God. He said leisurely, "corpse refining and zombie skills are nothing but small skills. What I pointed out to miss Lin is the authentic way. If she can''t even cope with such a small scene, I''m blind. However, I believe in my own vision and Miss Lin''s talent. Don''t you believe your boss?"


    The Black God was speechless, but he vaguely felt that it was wrong.


    It''s the boss who pulled you into the partnership first. Now it seems that you have become a mentor and have the appearance of being instructed by an expert?


    But in the field, the old man in black robes made a fierce attack, and Lin Ruoying seemed to be overwhelmed.


    The old man in black robe has this skill. He must be an elder in the black witch sect.


    Although Lin Ruoying was a little downwind and appeared defeated, her hand holding the sword was still very stable, and the whole person was very calm.


    She had already found out the routine of the other party''s skill, that is, there was no routine and she won with strength. At the same time, she also had a certain understanding of the way of sword pointed out by Yu Yue.


    In addition to the three realms of body, Qi and mind and the method of practicing Qi and Qi, the sword posture pointed out by Yu Yue requires the sword player''s spiritual cohesion and indomitable momentum.


    When you hold the sword, you must pay more attention, pay more attention and concentrate on nothing.


    No matter when it''s time to advance, retreat, attack or defend, you can''t hesitate, and hesitation will fail!


    As a swordsman, always hold the consciousness of death!


    With a decision, Lin Ruoying''s body shape and sword potential became different and more Lingli.


    The old man in black "eh", he felt it.


    Because the little witch Lord said "it''s best not to hurt her body", the old man in black always left three parts.


    Even if he still has three points, he is confident to win the other party. The strong people planted under his zombie fist are not dozens, but more than a dozen.


    He is a noble Black Witch sect elder. Can''t he even take down a yellow haired girl?


    But after a few rounds, he was more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that the mere yellow haired girl could last so long and had a faint tendency to rebound.


    He felt that if he didn''t do his best, he couldn''t hold each other down.


    Lin Ruoying dances his sword with plain hands. The green sword is a fierce shot and launches a strong counter - attack.


    The black robed old man roared and did his best. The zombie fist was faster, more cruel and more insidious.


    However, Lin has understood the essence of Kendo - sword heart.


    There was no doubt or fear in her heart, and her sword had no hesitation.


    No matter how fast and how strong you are, no matter how bloody you are, I will kill you with one sword!


    At the moment, Lin Ruoying''s eyes were like cold blades and cold awns. The sword moved with the air and the body came out with the sword. He saw the red clothes flying and the green light flourishing, and shrouded the old man in black in an instant.


    The elder of the black witch sect also broke out. His fists and claws came out continuously. His fist strength was very dark, like black iron.


    If such a fist is sustained by a blow, let alone a man, even a cow must be pierced by the body, and then poisoned to death.


    However, qingmangsi did not retreat, but advanced.


    Black fist tried to tear open the blue sword


    Also tore open


    I saw that the fist strength as concise as black iron forcibly tore up a blade


    But in an instant, the broken sword awn suddenly condensed, accelerated through the mountain like fist strength with indomitable momentum, and cut down quickly!


    This cut, the green awn condensed into a line, such as the divine electricity through the heaven and earth, which in turn cut off the dark Qi, such as the hot knife cutting into butter!


    The strength of the black fist broke and dissipated in an instant, and a scarlet blood mist rose almost at the same time


    The old man in black widened his eyes strangely, and the corners of his eyes seemed to crack.


    He stretched his arms forward in a boxing posture, but he had no fists. The front end of his forearm was bare, revealing flesh and bones.


    His fists have been cut off by his wrists, and the fracture is smooth.


    Recalling how fast the sword was just now, it was done at one go.


    Two big fists of sandbags fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    The old man in black robe was bleeding at the broken hand. He was obviously in pain, but he was unwilling. His body Qi soared like a dark curtain, as if he was going to kill Lin Ruoying.


    Lin Ruoying knows that he has really improved his kendo. The sword just now is undoubtedly the strongest sword he has used since he learned it.


    Her confidence doubled. Facing the trapped beast of her opponent, she stabbed out with the sword. Coldly and resolutely, she crossed ten meters in one breath and nailed the old man in black robe to the tree with a sword.


    As Lin Ruoying coldly withdrew his sword, the old man in black rubbed the trunk and slowly sat down to the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth and muttering, "this... This is impossible..."


    He couldn''t believe that his proud zombie fist would lose, and his noble Black Witch sect elder would lose to a little policewoman.


    Xiao Changshan''s face became more fanatical. He didn''t seem to care about the life and death of his Taoist protector. His "four eyes" stared at Lin Ruoying, and his pale face turned abnormally red because of excitement: "great, really great, I''m going to decide this woman!"


    He waved his hand behind him and said, "Liu Chongguo, go and meet your old friends!"

 Chapter 87

    The black robed old man''s fists were cut off by a sword. Although he wrapped the wound with corpse gas to stop bleeding in time, his inner pain was several times more than his body. In the black witch sect, the strong are respected, lose their fists and greatly lose their combat power. They will retire from the position of elder and even condescend to the bottom. This is even worse than killing him.


    Up to now, he didn''t think he would be arrested.


    Lin Ruoying pointed to him with the green wasteland ancient sword and said coldly, "advise your little witch Lord to surrender quickly. Maybe he can strive for leniency!"


    The old man in black smiled grimly and said, "you dream! How noble the little witch master is and how can he be threatened? It''s impossible for you to catch him. It''s better to obey my teaching and follow the little witch master. It''s harder to investigate the case than you are a policeman!"


    Lin Ruoying shook his head and said, "stubborn..."


    Before her voice fell, she heard a muffled sound, felt the ground tremble, and a dark shadow fell like a mountain wall, enveloping her and the old man in black.


    The black god shouted, "boss, be careful!"


    Lin Ruoying faces the old man in black robe and vacates her back, but she has guessed who is coming. She is alarmed all her life and immediately turns aside.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    I saw a piece of thick broken wood fly out more than ten meters, hit rocks and burst into wood debris.


    And behind the old man in black, there was only half a big tree.


    When Lin Ruoying looked back, it was the copper corpse.


    With his bare hands, he smashed the trees at his waist. His strength was more than a critical one? If it hits people, I''m afraid it will be smashed into meat sauce!


    The Black God was shocked. Although the fist of the copper corpse was not as fast as the old man in black robe, it was more fierce and powerful!


    Lin Ruoying looked at the copper corpse with complex eyes.


    Master Liu


    Liu Chongguo''s face and body are covered with dark green hair. The roots are like needles. They grow on the bronze skin. They look like copper rust and rusty spots. They really look like rusty copper cast statues. Oh, no, copper cast monsters.


    She knows each other, but the other party doesn''t recognize her at all.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo failed to hit and continued to shoot. Like a machine, he suddenly opened a big hand and covered Lin Ruoying''s head.


    His palm is like a palm fan, bigger than a basketball. There is no doubt that if he catches it, the iron stone will burst. Besides, Miss Lin''s charming little head must be caught and exploded out of thin air like a watermelon.


    Lin Ruoying turned back again, and the red shadow flashed like a swallow.


    Her pretty face was cold, but her heart was filled with anger.


    Former comrades in arms and predecessors who helped themselves are now miserable. They are reduced to this appearance. They can''t die peacefully. Their bodies are insulted, destroyed and driven to slavery


    She was angry and killed her heart.


    I have the idea of desperate to kill the culprit.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Lin Ruoying went straight to Xiao Changshan.


    She knows her identity and has to pay for killing, but now she just wants to avenge her comrades in arms.


    Xiao Changshan felt the murderous spirit and was shocked. He was cold all over and his legs were soft.


    However, he grinned grimly, and his eyes were extremely vicious: "do you want to kill me? Come on, let''s see if you cut me, or if I catch you to bed and pose in 18 positions?"


    Lin Ruoying''s body is like electricity.


    Xiao Changshan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately read the mantra and sounded the "ghost Gong" in his hand.


    In an instant, seven or eight walking corpses closed to Lin Ruoying from all directions.


    Lin Ruoying has both ice and fire in her beautiful eyes, ruthless ice and thunder fire.


    Sword out!


    Cut the eight wastelands with the sword!


    Heads flew into the sky one by one, and bodies were in different places.


    Lin Ruoying ran all the way, like a god of murder, holding a sword in his hand and killing Xiao Changshan.


    Xiao Changshan finally changed his color, knocked the "ghost Gong" to the sound of the mountain, and the spell accelerated in his mouth.


    When Lin Ruoying was about to rush in front of him, a tall shadow blocked it. It was like a mountain in the sky, and it was difficult for birds to cross.


    Lin Ruoying''s body stagnated. He looked up and saw that the copper corpse Liu Chongguo was blocking his way.


    Xiao Changshan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the walking corpse could not stop Lin. however, it only took a few seconds for the copper corpse to return to defense.


    This copper corpse is his card.


    Lin Ruoying''s delicate body was again shrouded in the shadow of the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo.


    Liu Chongguo was originally big and tall. After being refined into a copper corpse, he was obviously a little more swollen and tall. Standing there, he was like a copper tower and a demon God.


    But his terrible head and face are more like demons than gods.


    The coldness in Lin Ruoying''s eyes disappeared, replaced by grief and anger.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo shouted at her, and a strong wind rose from the ground.


    No lips, black gums exposed, long teeth exposed, extremely scary.


    Then hit it hard!


    Lin Ruoying sighed. Does this fight have to be fought?


    The body posture was light and dexterous, and then he took a sword.


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed and made the sound of gold and iron.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo was unharmed and hit another punch.


    His fist was like a heavy artillery bombardment and was as powerful as thunder. Lin Ruoying didn''t dare to take it hard, so he had to dodge.


    Three swords this time!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo received all of it, but he was safe and sound.


    Lin Ruoying felt his sword cut on the iron wall, and the shocked palm was numb and the tiger''s mouth was about to crack.


    This is a genuine copper corpse, which is many times stiffer than black.


    The sword was cut without injury, and his attack did not stop. He roared and slapped him!


    The wind blows and the dust rises.


    Lin Ruoying avoids again.


    The other hand of the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo came from the other direction.


    Lin Ruoying has never seen such a play, because no martial artist has ever dared to play like this. If he opens his arms and extends his hands to the outer door, the inner door will be empty and expose countless flaws. You know, the inner door is the chest and abdomen of people, and there are countless vital points. If he is attacked, he will not die or be seriously injured. Therefore, martial artists must keep one hand to protect him when fighting.


    However, these rules and principles do not exist here in the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo. He has copper muscles and iron bones, is invulnerable to knives and guns, and has no key at all.


    Lin Ruoying can only avoid it again.


    She stooped and retreated sharply.


    Who knows, the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo is like a martial arts expert. His palms are together and pressed down, as if the giant spirit opened the mountain!


    This time, Lin Ruoying could not avoid. She ran out of Qi and had to hold up her sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    She was beaten to the ground.


    When you stop, there is blood flowing in your mouth and nose.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo didn''t spare her, and it was a fierce blow to catch up with her.


    Liu Chong was a martial arts expert in the police force. After his death, he was refined into a "black witch bronze armor corpse". He was full of muscles and muscles, infused with copper juice. He was powerful and invulnerable without any pain and fear. He was tireless. He could fight endlessly without his master''s orders.


    At this time, Lin Ruoying has used up the two true yuan Qi injected into Yu Yue''s body. Relying on his complete collection of Chinese breathing, he can''t cut the copper corpse at all.


    The Black God is anxious to die. If it goes on like this, the boss will die


    He wanted to help, but he was afraid that his strength would drag him back.


    He really hates that he hasn''t practiced martial arts well now. He thinks that guns are enough in modern society. Who still uses fists and feet?


    But it turns out that guns are not enough for some monsters


    At this critical moment, a discordant voice sounded


    It''s a ringtone.


    Whose cell phone?


    Black God turned his head and saw Yu Yue pick up the phone: "hello..."

 Chapter 88

    "Hey, ma..."


    "Ah Da, where are you? Why don''t you come back?"


    "I... I have something to do here..."


    "ADA, I tell you, it''s outrageous of you! You''ve been home for three days and you''ve been away for two days. You invite Miss Xiao Jiang to be a guest, don''t accompany others well, run outside all day and leave the doll to others..."


    Yu Yue heard not only the voice of his mother but also the cry of the little guy on the other end of the phone. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with grapefruit?"


    The other side was beaten to death, but the other side was on the phone. The scene was inconsistent, and the Black God couldn''t help collapsing: "my God, when is it time? Are you still in the mood to talk on the phone? For God''s sake, please go and save our boss!"


    Yu Yue pressed his hand and motioned him not to listen to the phone.


    I only heard Yu''s mother say, "Xiaoyou has been looking for you today, crying all the time, and no one can coax you well. Now I don''t eat any food and say I have to wait for my father. Your father and I, and Miss Xiao Jiang, can''t help..."


    Over there, Lin Ruoying couldn''t cut the copper corpse Liu Chongguo. For the first time, she felt that her sword was so weak. It was clearly the ancient famous sword "green wasteland sword" given by her master, but at this moment, it was like a salted fish in her own hand. She couldn''t even kill a chicken.


    But the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo has no mercy, which has forced her into a desperate situation.


    The Black God couldn''t bear it and started to rush up.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo opened his arms and threw out his body, like a terrible sandstorm, covering the world!


    And like a giant beast, crushing mountains and rivers!


    Lin Ruoying felt the incomparable pressure and suffocated her breathing.


    The other party''s body is too tall and her arms are too long. She has no room to dodge.


    The wind and sand whirled.


    Seeing Lin Ruoying''s delicate figure, he will be held in his arms by the copper corpse Liu Chongguo!


    This hug, the former must be broken and die!


    The Black God was unable to rescue, and he felt sad all over and in his heart


    He stood there, almost closing his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again


    But the next second, his eyes widened again, and his face showed an incomparable color of surprise.


    I can''t believe it.


    His face was overjoyed.


    A young man suddenly appeared in front of Liu Chongguo, a huge copper corpse.


    The copper corpse roared, shocked the stone to go and fly, and continued to embrace with both arms. This is to kill Lin Ruoying and the youth together!


    There is a great momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha!


    But the young man just slapped lightly.


    This palm seemed to be slow, real and fast, and came first. It was directly printed on the chest of copper corpse Liu Chongguo.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a monk in a temple ringing the morning bell.


    In front of the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo, the young figure can be described as "small", but the result is that the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo didn''t hold anyone. He flew backwards and retreated seven or eight steps. Each step is deeply inserted into the land like a giant drill. He barely stopped his retreat until more than ten meters away.


    On his chest, there was a palm print with fiber lines.


    The palm print was deeply pressed into his bronze chest. If it were a normal person, I''m afraid his heart and ribs would have been burst.


    The black god scolded: "fog grass, you stepped on madder and finally shot..."


    The old man in black stared with disbelief.


    He is well aware of the horror of the copper corpse refined by the little witch Lord. He is covered with copper skin and iron bones, not to mention invulnerable to knives and guns. In an overseas operation, he once attacked mercenaries and carried rocket launchers without damaging them. The little witch Lord''s corpse refining skill is also profound. If he carefully refined a corpse, he can preserve the martial arts and skills that the corpse practiced before his death. He is stronger than ordinary walking corpses. He doesn''t know where to go, and his power is incomparable, It''s nothing to open the stone tablet with both hands and crack the cattle and tigers.


    But in front of the young man, he was beaten back by a palm, as if he were not an opponent.


    "Yu Yue..."


    Lin Ruoying stood firm and looked at the man in front who had resisted the "death storm" for himself. There was light flowing in his cold eyes.


    Xiao Changshan frowned. Naturally, he would not kill Lin Ruoying. He was ready to order the copper corpse to stop at the last minute and only force the other party to be obedient. Unexpectedly, "kill Cheng Yaojin halfway", but he was the most ordinary young man with the most physical conditions.


    Did I look away?


    Not to mention his movement speed and attack speed, a single blow will make the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo retreat again and again. What a powerful strength is this?


    Is he a master of martial arts?


    Why can''t I see through him?


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "I wanted you to play more, but now I can''t. My Baby told me to go home for dinner. I have to go back right away. Surrender quickly and don''t delay my time."


    His expression was serious and his tone was serious, but his words sounded like a joke to others.


    His idea is that the fighter will be left to Lin Ruoying, so that she can have the opportunity to practice the way of defending the sword with Qi and understand and improve in actual combat. In this way, she may not bother herself in the future.


    However, the corpse refining technique of the black witch sect seems to have some ways. The copper corpse refined is powerful. Lin Ruoying has just touched the threshold of "using Qi to resist the sword" today. Even though she has unique talent, she lacks training and polishing. It is almost impossible to defeat the copper corpse Liu Chongguo.


    The most important thing is that grapefruit is looking for herself. She has no time to further train and guide Lin Ruoying, nor to spend time here with the evil disciples of the black witch sect.


    It''s most important to hurry up and get home for dinner.


    Xiao Changshan''s face changed, then he laughed, as if he heard some funny joke: "what, tell me to surrender? Are you crazy?"


    Then, his eyes were cold and stared at Yu Yue: "well, I admit that I underestimated you before. You have good strength... However, you shouldn''t provoke my black witch sect, let alone be arrogant in front of me Xiao Changshan!"


    Yu Yue was calm and calm from beginning to end. In his opinion, it was too arrogant.


    It''s up to you to save the United States and harm my good deeds? It''s just a dream!


    I''ll let you know the horror of the black witch sect!


    Xiao Changshan sounded the "ghost Gong".


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo immediately fell forward, raised his hands and clenched his fists, and hit Yu Yue with a roaring wind.


    His skill obviously surpasses all walking corpses and old lady Mao Jiang. His fist coincides with martial arts. It is a killing skill of military and police. There is no fancy routine posture. He only kills the enemy and wins when he makes a move, and each fist carries great power, as if a warrior dances a golden hammer.


    When Lin Ruoying saw him, his pretty face turned pale. Liu Chongguo was a great expert in the team before his death. He killed countless bandits with bare hands and fists. After being refined into a bronze corpse, he lost his mind, but his combat power has been improved. Now he takes action under the catalysis of the little witch master of the black witch sect, and his attack power has increased again than when he fought with himself before!


    Of course, because before, Xiao Changshan didn''t want Lin Ruoying''s life, but now he just wants Yu Yue to die.


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t help shouting: "Yu Yue, be careful..."


    I saw Yu Yue standing there, facing the thunderous attack of the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo, he didn''t avoid or give way, but sighed gently: "Alas, I have to force me to do it... I don''t know if I can do it in three minutes..."

 Chapter 89

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud sound like a bell. The huge figure of copper corpse Liu Chongguo flew out upside down, smashed three or four trees all the way, hit a mountain stone and was embedded in the stone wall.


    Yu Yue raised a single palm and stood in place without moving under the soles of his feet.


    He stood there casually, but it was like a sacred mountain standing in heaven and earth.


    Xiao Changshan beat the "ghost Gong" hard, and the sound of the Gong was hysterical.


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo had neither pain nor fear. With the urging of his master, he broke away from the mountain wall and fell to the ground.


    The Black God couldn''t help pulling Lin Ruoying back together. Such a battle was really terrible. Every fist and foot had the ability to row mountains and fall trees. If misfortune affected him, he would often break his hands and feet. However, the copper corpse Liu Chongguo himself was like a copper weight, which could not be broken and broken. The more terrible he was, the power of his palm was comparable to that of a shell.


    At this time, the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo roared and rushed over again!


    As before, he was slapped by Yu Yue and flew out like a fly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of "bell ringing" echoed on the top of the mountain.


    The huge copper corpses were beaten around by Yu Yue as if they were baseball. The field was already in a mess. Countless mountains, rocks and trees were smashed, and holes were smashed on the ground, just like being bombed by bombs.


    Lin Ruoying ordered the Black God to take Li Baokang and the zombie Li''s mother away and guard around the old man in black robe to prevent him from being crushed to death.


    Xiao Changshan''s face became extremely ferocious, knocking the "ghost Gong" in his hand like a storm.


    He put together his whole body of witchcraft to drive the copper corpse.


    Copper corpse Liu Chongguo''s body shape soared, and his height was close to 2.5 meters. It was a moving hill. At the same time, his whole body breath was high, like boiling.


    It looks like a magic mountain shrouded in rolling black clouds, which is full of fear.


    The old man in black has never seen the little witch Lord bring the bronze corpse to this extent, even if he swept the mercenary team abroad last time.


    This is the real strength of the little witch Lord, isn''t it?


    How strong!


    He is worthy of being the successor appointed by the old witch Lord and the rare corpse refining genius of black witch sect in a hundred years!


    As long as he continues to grow and the old witch Lord abdicates, will our church be more prosperous and developed? After all, young people have more vivid brains and wider ideas. The little witch Lord has now caught up with the mysterious overseas organization and will make great achievements in the future


    "I just want to go home and have dinner with my daughter. Why are you always delaying me..."


    Yu Yue shook his head and seemed to be a little annoyed, but before he finished his words, the copper corpse Liu Chongguo had rushed up like a dark cloud pressing the city, and his claws were like two lightning tearing in the air. With a sad strong wind, he grabbed him hard!


    "Do you have to force me to kill you all?"


    Yu Yue came slowly, and the whole man floated up. He gently and skillfully hid the copper corpse Liu Chongguo. After tearing the two claws of the lion tiger, he suddenly split out with one palm. His concise Qi force was like a white rainbow flying through, "pa" on the other side.


    The white rainbow seemed light and soft, but when it hit the copper corpse Liu Chongguo, it forcibly broke the thick black corpse gas around him, pulled him out in the air, and left a deep crack between his shoulder and abdomen, like a steel whip into the human body.


    This time, the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo fell to the ground and sank three inches. He couldn''t stand up for half a day.


    The old man in black widened his eyes and exclaimed strangely, "this... This is impossible!"


    Although Lin Ruoying wanted to refute the old man''s disbelief, she was also very surprised. Yu Yue was too strong. His strength was immeasurable!


    He still didn''t do his best just now, did he?


    If he tries his best, even if elder Liu is watered with copper juice, he will be blown up, right?


    With this in mind, Lin Ruoying immediately shouted, "Yu Yue, please don''t hurt elder Liu again. Even if he dies, he should keep a whole corpse and return to his roots!"


    Yu Yue thought so, glanced at Xiao Changshan and said in his heart, then... The old way, catch thieves and kings!


    When Yu Yue stared at him, Xiao Changshan trembled and his heart was cold. He was so frightened that he knocked on the "ghost Gong" in his hand.


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    The bronze corpse Liu Chongguo finally climbed up slowly and difficultly from the pit, moving astringently like a broken robot


    But Yu Yue has rushed over


    Xiao Changshan was shocked. His already pale face was even more impersonal. As a result, he exerted too much force and broke the small "ghost Gong" with a hammer!


    He was too late. Unfortunately, he was distressed. As soon as he threw the small gong and hammer, he ran away.


    The old man in black robe was in despair. Is the young witch Lord going to abandon himself?


    Xiao Changshan can make a quick decision. Although he can''t believe that he will lose, he runs away immediately. What copper corpse and Taoist protector are more important than his own life. If it''s time to sacrifice, it''s time to sacrifice. It''s time to contribute to the continuation and development of the Black Witch sect


    Misty grass, why is that guy so fast?!


    Xiao Changshan was horrified. He clearly used his milk strength and tried his best to escape, but he couldn''t get rid of Yu Yue at all, and the distance was getting closer rapidly.


    He ran and chanted a curse, controlling the copper corpse Liu Chongguo and the only five or six walking corpses to chase Yu Yue.


    The scene of "Yu Yue chasing Xiao Changshan and copper corpses chasing Yu Yue" appeared on the top of the mountain. It was funny and thrilling.


    Xiao Changshan''s eyes turned and his spell changed. Liu Chongguo grabbed a walking corpse and threw it out like a sandbag to Yu Yue.


    Then two, three, four


    A total of five walking corpses flew towards Yu Yue in the air.


    Fly and twist.


    The belly of the five walking corpses keeps expanding. It can be seen by the naked eye. The speed is very fast. It suddenly expands to the level of pregnant women in labor. The belly seems to be as transparent as a film, and it is about to burst!


    The corpse Qi on them became more and more strong, and gathered in their abdomen like a vortex and a wind ball. It was the gathering of evil Qi containing strong power in their bodies, which was the function of Xiao Changshan''s spell.


    Lin Ruoying instantly thought of the records on the file and shouted, "Yu Yue, get away, they''re going to explode!"


    The Black God had never seen the boss like this. She was a beautiful woman as cold as water and as calm as a grain. At this time, she had ignored her image and shouted excitedly to break the sound.


    At the same time, the belly of the five walking corpses flying to Yu Yue expanded more and more, expanding more and more


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The five walking corpses exploded together like five missiles, shaking the earth and mountains with a loud noise. The black gas of yin and evil spirit was vertical and horizontal, with highly toxic corpse water splashed everywhere, as well as countless pieces of meat, bone residue and broken organs.


    The scene is comparable to Shura hell.


    Even Lin Ruoying, heishen and others in the distance were shocked by the strong shock wave and were stunned.


    The old man in black laughed: "he''s dead, he''s bound to die..."

 Chapter 90

    "He''s dead, he''s bound to die..." the old man in black laughed.


    "Shut up!" Lin Ruoying couldn''t help but drink, knocked him unconscious with the handle of his sword, and then ran to the area bombed by the explosive corpse.


    "Boss, don''t go there!" the black god hurriedly advised.


    Lin Ruoying kept looking back and shouted, "watch them!"


    The black god can only catch Li Baokang, the zombie mother Li and the old man in black together for good health and guard.


    When Lin Ruoying flew past, the black corpse gas shrouded the field, and the air was filled with the collapsing corpse smell.


    It stinks like a pain in the skull and hot eyes.


    Lin Ruoying covers her mouth and nose with her sleeves and searches for Yu Yue''s shadow.


    Suddenly, she saw a tall figure in the smoke of the corpse.


    It''s the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo!


    Lin Ruoying hurriedly pressed the handle of the sword and was on alert.


    However, the other party stood there motionless, like a heavy machinery without electricity.


    Lin Ruoying stared at the bronze corpse Liu Chongguo for a long time before continuing to look for Yu Yue.


    She shouted Yu Yue''s name and thought, Yu Yue, you can''t do anything! Otherwise... How can I tell your family


    At this time, a gust of wind came from somewhere and blew away the corpse gas all over the sky.


    A figure came from a distance.


    Lin Ruoying tightened her whole body and was ready to hold the handle of the sword. Then she soon saw that it was not others, but Yu Yue!


    Yu Yue walked slowly, dragging a man in his hand.


    When Lin Ruoying came near, he saw clearly. Yu Yue grabbed Xiao Changshan''s right foot in his left hand and dragged him on the mountain like a dead dog. Xiao Changshan himself had been beaten black and blue, and his whole head was a circle bigger. What''s the slightest thing? At first, he looked gentle and handsome, and his gold rimmed glasses were broken and hung askew on his ears. The whole person''s consciousness was blurred.


    This not only surprised the Black God, this... Is it over?


    Even the black robed old man who woke up secretly lost his will to resist. Who is he? Even... Even the young witch leader failed. We really fell this time


    Lin Ruoying was overjoyed. A peerless smile appeared on her pretty face: "Yu Yue, are you okay?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m fine."


    At this time, the sound of a large number of people moving down the mountain came.


    "Is it reinforcements?" Yu Yue asked.


    Lin Ruoying nodded.


    Yu Yue threw Xiao Changshan to the ground, stretched out his hand and said to her, "it''s just right. I shouldn''t have anything to do here. Lend me your car. I have to go home and have dinner with grapefruit."


    Lin Ruoying looked at him for a while, nodded, and ordered black god to lend Yu Yue his car key.


    Yu Yue waved his hand and his figure disappeared.


    Having witnessed the incredible battle scene just now, the Black God''s previous dissatisfaction and resentment have long disappeared. Now he is completely convinced by Yu Yue. This is simply that the little cow asks the old cow to wash the sauna - steaming (really) stepping on the Mader cow!


    Beat the guys of the black witch sect until they lose their combat effectiveness, and then the police reinforcements arrive, so they don''t have to worry about it. If there are any moths in this way, either Miss Lin can''t or the secret organization she said can''t.


    Yu Yue is too lazy to think too much now. He goes down the mountain as fast as he can, finds Lin Ruoying''s car and drives to cherry village in order to hurry home to accompany the little guy.


    Yu Yue''s heart is like an arrow. He feels that driving is still too slow. He just wants to build a plane. Oh, no, build a spaceship. Oh, no, directly use the portal to cross space.


    When I finally got home, Yu Yue opened the door and got off, and saw Jiang Rou coming out with the little guy in her arms.


    As soon as the little guy saw Yu Yue, he immediately struggled in Jiang rouhuai and had to go to the ground.


    Jiang Roucai just bent down. The little guy couldn''t wait to jump to the ground and ran to Yu Yue with short legs.


    While running, he desperately opened his two small arms and shouted, "Dad, hug me... Dad, hug me..."


    The invincible Xinghe tyrant who once crossed the universe, fought invincibly, and destroyed one or several planets in conversation and laughter can''t help but feel soft at this time.


    What does it mean to be soft around your fingers.


    Xiao Changshan, the young witch leader of the black witch sect, never imagined that he lost so quickly because a little doll wanted to find his father.


    Yu Yue hurriedly leaned over and picked up the little guy, held her high, hugged her in front of her chest, and kissed her round face egg carved with powder and jade.


    When she tasted the salty taste, she saw her eyes red again. She couldn''t help but feel distressed. She said softly, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, did you cry? Why did you cry?"


    The little guy can''t express his emotions and thoughts well, just keep saying, "Dad, hug me..."


    Yu Yue guessed whether the little guy thought he didn''t want her, so he hugged her more tightly and said, "Dad is back. Dad is holding you now."


    The little guy smiled, innocent and innocent. There was a sweet smell of milk, and it looked like the most brilliant stars.


    "I just cried for a while, and now I laugh again." Jiang Rou said helplessly.


    It seems that she has been tossed hard. The little guy''s temper is like a volcanic eruption. It''s really difficult to control.


    Yu Yue smiled sorry at Jiang Rou, and then said to the little guy, "Grapefruit, do you miss your father? If you miss your father, you can call your father at any time... No, my father promised you that he would not leave you in the future. Shall we be together wherever we go?"


    The little guy promised with a small milk voice: "OK -"


    Yu Yue said, "let''s go. Let''s go and eat in the house!"


    The little guy also said, "lose it, lose it (go, go)."


    After entering the house, Yu yueshao was scolded by Yu''s father and mother, but he listened with a smile and accepted it.


    Teenagers don''t know what their parents want. Only by raising children can they know their parents'' kindness.


    Only when you are in charge can you feel the cost of firewood and rice. Only when you raise children can you know the kindness of your parents.


    It is true that you will never understand your parents'' hard work and never know what is "poor parents'' heart in the world" until you reach that time and identity.


    After staying quietly in his hometown for three days, Yu Yue finally decided to set off on the road as planned.


    To his parents, Yu Yue chose to hide in good faith. He didn''t tell them that he would take the little guy across half the earth to find his mother. He just said he would go back to Kuncheng to work so as not to worry unnecessarily.


    At the time of parting, my mother wept several times and held the little guy back, back and back again.


    Finally, Yu Fu persuaded: "if you go on like this, it will be dark. The children have children''s things to do. Let them go."


    When he said this, his eyes were red.


    Yu Yueyin made up his mind to make the family safe and reunited in this life.


    Finally, before leaving, Yu''s mother took Jiang Rou to the side and whispered for a while.


    With Yu Yue''s sensory acuity, it''s not difficult to eavesdrop at such a distance, but he chose to respect his mother and Jiang rou. He didn''t pay attention to listening. He just saw that Jiang Rou''s expression was different. For a while, his pretty face turned red and for a while, he shook his head.


    Finally, the figure of my father and mother who kept waving disappeared. The car drove out of cherry village, and their journey finally officially started.


    "What did my aunt tell you just now?" Yu Yue asked casually.


    "Nothing... Nothing... Just tell you to be careful and pay attention to safety on the road..." Jiang Rou didn''t dare to see Yu Yue. She just stared at the little guy holding the black cat Bobo on the children''s seat and whispered.


    Jiang rouhong''s pretty face was reflected in the rearview mirror. Yu Yue was concentrating on driving and didn''t seem to see it.

 Chapter 91

    All the way to the junction of Yunzhou and Shuzhou.


    Yu Yue and his party decided to rest here and replenish some materials.


    That night, Lin Ruoying and black god knocked on Yu Yue''s door.


    Yu Yue is playing with the little guy. When he sees them, he has to give the little guy to Jiang Rou next door for the time being.


    Seeing Lin Ruoying, Jiang Rou showed some alert color on her pretty face for some reason.


    Lin smiled and nodded.


    When Yu Yue, Lin Ruoying and heishen enter the room, the door closes, Jiang Rou holds the little guy, and the black cat Bobo hovers around her feet. She frowns slightly. She always feels that there is something secret as soon as Miss Lin appears.


    It''s not easy to ask and shouldn''t ask about secrets, but it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable in this way.


    Alas... Forget it. It''s a little uncomfortable. Just do your job and be a good nanny.


    Jiang Rou tries to comfort herself.


    But in that compartment, Lin Ruoying said that she came to convey the follow-up progress of the "corpse shredding case" to Yu Yue.


    That day, in the back mountain of Wuli Village, Li Baokang, Li Mu, Xiao Changshan and the elders of black witch sect were all arrested and escorted to a special place to guard.


    Li''s mother lost complete signs of life during the escort, but the confessions of Xiao Changshan and Li Baokang have restored the truth of the case.


    After interrogation, Zhang Xiaoyan and Ding Xueqing were killed by Li''s mother.


    The reason is that Li''s mother met Xiao Changshan on her deathbed and was turned into a black haired zombie. According to her lifelong obsession, Li Baokang was asked to date Zhang Xiaoyan from the same village and teacher Ding from the county primary school. As a result, both women rejected Li Baokang because they thought Li''s mother was a burden and hoped to separate after getting along. Li Baokang disagreed, and then Li''s mother learned that, They thought they looked down on the Li family and wanted to separate their son from themselves, so they killed them before night.


    Every time Li Baokang fell asleep, his mother went out to kill. Li Baokang didn''t know at that time. Later, she heard rumors in the village and asked her mother, but she didn''t report, but chose to cover up and hide.


    As for Xiao Changshan, he only confessed that Lian Li''s mother was black and stiff and Lian Liu Chongguo was a copper corpse. All the others were not revealed, and he had to be further strictly tried.


    But I got some unusual clues from the old mouth of the black witch sect. The reason why the black witch sect is so rampant these days is probably because it has received the support of a mysterious organization.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "is it a mysterious organization again?"


    Because he has the memory of the previous life, he knows that the world is not simple and peaceful. The world is multifaceted, with both light and dark sides. 20% of people understand 80% of the world, while 80% of people can only see 20% of the world.


    However, when he rose in the last world, the global pattern had changed greatly, and he had little contact with some early dark forces.


    Lin Ruoying said: "the elder accidentally revealed some information and would rather die than say it if asked again. However, we also have other channels to verify. Now it is preliminarily speculated that those who support the black witch sect and those who support the purple gold king snake are likely to be the same organization. As for the purpose, we still don''t know. I don''t think we will have any good intentions..."


    After a pause, her beautiful eyes looked at Yu Yue, and her cool face showed a serious and sincere expression: "so today, on behalf of the organization, I sincerely invite you to join again. Now the international and domestic situation is becoming more and more complex and changeable. We really need your strength."


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "thank you for your invitation. I know you are very sincere and thank you for your attention to me, so... I have something to say. Respect is not beating around the bush. Miss Lin, I have already expressed my intention before. I don''t want to be here. I just want to spend more time with my daughter, so I can only apologize."


    The black god stood up and said, "Yu Yue, do you want to toast instead of penalty?"


    Yu Yue raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    The black god snorted coldly. He counseled. He knew that he could not force the other party. Even if he wanted to tie the other party back to the team, it was impossible.


    Lin Ruoying also sighed and said, "well, I''m sorry, but I respect your choice. Anyway, thank you for your previous help. Without you, the murderer and villain should still be at large."


    She reached out her hand and shook it more and more to express her heartfelt thanks.


    Yu Yue held her cool catkin and said, "you''re welcome, Miss Lin."


    Take back your hand. Lin Ruoying changed the topic and asked, "so what are your plans next? I think you''re going somewhere, right?"


    Yu Yue didn''t hide it, but he didn''t give a detailed explanation. He simply said that he planned to take his daughter everywhere.


    Lin Ruoying nodded and said, "OK, then have a nice trip. Be careful. If you have any difficulties, you can call me."


    Yu Yue understands what this sentence means. The organizational energy behind Lin is huge. I''m afraid there are no problems they can''t solve in China.


    He thanked in turn.


    After a few more words, Lin Ruoying settled the cost of Yu Yue''s "recovery agent" on credit, transferred another bonus for assisting in handling the case, and then got up to leave.


    Yu Yue thought about it and called them, "wait a minute."


    Lin Ruoying and the Black God turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yu Yue pointed to the Black God and said, "your strength is too weak. If you encounter a difficult case again, you have to lag behind..."


    The Black God was furious: "what did you say?!"


    Yu Yue asked, "isn''t it?"


    The Black God was embarrassed. Thinking of the previous "corpse shredding case", he really didn''t do anything. He was ashamed and was too angry, but he still had to defend: "last time, he mainly miscalculated the strength of the other party and didn''t apply for the equipment of weighing hands, otherwise he would be finished carrying a rocket launcher to blow his mother."


    Yu Yue said faintly, "well, since you think the equipment is reliable and the weapons can handle everything, that''s OK. I thought about passing on a skill to exercise your body. Now it''s saved."


    The Black God was stunned.


    Lin Ruoying jumped up and pressed his head: "don''t say thank you quickly!"


    Lin knows that Yu Yue is super strong and seems to know everything. He has made great progress in kendo only with his little guidance. Wouldn''t it be more beneficial if he taught it specially?


    If I had not learned from him, I would have thought of worshiping him as a teacher. Now the Black God has such a good opportunity in front of me, but I don''t know how to cherish it. It''s just water in my head!


    Yu Yue asked, "how?"


    The black god looked at Lin Ruoying and saw Lin Ruoying winking at him desperately.


    The girl who has always been safe and light as water was so anxious.


    The black god stammered, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, go back first. Later, I''ll send you the cultivation tips of forging body skill. As for the degree of cultivation, it''s all up to your own luck."

 Chapter 92

    After leaving the province, I feel more "on the road".


    Look at strange and different scenery in your eyes.


    The little guy is very excited. He has to eat and play.


    Jiang Rou is also very excited. She is very literary and artistic in her bones.


    The world is so big that I want to see it.


    I haven''t even seen the world. Where can I get a world view?


    Life is not only in front of us, but also poetry and fields far away.


    Either reading or traveling, the body and soul must have one on the road.


    People on the journey inspired the girl''s romantic feelings.


    It feels great to start, and the world is suddenly full of more possibilities.


    She was radiant and couldn''t help singing to the music in the car.


    Probably only Yu Yue and black cat Bobo are not excited.


    Yu Yue''s life was full of stars. It was nothing for him to wander around the earth, but it was OK. He looked forward to taking the little guy everywhere and seeing Helan Xinran.


    Bobo, the black cat, was just lazy. He got on the bus to sleep and got off the bus to pee.


    First go to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan for a whole bamboo banquet.


    Green bamboos shed green, green bamboos shake the wind, bamboo mountains become a sea, and Yunshan is not like the world.


    There are bamboo shoots, bamboo fungus eggs, bamboo fungus dishes, long skirt bamboo fungus stewed chicken, bamboo flowers, bamboo fungus, bamboo sea bacon, bamboo tube bean flower, bamboo leaf yellow cake, and bamboo tube wine.


    Delicious.


    The little guy is delicious.


    Pass through Leshan, and then go directly to Chengdu to eat hot pot.


    The little guy is totally a hot girl. He is not afraid of spicy.


    But she is most happy to see the giant panda.


    At the Chengdu Giant panda base, when I saw those naive national treasure giant pandas fighting over dinner, the little guy was so happy that he was about to take off, waved his little hand and shouted: "cat, cat, cat..."


    Bobo the black cat walked by and glanced at the little guy with a sour face.


    Yu Yue said, "Why are you jealous? In fact, you can become more lovely."


    The black cat turned its head and pretended to walk away coldly.


    When I passed Leshan, I visited Lingyun Giant Buddha who stepped on the three rivers.


    Jiang Rou asks the little guy how big the Buddha is.


    The little guy shouted "Oh Oh" in his mouth and raised his two small hands above his head, indicating that the Buddha is taller than himself. That appearance makes people sprout.


    Turn westward from Chengdu, take the expressway to Kangba area, and then take highway 318.


    Jiang Rou was excited again, smiling and humming the meaning of travel:


    "You have seen a lot of beautiful scenery, you have seen a lot of beautiful women, you are lost in every short time on the map..."


    The little guy can beat the time with his little hands.


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "Mr. Jiang, why are you so happy?"


    Jiang Rou said, "of course! Line 318 is known as the ''landscape Avenue of China''. Taking this line, you can enjoy basically all the natural landscapes and various landforms from low to high altitude. I''ve always wanted to take a look here. Unfortunately, it''s always delayed because of such and such things. Today, I finally made a trip!"


    It is true that nature is very kind to line 318. It miraculously covers all natural landscapes from polar snow fields to tropical rain forests. The cryosphere, biosphere, lithosphere and human activities crisscross here. It has various landforms such as plains, hills, basins, mountains and plateaus, and is distributed with the most beautiful mountains, valleys, snow mountains, glaciers, waterfalls, rivers Grasslands, forests, wild flowers, Haizi, lakes, hot springs, folk houses and rural ancient towns are amazing, dangerous, unique, beautiful, male and strong. The scenery along the way is changeable and colorful. Walking among them, you can experience the wonderful feeling of "different days across the mountain, four seasons in a day".


    318 thread is like a necklace, which strings up the beauty of various differences and changes.


    Although the road is man-made, the scenery is made by heaven.


    Jiang Rou looked out of the window and continued, "I heard that there will be some girls who choose to travel poor along the road. They are all young. The better the car, the more popular it will be..."


    Yu Yue deliberately turned around and looked around: "Hey, where? No."


    Jiang Rou covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re a father. You still want to chat up a little beauty?"


    Yu Yue said, "no, I just want to see. There are already two beauties in my car. Aren''t I satisfied?"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face flushed slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be serious and talk nonsense. There shouldn''t be many girls taking a ride in Shuzhou. When you enter Bian Zang, there will be dangerous roads and changeable climate."


    Zhilitang passes through the vast maoya grassland, with countless cattle and sheep scattered. A huge natural picture of the plateau is presented in front of us.


    This "world high city", with an altitude of 4200 meters, can be described as "a city hanging in the air".


    Jiang Rou began to have altitude sickness, dizziness, jumping pain in the forehead and both temporal parts, nausea and vomiting, chest tightness, shortness of breath, abdominal distension, numbness of hands and feet, and even dyspnea. She couldn''t sit still in the car.


    When Yu Yue found out, he pulled over, helped her down and asked her, "how are you?"


    He saw that Jiang Rou''s fingers and lips were cyanotic.


    Jiang Rou covered her head with her hand and said with some difficulty: "I... I feel so uncomfortable. I feel... My head is swollen bigger than basketball..."


    Yu Yue said "well", took out a bottle of "restorative agent" and handed it to her: "just drink half a bottle."


    Then, help her massage her head and abdomen, and quietly inject a small path of Zhenyuan Qi.


    Soon, Jiang Rou felt comfortable and cool all over. Before, she couldn''t breathe. She thought she was going to die.


    The general treatment of hyperreflexia is to take oxygen, medicine, glucose and rest more.


    Yu Yue''s "restoring agent" can dispel all kinds of negative states, and half a vial can handle it.


    Jiang Rou said in surprise, "your medicine is so magical. Can you cure any disease?"


    Yu Yuexin said, of course, this is the combination of ancient law and future technology.


    But he said perfunctorily, "basically."


    "But... But your medicine sold for 500000. I just drank 250000..."


    "What? 500000? 250000. We don''t talk about money."


    The little guy was still in the car. When Jiang Rou felt better, she hurried to see it. She couldn''t help but be even more surprised: "Grapefruit doesn''t have high anti?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said in his heart, this is nature. I am the daughter of Xinghe tyrant. I was raised from an early age and my physique is different from ordinary people.


    But he said, "everyone''s physique is different, and children''s attention is easy to shift, so they naturally resist high reaction psychologically."


    Jiang Rou sighed, "Alas... I''m not as fit as a child. It seems that I need to strengthen my exercise."


    Yu Yue looked at her up and down, nodded and said, "well, it''s time to exercise."


    Jiang Rou was worried: "clam, do you think I''m fat?"


    "You are not fat. Generally speaking, you have a good figure, but your muscles are a little soft, mainly because your physical quality needs to be strengthened." Yu Yue said seriously, without joking.


    Jiang Rou pouted: "well, actually, I learned to dance at school, but I''m too busy to practice after work."


    Yu Yue said, "well, you can regain this skill."


    Secretly, find an opportunity to teach her one or two martial arts and dance skills found in the relics of her previous life, mainly to achieve the purpose of strengthening her body.


    Continue on the road and turn south from Litang to Daocheng Aden.

 Chapter 93

    Inaki Ading.


    A wonderful place.


    It is known as "the last pure land on the water blue planet".


    There are not only magnificent and sacred snow mountains, but also vast meadows, colorful forests and blue Haizi. Almost everything of the most beautiful snow plateau is gathered here, which makes people forget to return.


    The three snow mountains in the area are arranged in a pin shape, which is called "three holy mountains for Dharma protection without snow all year round" by local people. Many believers worship piously and foreign tourists walk around the mountain to feel the scenery of Aden.


    Jiang Rou obviously liked it here, and Yu Yue and his party stayed here for two days.


    Then he left the boundary of Shuzhou and entered the border Tibetan area from Changdu.


    In Mangkang and Zuogong, you can sigh the grandeur of the mountains and rivers, and overlook the white mountain pass high into the sky. Among thousands of mountains and valleys, the Nu River, Lancang River and Yuqu river run down the whole territory in the shape of "Chuan" from north to south, with an altitude difference of more than 2000 meters, and fall straight into the deep groove and canyon.


    Eight nights ran, the Black Lake was blue and deep, so it seemed like a tear sliding down the sky.


    Go to Bomi, the most beautiful glacier town in China, and touch the ice Waterfall (midui glacier) falling from the sky up to seven or eight hundred meters.


    The trip was basically smooth. Of course, there were also bad luck, such as the famous snow mountain hidden in the clouds.


    Yu Yue and his party did not insist on this, but some people on the road were very persistent. In order to see the true face of a snow mountain with their own eyes, they waited for two or three days. They even saw someone strip themselves and stand in the cold wind to show their cleanliness and sincerity.


    On the road, there are hiking donkey friends, cyclists or motorcycles, and pious pilgrims who knock their heads on the ground.


    Hitchhikers also began to appear.


    There are men and women.


    Yu Yue''s wild Raptor king is powerful enough, and is indeed favored by hitchhikers.


    However, he basically didn''t let anyone get on the bus. He just helped to send an eldest father who suddenly fell ill on the pilgrimage to the nearest township health center.


    Along the way, we travel through the wheat natural danger and shuttle between the towering and steep mountains. The uncanny workmanship, ink splashing landscape, snow peaks and clouds are amazing, but the road is really rotten and dangerous. It is called the "road of death". Thanks to the wild king of raptors, it took some time to pass.


    Because the plan was delayed and the sky darkened, the nearest village and town in front was still 80 kilometers away. Yu Yue saw that the little guy and Jiang Rou were tired, so he decided to camp on the roadside for one night and go on the road at dawn.


    Just then, a sea appeared under the road ahead.


    Yu Yue said, "just there."


    Drive the car downhill directly, park next to Haizi, and then set about setting up a tent.


    The two tents are prepared in advance, which is very expensive, but they are firm, large space and convenient for collection and erection.


    The little guy was already sleepy. As soon as he saw that the tent was set up and knew that he would live in the wild tonight, he got excited and jumped around.


    In fact, there are no villages in front of here, no shops in the back, and no one around. It''s dark and silent. The mountains in the distance can only see shadows, like undulating animal ridges. It''s still scary to sleep in this place all night.


    However, the little guy didn''t know his fear at all. When the bonfire started, she played the game of "stepping on the shadow", and smiled on her round little face.


    That means it''s wild enough.


    Black cat Bobo looks at the little guy and Jiang Rou goes to help Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue took out a pot and began to boil water.


    Then he took out the dried meat and roasted it on the fire.


    Jiang Rou said, "do you need me to do something?"


    Yu Yue asked her to wash the wild vegetables collected along the way.


    When the water boils, soak noodles.


    Blanch the washed wild vegetables to remove trace toxins and oxalic acid, boil water again, put the roasted dried meat in, and after a while, put all the wild vegetables collected by the side, dried bamboo shoots bought by Shuzhou and canned mushrooms brought by Yunzhou, and stir them occasionally with chopsticks.


    Jiang Rou asked, "what''s the name of this dish?"


    Yu Yue said casually, "cook in one pot."


    "It looks good."


    "The altitude here is high and the boiling point is low. Cook it for a while before you boil it."


    After cooking for a while, the aroma diffuses.


    It''s unique and makes people move their fingers.


    Suddenly, someone''s stomach growled, and the sound was not small.


    Yu Yue pretended not to know. The little guy looked at Jiang Rou, blinked his big eyes, and then giggled.


    Jiang Rou was even more ashamed of her pretty face.


    Then the little guy''s stomach growled, scaring her.


    This time, Jiang Rou couldn''t help laughing. "Pooch" smiled, which was charming, gentle, bright and moving.


    Eat instant noodles before the dishes are ready.


    The crackling sound of firewood dipped into the silence by the nameless little Haizi.


    Although the distant mountains are dark, sitting under the stars around the bonfire, instant noodles seem to have become a delicious picnic.


    Jiang Rou feels great like this.


    Yu Yue said, "well, almost."


    Jiang Rou took out the bowls and chopsticks, divided the soup, and took out three pieces of dried meat and threw them to Bobo, the black cat.


    Just then, Yu Yue''s expression changed slightly, and he paused with his hand holding the soup bowl.


    Bobo the black cat pricked up his ears and turned his head.


    The little guy also looked somewhere.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she almost dropped the spoon into the pot.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "what... What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yue had sensed that the visitor was just an ordinary person, so he said "nothing" and continued to drink soup.


    Bobo, the black cat, lowered his head and continued to nibble at the dried meat.


    The little guy pointed his little hand in one direction and shouted, "Oh, oh".


    Jiang Rou looked for a while before she saw a man coming out of the darkness.


    Look at the figure, it should be a girl.


    When I approached, I found that she was really an 18-year-old girl, but she was very embarrassed.


    Covered in dirt and blood.


    His pants are broken and his face is dirty.


    She was pushing a bicycle. One of the wheels was broken and was in an irregular oval shape.


    I think it''s a female cyclist. She fell on her bike.


    The girl entered the range of the campfire, stood there, looked at Yu Yue and others, forced a smile on her dirty face and said, "sorry, i... I fell into a car and need some help..."


    Seeing that the girl was poor, Jiang Rou wanted to promise, but she knew her position, so she looked at Yu Yue first.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, please fill her a bowl of soup."


    Jiang Rou thought Yu Yue was a stranger. When she heard the speech, she was stunned. Then she smiled and said good, scooping soup and calling the girl over.


    The female rider thanked again and again.


    Put the car, sat down with some difficulty, took the soup handed by Jiang Rou, looked at it for a moment, took a tentative sip, and was stunned for a moment.


    She stared at the bowl in a daze, suddenly drank it all in one breath, and asked with some embarrassment, "well... I still... Can I have some more?"


    Jiang Rou smiled and said, "of course."

 Chapter 94

    This time, Jiang Rou not only filled the soup, but also scooped up meat and vegetables.


    Then he asked, "do you eat instant noodles?"


    The young female rider said, "Oh, no... I brought food..."


    With that, I found a bag of compressed biscuits from my backpack. When I opened it, it was broken.


    Jiang Rou said, "come to a bucket of instant noodles. It''s better to cook dried meat with this wild vegetable in the wild."


    The girl is very grateful.


    After eating for a while, she said with admiration: "this soup is so delicious! It''s the most delicious soup I''ve ever eaten, like native chicken soup, but it''s more fresh and sweet than native chicken soup..."


    She didn''t expect that such a pot of stew would taste so good.


    Fresh mushrooms from Yunzhou, fresh bamboo shoots from Shuzhou, and fresh wild vegetables hidden in the border. Three fresh vegetables are combined in one pot with a little meat flavor, which is the most delicious flavor in the world.


    In particular, the wild vegetable called "tahuang" looks strange, but it tastes crisp and sweet.


    In addition to the delicious and warm feeling in the stomach, it seems that fatigue and pain have also been alleviated to some extent, which is very magical.


    The girl asked Jiang Rou, "sister, did you make this soup?"


    Jiang Rou pointed to Yu Yue who was feeding the little guy: "he made it."


    This surprised the girl.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, the girl said she hadn''t been like this for several days. She said she couldn''t help coming here when she saw the fire and smelled the fragrance. She also asked if she could have a rest here with Yu Yue and his party tonight.


    Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue and said, "no problem. You can sleep in a tent with me."


    The girl thanked again and again, but it was strange: "aren''t you... A family?"


    Why does a family of three set up two tents?


    Jiang Rou said awkwardly, "Oh, No."


    Seeing that the other party has no intention to explain, the girl can''t ask again. After all, there are all kinds of people and relationships in the world. She just reminds herself to pay attention.


    The girl was also surprised that such a small guy would take her into Tibet. She looked at it again and again.


    The little guy was also looking at the dirty aunt and thought she was curious.


    There is nothing to talk about when we meet by chance. Except for a few polite words at the beginning, the girl mostly looks at the beating flame in a daze and seems to have a lot of worries.


    Jiang Rou asked her, "my name is Jiang rou. What''s your name?"


    "Gu Qianqian."


    "Do you ride into Tibet alone?"


    "It was originally two people, but they separated halfway..."


    Jiang Rou looked at her dirty and beautiful face reflected by the fire. She felt that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more.


    Jiang Rou looked around, it was dark, and the little sea next to her reflected the stars; Everything was silent except the crackle of firewood.


    Bobo the black cat has got into the tent to take a nap.


    Yu Yue held the little guy and lay on the ground counting the stars.


    Beside him was a silent stranger who just knew his name.


    She thought it was really good. This was on the road. This was the ideal life.


    The little guy fell asleep counting the stars. Yu Yue took her into the tent and said to Jiang Rou and Gu Qianqian, "rest early."


    Jiang Rou said to Gu Qianqian, "sleep."


    Gu Qianqian hesitated: "I... I''m very dirty. I''d better sleep outside..."


    Jiang Rou said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll catch cold outside."


    "But..."


    "My first camping, you accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, a fresh wind blew from the snow mountain.


    The little guy got up early and rubbed the black cat Bobo up.


    Yu Yue made potato ham breakfast cake.


    Jiang Rou looked out of the tent and said, "Oh, how can you make breakfast."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "it''s the same for everyone. This is simple. Steam the potato slices, beat them into mud, add flour and salt and into potato dough, sprinkle ham and broken wild vegetables, and fry them until they are golden on both sides."


    Jiang Rou said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll ask shallow to get up and wash and eat."


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Launch/The Start.


    Gu Qianqian took Yu Yue''s car and put the broken bike in the back pocket. She said she only needed to take her to nearby villages and towns. She could repair the car and go by herself.


    Jiang Rou advised her and said, "you''re hurt. Don''t ride a bike. We''ll take you to Sara city."


    But she was determined.


    So we parted in the town ahead.


    Keep going.


    Jiang Rou said that she and Gu Qianqian slept together last night and had a chat.


    Gu Qianqian has a twin sister named Gu Shen. They have just graduated from college and jointly decided to ride from line 318 to Sara city.


    Three days ago, Gu Qianqian woke up from the hotel and found that his sister was missing. He searched everywhere. His bike and luggage were all there. He was gone and didn''t answer the phone.


    Gu Qianqian suspects that his sister ran away with someone.


    Before, on the road, they met an uncle with long hair, beard, high nose and thin lips, well-defined and good-looking.


    He rides a cool big Harley motorcycle and carries a wooden guitar. When he finds a good scenery, he will stop by the roadside to play and sing.


    He accosted Gu Qianqian''s sisters and walked along for some time.


    Gu Qianqian felt that his sister was obsessed with him.


    Uncle has a story. He plays the piano and sings melancholy about the vicissitudes of life. He talks about the humanities and legends of Tibet one by one.


    Gu Qianqian keeps a wary mind. She always feels that uncle''s eyes are wrong.


    Neither amorous seed, nor an obscene man who made a special trip to have an affair.


    Not a deliberate liar.


    It''s like looking at food.


    Even though he played the guitar and sang softly to his sister, he seemed to have cold and hungry eyes at a casual glance.


    Gu Qianqian studies zoology in University. She plans to take an examination of the Institute of zoology in the future. She determines her own judgment.


    But my sister, the young woman who is bent on pursuing literary and poetic poetry, is so stupid that she can''t see anything at all.


    Gu Qianqian warned his sister that he should never contact the uncle again. We parted ways as soon as possible.


    My sister thinks she doesn''t understand and doesn''t have a literary heart.


    "Why do we go 318? Isn''t it just to herd the soul, regain ourselves and make life different?"


    That''s what my sister said.


    The two sisters had a big quarrel.


    Uncle found something wrong and left quietly.


    My sister thought Gu Qianqian drove him away. She was very angry and said a lot of fierce words, such as:


    You''re jealous of my intimacy with him, so you drive him away, right?


    We are just legal sisters. At the spiritual level, you don''t understand me and what I want!


    In fact, you are also very beautiful, but you don''t know how to show your charm... If you pay more attention to poetry, music and humanities, you will also attract men.


    If I disappear one day, don''t look for me, I''ll look for what I want


    Then, my sister really disappeared.


    Gu Qianqian didn''t want to find her at first. He wanted to turn around and go home, but he finally decided not to ignore it.


    She looked all the way. She thought her sister should have gone to Sara city.


    After listening, Yu Yue asked, "did you talk very late?"


    Jiang Rou said shyly, "yes, it''s dawn after sleeping for a while. I''m so sleepy now."


    Yu Yue said, "then squint in the car for a while. About Gu Qianqian, if you meet him again, ask if you need help. If you can''t meet him, forget it."


    Jiang Rou sighed. Yes, we met by chance and passers-by hurried. Life is like duckweed, drifting with the water.

 Chapter 95

    Enter Nyingchi.


    Because the scenery was beautiful, Yu Yue and his party walked and stopped.


    They''re not in a hurry anyway.


    If you don''t worry, you can find beauty better.


    free from restraint.


    Yu Yue really wants to leave the beauty of the world in Yu you''s heart before the earth evolves into a species battlefield and an interstellar battlefield.


    Although the change is irreversible, some things still have time to do.


    The inner beauty is also the source power to promote the continuation and progress of mankind.


    Lulang in Nyingchi, which means "Dragon King Valley" and "the place where immortals live", is a long and narrow plateau with an altitude of 3700 meters. It is about 15 kilometers long and about 1 kilometer wide on average.


    From low to high, the green mountains on both sides are respectively composed of shrubs, dense spruce and pine trees; In the middle is a neat meadow, just like manual regulation; In the meadow, there are winding streams, hundreds of clear springs, and thousands of wild flowers such as spring flowers, asters, plum blossoms and Artemisia annua are in full bloom. The wooden fences, wooden houses and wooden bridges with forest characteristics and the villages of farmers and herdsmen are dotted with stars, scattered and rank, outlining a quiet and beautiful "mountain living map".


    Yu Yue and his party found a family to live in this high mountain pastoral pasture and enjoy a tranquil and simple nature.


    Go to Sejila Mountain pass and enjoy the magnificent scenery of cloud sea, forest sea and beautiful azalea sea. Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance to see the true face of nangabawa peak.


    A day later, at the bonfire party, a high fire was lit in the village, and herdsmen and tourists sang and danced around the fire.


    The bonfire reflected on the night sky, as if the night was not so dark, turned into a dark blue night, full of stars.


    The little guy was so happy that he shouted "Oh Oh" in Yu Yue''s arms.


    Every face is filled with a smile. Like children, it is happy and simple.


    There was only one girl, who seemed to isolate herself, standing in the corner, staring at the fire in a daze.


    The local herdsmen sincerely invited her to join, but she refused coldly.


    Several wretched male tourists surrounded her and made all kinds of molestation. She was cold to her.


    The men became more and more daring and began to move, trying to take people away.


    The girl was afraid and asked for help around, but the scene was chaotic and few people found it. Even if a few people found it, they didn''t want to meddle in their own affairs for fear of adding trouble to their journey.


    Jiang Rou wants to stop her. Yu Yue stops her, hands the little guy over, and then goes by himself.


    Seeing someone come out, several men show off their ferocity and show their bully faces.


    Yu Yue ignored it and directly took the girl''s hand and left.


    Several people did not dare to make things big in the herdsmen''s village. They just stared at them with fierce eyes.


    Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue bringing the girl over and asked, "do you think this is fate?"


    Yu Yue shrugged.


    The girl is Gu Qianqian.


    Jiang Rou took her hand and said, "it''s fate to meet again. Come with us? Your girl''s house is not safe on the road. Besides, don''t you want to find your sister in Sara city as soon as possible?"


    Gu Qianqian looked at Jiang Rou, Yu Yue and the little guy, and nodded hesitantly.


    The next day, Gu Qianqian said he would invite Yu Yue and others to dinner, saying he would like to express his thanks.


    Lulang stone pot chicken is unique, which makes people''s taste buds bloom.


    The beauty of stone pot chicken is not in chicken but in pot. Stone pot is made by chiseling and grinding the ore transported by human back from Motuo County, supplemented by various fungi, Fritillaria and palm ginseng. It is extremely healthy and belongs to the best nourishing product.


    Before entering Sara City, the party ran to a hot spring.


    The Yarlung Zangbo River runs around the mountains. Not only the waves are magnificent, but also many sections of the river valley are developed along large fault structures, in which intrusions are intermittently distributed. Near these rock masses, springs or boiling springs with high temperature are often ejected, which is called "fountain in the center of the River".


    Tibetan hot springs are not allowed to enter in swimsuits. They can only soak naked.


    In some places, men and women are mixed.


    Fortunately, Yu Yue chose this point, which is divided into men''s pool and women''s pool.


    After being honest, Gu Qianqian also opened her heart. She told Jiang Rou that she was very depressed and couldn''t see the beautiful scenery and eat delicious food. If something happened to her sister, she couldn''t live.


    She was so depressed that she wanted to die.


    "But my sister, has she thought about my feelings and disappeared out of thin air? She''s too selfish..."


    Gu Qianqian began to cry.


    Scared, the little guy playing with the black cat Bobo looked back.


    Jiang Rou sighed, hugged her and patted her bare back with her palm: "don''t worry too much, your sister will be fine."


    Gu Qianqian cried and said, "I don''t envy that she is more attractive than me and can attract men. Now I''d rather she really ran away with men to find her literature and art and her love. I''m most afraid of what happened to her, because... I heard that these roads to Sara city are not peaceful, girls often disappear, and 80% come to travel..."


    Jiang Rou said in surprise, "ah, really?"


    Gu Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I also heard from other tourists and some locals. They advised me not to act alone..."


    Jiang Rou thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow, I''ll talk to Yu Yue and ask him to help find your sister."


    Gu Qianqian looks at the little guy.


    The little guy put his arms around Bobo''s neck and threw it into the water with his own weight.


    "He?"


    Gu shallow doesn''t believe that some indifferent man can really help?


    The next day, Jiang Rou found an opportunity to talk to Yu Yue about Gu Qianqian''s sisters alone.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to help them?"


    Jiang Rou nodded: "I think of the horror and despair of being kidnapped to remote mountains and forests abroad, and the complex feeling of the whole family crying after my father and mother took me out of the police station... Without you, I don''t know where I am now, but I know that if I disappear, the most painful thing must be my family, who can no longer live in peace of mind For the rest of my life. "


    Yu Yue looked at her.


    She also looked up at Yu Yue: "so, I want you to help their sisters... I know, you are a very kind and loving person."


    Yu Yue said, "well, for the sake of your teacher Jiang, I can take her to Sara city and help find it."


    Jiang Rou smiled like a flower: "thank you."


    That day, Yu Yue''s car was going through a fork in the road. Suddenly, several cars rushed out to stop them.


    Thanks to Yu''s quick response and emergency braking, he didn''t hit the car.


    Jiang Rou was startled and quickly hugged the little guy, but her head knocked on the seat back in the front row, and her snow-white smooth forehead turned red in an instant.


    Gu Qianqian sits in the co driver''s seat and is strangled by the seat belt with chest pain.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and looked ahead.


    The vehicles that suddenly rushed out to block the way were not law enforcement vehicles of the public security and Justice Department, but ordinary social vehicles, including vans, high-end cross-country vehicles, a dash, a Toyota bully and a Jeep Wrangler, which added up to nearly 3 million.


    Several dandies came down from the three luxury cars and pointed to Yu Yue. More than a dozen people rushed out of the two vans, surrounded the Raptor pickup truck, knocked on the window and door, and shouted to let Yu Yue and others get off.

 Chapter 96

    Many people gathered around the car, which scared the two girls very much.


    The little guy sat in his safety seat, holding the black cat Bobo, a small look of full alert.


    The windows were knocking. If the car hadn''t been of good quality, they might have broken the glass.


    Gu Qianqian was very flustered. His elbow accidentally touched the switch, and the window automatically shook down. Immediately, a big hand reached in and violently opened the door. Then three or five men came to catch Gu Qianqian and wanted to drag her out of the car.


    Gu Qianqian''s seat belt was torn open and even her shirt buttons were torn away. She struggled and shouted.


    Yu Yue shouted, "BoBo!"


    The black cat Bobo immediately jumped out of the little guy''s arms and jumped out of the car from the front door.


    Yu Yue added, "don''t use poison!"


    Open the door and get off yourself and push those people away.


    Those guys are big and thick, but they can''t stand Yu Yue''s push. One by one, they fell like dominoes.


    Yu Yue turned to the right, grabbed Gu Qianqian from the strong man, stuffed him into the car and closed the door.


    Then, together with Bobo, the black cat, he faced more than a dozen people one by one.


    Gu Qianqian shrinks in the co pilot''s seat and shivers. Where has she seen such a battle.


    Jiang Rou hugged her shoulder from behind and gently comforted: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it will be all right..."


    Gu Qianqian doesn''t believe it at all. The other party is obviously well prepared. There is such a great difference in the number of people. How can it be all right?


    Is this what I call "it''s hard to fly with wings"?


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the middle-sized and ordinary young man could fight so well. It was only two minutes. All a dozen thugs were knocked to the ground, most of them broke their hands and feet, and some of them blossomed on their faces.


    Gu Qianqian didn''t expect that the other party ordered everything. The dandies also didn''t expect it. They were scared to drive away. As a result, Yu Yue and black cat Bobo joined hands and pulled them down one by one, so they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Those dandies were the group who had molested Gu Qianqian at the bonfire party in Lulang village.


    They were all the second generation of officials and rich. They formed a team to seek an affair on line 318 and stared at Gu Qianqian, a single girl. Unexpectedly, they were dragged away by Yu Yue and dared not do it in the village. Unexpectedly, when Yu Yue and his party left Linzhi, they found more than a dozen people to surround the car.


    When they found two beauties in Yu Yue''s car, they obscene discussed how to distribute them.


    As a result


    Yu Yue grabbed the culprit and said, "I have two questions for you. You''d better answer them truthfully."


    The childe from the capital was still a little angry: "do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I''ll find someone to kill your whole family!"


    Yu Yue slapped him on the head and stepped on his thigh.


    The childe screamed like a pig.


    Yu Yue shouted, "shut up!"


    The childe shut up.


    Yu Yue said, "do you know who I am? Why don''t I dare to touch you? There''s no village in front of me and no shop behind me. I''ll destroy you as soon as I go down!"


    The childe was frightened. He didn''t expect that the ordinary young man in front of him was more fierce and evil than his "little bully": "you... Who are you?"


    Yu Yue squatted next to him and asked, "you don''t deserve to know. I ask you, during this time, young female tourists often disappear on the road to Tibet. Did you do it?"


    The childe was stared at by his eyes and didn''t dare not answer: "no... it''s not us. We fell in love with the girl and invited her to drink and play at most. You and I are willing to love each other. If the woman is not very willing, we''ll give some money and won''t take people away."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Childe shook his head: "no... I don''t know."


    Yu Yue grabbed him by the collar, grabbed him by the car, pointed to Gu Qianqian inside and asked, "she has a twin sister who looks like her. Have you seen her?"


    The childe thought about it and suddenly shouted, "ah, so they are twin sisters?"


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you mean?"


    The childe said, "I... I''ve seen a girl who looks like her before. She was with an uncle. We came forward to chat up, but the uncle was very scary..."


    "What a scary way?"


    "His eyes... Are not like human eyes. Looking at him, my whole body is creepy. I feel that he... Can eat people..."


    "Well, where did they go?"


    "It should be towards Sara City, I''m not sure... So when I saw this girl in Lulang village, I was surprised. I thought she broke up with that scary uncle boyfriend, so I came forward to chat up again... Then you know everything..."


    Yu Yue nodded. It seems that the clue has to be found in Sara city.


    He asked the childe to apologize to Gu Qianqian, and then drove away from the people who bowed their heads.


    Along the way, Gu Qianqian had ups and downs in his heart. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and secretly glanced at Yu Yue for several times.


    Who the hell is he? It looks ordinary, but it''s not ordinary at all.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "if you want to find your sister, you have to go to Sara city first."


    Gu Qianqian''s delicate body trembled. He didn''t know why he knotted his tongue: "OK... Ok..."


    Sara city.


    The sun swept the city.


    The snow mountain brings fresh wind, the sun penetrates people''s souls, and the distant Brahma singing and wind bell surround our ears.


    Standing in the Maburi mountain palace overlooking Sara City, new buildings and characteristic buildings are scattered, mixed with each other, continuously hidden in the green trees, a new glow. Only the prayer flags and mulberry smoke are fluttering along bakuo street. Here, there are many houses and streets with quite national style, and people from border Tibet are gathered. Many of them still wear traditional clothes. It seems that the prayer tube and beads that never leave their hands clearly show that their faith has actually become a way of life.


    The majestic Maburi mountain palace has high and thick red and white walls, benevolent statues, beautiful murals, holy pagodas, and colored prayer flags dancing in the wind.


    Sara city is also a secular place. Bakuo street is next to the temple, but it is calmly filled with secular happiness. It seems that it is the same every day and has never been interrupted. The act of turning the Sutra, wandering, buying and selling. The heavy sound of the long kowtowed believers'' bodies falling down on the earth is exciting, but it does not prevent teams of colorful travelers from laughing.


    Yu Yue and his party ate a unique Sara food, such as Gurong Zanba, cheese, yak hot pot, sheep blood sausage, fritillary chicken, Cong sausage, fried Cong lung, steamed ox tongue, Xiahe tendon, butter tea, etc.


    Little guy''s favorite is yak yogurt.


    When staying in the hotel and hearing someone talking about the missing girl, Gu Qianqian immediately ran over to ask.


    A lost man said that he and his girlfriend went to Tibet for a trip. As a result, just two days after arriving in Sara City, his girlfriend disappeared

 Chapter 97

    He searched Sara city and called the police, but he found nothing.


    He didn''t dare to go home and couldn''t explain to the girl''s parents.


    He wandered all day and was out of his mind.


    Gu Qianqian asked, "did your girlfriend disappear in Sara city?"


    The lost man said, "yes."


    Gu Qianqian asked, "when did you go missing?"


    The man said for a time.


    "Before your girlfriend disappeared, did you contact an uncle, a handsome uncle with long hair, beard, clear outline, riding a motorcycle and carrying a wooden guitar?"


    "Yes, there is an uncle, but he doesn''t ride a motorcycle. He plays and sings in the street. My girlfriend likes listening very much. The day before she disappeared, she heard it from dusk at night. If I hadn''t forcibly pulled them away, they would probably stay all night."


    "This... This is impossible..." Gu Qianqian''s pretty face showed a terrible expression. If they said the same person, how could the same person appear on Sara city and line 318 at the same time? Could he be separated?


    Gu Qianqian told Yu Yue about the situation.


    Yu Yue said "um" without comment.


    He took the little guy to play in Sara city all day, ate all kinds of delicious food, drank tea, dazed and basked in the sun like other tourists.


    He also went to the village at the foot of the nearby snow mountain to collect herbs and heavenly beads with the local villagers.


    He said that the Kirin exhaust and blood covered grass in the Himalayas can extract "dragon blood dew", and the real heavenly beads are also called "erotic agate beads", which are rich in aura.


    In Gu Qianqian''s opinion, Yu Yue doesn''t sincerely help him find his sister.


    She was very angry at first, but on second thought, it was her sister who disappeared, not someone else''s sister. Why should people be in a hurry? On the contrary, he delayed others'' trip and caused them trouble.


    Yes, someone has called the police, and the police can''t guarantee that they will find someone. Moreover, he is not a policeman, so he has no obligation to help.


    Gu Qianqian tells Jiang Rou that she wants to find her sister''s whereabouts alone. Jiang Rou''s repeated persuasion fails. She still leaves.


    At dinner, Yu Yue saw Jiang Rou unhappy and asked, "you blame me for not helping Gu Qianqian find her sister, don''t you?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head and said, "you have no obligation to take care of other people''s affairs."


    "But you blame me."


    "I... I just feel sorry for her..."


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised you to help her, I won''t break my promise."


    "But... She''s gone..."


    "Those guys won''t come until she''s gone."


    Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue, and there was an expression on her pretty face.


    That night, after coaxing the little guy to sleep, Yu Yue called Jiang Rou next door: "Miss Jiang, haven''t you slept yet? Please come to my room."


    Jiang Rou felt uneasy. This was the first time Yu Yue asked herself to go to his room.


    When she came to the door, the door was open. Jiang Rou raised her hand to knock. She heard Yu Yue say, "Mr. Jiang, come in."


    Jiang Rou walked into the room and saw that the little guy was sleeping in bed. His sleeping face was innocent, like the most beautiful and lovely flower in the world. At a glance, he planted it into people''s hearts.


    Yu Yue stood by the bed as if waiting for himself.


    Before Jiang Rou asked, Yu Yue whispered, "Mr. Jiang, please sleep here tonight."


    Jiang Rou was stunned for a moment, then stared with big eyes and opened her small mouth: "ah?"


    Yu Yue added: "please stay here with grapefruit tonight. I''ll go out."


    Jiang Rou''s small mouth closed, so embarrassed that she almost wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    I... did I misunderstand something?


    Does he know what I misunderstood?


    If he knew what I misunderstood, would he think I was too much.


    Yu Yue saw her in a daze, so he asked, "can you, Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Rou hurriedly said, "Oh, yes. But... Where are you going so late?"


    Like that''s the point.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m looking for those girls who have disappeared. The guys who hunt girls should be active at night."


    When Jiang Rou heard the words "hunting girl", she couldn''t help but tremble. Will something terrible happen behind this?


    She suddenly regretted, took Yu Yue''s hand and said, "isn''t it very dangerous? In fact... You don''t have to take risks yourself. Anyway, the police have called the police and will deal with it?"


    Yu Yue patted her soft and slender jade hand: "it doesn''t matter. The police have a lot to do. Since I met this thing, let me come."


    Jiang Rou saw that he had made up his mind and could only say, "be careful, or grapefruit..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, I''ll be careful. Be careful, too. I''ll let Bobo stay. And, here you are."


    He took out a bracelet and handed it to Jiang rou.


    The Mithril bracelet is decorated with beads transformed by three heavenly beads. It feels simple and not very skillful, but it seems to contain some mysterious power.


    Jiang Rou looked at the bracelet and said, "this... Where did you buy it? It''s very beautiful!"


    Yu Yue said, "I made it myself. It''s called ''saran Bracelet''."


    This is a special jewelry made by him according to the skills in his memory of the previous life. It adds his own life energy, which can protect the wearer at a critical time and even launch an attack on the enemy.


    Jiang Rou waved her hand and refused, "no... I can''t have it. It''s too expensive..."


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t mean anything else. This bracelet can protect you and grapefruit, so please take it."


    With that, he had grabbed Jiang Rou''s left hand, and some overbearing put the "saran Bracelet" on her bright wrist that bullied frost and snow.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll be right back." Yu Yue said, turning to the black cat Bobo, "don''t doze off tonight and watch them two."


    The black cat nodded repeatedly.


    When Yu Yue left, Jiang Rou returned to her senses. She stroked the Silver Agate Bracelet on her wrist, bit her lips, and her eyes twinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is full and the sky is long.


    The reason why Sara city is called "sunshine city" is not only the long sunshine time, but also the good air quality and less pollution. In addition, Shanghai is high, the air is thin and clean, the content of dust and water vapor is low, and the sunlight shines thoroughly.


    At night, the moonlight can also spread all over the earth, and the moonlight is like water.


    A young man, standing on the roof of the hotel, overlooking the lights of this sleepless border city.


    "Come out..."


    Yu Yue lives in the best hotel in Sara city. In addition to Maburi mountain palace, this is the highest point of Sara city.


    The air in the high-rise buildings on the plateau is thinner, but it seems to have no impact on Yu Yue at all.


    When he fully unfolded his telepathy, his mind was like a river and sea, centered on the hotel, surging in all directions, covering streets and alleys, buildings and houses, and houses and shops, as far as a few kilometers away, almost enveloping half of Sara city.


    Gu Qianqian thought Yu Yue was wandering these two days. In fact, Yu Yue has basically observed Sara city from all angles, laying the foundation for tonight''s "coverage scanning".


    This skill is more hanging than the "urban sky eye".


    If the Black God is there, he must say, "the heifer has reached the South Pole - the cow has been pushed to the extreme!"


    Of course, this is a great consumption of spiritual power, true yuan Qi, and even life energy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, countless messy information, like the startling waves of shooting a case, rolled up thousands of piles of snow and fed back to Yu Yue''s mind.


    Although Yu Yue was prepared, he stumbled back two steps, forcibly stabilized his body and mind, and slowly began to screen the information he needed

 Chapter 98

    Under the darkness, countless lights and wine, flies and dogs, dark crime and daily life unfolded slowly in front of Yu Yue.


    In his eyes, there was no secret about the holy city on the plateau.


    "... who did you listen to about that?"


    "That woman told people everywhere... I advise you not to provoke her..."


    "... are you looking for the best sweet tea? I know where it is. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    "... come on, have another drink. What time is it now? Come out and play. Young people don''t have to go to bed so early."


    "No... no more... I''m drunk..."


    "An excellent person like me should have lived a brilliant life. How come after more than 20 years, he is still floating and sinking in the sea of people..."


    "It''s a nice day in Sara city. It should be sunny tomorrow, too?"


    "Ah... Ah... Force..."


    "You little goblin, see how I deal with you tonight..."


    "... you don''t understand my mood!"


    "What I understand... Is that you don''t understand..."


    He saw the Maburi mountain palace, where devout monks chanted scriptures all night and added oil to the lights for long-term illumination;


    Seeing the little guy''s incomparably lovely sleeping face, it was as if she was immersed in a sweet dream, and all the filth and evil in the world could not infect her;


    I saw Jiang Rou lying gently beside the little guy with his eyes open and afraid to go to sleep. Under the light, soft and close fitting nightdress are two slender and symmetrical beautiful legs, which overlap and rub with each other when tossing and turning;


    I saw someone quarreling, someone singing, someone having fun with wine, someone spilling wine;


    See bullying men and women;


    See the joys and sorrows of clutch;


    See


    These were not what Yu Yue wanted, but he quickly locked the target, retracted the telepathy spread like the water and firmly grasped a point.


    A small hotel.


    The room at the end of the corridor.


    All aspects of the conditions are quite poor, but the advantage is that the cost is cheap.


    Gu Qianqian chose to live here in order to save money.


    The reason why she wants to save money is to spend more time in Sara city looking for her sister.


    Today, in addition to fatigue and sweat, there is no harvest.


    After lying in bed for a while, she decided to take a bath.


    Although the hot water in the small hotel is unstable, sometimes cold and hot, you can''t sleep without washing.


    She went into the bathroom and stripped herself.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue selectively turns off the picture and only listens to the sound.


    The flushing sound sounded, accompanied by Gu Qianqian''s complaint: "hiss... It''s hot... Fog grass... It''s cool..."


    Then there was only the sound of water. The sound of water was very loud.


    The more I listened carefully, I could hear the faint cry.


    The girl''s cry was covered up by the sound of flushing, but Yu Yueling felt he Qimin sharp, vaguely, and could still hear her inner sadness.


    After her close sister disappeared for so many days, the girl became more and more worried, more and more frightened, and more and more stressed.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. He noticed that something happened around Gu Qianqian.


    It was a cold and cruel smell.


    Like a hunter, hungry, but unusually calm.


    The breath is close to Gu Qianqian.


    Fast, but hidden.


    If it weren''t for Yu Yue''s state, I wouldn''t be aware of it at all.


    The next moment, I heard Gu Qianqian exclaim, "ah... You are... Why are you here? Get out... Get out of here


    "What are you going to do? I warn you, don''t... Don''t mess... Otherwise


    "Help... Help... Who will help me..."


    The water roared.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Yu Yue''s figure had disappeared from the roof. He jumped into the night, crossed the altitude of 100 meters and fell outside the hotel.


    Then he shot out like a shell to the roof of another house.


    Under the cover of the night, he quickly crossed the city of Sara, from east to west, through buildings and streets, and passed in front of the mabri mountain palace.


    He ran in the middle of the city. His speed was incredible. Coupled with the blurred night, almost no one would pay attention to looking at the sky. Even if he saw it, he thought it was a big bird flying by.


    In less than three minutes, Yu Yue had crossed more than ten or twenty kilometers from the east to the west of the city. Under the silver string moon, his figure cut through the sky, fell from the sky, directly broke the window and fell into Gu Qianqian''s room.


    From the bedroom, a man and a woman are entangled in the bathroom.


    The man has caught the girl.


    The girl struggled desperately, but in vain.


    And the picture is very exciting


    Obviously, the girl was intruded when she was taking a bath. She was naked, with water droplets on her white and greasy skin, and the wet curve made her blood boil. However, such a youthful and sexy carcass - body kept resisting and twisting in a man''s arms.


    The man looks about 40 years old, with beard, long hair, clear outline and good figure. His clothes are half wet by water, showing strong muscle lines and a charming uncle. He should be very popular with little girls on the market. I don''t know why he did this.


    Yu Yue''s arrival surprised both of them.


    Uncle clamped Gu Qianqian''s neck harder to control it.


    Gu Qianqian couldn''t care if his body was seen. He shouted hard: "help me... Please help me..."


    Yu Yue walked to the bathroom step by step and said coldly, "let her go!"


    The uncle asked, "who are you?"


    His tone was even colder to the extreme, as if there were no human feelings.


    Yu Yue is only one step away from the bathroom.


    Uncle shouted, "stop!"


    Yu Yue stopped and looked at him: "if you want to threaten me with this woman, it''s in vain. I met her by chance and only met her twice. I came here to catch you, and saving people is the second."


    By implication, this girl has nothing to do with me. Her life and death are not important to me.


    Gu Qianqian felt a burst of despair.


    The uncle said coldly, "I won''t kill her because she is what we need. Then, why do you think it''s necessary to use hostage threats against you? Do you think too much of yourself?"


    People are said to be "things", and the tone is naturally strange.


    Yu Yue said, "Oh? It seems that you have great confidence in yourself."


    The uncle said, "if you don''t come, I''ve taken her away; if you come, it''s just a few more minutes."


    Yu Yue nodded: "then do it and see how many minutes it will take."


    Uncle let go and let Gu Qianqian fall his ass in the corner of the bathroom. The next second, he stepped out of the door and grabbed Yu Yue with his hand!


    Yu Yue can see that the other party''s claw has no number of martial arts roads, but it is powerful and heavy, full of incredible powerful power, just like under the cover of Tianluo and the earth net, ordinary martial artists can''t hide at all

 Chapter 99

    The uncle grabbed it with one claw. Although it was not a number of martial arts roads, the powerful force shrouded it from all directions. It was like a snare. Ordinary martial artists could not hide at all.


    However, Yu Yue is not an ordinary martial artist. No matter how hard the other party works on all sides and how vicious he is, he doesn''t retreat but advances. He directly faces up and splits out with one hand!


    Bang!


    The two palms intersected. With the terrible sound of "click click", the uncle''s right hand twisted from finger to palm to arm, like the branches of strange trees.


    The arm broke first, and the uncle''s cold face changed.


    Yu Yue noticed that the other party''s expression was only surprised, and there was no pain that normal people should have, as if there was no pain in his body.


    The uncle''s face was shocked, his body backed back, and his back hit the bathroom wall heavily.


    If Gu Qianqian had not dodged in advance, she would have been hit.


    There are marks on the wall, but uncle seems to be all right.


    With a push, stand up straight.


    Gu Qianqian ran to Yu Yue''s back: "Yu... Brother Yu Yue, you can''t die without saving... We met by chance, but I somehow invited your father and daughter and sister Jiang Rou to have a meal... You save me this time, I will repay you in the future..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to help you. Just now, in order to make the other party take it lightly, you don''t care."


    Gu Qianqian is grateful. If she doesn''t have Yu Yue, she doesn''t know what she will do now. Under the uncle''s hand, she seems to be a kitten and a puppy. It''s useless to even struggle with all her strength. The feeling of powerlessness is just collapsing.


    Yu Yue coughed, "well... Put your clothes on first."


    Gu Qianqian suddenly realized that he was still naked. He immediately blushed and seemed to be bleeding. He quickly grabbed a large cloak of local ethnic style and wrapped it around him, revealing only two jade legs and feet.


    The uncle walked towards them step by step. He pulled his right arm with his left hand and made a creepy "click".


    He pulled so hard that his deformed arm gradually recovered. The pain of breaking muscles and bones was enough to make anyone crazy, but he was expressionless and didn''t seem to feel much. This alone can determine that he was very human.


    Yu Yue asked Gu Qianqian, "why did he catch you?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "I... I don''t know... I was taking a bath when he burst in... I thought he was going to treat me... What about me... But he seemed to be going to take me somewhere. It''s no use fighting with my life... If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have... Already..."


    Yu Yue asked, "did he take your sister?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "yes... No, no... I''m not sure... He looks like the uncle we met before, but feels different... I didn''t see the uncle take my sister with my own eyes... But I believe there must be something between them!"


    Yu Yue nodded: "catch him and examine him."


    Gu shallow thought, you said so easily, but is it really so easy?


    "Step back!" suddenly, Yu Yue reached back and pushed Gu Qianqian down on the bed according to her left chest.


    Almost at the same time, uncle''s right arm has basically recovered. He rushed out of the bathroom in an instant, and his body hit Yu Yue fiercely like a running Plateau Yak!


    Such a collision is so powerful that even a wall will collapse!


    If you hit a person and die without exploding, at least your internal organs will be seriously torn!


    However, Yu Yue was unmoved. The expression on his face was still so calm and calm. He only used his own body to block Gu shallow, without half a step to avoid.


    Gu Qianqian''s heart throbbed. He... Is he going to sacrifice his life to protect me? He doesn''t have a daughter


    Soon Gu knew he was thinking too much.


    I saw Yu Yue leisurely take a step forward and take a palm!


    This slap, like a father beating his son, looks light when it goes down, but it covers the sky and the moon when it comes to the back, as if the giant spirit turned around Xumi mountain and fell on the head!


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    A crisp noise.


    At the critical moment, the uncle raised his hands and put them on his head. After the hard palm, he immediately broke his arms and the whole person was forced to kneel on the ground.


    With a "bang", he knelt out of two pits on the ground, and then cracked into a cobweb centered on his knee, as if the floor would not support and collapse.


    Gu Qianqian was stunned. Is this still human? This is different from the fight of street gangsters!


    Uncle''s collision was like a running bull, but Yu Yue slapped his hands and couldn''t get up on his knees.


    If uncle didn''t use his arm to block, I''m afraid his head had been shot rotten?


    Gu Qianqian thinks that even if a car really comes face-to-face, Yu Yue can stop it with one punch.


    Looking at Uncle Hu kneeling on the ground, Yu Yue asked coldly, "who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    Uncle knelt there, unable to move or say a word.


    Outside came the sound of sirens, from far to near, and the police lights reflected in the night sky.


    The hotel owner must have called the police for such a big noise.


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t say it here, tell the police."


    Sara city police station.


    Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian went in and came out soon.


    Gu Qianqian has changed into a casual suit. She asked Yu Yue strangely: "brother Yu Yue, do you know the police? Why were they so polite to me when they took notes just now? I thought the police were very fierce and inhumane..."


    Yu Yue said, "no, the police are also human. Of course, they should be cruel to murderers. How can they be unkind to good people?"


    In fact, he called Lin Ruoying and told her everything that happened tonight and the strange disappearance of girls around Sara City, as well as his judgment that uncle Hu is not very human.


    Lin Ruoying said that such an incident is really strange and should be taken over by their secret police force. She can''t leave if she has something, but she will contact the local police first, and then send someone to arrive as soon as possible, and hopes Yu Yue can help.


    Yu Yue sighed darkly. I didn''t seem to have any intersection with Miss Lin in my last life. Why is my fate so deep in this life that I can''t hide?


    Uncle beard is in custody.


    How to compensate for the loss of the hotel has not been decided.


    Yu Yue said to Gu Qianqian, "you''d better go back with me. It''s dangerous to be alone. Don''t worry about your sister. There should be an explanation after the police interrogation."


    At this time, Gu Qianqian didn''t dare to be capricious again and obediently followed Yu Yue back to the hotel.


    Returning to the hotel, Yu Yue knew with psychic induction that Jiang Rou had fallen asleep and didn''t want to disturb, so he asked the waiter to open Jiang Rou''s room, take Gu Qianqian in, and said, "you sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa, and I''ll make do for one night first..."

 Chapter 100

    Gu Qianqian refused to share a room with a single man and a few women.


    But she turned to think that Yu Yue was her life-saving benefactor. Couldn''t she even give the least trust? Besides, his body has been completely seen by him just now... He is so strong that he has superhuman ability. If something really happens


    When she was still thinking, Yu Yue was already lying on the sofa, snoring slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Have breakfast and sit at the same table.


    Jiang Rou sees deep purple Le marks on Gu''s pale neck and collarbone. She first cares about asking.


    Gu Qianqian briefly talked about what happened last night and missed some details intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Rou asked, "when did you go back to the hotel?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "about 3 a.m."


    Jiang Rou asked again, "where do you sleep?"


    Gu Qianqian said awkwardly, "sleep... Sleep in your room... Brother Yu Yue sleeps on the sofa and I sleep in the bed..."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Yu Yue, who was feeding the little guy, and said nothing.


    After a while, she said, "Yu Yue was going to save you last night, so let me go to his room with xiaograpefruit... By the way, shallow, you''d better stay with us during this time. Don''t run alone."


    Gu Qianqian nodded skillfully.


    After breakfast, Yu Yue said, "I''ll go to the police station and see if they have made any progress."


    Gu Qianqian hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Yu Yue said "Hmm" and asked Jiang Rou to stay in the hotel to look after grapefruit. If you''re okay, don''t go out.


    As soon as I got to the police station, Yu Yue saw the little Iceman.


    The little Iceman came up to say hello and said, "Hi, we meet again."


    Yu Yue said, "you came very fast."


    The little Iceman smiled bitterly and said, "thanks to you, boss, let''s catch a plane all night. When we got off the plane, we almost didn''t have a high reaction."


    Yu Yue said, "no, you are the elite of the elite army. Your physical quality is excellent."


    The little Iceman pointed to a man with short hair, beard residue and burn marks on his face and said, "this is Huang Jianjun, brother Jianjun, the technical equipment expert of our group. The boss sent us two to assist you in handling the case."


    Yu Yue shook hands with Huang Jianjun, then shook his head: "that''s wrong. I''m the one who helped you."


    The little Iceman gave him a thumbs up: "the Black God told us about your Majesty in the back mountain of Wuli Village. That guy, few people can convince him. I can see that the Black God is convinced of you."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, don''t talk about that. Did the suspect uncle explain anything?"


    The little Iceman and Huang Jianjun looked at Gu Qianqian at the same time.


    Yu Yue understood and added: "Oh, I forgot to introduce. This is Gu Qianqian. Her twin sister Gu Shenshen is missing and suspected of being kidnapped. It has something to do with the uncle."


    Gu Qianqian leaned over and said, "Hello, two police officers!"


    She was surprised that the two policemen didn''t feel like ordinary policemen. The people of the local police in the station looked at them with awe. Yu Yue was so familiar with them that it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.


    The little Iceman nodded slightly and said, "before dawn when we arrived, we directly joined the sudden trial of the suspect, but..."


    Yu Yue asked, "but what?"


    Huang Jian said in a deep and magnetic voice: "That man is very strange. From beginning to end, he didn''t spit a word in his mouth. It seems that he doesn''t know how tired he is. Colleagues of Sara city police station said that he came in and how he is now. He hasn''t survived two waves of police. Moreover, his identity background can''t be found in the police''s big intelligence system... He took 72 hours of city monitoring, but the picture of him is not true Often limited, it is impossible to judge where he came from. "


    The little Iceman frowned and said, "that man seems to come out of thin air, just like sun monkey."


    Gu Qianqian was stunned.


    Yu yuelue pondered, "so now I can''t get any clues from him, can I?"


    The little Iceman spread his hand: "although I don''t want to admit it, this is the case."


    Gu Qianqian said anxiously, "what about my sister? She has been missing for many days. I''m really worried about something... Several police officers, please think of a way to save my sister..."


    The little Iceman was also very helpless. They were sent to take over the case in the middle of the night. As a result, they couldn''t find any clues. He didn''t know what to do next. He could only comfort and say, "girl, don''t worry. We will try our best to solve the case, return Sara city to peace and give you an explanation."


    Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian return to the hotel. Jiang Rou asks, "how''s it going?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not very smooth."


    Gu Qianqian frowns.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    After lunch, Yu Yue saw that the little guy couldn''t stay in the hotel, so he took her to Maburi mountain palace again.


    Maburi mountain palace is built against the mountain, with overlapping buildings. It is not only a temple, but also a palace and a castle.


    Jiang Rou and Gu Qianqian also followed.


    Gu Qianqian mainly wants to donate some merit to pray for his sister.


    Provide a lamp to pray for my sister''s safety.


    When I came out of the main palace, I found kowtowing believers everywhere.


    When going down the mountain, Gu Qianqian saw a man kneeling in front of the monk''s house, as if begging for something.


    The man is not a believer. His kneeling posture is different, so Gu feels strange. Why is he here?


    The man said that his girlfriend disappeared in Sara city. Gu Qianqian remembered that his name was Zhou Kai.


    Gu Qianqian came forward and asked, "eh, Zhou Kai, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Kai was in a trance. After recognizing Gu Qianqian for a long time, he recognized Gu Qianqian: "Oh, it''s you... I''m asking the guru to help me find my girlfriend... I heard that he is very powerful and has cultivated his magic power..."


    Gu Qianqian glanced at the closed wooden door of the monk''s house and asked, "guru... Didn''t you promise?"


    Zhou Kai said: "not yet, but I decided to impress him with my sincerity..."


    Gu shallow sighed and left with Yu Yue and others. Zhou Kai still knelt there with his head down.


    As it was getting late, Yu Yue made an appointment with the little Iceman and Huang Jianjun for dinner.


    Huang Jianjun said that the Sara police station had received several reports of similar disappearances. He studied it all afternoon and felt that there was something strange.


    The little Iceman said, I went to visit and showed the picture of the uncle to the locals and tourists. No one knew him.


    The atmosphere of the dinner party was so depressing that everyone seemed at a loss.


    After a while, the little Iceman said, "I can''t find out the identity of the man, so I''ll ask you if anything strange has happened in and around Sara city in the past one or two months."


    Yu Yue asked, "how?"


    The little Iceman said: "An astronomer told me that one night 37 days ago, he observed something falling into the earth from the sky, and the landing point was in the northwest suburb of Sara City, which was more than 40 kilometers away. He said he drove there and thought he could see a real meteorite in his lifetime. As a result, he didn''t even find a crater, but he clearly saw something moving at high speed from the telescope The body rubs with the atmosphere and burns in the air, resulting in long scratches... "


    Huang Jianjun said, "I know this. It''s on the news."


    Then he took out his laptop, knocked it a few times, and called up a video, which is a report of the astronomical phenomenon that occurred over the northwest of Sara city a month ago.


    After reading the report, Huang Jianjun said: "I verified that the local organization personnel conducted the investigation and found no meteorites and meteorite fragments, nor any abnormalities."


    Gu Qianqian asked strangely, "what does this have to do with the disappearance?"


    Huang Jianjun said, "I don''t know if it matters, but..."

 Chapter 101

    "I don''t know if it matters, but the first similar report received by Sara police station was 33 days ago, that is, after there was no abnormal astronomical phenomenon. After that, the reports increased one after another. Except in Sara City, there were incidents in scenic spots around Sara city and several roads into Sara city." Huang Jianjun said.


    Gu shallow was too stunned to speak.


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue and sees him thinking.


    The little Iceman asked, "brother Yu Yue, what do you think?"


    Yu Yue said, "let''s eat first. We''ll talk about it when we''re full."


    Gu Qianqian felt a burst of disappointment.


    Jiang Rou knew that Yu Yue should have some plans in his heart.


    After dinner, everyone took a walk around the hotel.


    When the personnel were divided into two groups and Yu Yue, little Iceman and Huang Jianjun left Jiang Rou, little guy and Gu Qianqian for a distance, Yu Yue said, "let that uncle go tonight."


    The little Iceman was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Yu Yue said, "since you can''t ask anything, you''d better let it go. Maybe you''ll find something else."


    Huang Jianjun nodded: "maybe this is a way."


    The little Iceman said, "it''s not easy to operate. We don''t have people in our hands. Now let them go. Can the Sara Bureau agree? Can those informants agree? There will be problems."


    "If we find the missing girl or the criminal evidence, there will be no problem," Huang Jianjun said


    The little Iceman said, "what if you can''t find it? Do you dare to bet?"


    Huang Jianjun is silent, which he can''t guarantee.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m 80% sure that there is a controller behind the uncle. If you hold him, he will become an abandoned son. It''s useless to anyone. If you let him go, he will be our chess piece."


    The little Iceman looked at him and said, "you''re gambling!"


    Yu Yue said, "I have to take risks and try. Those girls can''t afford to delay."


    The little Iceman looked at Yu Yue and Huang Jianjun.


    Huang nodded at him.


    The little Iceman gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll communicate and coordinate with the people in Sara Bureau. If not, I''ll ask the boss to call their director."


    Huang Jianjun said, "if I can, I will quietly install a ''tracking and positioning device'' on him to see where he is going."


    Yu Yue said, "see you later."


    Little Iceman and Huang Jianjun go back to the bureau to work first.


    Yu Yue settled down. Jiang Rou, the little guy and Gu Qianqian rushed over.


    Because it was not far away, Yu Yue walked to it. On the way, he noticed that someone was following him, so he deliberately turned into a roadway


    Gu Qianqian also followed up the roadway, but when she went in, she found that someone had been lost!


    There is no shadow of Yu Yue in front of me.


    She turned back in disappointment and was immediately startled. Yu Yue didn''t know when she was standing behind her.


    "You... Why are you here?" Gu Qianqian said with his hand over his chest.


    Yu Yue asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Qianqian asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yue looked at her: "what about you? Why are you going?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "have you found any way to find my sister? Are you going to act tonight?"


    "No, I just came out for a drink."


    "Don''t lie to me! You daughter slave, if you have nothing important to do, will you be willing to leave your daughter in the hotel? Moreover, sister Jiang Rou said, he believes you have a way."


    "So?"


    "I''m going with you!"


    Yu Yue''s face showed a serious expression, looked at Gu Qianqian and said, "no, you go back."


    Gu Qianqian begged.


    Yu Yue said, "tonight''s action is very dangerous."


    Gu Qianqian thought that she had been caught by the uncle who suddenly broke into the bathroom and couldn''t move at all. Her delicate body trembled and had lingering palpitations, but she bit her lips and still said, "I know, but I want to save my sister... Let me follow you, I will never cause trouble..."


    Yu Yue understood her mood, sighed and said, "you can go, but you must follow me closely. What I say and what you listen to."


    Gu Qianqian looked up and said solemnly, "yes!"


    Yu Gu and his wife arrived at the gate of Sara city police station, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they found a sweet tea shop diagonally opposite.


    Ordered two sweet teas.


    Sala city''s sweet tea is very famous. It is similar to black milk tea, but it has its own characteristics, strong and delicious.


    Gu Qianqian asked, "don''t we have to go in?"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    "What are we doing here?"


    "Drink tea and wait."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "you talk a little too much. Why don''t you go back first."


    Gu Qianqian quickly zipped his mouth, then folded his hands and asked Yu Yue not to drive himself away.


    Yu Yue began to drink sweet tea. He was like a traveler who fully enjoyed the journey. He was leisurely and comfortable.


    Gu Qianqian looks around like an ant on a hot pot. He is restless.


    After about ten minutes, Gu Qianqian saw a man coming out of the police station gate. She stared and almost jumped off the high stool.


    Yu Yue grabbed her: "don''t move!"


    Gu Qianqian said anxiously, "how did the police let him go? He is a criminal who abducts a girl!"


    Yu Yue stared at her and said, "keep your voice down!"


    Someone in the store is already looking this way.


    Gu Qianqian asked, "the missing girl was not found and there was no explanation. Why did you let her go?"


    Yu Yue said, "the purpose of releasing people is to catch people. It''s hard to get. You know? This is a part of tonight''s action plan. Everything is in the hands of the police."


    Gu Qianqian suddenly looked out of the window and shouted, "Hey, he''s gone far. Don''t you chase him quickly?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, wait a minute."


    Gu Qianqian is really in a hurry.


    Yu Yue understood her. She was worried about her sister.


    Soon, a cheetah drove near the sweet tea shop.


    Yu Yue took Gu Qianqian and got on the bus.


    There were only little Iceman and Huang Jianjun on board. They had reached an agreement before that. The people who acted tonight were more expensive than the elite. Of course, they also made two preparations and applied to Sara police station for support.


    Seeing that Yu Yue brought a man, the little Iceman couldn''t help asking, "brother Yu Yue, are you..."


    Yu Yue glanced at Gu Qianqian: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe I can use her later."


    Huang Jianjun reminded, "go, it''s important to track."


    He is holding a tablet in his hand. There is a map on the computer. There is a small red dot moving on the map.


    The little Iceman is no longer tangled. Refuel and start the car.


    Huang Jianjun directed him to turn left and right in Sara city and walk through the building street.


    Yu Yue asked, "did you install a tracker on him?"


    Huang Jianjun nodded: "stick it on the inside of his clothes. The band aid is so big. Make sure he doesn''t notice."


    The little Iceman echoed and praised: "brother Jianjun, the technical expert and equipment expert in our group, has strong tracking, reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance capabilities, and also master the technologies of blasting, bomb dismantlement and innovation and improvement of weapons and equipment. At the same time, he is also an excellent hacker, good at decoding, penetration, programming, virus and server security..."


    Gu Qianqian was stunned. Unexpectedly, the uncle was so powerful that he couldn''t see it at all.


    In fact, Yu Yue has already marked the other uncle with his mind. He can be a "tracker" and "Navigator". However, since professional technicians are present, there is no need for him to show his cards and steal the limelight of others.


    He said, "brother sword, I''m disrespectful. You''re not bad, little Iceman. I heard you''re a sniper..."

 Chapter 102

    After a while, the car went out of town.


    From the northwest.


    Huang Jianjun said, "speed up, the target is speeding up!"


    The little Iceman stepped on the accelerator.


    Huang Jianjun said, "my God, is that guy human or not? How can he move so fast!"


    He was shocked and stared at the small red dot suddenly moving at high speed on the map. He estimated that the other party''s speed would reach at least 40 kilometers per hour.


    This is the speed of the 100 meter flying man. The key is that those "flying men" only run 100 meters, but that man keeps running.


    Gu Qianqian said, "I don''t think that guy is human."


    Then she looked at Yu Yue and slapped the guy. Isn''t the guy kneeling on the ground even more human?


    The more I knew the uncle''s ability, he had some scruples in the city. When he got out of the city, he ran with his hands and feet open, just like a horse, traveling thousands of miles a day.


    Huang Jianjun said: "his direction is very clear. It''s probably to go back to his nest. We''re right. But... Little iceman, you drive so slowly that you''ll lose the target!"


    The little Iceman argued, "what can I do? I also want to hurry! But now it''s dark and I can''t turn on the light, otherwise I won''t rush if the other party finds out and plans fail. There are four lives in this car!"


    Yu Yue said, "let me drive."


    The little Iceman asked, "will you drive?"


    Yu Yue said, "well, I''ll come."


    The car stopped and the driver switched.


    Then, everyone was surprised to find that Yu Yue was driving fast and steady, and the car was speeding on the wilderness.


    At night, the grassland is extremely deep. There are bright moon and stars in the sky, and there is a roaring wild wind nearby. The lights of Sara city are as bright as day and pass away behind.


    When the wind blows, the grassland is like an undulating ocean.


    Some people may think that driving in such a field can close your eyes and be free and easy.


    In fact, when the moon hides in the clouds, everything is different.


    The grassland became dark at night.


    The four mountains are dark.


    The darkness seemed boundless, extremely mysterious and desperate.


    At this time, it''s OK to have a road. Without a road and direction, people will instinctively feel fear.


    It''s like falling into an abyss.


    It''s like sailing on the sea at night.


    It''s like being completely swallowed by a giant beast.


    The little Iceman nearly crashed just now.


    But Yu Yue did not hesitate or doubt at all. It seemed as if he had a pointer in his body, or there was an invisible line pulling. The darkness could not stop his eyes. He firmly grasped the direction, as if driving on a sunny highway.


    At the beginning, Huang Jianjun was still navigating for Yu Yue. Soon he found that his navigation was redundant. He pointed out the direction with his mouth or fingers. Yu Yue had driven past accurately.


    Does he have a more advanced tracker?


    Farther and farther away from Sara.


    The wilderness became more and more desolate.


    Almost 40 kilometers.


    Yu Yue decelerates.


    Huang Jianjun said, "the target stops moving!"


    The car drove slowly behind a hill to hide.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Gu Qianqian blinked his big black eyes in the dark and asked, "where''s the uncle?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s right ahead."


    Huang Jianjun nodded in agreement: "yes, one kilometer ahead."


    Gu Qianqian said, "but I can''t see anything."


    The front is as dark as a curtain.


    The little Iceman and Huang Jianjun opened the door and got off at the same time.


    The former took out his sniper rifle, climbed onto the roof, knelt on it and took a look at it with a 16 fold mirror with night vision function.


    The latter flew a UAV into the sky for investigation from the air.


    Huang Jianjun stared at the display screen on the remote control and said, "one kilometer ahead, there is a building, like a temple and a palace. There are many people in it."


    The little Iceman raised his eyes from behind the sixteen fold mirror and said, "I found the uncle. He''s in there."


    Gu Qianqian has stars in his eyes. He feels great. Go to be a policeman after graduation.


    An idea that had never been thought of germinated in her mind.


    Huang Jianjun said, "I have mastered the location and layout of the building. In the next step, someone needs to sneak in."


    Before Yu Yue spoke, Gu Qianqian said, "let me go!"


    Huang Jianjun looked at her and said, "are you going? No, it''s too dangerous. You haven''t received professional training and can''t be competent for the task of sneaking in."


    Gu Qianqian tried to defend: "I have a reason, please listen to me! This time, I am the only one who is most suitable for sneaking in, because the other party only catches young girls. You three old men can''t even get in, and the later plans can''t be implemented. Therefore, only I can sneak in, at least it''s not easy to cause the other party to be too wary."


    She really wants to do something by herself.


    Huang Jianjun shook his head: "still not, it''s too dangerous. Don''t forget that uncle has seen you. This is a big flaw."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. I''ll go with her."


    Huang Jianjun said, "he has seen you, too."


    Yu Yue said, "when necessary, I will solve him."


    The little Iceman said, "I''ll stare at him and cover for you."


    Gu Qianqian said, "but... It''s meaningless for you to go with me! They''ll be alert as soon as you show up."


    The more I want to say, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I just need to know the destination and go alone.


    Just listen to Gu shallow and say, "by the way, in fact, there is no way..."


    The crowd looked at her curiously.


    She said, "as long as you become a woman, you won''t be so eye-catching?"


    The little Iceman said "ah" in surprise: "has he become a woman?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "it''s not true. You can change your appearance!"


    Yu Yue said, "no need..."


    Gu Qianqian said: "no, it''s not easy to find the bad guys'' nest. In order to move smoothly, some sacrifices are necessary. Well... Let''s change our clothes. You wear mine and I wear yours. I was originally a woman. I look like a woman in men''s clothes. You look like a woman in women''s clothes and some makeup."


    Yu Yue said, "really not..."


    Gu Qianqian also insisted: "you old man, my little girls are not shy. What are you shy of?"


    The little Iceman smiled and echoed: "yes, yes."


    Yu Yue stared at him, then was dragged by Gu Qianqian, hid on both sides of the car and exchanged clothes.


    Yu Yue''s T-shirt and jeans on Gu Qianqian have a neutral beauty, free and easy and handsome.


    Gu shallow''s national style long skirt is worn on Yu Yue. Although it is shorter, it is not too twisted.


    The little Iceman almost fell off the roof with a smile: "fog grass, worship the big man of women''s clothes!"


    Yu Yue said reluctantly, "will there be no flaws in this way? How can I feel more eye-catching?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "don''t worry. I''ll put on makeup for you to ensure that there are no flaws."


    Then she took out her carry on makeup box from her bag

 Chapter 103

    Sitting in the car, Gu Qianqian forced Yu Yue to make up by the light.


    "In fact, you look very good. You have a soft outline and beautiful eyes. I just need to trim it a little and look like a girl..." Gu Qianqian said as he melted. At this time, the two are close at hand and can breathe.


    Yu Yue felt that he was trapped.


    When it was finished, Gu Qianqian leaned back, looked around and nodded with satisfaction: "good, good, now she is a girl with a lasting charm."


    Little Iceman and Huang Jianjun also came to enjoy it.


    The little Iceman almost laughed to kill the pig. He took out his mobile phone to take pictures and sent them to Lin Ruoying, but Yu Yue refused and threatened: "I''m helping you handle the case. If I sacrifice myself for your ridicule, I''ll turn around and leave immediately!"


    The little Iceman smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s not ridicule. It''s a pity that brother Yu Yue is not a net celebrity. Those women''s clothing bosses on the Internet are not as good as you... No, I should call you sister Yu Yue now..."


    Yu Yue grabbed him and said, "come on, let''s change. I think your women''s clothes are also very suitable..."


    The little Iceman begged for mercy and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, ladies can''t be angry, ha ha..."


    Gu Qianqian said, "brother Yu Yue, don''t get excited, or you''ll spend your makeup for a while!"


    Huang Jianjun commented, "is his hair... No problem?"


    Yu Yue has short hair and has not been specially taken care of. It''s really wrong.


    Gu Qianqian said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a shawl here. You can put it on your head."


    Then he took out a hooded shawl and put it on Yu Yue.


    So far, he became a "female tourist".


    Gu Qianqian thumbs up.


    The little Iceman was praised.


    Huang Jianjun also nodded repeatedly.


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "can we take action?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "let''s go!"


    Huang Jianjun called Yu Gu and them over, pointed to the perspective view of the target building obtained by UAV aerial photography on the display screen, and told them: "I will install bombs at this point, this point and this point. If the door is blocked when you retreat, run to these points, and I will blow up the exit to let you out."


    He also brought them some very hidden communication equipment: "keep in touch."


    The little Iceman said, "be careful. I''ll cover you."


    Yu Yue waved and walked into the boundless darkness with Gu Qianqian.


    Without light, people in the boundless heaven and earth only feel that their body is like a grain of dust, and they don''t know where to go.


    The fear of the unknown is deeper than the darkness. You don''t know what''s in front of you, what''s around you, what''s behind you


    Gu Qianqian was full of energy just now, but now his hands and feet were cold and his delicate body trembled. He couldn''t help hugging Yu Yue''s arm and almost pasted half of his body.


    Yu Yue was still calm: "don''t be afraid. This is a cover up. The darker the surroundings, the closer we are to the goal."


    Gu Qianqian asked, "you... Why aren''t you afraid?"


    Yu Yue said, "fear and fear of the dark are not necessarily timid, but a primitive emotion left over from the long process of human evolution. At the beginning, it allows humans to avoid all kinds of dangers.


    "However, with human evolution and social development, human fear has not been eliminated, but has become more and more. Some psychologists believe that fear is the root of all negative emotions. To put it bluntly, there is only one negative emotion, namely fear.


    "When you know that you have to face danger, fear is useless. It becomes redundant. It can''t help you, but it will become a drag. Overcoming fear and ourselves is what we always have to do."


    Gu Qianqian muttered, "I don''t like your preaching tone."


    But in her heart, she secretly summoned up courage and felt less afraid.


    The two walked along. Suddenly, it seemed as if the curtain covering the sky fell, the moon came out and the stars came out.


    The stars are dotted, the moon is like a silver plate, decorated with a long night, beautiful and brilliant, like an ink painting written by a famous artist.


    It was still dark behind him, like an abyss.


    There seems to be an invisible boundary. They just crossed one step and shuttled to another world.


    A solemn Temple appears on the platform in front, with red walls, white walls, trapezoidal windows and gilt roof. It is brightly lit and resplendent, and looks like a gorgeous palace.


    Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian looked at each other.


    In the solemn and gorgeous palace courtyard, there are all kinds of music and people''s laughter.


    There are bright lights and singing and dancing.


    The lively scene was beyond Gu''s expectation.


    She thought that the devil who took her sister should hide in the dark, terrible, dirty and chaotic devil''s cave. Why is it different from what she imagined?


    The more so, the more people feel strange, Gu shallow will inevitably stand still.


    Yu Yue said, "go in and have a look."


    He pulled Gu Qianqian up the stairs.


    The gate of the palace was open and there was no guard.


    It seems that the owner here is not worried that someone will break in here.


    Behind the door is a hall. The passage is so gorgeous that the hall is naturally more magnificent.


    It is even more unexpected that there should be such a magnificent hall in the wilderness.


    There are colorful murals in the hall, decorated with corals, pearls, diamonds, amber, agate, pine otoliths, etc. it is like the flower Hall of a rich family. The furnishings are elegant and generous, and the solemn and luxurious atmosphere is even better.


    Thousands of candle lights are bright, shining everywhere in the hall, and all kinds of jewelry are shining, as if this is a palace hall.


    In the "Palace", there are more than ten young women.


    These dozens of people are wearing close fitting and soft gauze clothes. The gauze clothes are light and thin, like cicada wings, and transparently show their beautiful body, hair and lines. They are only in their twenties at most. Everyone looks beautiful, white and gentle.


    Such clothes are rarely worn in front of people and in public. However, they seem to have no sense of shame. They walk around in thin gauze, talk and laugh quietly, eat and drink.


    Others followed the music, danced and practiced some incredible movements repeatedly.


    They didn''t feel anything, but Gu Qianqian was red in the face.


    It''s too unrestrained to wear like this.


    What the hell is this place?


    She said to Yu Yue, "brother Yu Yue, don''t lose control..."


    The more I looked around, it was as if I was enjoying the beautiful scenery in the journey. My expression and tone were very calm and said, "No."


    Then he asked, "have you seen your sister?"


    Gu Qianqian looked for it carefully, but he could only answer, "no..."


    Yu Yue said, "it seems that we have to go further..."


    Just then, someone came to them.


    It''s a woman in red gauze.


    Her chest is high and her lower abdomen is flat. She wears several gold rings on her wrists and ankles. She jingles when walking. A pair of bare snow tender lotus feet are set off by golden rings, which is even more greasy and moving.


    She has a beautiful face and is very white. When she comes over and smiles, she has all kinds of feelings.


    Only listening to her voice, she asked slowly and gently, "who are you with?"

 Chapter 104

    The palace is solemn and the hall is magnificent.


    The music echoed with rage and filled with faint fragrance.


    The traffic is full of young girls wrapped in gauze.


    A red gauze woman with a beautiful smile walked up to Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian and asked softly, "who are you coming with?"


    Gu Qianqian was very energetic just now, but now he is too nervous to breathe.


    After all, she was an untrained plain person who participated in such an action for the first time.


    However, despite extenuating circumstances, there can be no mistakes.


    Yu Yue gently took her hand and knocked three times in the palm of her hand with his fingertips to remind her not to be nervous. At the same time, he input a real yuan Qi to calm her mind.


    At this moment, Yu Yue couldn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed his stuffing. Gu Qianqian could only answer.


    Gu Qianqian finally gasped for breath. Before the red yarn woman became suspicious, he said, "I... we don''t know his name, only know that he is a mature and handsome uncle..."


    The red gauze woman turned her beautiful eyes and looked up and down at Gu Qianqian: "before, there came a girl who looks very similar to you... Are you sisters?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qianqian almost stopped his heart beating.


    This shows that her sister is here, and they are not looking for the wrong place!


    But for each other''s problems


    Gu Qianqian looks to Yu Yue and asks for his help.


    Yu Yue winked at her.


    Gu Qianqian said, "yes, that''s my sister. We were separated before..."


    The red gauze woman asked, "are you here to find her?"


    Gu Qianqian went to see Yu Yue again.


    This time, Yu Yue''s eyes first moved to the left and then to the right.


    Gu Qianqian said, "no... my friends and I heard that there is a more effective temple here than Maburi mountain palace, so come and bye..."


    This is entirely her on-the-spot play. She doesn''t know if she has said anything wrong. She doesn''t even know what she will say.


    She is now between panic and steady, chaotic.


    The red gauze woman glanced at Yu Yue intentionally or unintentionally, then smiled and said, "no matter who you listen to, this is always right. Moreover, the people who can come here are destined people. Let''s change our clothes first, and then go to see the Lord. Please!"


    Gu Qianqian asked, "change... Change clothes? What clothes?"


    The red gauze woman looked at Gu Yu and herself and said with a smile, "didn''t you two come to worship the Lord? According to the rules of our court, we can show our sincerity by meeting each other naked."


    Then he turned and walked aside.


    Gu Qianqian hesitated, but seeing that Yu Yue followed, she could only follow.


    There are corridors on both sides of the hall.


    The cloister leads to countless temples and buildings.


    Along the way, some girls passed by and didn''t see Gu Qianqian''s twin sister Gu Shenshen. However, when they saw the red gauze women, they saluted one after another with a respectful attitude.


    Yu Yue guessed that the woman wearing red yarn has a certain position here. The color of the yarn is the symbol of identity. Wearing white yarn is the lowest or new person.


    After walking for about a minute, the red gauze woman took Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian to an exquisite house.


    The house is covered with gauze as thin as cicada wings, transparent and close to the body.


    The red gauze woman took down two pieces and gave them to Yu Gu: "put them on."


    Gu Qianqian''s face was red to the root of his ears, more red than the red yarn on the red yarn woman.


    She thought to herself, God, how do you wear this? I''m ashamed to wear this thing on my body!


    Yu Yue noticed a doubt. The two gauze clothes handed over by the red gauze woman were different in color. The white gauze was handed to him and the Yellow gauze was handed to Gu Qianqian.


    What does that mean?


    Does yellow gauze represent a higher level?


    Why does Gu Qianqian receive special treatment?


    Seeing that they had not moved for a long time, the red gauze woman said, "I know that at the beginning, you will be a little unaccustomed, but when you put it on for some time, you will understand that the first way to receive great happiness, great wisdom and great insight is to reduce the constraints on the body."


    Gu Qianqian is stunned. Isn''t that strange?


    Can a normal person say such a thing?


    Shall I change it or not?


    While struggling, the red gauze woman urged, "hurry up! Are you going to let me call someone to help you change your clothes?"


    Her face sank and her tone suddenly became severe. There was no tenderness just now. It seemed that she had changed into a person and hysteria.


    Gu Qianqian was startled.


    The scarier one is still behind.


    "I don''t like white, I want red, OK?" Yu Yue said.


    Seeing Yu Yue speak, Gu shallow almost jumped up.


    The red gauze woman widened her eyes: "what, are you a man?!"


    Yu Yue stared at her and said, "take off the one on you and give it to me, so I don''t have to knock you out... In fact, I''m not used to fighting women."


    The red gauze woman pointed at him and said, "you... You..."


    She suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to shout. Yu Yue stepped out and grabbed each other''s neck with one hand.


    The red gauze woman couldn''t pronounce half a syllable at once, and her body couldn''t move. She opened her eyes in horror.


    In fact, Yu Yue didn''t hold each other''s throat hard, but gently touched her white and slender neck with her palm, outputting the Qi of Zhenyuan, closing her vocal cords and controlling the bones and muscles of her body.


    Yu Yue said, "don''t struggle. It''s useless. If you cooperate, you will suffer less. If you understand, blink twice."


    The red gauze woman''s eyes were full of panic and blinked twice.


    Yu Yue asked, "what''s your name?"


    At the same time, she liberated her vocal cords, but did not untie her control over her body.


    "Yue Xiaojia," replied the red gauze woman.


    "Yue Xiaojia, how long have you been here?"


    "24 days... Today is the 24th day I went to Tongming palace."


    "Tell me about the situation here."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m asking you now. It''s not your turn to ask me."


    "You want to know the information about Tongming palace, and then wait for the opportunity to destroy it, right? I tell you, don''t waste your time. You have great powers. No matter who follows, you will prosper and whoever goes against will die! I advise you, since you are here, go with me to confess your sin to you. You will forgive you, and you still have a chance to rebuild..."


    After talking, Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian obviously felt that the girl named "Yue Xiaojia" had been seriously brainwashed or hypnotized, fanatically worshipped the "zunshang", and were willing to protect her with her own life and not allow others to be defiled.


    Feeling that there was no useful information from the front, Yu Yue cut in from a different angle: "what''s special about the gauze clothes you wear? What''s the difference between white, red and yellow?"


    Yue Xiaojia''s beautiful face showed his satisfaction: "All the gauze clothes we wear are made of extremely rare heavenly silk. We only need one. When we wear it on our body, we can ''have no severe cold in winter and no intense heat in summer'', and we can shape our body and beautify our skin. We don''t know where to go compared with any weight-loss drugs and skin care products. Combined with the supreme yoga secret taught by the Lord, we can improve spirituality, that is, psionicity and performance, and finally prove great happiness, great wisdom and greatness Ming.


    "As for the color of the gauze..."

 Chapter 105

    "... as for the color of gauze clothes, Tongming palace made it easy to manage and distinguish our disciples. White gauze is a new member of the palace or an ordinary disciple; red gauze is a middle-level manager who is responsible for guiding new people and managing ordinary disciples." Yue Xiaojia said.


    "So, are you a middle-level manager?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Yes!" Yue Xiaojia''s pretty face became more colorful.


    It seems that wearing red gauze in Tongming palace is the peak of her life, which is more proud than anything.


    "What about the top management? Is it yellow yarn?" Yu Yue continued to beat around the bush.


    "No." Yue Xiaojia gave a negative answer.


    "Is that your honor?"


    "The senior management of the Tongming palace is the envoy of the Lord, and the uncle who brought you is one of them. There are three envoys in the Tongming palace, namely, the messenger of peace, the messenger of wisdom and the messenger of Tongming. Above the three envoys, the Lord is."


    Three envoys


    Yu Yue murmured to himself.


    Then he asked, "what does the Yellow yarn represent? Why let her wear the Yellow yarn?"


    He pointed to the shallow.


    Yue Xiaojia took an eye and glanced at Gu Qianqian. His expression had changed and showed a jealous color: "bright yellow is the most upright and sacred color. Only the most clear and holy woman can wear yellow gauze and dedicate it to your honor. Fellow practitioners will lead to great joy."


    Yu Yue thought that this is a good word. In fact, it should be similar to the evil Dharma of spiritual cultivation, sexual power school, happy Zen and double movement and double body Dharma.


    He asked, "why can she wear yellow yarn when she comes here for the first time?"


    Yue Xiaojia was even more jealous: "Because her sister was chosen by the Lord to be the ''bright Princess'' and given the Yellow gauze. I heard that the Lord''s magic calculation presumed that it was a rare'' twin bright Princess'' this time. She had to gather all the sisters to give full play to her effectiveness, so I sent an Anle envoy to look for her. Therefore, when I saw her, I knew that she should be put on the bright yellow gauze skirt and brought to the Lord."


    Yu Yue frowned secretly. What''s "twin concubines", in fact, he just wanted to fly with the sisters? That gentleman can really play


    At this time, Gu Qianqian asked, "where is my sister now?"


    Yue Xiaojia said, "how do I know that? Your sister is already the imperial concubine. It''s not in my charge."


    Her tone was slightly sour, and she seemed to regret that she could not be selected as a Ming imperial concubine.


    Gu Qianqian asked Yu Yue, "what should I do now?"


    Yu Yue had not yet opened his mouth, but he heard a warning from the little Iceman from the messenger the size of an earring: "brother Yu Yue, someone is approaching your room, 15 meters away, pay attention to concealment!"


    Gu Qianqian trembled with fear.


    Yu Yue looked at the whole room carefully, made a quick judgment, took Gu Qianqian and Yue Xiaojia, and got into the cabinet in the corner.


    Then the door opened and two women entered.


    Yu Yue looked through the crevice of the cabinet and found that the two women were as beautiful as flowers, except that one wore red yarn and the other wore white yarn. The white yarn clothes on the woman wearing white yarn were in tatters, as if she had been torn by violence. The yarn clothes were already transparent. Now it was equivalent to wearing a few pieces of rags, which was even more exposed, and there were many visible bruises, purple or blue, on her snow-white body However, he has just been beaten and abused.


    I saw the white gauze woman''s eyes red and swollen, like crying, and now she still can''t help sobbing.


    The red gauze woman shouted: "What are you crying for? You deserve to be punished because you are stupid and can''t do those movements well! You know, the messenger is also for your good. Since you have entered the Tongming palace, you must study the profound meaning, practice the supreme yoga secret, and strive to dedicate yourself to the great perfection of your majesty. Well, stop crying, change your clothes quickly, and then finish today''s practice and don''t fall behind in your lessons."


    The white gauze woman seemed unwilling, but she had to listen and slowly took off her ragged gauze clothes


    The original picture becomes more fragrant and beautiful.


    Yu Yue consciously took back his eyes, but he didn''t know that his own environment was as beautiful as it was.


    Squeeze into a narrow space with two beauties, and the nose is filled with bursts of female body fragrance, especially one of them is wearing extremely light gauze clothes.


    I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yu Yue kept a distance from Gu Qianqian as much as possible, so he had to squeeze Yue Xiaojia.


    Yue Xiaojia has a word "small" in his name, but some parts of his body are not small at all. It can be described as plump and moving.


    She has been blocked by Yu Yue''s vocal cords and body. She can''t speak or move, but being so close to the opposite sex still reveals all kinds of complexities in her eyes.


    When it was confirmed that the second daughter outside left, Yu Yue opened the cabinet door and went out.


    Gu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief. She was really flustered by the close contact with Yu Yue just now.


    Seeing that Yue Xiaojia was still in the cabinet, he felt soft and fainted. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. When it''s time to ask, let her sleep here for a while."


    He directly stunned Yue Xiaojia and locked him in the cabinet to avoid complications.


    Gu Qianqian asked, "then next..."


    Yu Yue said, "next, explore again. If you find the statue, you must find your sister."


    Gu Qianqian''s eyes turned, his cherry red lips bit and loosened, loosened and bit, hesitated again and again, and finally took a long breath, as if he had made up his mind and said, "they''re looking for me. If I... Change into yellow yarn, will I... Touch that statue faster?"


    Yu Yue pondered, "your proposal is feasible, but the risk factor is also very high..."


    Gu Qianqian said, "once I enter the devil''s cave, the danger comes from all directions. I won''t come if I''m afraid of danger."


    Yu Yue picked up the Yellow yarn and weighed it in his hand. It seemed that he casually said, "but can you wear this thing? Hey, it''s not tiansilk at all."


    Gu Qianqian robbed the bright yellow gauze clothes and his body trembled. It''s too shameful and debauchery to wear it. It''s better not to wear it, but


    "I... I''m not even afraid of danger. I don''t even care about life and death. Do I still care about these?"


    She said this not only to Yu Yue, but also to herself.


    She has to convince herself and strengthen herself. She has done all her consciousness for her sister.


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Gu Qian whispered, "you... You turn around and don''t peek..."


    Yu Yue recited his body according to his words.


    There was a sound from behind.


    After a while, Gu said in a shallow voice, "I''m... I''m fine, but... You can''t look at me, not even one eye..."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, don''t look."


    In fact, he had already seen it clearly from the mirror on the opposite wall.


    Although I''ve seen the girl''s body before, I still feel different when I wear this bright yellow gauze. It''s half opaque, seemingly unclear, looming and invisible. On the contrary, it''s more tempting than completely exposed. It''s clouded, unclear and untrue, resulting in an extreme ambiguity.


    I have to say, that gentleman is really playful.


    When Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian walked out of the room, the little Iceman exclaimed: "fog grass, you..."


    Gu Qianqian suddenly woke up. The little Iceman''s sixteen fold mirror could see himself a kilometer away. He quickly shouted to the communicator, "Hey, don''t look at me, don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    The little Iceman lay on the roof, raised his head and said to Huang Jianjun, "brother Jianjun, do you have any paper? Get me a piece of paper quickly."


    Huang Jianjun saw that his nose blood had flowed to his chin and couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 106

    Gu shallow was so ashamed that he couldn''t even walk.


    Wearing gauze clothes on your body is almost like not wearing them.


    Transparent, no privacy.


    I really don''t understand why those girls can wear it around, all relaxed and natural without any psychological burden?


    Gu Qianqian walked barefoot on the cool floor and always felt that someone was looking at him.


    She always feels that Yu Yue is looking at herself, but she doesn''t dare to see Yu Yue, because once her eyes are opposite, isn''t it more shy and embarrassing?


    Without looking back, she asked Yu Yue, "where are you going now?"


    Yu Yue said, "find Zun."


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    "I''m not sure. I can only try."


    When I was close to the palace, Yu Yue had launched a psychic induction scan. Just now I scanned the room again, but I didn''t find a very powerful life.


    According to Yue Xiaojia, you must be a powerful and frightening existence with great powers. There are only two explanations for your lack of telepathy - the other party is not here or dormant.


    At present, the only hope is the latter. I hope that guy is here. Go and find him quickly.


    The telepathy was ineffective. Yu Yue speculated according to the perspective view of the building given by Huang Jianjun, and guessed where the statue might be: "follow me."


    Not far away, they met someone.


    Gu Qianqian panicked, shy and afraid.


    However, when those gauze women saw her, they stopped to salute and shouted respectfully, "Princess Ming!"


    They secretly looked at Yu Yue, their faces full of curiosity, but they looked like they wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    After waiting for someone, Yu Yue said, "they must regard you as your sister. It seems that your sister''s status here is not low, and should be higher than Yue Xiaojia wearing red yarn."


    Gu Qianqian thought for a while, showing a proud face: "how about my idea? By pretending to be my sister, we can walk freely in this Tongming palace."


    With that, she turned her head and saw Yu Yue''s eyes looking at herself. Her pretty face turned red. She hurriedly shouted, "shameless bastard, what did you tell you? Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    Yu Yue didn''t turn his face and made a look that he couldn''t bear to look straight: "well, don''t look."


    They moved on.


    Tongming palace seems small, but it''s not small.


    The halls are connected, and the houses are scattered.


    There are not many people in the palace. In fact, there are many. Basically, they are all girls.


    The candles are warm and bright everywhere, surrounded by faint music and aroma. If it were not for the thin and attractive gauze on those girls, they would only think that this is an ordinary Tibetan temple.


    But Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian know that it is not unusual here.


    With the step of deepening, more and more strange things began to appear.


    For example, in a spacious room, a group of girls are practicing strange movements, all kinds of strange movements, unimaginable movements, and even all kinds of indescribable, red faced and dry mouth movements.


    Some movements obviously exceed the limits of the human body, some girls are injured in practice, and some girls are beaten because they can''t do it and are considered lazy.


    Women in white gauze study and receive training.


    Women wearing red gauze are responsible for teaching and supervising, as well as teaching new people they think are disobedient. In most cases, they fight at first.


    White gauze women basically dare not resist. Once they show any dissatisfaction or confrontational attitude, they will be beaten more seriously and their gauze clothes will be torn to pieces.


    The girl I saw in the dressing room just now should have been punished for not doing enough.


    If you don''t behave well again, you will be forcibly dragged away. As for where to drag away, you don''t know.


    Those who are eager for success and practice until they are physically injured will also be dragged away if they are serious.


    The girls dragged away were all frightened and crying for their parents. The scene was once very sad.


    Gu Qianqian couldn''t help but come forward to stop it.


    Those women were very respectful when they saw her. She asked them to stop and let them go, but they secretly showed some strange expressions.


    After coming back, Yu Yue told her, "if you come out again, they will doubt you."


    Gu Qianqian said, "no? I think they are very afraid of me."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "maybe your sister has never done such a thing."


    Gu Qianqian stuck out his tongue: "then I have to be careful."


    Through a house similar to a canteen, there are seven or eight girls eating. The food is very simple. It''s nothing more than fruits and vegetables, chicken breast meat and highland barley porridge. However, it can''t be divided into wine and soup.


    Yu Yue knows that this way of eating can keep people in shape and make the body smell light. What''s special about the amber drink is unknown.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I went deep into the palace yard. The doors and windows of the innermost house were closed, but from a distance, there was an obscene voice that made me feel cold and upright:


    "Hey... Oh..."


    "Er..."


    It''s the wild, excited, primitive cry of men and women.


    Gu''s pretty face turned red again.


    Yu Yue stared at the house and whispered, "I don''t know if the one in there is respected..."


    Gu Qianqian was worried. He didn''t know if his sister was there


    Just then, the little Iceman shouted in the communicator, "attention, the uncle appears. Turn the corner and come behind you!"


    Here is a corridor. At the end of the corridor is a mysterious house that wantonly publicizes sex. At the other end is a corner. The little Iceman means that uncle is coming from the other end. Turning the corner, you can see Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian.


    That uncle has seen Yu Gu, and 90% will find a flaw!


    The little Iceman asked, "shall I snipe him immediately?"


    He asked Yu Yue. In the absence of Lin Ruoying, he unconsciously handed over the command to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "no first."


    At this time, someone turned the corner. Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian also turned back, with six eyes opposite each other.


    The air was suddenly quiet, and the breathing and calling of men and women in the house were particularly harsh.


    Looking at the uncle in front of him, Gu Qianqian''s heart has jumped to his throat.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I only heard the uncle say, "Princess Ming, why are you here?"


    Gu Qianqian was stunned. Didn''t he recognize me? Does he think of me as my sister?


    Yu Yue quietly approached her ear and whispered, "this man is not the one who caught you."


    He can be sure that the uncle who was caught has been marked with his mind. From the perspective of telepathy, the uncle is elsewhere.


    And this one is as like as two peas, long hair, beard, clear outline, and profound facial features.


    Gu Qianqian wondered, are they twins?


    Yu Yue noticed some different details. The uncle wore a red collar around his neck. He remembered that the uncle also wore one, but it was white.


    Seeing that Gu Qianqian didn''t speak, uncle red collar said, "your honor has orders. No matter what needs, Princess Ming can order us."


    Gu Qianqian glanced at the house at the end of the corridor and said, "we''ve come to see your majesty."


    Uncle also glanced at the house and asked, "see you now?"

 Chapter 107

    "Yes, now, we have something urgent," Gu said.


    Uncle nodded and walked to the end of the corridor. When he passed Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian, he glanced at Yu Yue intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Yue didn''t avoid his eyes and stared at him.


    Uncle pushed open the door of the house. The sound inside didn''t stop suddenly, but stopped slowly. It felt that they were not ashamed of what they had done. They felt calm and comfortable.


    Gu Qianqian hurriedly looks into the room.


    But the picture inside is more blushing than ever before.


    In the brightly lit house, a big bed was placed in the center. On the bed, there were a pair of men and women.


    The woman leaned softly against the man''s arms, as if her bones had been crisp, her body was fragrant and sweaty, she had no material, and only a torn red gauze was dragged by the bed.


    Her body is like an Aries and a silk.


    Bai Shengsheng.


    Greasy.


    Her eyes were soft and soft, and there seemed to be a drop of water in her eyes.


    But Yu Yue could sense that her Qi was already very weak. It was like a hairspring, which was the weather for seriously ill people.


    The skin is also unnaturally purplish red, and the fingertips and tongue tips are cold.


    The man sat on the bed with a golden knife, hugged the woman with one hand, and stared at Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    It is as like as two peas, who have long hair, a beard, a clear outline, and a deep sense of facial features.


    Well, he wears a yellow collar around his neck.


    Gu Qianqian was surprised. Three... Triplets?


    Uncle Huang collar was naked, but he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He stood up and paralyzed the woman: "tell me, who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "I... I''m Princess Ming..."


    Uncle Huang Xianghuan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you are not a Ming imperial concubine. At least not now, because your majesty has not canonized you."


    Gu Qianqian was surprised and said, "you... You..."


    Uncle red collar pointed to Uncle yellow collar and said, "you think he''s a noble, don''t you? With this alone, you''ve exposed your stuffing."


    Gu Qianqian''s heart shook. Ah, he''s not zunshang... Where''s zunshang? Where''s my sister?


    The woman lying on her bed like a pool of mud is obviously not deep.


    Uncle red collar continued, "you don''t even know your majesty, and you probably don''t know us. Let me introduce you. I''m an envoy of ease, he''s an envoy of Tongming, and the one who brought you here is an envoy of wisdom. The three of us are envoys of your majesty."


    As like as two peas nodded, "well, you have three people who are the same. It explains why what the girls in different geographical locations are taken away at the same time."


    Dressed in women''s clothes, he suddenly spoke in a male voice, but Anle envoy and Tongming envoy were not surprised.


    Anle envoy sneered: "you think you are foolproof, but unfortunately, you still fall into our trap."


    Clapping hands, twelve girls came out of the house next to the corridor.


    Six red yarn girls.


    Six white yarn girls.


    Gu Qianqian is a little desperate. Have we been ambushed? The other party knew we were here, and the reason why we were here was all designed by the other party. From the beginning, we had lost... I delivered it to the door and helped them match the "twin Concubine"


    Her eyes faded.


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth and said in his heart, in fact, if I find this palace, I''ll finish it alone. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    But now


    The little Iceman said in the communicator, "get out, I''ll cover you!"


    Huang Jianjun said, "you run to point a, my bomb has been installed!"


    But Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s all here. There''s no reason to retreat? Don''t worry, wait until you catch the statue."


    The little Iceman and Huang Jianjun looked at each other. Is this guy an iron headed baby? Why so just?


    Anle envoy and Tongming envoy also heard Yu Yue''s words.


    Anle emissary looked up at the sky and laughed: "what a big tone! We respect the invincible divine power. Can it be despised by mole ants like you?"


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "your honor? Invincible? To be honest, I haven''t seen anything invincible. If your honor is really strong, why don''t you dare to come out and have to be a shrinking turtle?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people in front changed. The girls gnashed their teeth and showed their killing intention in their eyes: "I don''t know what heaven and earth are. You can''t leave here today. Later, you will know what life is better than death!"


    Gu Qianqian''s delicate body trembled, like ice and snow. Although Anle envoy was not aimed at her, the overflowing murderous spirit still stimulated her to every pore and nerve.


    Then, Anle envoy looked at her: "I advise you not to associate with a mole ant. He is already a dead man. Obedience to Tongming palace is the right choice. For your part as the sister of Mingfei and the future Mingfei, you can be exempted from guilt, and you can enjoy supreme glory. You can cultivate the avenue and receive great happiness, great wisdom and great insight..."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "Gu Qianqian, do you know why it was so dark on the way here just now?"


    Gu Qianqian was stunned: "why?"


    Yu Yue said, "because the people here blow the cowhide into the sky, even the moon and stars are covered."


    Gu Qianqian looked opposite and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Anle smiled angrily and said three "good" words: "I appreciate your courage! Since you are a guest, I will arrange a ''free heaven Devil Dance'' here to relieve your boredom and fatigue."


    Gu Qian saw that his attitude had changed and felt strange, but Yu Yue said, "Oh, there''s a dance to watch? Please."


    Gu Qianqian was surprised. When is it time for this guy to watch people dance?


    Anle envoy clapped his hands and said, "serve you two well!"


    I saw that the twelve girls who appeared before quickly divided into battle and took their positions. Three red yarn girls, three white yarn girls held orchestral, silk and bamboo instruments, three red yarn girls and three white yarn girls wore Yingluo on their shoulders and Epiphyllum golden bells on their hands and feet.


    Anle envoy and Tongming envoy both retreated. Instead of running away, they found a place to sit down and watch the play.


    Tongming envoy sat back on his bed and put a felt over his body.


    An Le envoy brought a chair and even poured two glasses of wine.


    It looks like a school with good time and a winning ticket.


    Gu Qianqian was surprised that the six famous musicians began to play music, blowing meandering, playing all the time, and playing castanets leisurely, which made people think of something wrong.


    The other six dancers Zhu Yan smiled, walked around and sang softly

 Chapter 108

    Along with the music, the six dancers gently sang incomprehensible syllables, like singing, chanting, and chanting mantras. However, their voices were charming and beautiful.


    When the singing began, the six women''s hands were in the shape of twisting flowers. With the rhythm, their arms rose and fell, their back turned lotus palms, and their gestures were varied. They were like thousands of hands and arms, and their slender lotus feet jumped indefinitely. If the birds fluttered their wings and wanted to fly, the golden bells on their ankles and wrists jingled and merged into music.


    Gu Qianqian has never seen such a dance. It is wonderful and illusory. It seems that there is a kind of magic, which makes her expression change from doubt to elation, and infinite joy arises in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Qianqian''s confused and lax eyes, Anle envoy knew that she had entered the urn. She was proud and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    However, envoy Tongming found Yu Yue standing there with a smile on his face, as if he was concentrating on enjoying the dance. In fact, his eyes were clear and bright. He couldn''t help shaking his heart. He stretched out his hand and patted Anle envoy to show him Yu Yue. Anle envoy was also shocked.


    This "free Devil Dance" is intended to be on the top of the desire world. On the sixth day, he turns himself into the Lord of heaven, the devil king bosun. He can exert great magic and affect people''s spirit. His concentration is slightly weak, ranging from insanity to falling into the devil and breaking his body.


    But


    Why does Yu Yue seem unaffected at all? Does he have extraordinary concentration?


    It''s impossible. Even those eminent monks in the temple may not be able to stand the magic dance. How can he


    Who knows, Gu Qianqian didn''t get lost immediately.


    Yu Yue put his hand on her shoulder, injected the Qi of Zhenyuan, and faintly spread the words to her ears: "take a deep breath."


    Gu shallow took a deep breath, straightened his chest high, and then exhaled. Repeatedly, his eyes turned clear, like a clear plateau Haizi.


    Happy and bright make both frown.


    The girls are awe inspiring and dare not be careless. They act more charming, or are coquettish and angry, or smile sweetly. Their dancing posture is enchanting, just like the magic shape of heaven. They only have to take care of their shallowness, dizziness, disordered breathing, confusion in their mind, and their bodies are hot and dry. They have a strong impulse to follow the dance.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "if you can''t, close your eyes."


    Gu Qianqian closes his eyes in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, although his eyes were closed, the noise was still heard, such as gangrene attached to the bone, and all kinds of heavenly demons'' wonderful postures. With the music, they were still hovering and dancing in Gu Qianqian''s brain, and could not be removed anyway.


    She covered her ears again.


    But once she closed her eyes and covered her ears, she felt isolated from the world and fell into boundless darkness, like falling into a mire. It was useless to struggle anyway.


    She could no longer stand the feeling of emptiness. She loosened her hands and opened her eyes. Suddenly, the magic sound came into her ears. She saw that the six dancers emitted strange light in their beautiful eyes. Their bodies were as soft as bones, twisted and uncertain as a beautiful snake, and made many strange postures that she had never seen before and could not imagine.


    Gu Qianqian felt that a stream of blood flowed all over his body and mind, and his face gradually showed the color of joy again. He danced with his hands and feet, and danced with the women.


    She has no dancing skills, but she has exercised for a long time to ride the 318 line, and her physique is still flexible. This dance folds her waist to support her cheeks and waves her hands and eyes, but it is also a little light of flying swallows and soft of jade rings.


    Yu Yue saw Gu Qianqian fall into music and dance, unable to extricate himself, and immediately screamed.


    The sound of roaring soared into the sky, rough and atmospheric.


    The six musicians were disturbed by the howling, but they ran away.


    Yu Yue jumped again, took local materials, grabbed a big stick and hit a nearby copper wall.


    He really didn''t want to do it to women, so he chose to use voice to deal with voice.


    "Free Devil Dance" is both music and dance, dance with music, and music is the foundation.


    Yu Yue''s percussion sound is sometimes as dense as water, sometimes low, sometimes majestic, sometimes as tortuous as line, sometimes as bleak as gun. It has strange rhythm and strange rhythm, which greatly violates the common sense of music.


    "Free sky demon dance" bewitches the enemy with pure spirit. Music and dance add up to great power. This view can control Gu Qianqian, but now he is stirred by Yu Yue. He is forced to do everything he can to resist the knocking sound.


    On the surface, this is the confrontation of sound.


    In fact, it is a contest of the strength of the speaker.


    Although the "free devil song" is very strange and played by six girls at the same time, they can''t seem to deal with the percussion sound of Yu Yue alone.


    After another time, the six musicians gradually couldn''t resist. They were sweating like rain, and the gauze was wet, revealing their exquisite figure.


    The six dancers worked harder and rang the bell one after another, but together, they still couldn''t bear the sound of Yu Yue''s stick hitting the copper wall.


    Yu Yue, with only 40% of the power of the real yuan, knocked the copper wall like a storm, hitting the people''s hearts in bursts, which was taken by God.


    In an instant, there were several clangs. The strings of Hu Qin and Pipa broke one after another, cutting the jade fingers of the music women. After listening to the crackling sound, the flute and pipe gave birth to long cracks, and then broke, stabbing the lips of the women, with blood flowing.


    "Free Devil Dance" is purely spiritual to defeat the enemy. Once defeated, it will immediately bite its master.


    Since the completion of the arts, the women have never met such a strong enemy. It is really difficult to ride a tiger. The guys who eat have been destroyed, and their mind has been lost.


    Gu shallow''s bondage was relieved, and her mind gradually became sober. It turned out that she was sweating like pulp, the gauze was close to her body, and the curve was exposed. If Yu Yue hadn''t been relieved, she might have jumped to exhaustion and died. Even if she didn''t die, her mind would be damaged.


    In the audience, Yu Yue was still beating on the copper wall. Without the help of music and taking advantage of the percussion sound, the group of dancers couldn''t help dancing. Sometimes the top turned disorderly, sometimes rolled all over the ground, or huddled together, twisted their waist and touched their hips, which was full of ugliness. It really had the meaning of "dancing in disorder".


    Gu shallow looked more and more funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile was like the melting snow of the spring breeze. The remaining spiritual power on her body collapsed in an instant. Twelve young girls had a tragic change in their looks, their mouths and noses were bleeding, and they collapsed on the ground one by one.


    At this point, "free demon dance" is completely broken.


    Yu Yue threw the big stick on the ground and asked, "two messengers, what tricks do you have? Let''s make it out together!"


    Anle and Tongming have made their faces extremely ugly.


    Yu Yue said, "if you can''t, I''ll call you."


    Anle envoy sneered and said, "your divine power is invincible. Can you see it if you want to see it?"


    A red gauze woman fell to the ground and said, "yes, we are not good at learning, so you can take advantage of it. But the messenger''s power is infinite, and your majesty is like a dragon in the sky. You can''t even pass this level. It''s a dream to see your majesty!"


    The other girls helped each other up and looked at Yu Yue with pity in their eyes. It seemed that Yu Yue was the one who was deeply trapped in the sea of suffering and lost his body and mind. Now, he dared to insult zunshang and collide with Zunshi. I''m afraid it''s not far from death.


    Yu Yue picked up the big stick from the ground again, smiled and said, "the magic power is invincible, isn''t it? Come on, let''s bet, two messengers, you two give me one person and let me play three sticks. If I''m not dead, I''ll worship your master as a teacher. If I die... Well, I''ll die, which means your magic garbage."

 Chapter 109

    After listening to Yu Yue, they looked at the big stick in his hand. It was a Vajra pestle. Anle envoy and Tongming envoy turned green. They learned from the wise envoy that Yu Yue was very powerful. They didn''t believe it at first. Now they know that he was so strong


    The Vajra pestle is made of copper and iron. Moreover, the Vajra pestle is very thick. If ordinary people wave it, the middle will also break his head and blood. However, the women are extremely superstitious about the two envoys. They think they are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, and encourage the two envoys to fight one after another.


    Second, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    These girls were trained by them, and their fanatical belief in them is like life. Once they admit advice in front of all women, their belief will collapse, and it will be difficult to maintain Tongming palace and the dignity of their dignity.


    Yu Yue stared at them and asked, "how about gambling?"


    An easy Messenger, a wise Messenger, kept silent.


    Yu Yue raised his voice and asked, "dare you bet?"


    Anle envoy, Tongming envoy or silent.


    The women''s faces gradually showed disappointment.


    Suddenly, screams and riots came from the gate of the palace.


    The Anle envoy and the Tongming envoy looked at each other. Suddenly, they both jumped towards the other end of the corridor and left the twelve girls.


    Although the girls looked disappointed, some people still wanted to protect the superior envoy: "you despicable villains have invited reinforcements to attack the East and the West! Our Tongming palace preaches and teaches here to dispel doubts. Why do you want to fight against anyone who doesn''t recruit or provoke others?"


    Gu was so angry that he said, "are you crazy? Do you know where this is and who those people are? You will lose everything here, including chastity, dignity and freedom. We are here to save you!"


    One of the red gauze girls was so excited that her face was distorted: "Nonsense! Only when we are here can we get the greatest freedom! The superior and the envoy tell us that we should increase the spiritual performance through continuous cultivation and improvement, and then be selected by the superior to become a Ming imperial concubine. Fellow practitioners will lead to great joy and gain great happiness, wisdom and insight, so as to achieve the Great Harmony of life! The deep freedom of life is the real freedom, which is more than The body is free a hundred times and a thousand times! "


    Gu Qianqian''s eyes widened. He just felt incredible. These girls looked smart. Since they were able to travel to Tibet, their cultural and educational level should not be low. Why did they become like this?


    Yu Yue said, "don''t tangle. They were bewitched and lost their independent will. The little Iceman said, someone broke into the palace. Let''s go to the gate."


    Then he took her hand and wanted to go.


    The women reluctantly supported their bodies and came to stop them: "you can''t hinder your excellency!"


    They reach for Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian.


    Yu Yue threw Gu Qianqian''s hand forward and injected a real yuan Qi at the same time.


    Gu felt that his palm was like an iron fan, but he was not controlled by himself. It was violence


    PA! PA! Pa


    There are three crisp sounds!


    The three girls who rushed to the front were knocked to the ground. Their left faces were swollen, red and bright. Others were stunned. They stopped and didn''t dare to approach. They just shouted there: "you... You''ll regret..."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "you see, I can''t wake up. Let''s go."


    Once again, Gu Qianqian, who was a little confused, swaggered away in front of the women.


    However, two intruders came to the gate of Tongming palace.


    One is Zhou Kai.


    The other is a monk.


    The monk was old, all white, and his face was swarthy with vertical and horizontal gullies, which were the traces of vicissitudes ploughed by the wind and frost on the plateau.


    Wearing a red monk''s robe and holding a string of rosary beads, it is a bit solemn even if it describes old age.


    With the wisdom of wearing a white collar around his neck, he was leading a group of gauze girls to confront them.


    Zhou Kai finally asked guru Dong Gejia to find his missing girlfriend for him.


    Guru Gejia seems to know something. He took him here directly from Maburi mountain palace.


    As two men broke in, one of them was still wearing a monk''s robe, which immediately aroused the alert of Tongming palace.


    The women stopped and even used knives.


    The teachers and students of Gejia were afraid of hurting Zhou Kai and could not fight with their hands.


    Guru Gejia''s cultivation of big hand seal for decades. Are these lost girls opponents?


    Soon he was beaten and screamed.


    Then, the wise envoy arrived: "the dignified monk actually started on the woman, which really humiliated the reputation of Maburi mountain palace!"


    Guru Gejia twisted the rosary with one hand, put the other hand on his chest, lowered his eyebrow and said, "sin, sin..."


    When Zhou Kai saw the wise envoy, he immediately raised his eyebrows and was furious: "bastard, don''t pretend to be upright! Tell me where you hid my girlfriend and hand it in well, otherwise..."


    Wisdom made him look at him with a smile: "otherwise what?"


    Zhou Kai did not as like as two peas, but only three who were the ones who had taken away their girlfriends.


    "Otherwise..." Zhou Kaiyuan is not a vicious person and can''t say vicious words.


    He is very angry now. How could this guy be so arrogant, rob people and take it for granted, "what can you do to me".


    Guru Gejia said, "don''t do any evil and pursue all good things. Benefactor, I know you are also driven, but it''s a sin to cover up sin and it''s a sin to help sin. It''s better to stop here and turn around and be free."


    The women immediately said evil things to each other: "what are you talking nonsense with your old bald head? Your divine power is invincible and your power is unlimited. Can you compare their cultivation and Taoism? Can you judge and instruct?"


    Zhou Kai was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. The girls in front of him had different accents. They should come from different places. Were they all arrested? But now they are all bewitched and turn to defend the people who catch them. What will their girlfriend be like?


    Guru Gejia was not angry, but still said seriously, "I didn''t judge anyone, but good and evil are based on one mind and don''t decide on strength or weakness. The gods examine all living beings in the city of the sky, reward good and punish evil, and each has its own retribution."


    The women disapproved: "you are God and Ming. Don''t you kneel down quickly, you old bald head?"


    Guru Gejia ignored others and only turned his eyes to the wise envoy: "the things behind you come from outside the sky, but they are not gods, but extremely dangerous. If you don''t say well, they will destroy everything. I advise you not to be stubborn and help tyrants."


    The girls yelled again.


    Wisdom stunned him a little. Then he looked at guru Gejia and showed a smiling expression: "it turns out that guru has been in contact with us for a long time. This is fate! Since it is fate, I also have a word of advice - if you don''t want to die, get out!"

 Chapter 110

    "... if you don''t want to die, get out!"


    This is a naked threat!


    Zhou Kai looked at guru Gejia with worry in his eyes.


    I only heard guru Gejia firmly say, "since I''ve come, I won''t leave easily."


    Then he sighed: "in fact, I should have come long ago..."


    The wise man said "good" and took a step forward, revealing the fierce light in his deep eyes: "since you are determined to die, I will complete you!"


    Guru Gejia has pulled Zhou Kai behind him and entered the state of full God alert.


    Wisdom made me stretch out a claw and grasp guru Gejia''s bald head!


    It''s like a giant mountain pressing the top. It''s a cruel and decisive means to kill people!


    Although Zhou Kai was not the first to bear the brunt, in his eyes, the other party''s claws came from the sky and the earth, as if the mountain collapsed and toppled, crushing all creatures, and he could not escape. In an instant, his scalp was numb and suffocated.


    The girls were all beaming and clapping their hands in praise, just like seeing their idol Aidou on the stage and cheering, regardless of whether this claw will kill people or not.


    Fortunately, guru Gejia was also an eminent monk with cultivation. Seeing that the other party''s right hand caught the top of his head, when he was about to put the prayer bead on his wrist, the shape of his hand changed, he spit out the truth, and used the "single cobalt seal" in the "big handprint", suddenly a five-color air light composed of blue, white, red, green and yellow rushed up, forcibly blocked the killer of wisdom and shocked him upside down, Guru Gejia himself stepped back a step and a half, and an unnatural flush rose on his swarthy face.


    Zhou Kai asked with concern, "master, are you all right?"


    Guru Gejia took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m fine."


    The women were red in the eyes and tried their best to cheer for their respected adults. Some even said "it''s good to kill the old monk opposite".


    Wisdom made me show a charming smile to all the girls and step towards guru Gejia again.


    Guru Gejia is also ready.


    He is still somewhat confident in his big hand seal cultivation.


    Maburi mountain palace believes that the hand is the spirit of the human body.


    It is called two feathers and the full moon.


    Two arms are also called two wings.


    Also known as ten degrees, also known as ten rounds and ten peaks.


    The right hand is called Prajna, also known as Guan, Hui and Zhi; The left hand is named samadhi, also known as Zhi, Ding and Fu.


    Ten degrees, starting from the left little finger, are sandalwood, precepts, forbearance, progress and Zen; From the right little finger, they are wisdom, Fang, Gu, Li and Zhi.


    The same is true for the ten wheel number, which is earth, water, fire, wind and air from the left and right little fingers.


    When printing, the combination of body secret (hand shape), language secret (true word) and meaning secret (heart mantra) activates the "Qi, pulse and wheel" in the body, which can explode powerful life energy.


    The "unique cobalt seal" just made by Guru Gejia is a combination of heaven and earth spiritual power to achieve physical and mental stability, indicating that he has the will and strong physique to stay calm and calm.


    The five colors of Qi mang blue, white, red, green and yellow symbolize the sky, auspicious clouds, flame, rivers, mountains and earth respectively.


    Wisdom suddenly accelerated to Guru Gejia, like a crazy yak, with strong speed and power.


    Guru Gejia recited the mantra of the Ming king of the third generation, uttered the truth, and tied the "big King Kong wheel seal" in his hand, which instantly stimulated energy. His body was shrouded in a layer of yellow Qi. He acted as fast as a dart, met the wisdom envoy and fought with the other party.


    There was a lot of banging.


    The two fought quickly.


    Guru Gejia''s big hand prints were used one by one, and the colorful lights shone on the dark wasteland.


    Wisdom makes him have no routine, but his fist and foot are incomparably powerful. He doesn''t lose the battle against the big handprint.


    Again and again, the impact shook the air and crushed earth and rock, so that onlookers had to avoid it carefully.


    Zhou Kai''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a fight. He couldn''t believe that the human body could play such power. It was terrible!


    If you don''t invite guru Gejia, don''t say you can''t find it here. Even if you find it here, you can''t go to the palace to save people. The other party''s fist will break your head!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Guru Gejia smashed a rock and hit the ground heavily.


    Zhou Kai stayed for almost three seconds before he recovered. He ran to Guru Gejia and wanted to help him: "guru, how are you... How are you?"


    "I... nothing..." guru Gejia said, bleeding from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    How could it be okay?


    The girls were jubilant, and their chirping voice was very harsh, as if their love beans had won the championship in the draft competition.


    Wisdom makes you stand with a negative hand, as if you were a peerless master who easily defeated the challenger.


    Zhou Kai almost burst into tears, guru... Is this going to die? Even the guru of Maburi mountain palace is not the opponent of the evil disciple. Can my girlfriend be saved? Am I... Dying, too?


    He felt extremely desperate. He had found here, but he couldn''t even enter the door of others, and he couldn''t see his girlfriend. He didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, good or bad.


    But guru Gejia said with difficulty: "You don''t have to feel guilty... I didn''t come here entirely because of you. Your sincerity and love really moved me, but I came here because I should have come long ago... My kindness created today''s evil, planted the cause, and had to harvest the result by myself... I just didn''t expect that I was late, and it grew to such a point ¡­¡±


    Then he stood up with Zhou Kai''s shoulder.


    Zhou Kai choked and said, "master..."


    Guru Gejia thought he was feeling guilty. Instead, he persuaded and comforted him. In fact, he was just afraid of death.


    Guru Gejia made a seal in his hand, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then spit out the truth, moving towards wisdom step by step.


    He stumbled and seemed to fall at any time, but his every step was so firm and outstanding.


    Zhou Kai felt tears filling his eyes.


    Wisdom frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Guru Gejia''s old face of vicissitudes is only calm: "everyone is accompanied by death at birth. Death is not terrible. It is always a friend with life. As long as each of us face it face to face, stimulate good karma, obtain happiness and wisdom at every moment of life, and achieve results, then death can be peaceful, free of terror and pain."


    Wisdom sneered and said, "Oh, really?"


    At this time, two people came out of the gate of Tongming palace behind him, namely Anle envoy and Tongming envoy.


    Seeing the three envoys appear at the same time, the women are so excited that they don''t know why. Even they rarely have such a chance.


    What''s wrong with as like as two peas? Zhou Kai is totally stupid. Why? Why are there three people who are exactly alike?


    The wise man said, "you two don''t have to do it. This old guy is mine!"


    With that, his body had been shot out and jumped at guru Gejia

 Chapter 111

    Guru Gejia once again fought with wisdom.


    The intensity of the battle is more than just now.


    The air shock caused by the impact of power and power made Zhou Kai and the girls stagger.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The two fought to the point. Guru Gejia blew them out with the "outer lion seal".


    When wisdom knocked him against the wall of Tongming palace and fell to the ground, the girls inside and outside the palace immediately rushed up and picked him up.


    He stood firm among the flowers, pretended to be natural and unrestrained, smiled and said, "I''m fine. It''s the old guy. What do you think of him?"


    The crowd turned their attention to Guru Gejia.


    Although he stood firmly in place, his face was very ugly. His already dark face seemed darker. Suddenly, his throat rolled and a mouthful of blood vomited on the ground.


    This mouthful of blood vomited a lot. It was like a blood avalanche. It was clattering and seeping into the soil. A small part of it was a half solidified blood clot. It was dark and not bright. I think guru Gejia had an old wound.


    The women mocked one after another, saying that the old bald head didn''t know whether to live or die and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. They praised the supreme power of the Lord, and the LORD was even more invincible.


    Zhou Kai knelt on the ground. He finally felt guilty. If he didn''t have to pester guru Gejia to help find a girlfriend, guru wouldn''t be seriously injured. Now guru is likely to take his own life in


    Guru Gejia was badly injured and his face was full of pain, but his eyes were as clear as Haizi under the snow mountain.


    After spitting blood, he wiped his mouth with his robe sleeve, gasped and said, "I must stop you, even if you give your life, because I have decided... Some things must be done by someone..."


    He once again marched towards the gate of Tongming palace.


    Some girls have been stunned. Is this old guy really afraid of death?!


    Zhou Kai''s chest was full of complex emotions. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    If wisdom makes you hum, you have to fight.


    Anle envoy and Tongming envoy looked at each other. The former said, "let''s go together and get rid of the old guy quickly. There''s another tricky guy in the palace!"


    Tongming nodded and immediately pulled out his body.


    The women cheered repeatedly, as if they could see the three envoys working together, which was a blessing in their life.


    Zhou Kai raised his head and roared: "despicable! You are so despicable!"


    Anle envoy, wisdom envoy and Tongming envoy don''t care what others say. They kill guru Gejia and strive to kill him at once!


    The joint attack of the three envoys really makes the world turn pale, just like bullying the mountain and driving the sea, breaking out a thunderous trend!


    Guru Gejia had already regarded death as his home. He took down the rosary string made of red agate, rubbed it between his palms, crushed it, and then formed a "sun wheel seal" and printed it forward.


    Speak the truth and recite heart spells.


    At that moment, he glowed red all over.


    He was a red robe, but now his head, face, hands and feet are red.


    The terrible life energy is stimulated, just as the sun wheel wants to break through the night, jump out of the horizon and fight against the three envoys with an indomitable attitude.


    In the next moment, the red gas awn changes from weak to strong, like the sun in the sky, burning away all evil!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth stir!


    The girls fell on their backs.


    Zhou Kai had already knelt to the ground.


    Happiness, wisdom and insight make them fly back like cats and dogs scalded by fire.


    Guru Gejia stood there, red and burning, like a God with fire, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    However, in less than three seconds, the ground under his feet cracked inch by inch, like a cobweb. The red gas awns around his body and hands cracked faster and broke at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, there was a "choke" sound, scattered like glass.


    Guru Gejia was like a decadent old man who had lost his crutch. Suddenly, he was tired to the ground. His old face was ten years older, and even his breath was intermittent.


    He sighed: "unexpectedly, its growth rate is so terrible... You are just getting part of the energy allocated by it, and you are already strong. Even if I recover from my old injury, I''m afraid I may not be able to win..."


    The women were elated: "old bald head, can you take it?"


    Guru Gejia''s eyes bled: "I have nothing to disagree with. I''m not good at learning and haven''t yet achieved the most extraordinary ''bottle seal''... There''s no resentment when I die... But the vast China can''t tolerate you to make waves. There will always be... Someone will stop you..."


    All the women were so charming: "what are you talking about, old bald?"


    The three looked at each other.


    The wise man said, "kill it?"


    Tongming envoy said, "otherwise, keep it for the new year?"


    Anle envoy said, "kill, kill, and deal with the one inside!"


    After the three envoys had unified their opinions and accumulated their strength, Qi Qi shot at guru Gejia.


    At this time, guru Gejia had no more strength to fight back. He had to chant scriptures with his hands together and close his eyes to die.


    Zhou Kai cried out: "no......"


    Just when everyone thought that guru Gejia was bound to die and his bones were difficult to complete, a loud noise suddenly came from Tongming palace


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    Bricks and stones fly.


    Smoke and nitrate diffuse.


    The women were stunned. The Tongming palace exploded, and a gap was blown out of the palace wall.


    But there were two figures jumping out of the gap. They were very fast. They crossed a distance of two or three hundred meters and rushed to the three envoys of happiness, wisdom and insight.


    The attack of the three envoys has become an arrow off the string. They could have killed guru Gejia first, but the other side is fierce, and the speed is amazing, which brings a terrible threat. The three envoys'' ideas diverge in an instant. The ease envoys and Tongming envoys stay in the air and turn to resist the raid; The wise man continued to attack guru Gejia.


    Who''s here? Needless to say, it''s Yu Yue and Gu Qianqian.


    The Tongming palace is like a maze. It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out. Even Yu Yue is so confused that he has to ask Huang Jianjun to blow a hole and directly protrude out.


    During this process, Yu Yue learned about the situation at the gate of the palace from the little Iceman and Huang Jianjun. He knew that the intruder was also a rescuer, and the enemy of the enemy was a friend, so he just blew up the palace wall. Yu Yue saw that guru Gejia was in trouble, and immediately rushed to attack with Gu Qianqian, fighting to "encircle Wei and save Zhao".


    Gu Qianqian was held in his arms by Yu Yue with one hand. The more empty he was, the faster he galloped and couldn''t make his own decisions. It was two or three times more exciting than riding a roller coaster. He was dazzled in an instant.


    Yu Yue rushed to the three envoys. Seeing that Anle and Tongming stopped waiting to deal with themselves, but the wisdom envoys stagnated a little, he immediately shouted to the communicator, "little Iceman!"


    The little Iceman is ready for a signal.


    The moment he received the signal, he quickly fine tuned the gun according to the target action track, and pulled the trigger the next millisecond

 Chapter 112

    Bang!


    The gunshot pierced the night sky.


    The bullet cut through the air and crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, "Pooh" hit the wisdom in the chest!


    The powerful impact made his body break in the air and fall obliquely to the ground.


    Just now, he was close to Guru Gejia. If the bullet was one second later, the latter would be killed and injured.


    Wisdom makes you suddenly fall to the ground, like an airplane falling into a valley, which scares all the girls.


    Anle envoy and Tongming envoy were also surprised, but they had no time to check, because Yu Yue''s attack had been pressed in front of them!


    Yu Yue holds Gu Qianqian and has only one hand left, but the power of his one hand is like a magic axe splitting mountains, which can break mountains and rivers!


    The two envoys, Anle and Tongming, came out with their four hands together, but they were hit by a huge force. They flew back, smashed the exquisite and majestic gate of Tongming palace, and hit several halls and houses. The civil bricks and stones were as rotten as tofu.


    All the women were shocked: "this... This is impossible?"


    These are three envoys. They have supreme power. How can they be beaten down so quickly?


    Yu Yue put Gu Qianqian down.


    Gu Qianqian was still a little dizzy. His soft body in gauze involuntarily leaned against Yu Yue''s arms.


    When Zhou Kai saw Gu Qianqian, he was surprised: "you... How do you..."


    He wanted to ask, why are you here? Why are you dressed like them?


    Although there are only two sides, but people who are known see themselves dressed like this, Gu shallow still feels ashamed.


    However, Zhou Kai had no time to care about these details. He rushed forward and asked guru Gejia: "guru... Guru, how are you?"


    He wanted to help guru Gejia up. However, guru Gejia was seriously injured and could not stand up at all.


    Zhou Kai wept and said, "it''s me... I hurt you..."


    Guru Gejia was speechless. He could only look at Zhou Kai and tell him with his eyes that it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingqian couldn''t care much. He hurried over and asked, "how''s the guru?"


    Zhou Kai said, "I... I don''t know... He seems to be badly hurt... They did too much..."


    Gu Qianqian looked at Yu Yue like asking for help: "will he die... Is it still time to send him to the hospital now?"


    Yu Yue shook his head. Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai''s heart was half cold.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s too late to send him to the hospital, but he won''t die because I''m here."


    With that, he squatted down and put a genuine yuan Qi into guru Gejia.


    Zhou Kai was surprised. The man looked ordinary, but his action just now was extremely powerful and terrible... Does he still know medical skills?


    The Qi of Zhenyuan, which Yu Yue re cultivated with 600 years of experience, is so pure and thick. However, with a Qi of Zhenyuan as a support, guru Gejia''s life was suspended. People came back from the gate of hell, and the situation began to improve.


    He opened his mouth in Zhou Kai''s arms and said with difficulty: "young man, I know... You are not an ordinary person, your ability is very strong, and only you can stop them... You must stop them, or there will be no peace in China... I''m really sorry, but I want you to collect the fruit of my evil..."


    He was talking to Yu Yue.


    The crowd had doubts about his last sentence, but Yu Yue didn''t ask much. He just said, "don''t worry, master, I''ll solve them. Don''t talk first, drink this and regulate your breath."


    Take out a bottle of "restorative agent" from your arms and let guru Gejia take it.


    At this time, Anle envoy and Tongming envoy came out of Tongming palace. They looked ashen, but they didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    At the next moment, wisdom also got up from the ground. There was a shocking bullet hole in his chest, which penetrated his body, but his bleeding had stopped and people seemed to have no problem.


    From the messenger came the little Iceman''s low exclamation: "wotian, M99 can''t die. Is he still human?"


    Yu Yue replied, "he is human, but the guy behind him is not human, so he has got inhuman ability."


    The little Iceman asked, "fog grass, it''s not human. What''s that? Is there really an alien creature?"


    Yu Yue shrugged: "I''m not sure. I can only force it out to have a look..."


    Seeing Yu Yue''s relaxed appearance, the three envoys have no good face. Since they have obtained the ability of the monster, no one can make them so embarrassed. Moreover, in front of so many women, if they can''t kill him, where is the majesty of the envoy and the majesty of Tongming palace?


    Once faith collapses, Tongming palace will also collapse, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    Now, the trouble is at hand. Where did he come from?


    The monster is about to ascend. As long as it breaks through, there is no need to hide. It can dominate a domain. If it continues to break through, it will occupy a country, and then there will be no obstacles on the earth!


    We will stand at the top of the world as meritorious men.


    At that time, what kind of woman do you want? Money will become dirt!


    But at this time, a troublesome guy came out.


    Damn it!


    Three envoys glared at Yu Yue, as if to break him into pieces.


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "I''d better ask your respect to come out. You three really can''t do it."


    The women still maintain the "love beans" who have lost their hearts and souls, and spray them like a group of brain powder: "things that don''t know how to live or die! You say the three envoys can''t? What are you? You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for them, scum!"


    Hearing this in Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai''s ears, it was really uncomfortable. Although they didn''t scold themselves, Yu Yue saved them. No one wanted to hear Yu Yue scolded.


    Gu Qianqian stood up and replied, "are you sick? After being sold, you have to set up a memorial archway for traffickers, but you spray feces on the people who come to save you!"


    She was really angry. The women opposite looked like they had water in their brains.


    Seeing that she was wearing yellow gauze but standing on the side of the intruder, the women were also a little confused: "you''re crazy. Come back quickly! As a Ming imperial concubine, you betrayed the palace. Your honor will not spare you!"


    Yu Yue was calm and didn''t get angry at all. He advised Gu Qianqian: "they have been confused. It''s useless to scold or fight. When I pull out the statue and beat it into meat cakes, everything will be quiet."


    The girls jumped violently and wanted to come forward and tear Yu Yue alive.


    However, Yu Yue''s single palm attack and double retreat just now shocked the girls too much.


    Yu Yue ignored the evil words of the women of the congregation and only looked at the three envoys of Anle, wisdom and insight: "if you still disagree, you''d better go together. I didn''t do my best just now, otherwise only one of the three envoys can stand."


    He did use only 40% of his strength just now. He was afraid that using all his strength would shock Gu Qianqian to death.


    The little ice man couldn''t help Tucao: "Yu Yue brother, you can make complaints about it. I give you full marks."


    Yu Yue said, "well," I have a suggestion that your organization should increase investment in scientific research and technology and develop more powerful guns. You''ll talk to miss Lin later. "


    The little Iceman was more or less dissatisfied: "you''re a cow..."


    Anle envoy and Tongming envoy came to the wise envoy and stared at Yu Yue: "you are really strong, but this is our territory. You shouldn''t come..."

 Chapter 113

    "You are really strong, but this is our territory. You shouldn''t come or choose to oppose us."


    As a faint smile on one''s face, Yu looked as like as two peas in three handsome faces, saying, "is it right? I should say to you," the earth behind you is our territory. You should not come. You must be obedient and behave well. "


    Although Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai didn''t understand some of the meanings of Yu Yue''s words, they all felt that he was so domineering.


    In a word, it seems that there is an unparalleled arrogance.


    The girls, like chickens and ducks with their wings stepped on, shouted again at the top of their voices.


    The three envoys looked like frost, and their tone was cold to the extreme: "I advise you not to be too arrogant! If you didn''t have a helper just now, the old guy would have died. Now, you have all your cards? Therefore, from now on, you won''t have any chance. You die first, and then they die one by one. You can''t protect anyone or save anyone!"


    With that, the wise man looked in the direction of the bullet just now, and was opposite to the eyes of the little Iceman behind the sixteen fold mirror. The little Iceman lying on the roof felt like he had been thrown into a snow mountain, his bones and blood coagulated, and seemed to be stared at by an extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious Warcraft. Even if he was a trained sniper, he couldn''t help shaking.


    The little Iceman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Huang Jianjun, "shall we... Transfer it?"


    Huang Jianjun said, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged protective measures, and I have more than one in front."


    "I''m afraid he can''t stand it..."


    "The boss said that he defeated the little witch Lord of the black witch sect and Liu Chongguo who was refined into a copper corpse. The Black God was convinced. What are you afraid of?"


    "But I think... The enemy this time is more terrible than the little witch Lord and senior corpse Hua Liu..."


    As a sniper, you should first know the advance and retreat, and your judgment must be better than others. But this time, the little Iceman estimated the strength of the enemy, but he couldn''t estimate Yu Yue.


    Three envoys have surrounded Yu Yue on three sides.


    Surround the three que one.


    In fact, it''s not a strategy and tactics. Anyway, Yu Yue has no way to retreat. Behind him are Gu Qianqian, master Zhou Kai and guru Gejia, as well as his helpers hiding in the dark.


    As soon as Yu Yue retreated, they immediately launched the massacre!


    The girls laughed at Yu Yue and thought he was a complete fool and would become a dead man in a minute.


    Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai were also silent for the atmosphere of killing. Looking at the three envoys was like seeing three giant beasts hunting targets, ferocious and terrible.


    Only guru Gejia sat on the ground and focused on adjusting his breath. He was either calm and focused, or he fully believed that Yu Yue would not retreat and fail.


    Yu Yue himself was still free and free, and the old God was there. It seemed that he wouldn''t be nervous when the sky fell.


    In the eyes of some people, this is ignorance of life and death.


    The three envoys of happiness, wisdom and insight approached one step further. Step by step, the three people shot at the same time!


    three people.


    Three fists.


    Every fist, with a powerful momentum, smashed like a broken hammer at a building!


    Super hard, super scary!


    But Yu Yue''s face remained unchanged. Instead, he carried his left hand behind him and cut it out with his right hand!


    Although his palm is a meat palm, it is attached with the incomparably pure Qi of Zhenyuan, which can be compared with the sharp edge of divine knife.


    This seemingly slow, not light and not heavy cut, but it cut three hammer like fists horizontally from the middle, burst with blood and broken bones.


    The three fists were cut together with the three arms behind them and turned into six strips of meat, like six blind strange snakes. They lost their target and danced disorderly in the air. Blood and water were thrown into the air and scattered on the ground.


    The three messengers hit the air with great force, and their bodies were carried by inertia, collided with each other, and then became rolling gourds.


    They felt no pain. The tumbling was caused by inertia, and no one screamed, but the bystanders almost vomited.


    The picture is so bloody.


    Yu Yue, the culprit, was unharmed. I don''t know when he moved behind the three envoys and looked down at them coldly: "I said, you three can''t. hit you three and I''ll give you one hand."


    His left hand was behind his back, only his right hand.


    What contempt, what contempt is this?


    The noisy women, like chickens, ducks and geese, were instantly quiet and looked like earth. They simply didn''t see what had just happened. Why did the three venerable adults stretch out their hands to hit people, but their arms split in two and fell to the ground, bleeding?


    Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai are scared and excited.


    The little Iceman looked up from behind the 16x mirror and stared at Huang Jianjun.


    Huang Jianjun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The little Iceman didn''t know what expression to make on his face: "I know he is strong, but I don''t know he is so strong? Weakness limits my imagination..."


    Huang Jianjun said, "look at people, the boss is more accurate than you."


    If Lin Ruoying was present, he would cheer for the knife just now.


    The three envoys quickly helped each other to stand up. They didn''t feel pain, but their faces were distorted.


    After they stood up, they didn''t separate, but held together, tightly, tightly, squeezed into a ball


    Finally, the three messengers of happiness, wisdom and insight merged into one in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Yu Yue watched quietly and did not intervene.


    The next moment, opposite him, a handsome uncle stood there, his body seemed to be two circles taller, his muscles were Qiu knot, and he was as fit as a God.


    Uncle''s limbs were intact, and his right arm was strong and powerful, as if he had never been hurt.


    He also wore a collar around his neck, one-third of which were red, white and yellow.


    He was three heads taller than Yu, and Yu became more and more ordinary in front of him.


    His sharp outline, with melancholy eyes, sobbing stubble and unruly long hair, is the favorite appearance of literary and artistic young women.


    The women recovered from their surprise and began to applaud enthusiastically.


    Three in one respect makes adults stronger, more handsome and more charming!


    Uncle changed his tyranny and anger. Looking at Yu Yue, his face was calm and even gentle: "you''re very good. Join us and let''s help zunshang command the world."


    Yu Yue smiled gently. I once crossed the stars, not to mention a planet. At the peak of my power, several galaxies were mine. Take this to buy me off, and let me work for you? You look up to me.


    He said, "join you? You can also..."


    Gu Qianqian, Zhou Kai, little Iceman and Huang Jianjun all turned pale.


    Then I heard Yu Yue jokingly say, "then you should be my dog. I told you to go east and not to go west. You mean, you and your superior. By the way, you are the noumenon now? Should I call you ''an Zhitong'' or ''Le Huiming''? What, you squat down first, you are too tall, you are a dog now, you know?"

 Chapter 114

    This time it''s the turn of women to change, and they can''t stand their "faith" being tarnished.


    Uncle three in one was fine. He just sighed and said, "can we only stand on opposite sides after all? Either you or I die?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "there''s no way. Your pursuit level is too low. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."


    "You say ''ruling the world'' is a low-level pursuit?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Uncle three in one nodded: "since the Tao is different and does not work together, then there is only..."


    Yu Yue looked at the faint white East and said, "fight quickly. It''s going to dawn. Grapefruit can''t find me when she wakes up. It''s time to cry again..."


    Three in one uncle''s eyes coagulated: "since you want to die quickly, I will complete..."


    Before he finished, Yu Yue had punched him in the face!


    This unreasonable straight fist, with terrible power, knocked uncle three in one''s head back 90 degrees, and the man flew out upside down and smashed several rocks.


    When he stood up, people saw a fist mark on his face. The originally tall bridge of his nose collapsed miserably.


    Yu Yue''s subsequent attack has arrived.


    Three in one uncle was instantly pressed back to the ground and hit the earth and rock heavily on his back.


    Yu Yue''s right knee pressed on his chest and his fist fell


    One!


    Two!


    Three


    Everyone was stunned. Uncle three in one was completely hanged?!


    Generally speaking, three in one should become stronger. Why is it more vulnerable? This is not in line with common sense!


    Only uncle three in one knows that he has not weakened. After breaking up and returning to the noumenon, his strength has really become stronger, and it is not as simple as 1 + 1 + 1 = 3.


    However, Yu Yue is already strong enough to be unreasonable.


    In the first punch, uncle three in one was on alert and didn''t dare to be careless at all, but Yu Yue punched him, but he couldn''t even hide.


    Then there''s no chance.


    It was not a master fight, but was beaten on the ground like a street gangster, and there was no room to fight back.


    The man pressing on himself


    Who is sacred?!


    The girls are like defeated cocks. Oh, no, the hens are wilting.


    Gu Qianqian vomited and cheered Yu Yue in his heart.


    The scene was very bloody, but she, who majored in zoology, understood a truth - in the animal world, the living are the king, being kind to the enemy is cruel to herself. Man is also an animal.


    Zhou Kai was trembling, excited and cool, because the guy who abducted his girlfriend was so arrogant and arrogant that he compared himself to the gods. Now, he was beaten on the ground like a bastard, which really relieves his anger.


    The little Iceman said to Huang Jianjun, "fortunately, we and Yu Yue are not enemies."


    Huang Jianjun shook his head: "but he is not the most solid and stable friend."


    Yu Yue stopped. In fact, he only hit six punches. Uncle three in one''s face has become a bloody "cake". His arms are broken and clamped by Zhenyuan''s Qi. He can''t recover quickly. The whole person is about half a meter on the ground and can''t move.


    Yu Yue looked down at him and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to ask the guy behind you to come out, or if I punch down, I''ll bury you here, and then blow the Tongming palace to the ground."


    Uncle three in one did nothing after three in one. He was defeated in an instant and completely, but he laughed in the face of Yu Yue''s threat.


    His originally well-defined, mature and handsome face full of literary charm has become a "blood cake", not to mention how terrible it is to laugh.


    He had lost all his teeth, smiled and said vaguely: "don''t be complacent too early... You think you are the Savior, but when you get to the top, you will find that you are nothing, even worse than a mole ant and a bug... I will give you the last chance - surrender. I can assure you that you have your life to live, otherwise..."


    Bang!


    Yu Yue didn''t wait for him to finish, but he punched down and beat his head into the soil!


    Then he said to the communicator, "brother Jianjun, can you blow up that palace?"


    Huang Jianjun said: "the amount of explosive belt is not enough. It is estimated that it is a little difficult to blow it to the ground..."


    Yu Yue said, "just blow it up, mainly to force out the shrinking turtle."


    "I have installed three bombs..."


    "Most of the people in the palace are innocent people who have been bewitched. Be careful not to hurt them."


    "I know. All my bombs are installed on the outer wall. UAV detection shows that there is no one nearby."


    Yu Yue said, "well," blow it up. "


    Huang Jianjun pressed the controller one kilometer away


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The Tongming palace exploded on three sides, the fire burst into the sky, and the bricks and stones flew high.


    It looks scary. In fact, it''s all fried exterior walls.


    However, the sudden explosion and the violent shock still stunned everyone, especially the girls.


    Then, there were more girls with pale faces and panic rushed out of the palace.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    Yu Yue asked Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai to help guru Gejia back.


    The little Iceman on the roof raised his head and adjusted his body in some doubt. He still felt something wrong. He asked Huang Jianjun, "brother Jianjun, what bomb are you using? Why can the shock wave reach one kilometer away?"


    Huang Jianjun also felt strange: "it''s just ordinary blasting explosives."


    The little Iceman turned over with a sniper gun and jumped off the roof: "isn''t it right? Can ordinary explosives spread so far?"


    Huang Jianjun shook his head. He was already squatting on the ground just to lower his center of gravity.


    The little Iceman leaned on the body and barely stood still: "is it... An earthquake?"


    One kilometer away, guru Gu Qianqian, Zhou Kai and guru Gejia fell to the ground before they had gone far.


    The girls in red and white gauze rolled endlessly on the ground.


    The scene was once beautiful, but no one appreciated it.


    At this moment, the earth seems to have turned on the vibration mode. Centered on Tongming palace, tremors of varying degrees are taking place in a few miles around.


    Like a earthworm turning over.


    The only person standing in the audience was Yu Yue.


    He stands proudly in the angry sea like a mainstay, and the eight winds do not move.


    Uncle three in one fell into the ground and smiled like a ghost: "your honor is angry... You are dead... I can''t imagine how you will die... Whether you will be swallowed alive or stripped alive, or slowly torn and eaten... I can''t imagine. It''s terrible, ha ha ha..."


    Yu Yue didn''t even look at him. He looked at Tongming palace and murmured, "come out, hurry, don''t step on Ma, waste my time..."


    The thing under the ground seemed to respond to him. It made a big move. Everyone jumped up and fell back. Several girls were broken and bleeding, and their hips were swollen and covered with purple and blue.


    Then, the whole Tongming palace changed dramatically in the surprised eyes of everyone

 Chapter 115

    A palace, which was once solemn and resplendent, suddenly collapsed, revealing a dirty cave.


    A dark shadow stands in the cave.


    The shadow is bloated and tall, but it is blurred.


    Behind the shadow, white bones were exposed, not one or two or three, but in piles.


    Gu Qianqian''s professional background, you can recognize at a glance that it''s not a bird or animal bone, it''s a human bone.


    Are those people... Eaten?


    Cannibalism is hard to accept and frightening no matter when and where it is placed.


    Zhou Kai also noticed the scene, quickly got up from the ground, carefully looked for his girlfriend among the girls, and shouted her name at the same time.


    However, there was no trace of her in the crowd, and her cry was not answered.


    Zhou Kai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He only felt cold, as if the blood and temperature in his body were evacuated in a moment.


    Then, someone said, "the name you said... I seem to remember..."


    Zhou Kai jumped up and rushed into the pit where Uncle three in one was trapped. Regardless of his bloody face and distorted body, he grabbed each other and asked loudly, "where''s my girlfriend? Speak quickly!"


    Uncle three in one couldn''t do it, but he laughed wildly: "I remember... That girl... Likes to tie horsetails, has moles on her shoulders, and has a ''regular script'' tattooed on her inner thigh..."


    Zhou Kai is going crazy. This information is completely consistent with his girlfriend''s situation, and it is more private, which eliminates the possibility of her not falling into the clutches of the devil. It''s unimaginable what the guy who knows this information has done to his girlfriend!


    He asked in a trembling voice, "she... Where is she?"


    Uncle three in one smiled: "Where is she? She has been in your stomach for a long time, and now she should have digested it... Your girlfriend, right? Well, thin skin and tender meat, plenty of water, water and soft skin, which is your favorite delicious type. I have personally tested it... Of course, my ''eating'' method is different from your eating method... I should have enjoyed it more times, but unfortunately, your girlfriend is too obsessed , it''s hard to control, so I''ll give you a big meal... "


    Zhou Kai knelt on the ground with a "plop", his eyes lost and looked at the empty dark night. The last glimmer of hope was also dashed.


    His heart sank in a moment.


    Gu Qianqian felt a chill. He suddenly thought of something and cried, "what about my sister Gu Shen? She... How is she..."


    Uncle three in one said, "isn''t the princess there?"


    He couldn''t raise his hand to indicate, and his eyes were covered with flesh and blood. Gu Qianqian didn''t understand where he said "there". He asked, "where is it?"


    "Right next to you..."


    Gu Qianqian looked back and saw his sister who had been looking for a long time.


    Similar to your own outline.


    There are similar eyebrows on similar faces.


    Wearing the same light yellow yarn, you can''t cover the same figure and the same B cup.


    Swing your long legs and walk from the cave to the opposite.


    However, my sister''s eyes were dim, like a layer of rain and fog, without focus.


    Gu Qianqian felt that she seemed to be looking at herself, but she didn''t seem to see herself at all.


    Gu Qianqian shouted, "sister!"


    My sister didn''t respond.


    Gu Qianqian shouted, "Gu Shenshen!"


    Gu asked deeply, "what can I do for you?"


    Her voice also seemed to come from the misty Valley, with an ethereal sound.


    Gu Qianqian asked, "don''t you recognize me? I''m your sister Gu Qianqian!"


    Gu said deeply, "I know you."


    Gu qianyixi: "sister, come here quickly!"


    Gu shook his head deeply: "no, come here."


    At this time, the shadow also followed out of the cave and stood beside Gu Shen.


    Seeing it, the women immediately fell to the ground and worshipped.


    Gu Qianqian was stunned. Then... What the hell is that?!


    The whole looks like a big gray mass, like a fat pig, but the pig has four legs, but it has 18 legs. The bony legs stretch out in all directions and Clank on the ground to support the fat and heavy body.


    Gray fat body with three eyes and a set of mouthparts on the front.


    The mouthpiece is closed.


    Two of the three eyes were also tightly closed, and the remaining red eye kept rolling, like a shaking fireball, looking at Gu Qianqian.


    Gu qianhan starts from his feet and goes straight to his head. Is that zunshang?


    That group of fat and ugly things, they call it "respect" and worship it as if they were gods. Then they were picked up by its little brother and eaten by it. They also used it as a way to cultivate immortality and preach, thinking that they would achieve great harmony in life?


    It''s crazy!


    And sister, obviously, is one of the most "Crazy" ones.


    She became a "bright Princess" for that thing and was still soliciting her sister to join her.


    Gu Shen was standing beside Zun, wearing a thin bright yellow gauze, looming a delicate and floating body, with a smile on his face, and a plain hand move: "come here, come here..."


    Her sexy beauty is in sharp contrast to the ugliness around her, which makes people feel an amazing sense of separation.


    Gu Qianqian stared and shouted, "Gu Shen, wake up! Is this the poem and distance you are pursuing? Has your head been trampled by yaks?"


    Gu Shen said, "what is poetry and distance? Your honor has let me understand the mystery of life and the great power of the road. Now I''m just waiting for you. Come, let''s explore the deepest freedom and harmony of life."


    Gu shallow is stupid. God, this silly girl has been brainwashed completely and speaks like the head of MLM organization


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Gu Shen came to her, stretched out his hand and took her hand.


    Gu Qianqian was surprised.


    Gu looked at her deeply and said, "come on, our sisters are destined to be the emperor''s bright imperial concubine and the mother imperial concubine of all things in the world..."


    Gu Qianqian was so frightened that he withdrew his hand: "what''s the Ming imperial concubine? If you want me to marry that ugly thing, you might as well let me die..."


    Who knows, Gu deeply and firmly grasped Gu shallow''s wrist and couldn''t let her break free.


    Gu Qianqian looked at Gu Shen in surprise.


    Gu Shen''s face had changed. His tenderness turned into ferocious rage. He pulled hard on his hand and screamed, "come here!"


    Gu Qianqian never knew that this sister, who always regarded herself as a literary and artistic young woman, had so much strength. In her hand, she was pulled like an infant and rushed to the gray and fertile ugly object.


    Gu Qianqian was terrified.


    She was killed by her sister, which was the end she never thought of.


    Suddenly, I felt a palm pressing on my back. In an instant, it seemed that an electric current penetrated my whole body. Gu Qianqian stopped his body.


    She felt as if she had infinite power in an instant.


    This time, Gu was deeply surprised

 Chapter 116

    Gu Qianqian pauses.


    Gu Shen''s face was surprised. She felt that Gu Qianqian seemed to become a huge pillar of the sea, nailed between heaven and earth, and could not be shaken an inch.


    Gu Qianqian narrowed his eyes, grabbed Gu''s deep wrist and dragged his sister to his side.


    Gu Shen immediately felt a strong rush and had to resist.


    The two men formed a confrontation situation, like a tug of war.


    Others may not see how powerful the contest between the two girls can be, but they both know that it is dangerous and the land under their feet is crushed.


    If there is a sheep among them, the live sheep has been torn in half.


    Suddenly, the two women let go and took two steps back, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    Their right wrists have been bruised and swollen.


    But they did not give in, stared at each other and scuffled together in an instant.


    Use a very unprofessional wrestling position, limit each other''s arms and try to put each other to the ground.


    Finally, due to the equal strength, the two girls fell to the ground and twisted together at the same time.


    The picture immediately became a little difficult to describe.


    Two bright yellow gauze girls with high similarity in appearance and figure rolled and entangled in the grass. Their thin gauze clothes were torn three or two times, and the grass juice and soil were stained with snow-white skin.


    I don''t know how long later, one of the girls got the upper hand, rode another girl, pinched her neck with one hand and raised her pink fist with the other hand.


    At this time, I can''t tell who is my sister, who is my sister, who is deep and who is shallow.


    I saw the girl who had the upper hand. Her pink fist trembled slightly. Looking at the girl''s face similar to herself, she just couldn''t fight.


    Suddenly, the girl below pushed her knees up and hit each other''s abdomen.


    The situation is reversed, upside down.


    Girls still ride girls, but this time, the girl''s fist hit down decisively.


    Small fist, but with great power.


    If one punch hits, it''s not a girl who becomes a pig''s head. I''m afraid her head will directly become a watermelon.


    At the critical moment, a hand reached out and grabbed the fist, like a pair of pliers, firmly clamped. The girl could not make the next move anyway.


    Yu Yue knew that Gu Qianqian was the one who thought of sisterhood, and Gu Shenshen was the decisive one.


    He doesn''t have the habit of doing things with women, so he used to input Zhenyuan Qi into Gu Qianqian and hope she can handle her sister. However, now it''s impossible not to do things.


    Gu struggled deeply and shouted, "let go of me!"


    Yu Yue let go and she fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the statue that looked like a pig, a spider pig and a spider pig suddenly widened the red eye. In an instant, a red lightning split out and hit Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue flew upside down and flew hundreds of meters away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Yue''s strength is obvious to all. At the beginning, he hanged three envoys, and three envoys in one. Now, the first blow launched by Zun on the stage will blow him away.


    Does this not mean that your honor is stronger than Yu?


    I''m ugly, but I''m strong.


    Uncle three in one laughed wildly: "your divine power is invincible. How can a clown jump from the beam?!"


    The girls worship again and fall to the ground.


    Gu Shen got up from the ground and wanted to catch his sister for meritorious service, but he was blocked by zunshang''s huge sickle like foot.


    Your honor seems unwilling to let his bright imperial concubine make another risk, with a spoiled posture.


    Gu Shen blushed with shame.


    The picture has some spicy eyes.


    But the hotter eyes are still behind.


    I saw your fat body open that set of mouth tools


    The mouthparts are surprisingly large, spirally distributed with gray and black spikes, which are dense and form staggered serrations.


    Such a terrible mouth can easily crush anything, better than any crusher or meat grinder in the world.


    Then, from this disgusting and terrible big mouth, several not thick but strong tentacles stretched out.


    Reach out to Gu Qianqian.


    Gu Qianqian wanted to escape, but it was too late to escape. Her tentacles immediately tied her into zongzi and dragged her in the past. The struggle was also futile.


    Gu Qianqian looked at the terrible mouthpiece getting bigger and bigger in front of him. The expression on his face was out of control. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    How she wished she fell and died on the 318 line. In that case, there would be no shock tonight


    Just when Gu Qianqian was frightened and about to lose control, a figure in the oblique stab cut between her and zunshang. There was no knife light, but something sharper than the sword.


    Yu Yue''s hand knife.


    The hand knife rises and falls, and several tentacles break together.


    Gu Qianqian falls to the ground. Yu Yue turns around and hugs her. Take her gently.


    Gu shallow''s half naked body showed many injuries, but she first cared about Yu Yue: "are you... Are you okay?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m fine. Leave it to me. You step back, take care of yourself and be careful."


    Gu Qianqian looked at him, nodded and dragged his injured body back.


    Yu Yue stood there, facing the ugly and terrible respect.


    The thing he got was robbed. Zun was obviously very angry. His gray body shook out fertile waves. Suddenly, countless tentacles shot out of the huge mouthpiece, and the storm rolled towards Yu Yue!


    Yu Yue was just really hit and flew. Except for a few holes in his clothes, he was basically unharmed.


    He was still simple and rough with his tentacles.


    Cut with a hand knife, countless broken limbs fly to heaven.


    Your red eyes stared, and the red lightning split out again.


    This time, Yu Yue was on guard. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the lightning in his hand.


    With one effort, it was crushed.


    Your fat body was shocked and seemed surprised and incredible.


    Yu Yue didn''t intend to just make passive defense. When the other party was stunned, he flew and punched him.


    Bang!


    His simple and direct punch seemed to hit Zun with wind and thunder.


    Your upper body trembled violently and stepped back a few steps. Your eighteen feet were half high. If you hadn''t had enough feet and a stable center of gravity, it might have fallen to the ground.


    Yu Yue hit with the second and third punches.


    Your majesty retreats.


    Its skin and flesh are so thick that when its fist beats on it, it makes a drum like sound.


    Bang!


    Bang


    There seems to be no damage.


    But Zun himself seemed to be in pain. The cones and thorns in his mouth made a strange sound. It sounded a little sad.


    Zun used his red eye to explode lightning to split Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue hit with a fist, which not only smashed the red lightning, but also overturned his fat body to the ground.


    Dust is flying.


    The girls are already confused. Your honor has been knocked down. This... How is this possible?


    Just as Yu Yue was about to make the final punch, the gray and fertile monster that fell to the ground suddenly opened its three eyes together!


    Red eyes.


    roll one''s eyes.


    Yellow eyes.


    Three lightning bolts split towards Yu Yue at the same time

 Chapter 117

    Red.


    White.


    Yellow.


    Three different colors and textures of lightning shot from the three eyes at the same time and split towards Yu Yue!


    Red lightning is fierce and domineering.


    White lightning is insidious and dangerous.


    Yellow lightning is filthy and evil.


    Yu Yue''s body soared into the air and didn''t make much response. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. He had been split into the sky, wrapped around the lightning, and fell into the distance like a meteor.


    Guru Gejia was shocked and murmured: "unexpectedly, in a short time, it has become so powerful and terrible... I could beat it a little a month ago, but now I can''t even beat its men..."


    Gu Qianqian just dragged Zhou Kai to Guru Gejia. Hearing the speech, he asked, "guru, have you ever fought with that monster before?"


    Guru Gejia nodded.


    More than a month ago, the gray monster just came to the earth from outside the sky. Because he was dissatisfied with the desire for a lot of energy, he ate people everywhere.


    Guru Gejia stopped it.


    After a fierce battle, the grey monster was half killed, and guru Gejia himself was seriously injured.


    The dying grey monster relied on his survival instinct and begged guru Gejia.


    Finally, with compassion, the guru gave it a way to live after warning not to eat and harm others.


    Guru Gejia used kindness to help others, but forgot a sentence called "if you are not my race, your heart will be different".


    When the guru was injured and closed, the monster continued to eat people, but it met a helper who helped it find "delicious" ingredients and help it hide and cover. In order to eat more "delicious" and achieve the goal of "optimal reproduction", it transmitted some of its abilities to the helper.


    Therefore, all kinds of evil crimes are quietly carried out under the gorgeous cloak of literature, art or belief.


    When Zhou Kai found him, guru Gejia suddenly woke up. Sometimes compassion is also a sin.


    He wanted to end the cause and effect himself, but found that the growth rate of the monster was too terrible to reach.


    Remorse made him unable to hold himself, and he was determined to live and die.


    And that helper is uncle.


    Zunshang raised his 18 legs, moved to the three in one uncle, fished him out of the pit with his tentacle and put him on the flat ground aside. Then he stretched out a sharp thorn from the mouth and pierced into the uncle''s abdomen like a needle.


    Zun was wriggling all over and seemed to be injecting something into uncle. Uncle''s severely disabled body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. His flattened face inflated again and his facial features became three-dimensional.


    More than a month ago, the wandering uncle met the gray monster.


    At that time, the grey monster had just been nearly killed by Guru Gejia, and was looking for energy supply everywhere with difficulty and care.


    At that time, uncle was lovelorn for 33 days. The woman he loved deeply went to the bed of a "Mediterranean" tyrant because he was unwilling to wander and suffer with him. He had been drunk for 33 days.


    The grey monster planned to swallow the uncle as food, but the smell of wine, sweat and urine made it difficult for him to swallow.


    Uncle was scared to pee by the monster, and was also shocked by the other party''s magical and strange ability. When his mind turned, he put down his dignity and bowed to him, and said that if the two cooperated, any desire could be realized.


    Since then, a distorted human uncle has the divine power from outside and does whatever he wants.


    For example, he found the "Mediterranean" tyrant, cut off each other''s dick, stuffed it into each other''s ass, hung it outside the building, divided it into three, and killed his ex girlfriend.


    For example, he turned into a literary uncle and attacked on three sides. With his handsome appearance, melancholy temperament, and his talent of playing the piano and reciting poetry, he hooked up with girls traveling to Bian Zang and abducted them into the dirty cave decorated into Tongming Palace by various means.


    Excluding locals and only dealing with tourists is the principle agreed by the monster and uncle.


    Before growing up to dominate the party, keep a low profile as far as possible to avoid provoking superior people like guru Gejia.


    Soon, many girls and children were taken to Tongming palace. Most of them were Wenqing or pseudo Wenqing. They were eager to herd their souls and wash their hearts. As a result, they became cattle and sheep kept by evil guys without knowing it.


    Uncle learned something about spiritual cultivation from abroad. Combined with his own understanding, he built Tongming palace into a magic cave with gorgeous appearance and evil inside. The girls were completely brainwashed here and moved by their piety, but while becoming believers, they became lambs to be slaughtered, which were "eaten" and eaten again.


    The grey monster is made into a mysterious and invincible statue, which is revered and worshipped by people.


    Uncle has been made into an infinitely powerful envoy who is in charge of life and death. Whoever he orders to go to his room must go to his room and serve him wholeheartedly. If there is a little dissatisfaction, he will be thrown to him and reduced to food.


    In addition, girls must exercise their bodies according to those evil ways, which is called "improving spirituality". In fact, it is just to make Zunshi enjoy himself fully and provide a little more energy for him.


    As for wearing gauze and grading, it was also the idea of Uncle messenger.


    The saying of "Mingfei" is also a set of lies he weaves, which not only please the emperor, but also meet his lust for "Shuangfei sisters".


    Now, grey monsters pour part of their energy into uncle.


    Uncle returned to his original good condition, even stronger.


    He bowed his thanks to the grey monster and said, "don''t be impatient, sir. Let me take concubine Xiaoming back for you. After some adjustment, I can carry out the grand ceremony of preaching and extend the Tongming palace to the world."


    With that, he turned and walked to Gu Qianqian.


    Gu Qianqian looked at his mature and handsome face, his legs softened, and knew he couldn''t escape anyway.


    Guru Gejia stepped forward and stood in front of uncle.


    Uncle sneered: "go away, you are not my opponent."


    Gu Qianqian also shouted: "guru..."


    Guru Gejia recovered from his injury after drinking Yu Yue''s medicine. He knew that even so, he was not an opponent in front of him, but he didn''t give in. His eyes were calm and replaced words with actions.


    He will testify with his life.


    Die to ward off evil.


    Uncle said a "good" word and wanted to do it.


    Guru Gejia is ready to go all out.


    At this time, uncle''s attack did not drop, but showed surprise. Guru Gejia dare not be careless.


    Gu Qianqian looked around with his eyes and found a figure coming from a distance.


    Familiar figure.


    Like a slow and fast step, it crosses a hundred meters in an instant.


    Yu Yue is back again.


    Uncle was shocked. He... He didn''t die?!


    He knew how terrible the gray monster with three eyes open. If he didn''t plan to keep a low profile for a while, Sara city could be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Qianqian is surprised. Thank God he''s not dead!


    It seems that all despair and fear are stamped out with Yu''s more relaxed steps.


    Yu Yue looked at the uncle who had returned to the original state and said faintly, "if you stand up, you still have to fall down. Why bother?"

 Chapter 118

    Uncle''s facial muscles twitched and stuck his neck to respond: "you''re not dead. You''re lucky. Why come back and die?"


    Yu Yue glanced at the white east of the fish belly and sighed: "I don''t have much time left..."


    Uncle was stunned.


    Yu Yue continued, "you too."


    Then he punched him.


    A very straight punch, without any change, and the speed seems not fast.


    The layman thought it was a careless blow.


    Those skilled in martial arts will not find anything amazing.


    But it was such a powerless punch that uncle didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape, because your honor is behind, and he doesn''t think he can escape.


    Bet on the dignity of Tongming palace and fight back with all your strength.


    Punch to punch!


    Uncle''s vigorous upper limb girdle muscles, upper arm flexor and extensor muscles, forearm muscles and hand muscles were agitated one after another to burst into amazing strength.


    His fist is bigger than Yu.


    However, after the "bang", the destructive force on Yu Yue''s fist directly shattered his whole right arm from front to back.


    The blood burst and the blood mist filled the air.


    Yu Yue is no longer merciful. His body moves forward and turns his fist into a palm. His palm is like a knife


    The two staggered. Yu Yue went behind uncle, but didn''t look back and stay, and went straight to the gray monster.


    Uncle stood still, as if he had become a statue with a broken arm.


    Gradually, his body tilted, his upper body slipped to the ground, and his legs were still standing. It was obvious that Yu Yue cut off his legs with a hand knife just now.


    Uncle lost a lot of blood, but because he didn''t get hit to the point and gained strong vitality while gaining the ability of gray monster, he could survive in this way. His upper body fell to the ground and turned his eyes to make Gu shallow''s scalp numb.


    Yu Yue returned to the gray monster, looked at its three eyes and said faintly, "want to kill me? You''re not qualified."


    The gray monster rubbed the sharp cone like teeth and made a strange sound, as if he was angrily refuting Yu Yue''s words.


    "I almost know where you came from. A guy like you must be unable to stay on his own planet or be chased and killed, so he fled to the earth. A guy like you, who is a loser on his original planet, wants to bully the earth. I tell you, think too much. The earth is very dangerous, but unfortunately... You can''t go back."


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    "I don''t know how many cosmic fugitives like you have captured and killed in your last life. In this life, you should be honored as the first."


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    Yu Yue raised his fist: "then, die!"


    The grey monster opened his eyes angrily and smashed three lightning bolts into Yu Yue.


    Red, white and yellow.


    Bully, Yin evil, filth.


    Yu Yuequan didn''t move, but his feet moved first, faster than lightning.


    Lightning blasted the ground out of a huge pit.


    The uncle who broke his arm and lost his legs had no choice but to fall into the pit.


    Guru Gejia grabbed Zhou Kai, who was completely retarded, and ran away. Gu Qianqian followed him.


    The earth and rock burst into the sky and sprayed them all over their mouths and faces.


    The little Iceman looked terrible and said to Huang Jianjun, "aliens are really awesome. A stare is TNT!"


    Huang Jianjun said with emotion: "the situation is becoming more and more dangerous. In the past, we fought with criminal groups, evil people and mutant species. Now we have to fight with alien creatures..."


    "This job is really not done by people!"


    "But someone has to do it, doesn''t it?"


    Yu Yue used his speed to cross the lightning, came to the gray monster and punched it out!


    "Zhizhi Zhizhi..." the fertile body of the gray monster was hit with waves, 18 feet were flustered and regressed, and its teeth were violently rubbed to make its scream.


    Yu Yue''s firepower was fully open, his whole body was full of real yuan Qi, and his hair moved without wind. Gu Qianqian gave him a national style, and the long skirt was flying. It was obviously a domineering posture, but it seemed that there was three points of conflict and three points of humor.


    Second punch!


    The grey monster exploded a blood hole and flew out upside down to knock down the evil cave.


    Yu Yue''s third punch is ready. The gray monster suddenly divides into three and moves rapidly in three directions.


    Three monsters.


    Each monster has one eye and six legs.


    It''s smaller, but it''s still bigger than the Philippine elephant.


    Yu Yue frowned and dared not underestimate the trick of the monster''s dying counterattack.


    The white eyed monster rushed at the girls.


    Red eyed and yellow Eyed Monsters rushed to Guru Qianqian, guru Gejia and others.


    When the women saw that the separated body on the statue came down from the mountains and trees, they worshipped foolishly.


    It was not until someone was bitten, pierced by sharp conical teeth, crushed and swallowed alive that the other girls panicked and screamed and ran away.


    Of course, some people who have been thoroughly brainwashed think that they should devote all their bodies and lives and integrate them into respect is a shortcut to preach the truth, and can get great happiness, wisdom and insight.


    They knelt there, willing to be the rations of honor.


    Yu Yue can only rescue the women first.


    The girls are innocent, and the monster improves through a large number of cannibal supplies. If it is not stopped in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yu Yue rushed up to block the white eyed monster and loudly reminded the girls to run away.


    But seven or eight mindless believers knelt down and scolded him for getting in the way.


    The red eyed monster attacked Gu Qianqian, guru Gejia and Zhou Kai from the left and the Yellow eyed monster to the right.


    Guru Gejia stepped forward to resist.


    Spit out the truth, recite the heart mantra of King Kong Sa Yu, and don''t move the Ming King seal (single cobalt seal). Suddenly, the five colors of blue, white, red, green and yellow rushed up to block the attack of the two monsters.


    However, his injury did not heal, his body shook violently, and blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    The monster will not let go. The yellow eyes jump high and hit in the air.


    Guru Gejia quickly vomited Zhenyuan, recited the Vajra Dharma body mantra in his heart, tied the seal outside his hand, and controlled the Yellow eyed monster.


    The red eyed monster took the opportunity to pounce on Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai, insidious and despicable.


    Guru Gejia had no time to attend to him. Even because of distraction, he was broken by the Yellow eyed monster and pierced his right chest with a long bony leg.


    Gu Qianqian was full of fear, but Zhou Kai, who fell into dementia around him, couldn''t count on it. He had to pick up a stone and smash it at the monster.


    To a monster, a stone is tantamount to scratching a boot.


    The red eyed monster continues to approach.


    Gu Qianqian hit another stone.


    But this time, the monster''s body tilted and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Qianqian knew it wasn''t her and the stone. She heard the gunshot.


    Trembling, she shouted to the communicator, "hit... Hit it in the eye!"


    "I''ve thought of it for a long time." the little Iceman has aimed at the monster''s red eye.


    Pull the trigger


    Bang!


    As soon as the red eyed monster came back, the red eyed monster was shot.


    The bullet failed to penetrate the cornea and landed.


    But the monster has gone crazy.


    The surface of its eyes is like glass with a small cobweb.


    It grinds its teeth and makes Gu Qianqian cover his ears, making his eardrum seem to be pierced.


    Suddenly, the red eyed monster gave up Gu Qianqian and Zhou Kai, who were close at hand, and did not cooperate with the yellow eye to attack guru Gejia, so he ran away.


    Gu Qianqian was stunned and wanted to make a sound to warn the little Iceman and Huang Jianjun, but there were firelights and explosions a kilometer away

 Chapter 119

    When the red eyed monster moved, the little Iceman informed Huang Jianjun: "the enemy is approaching!"


    Huang Jianjun had no second words and quickly started the preset protective measures around.


    They have always been the best partners.


    The intense pain makes the red eyed monster crazy, but its instinct tells it to kill the guy who can threaten its key.


    It moves at high speed into the protective area set by blasting expert Huang Jianjun


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Bomb burst!


    The fire burst into the sky, illuminating the last darkness.


    Smoke and dust everywhere, hiding a terrible crisis.


    The little Iceman and Huang Jianjun have hid on the side of the cheetah SUV.


    Huang Jianjun took off the UAV to detect the enemy''s position and situation.


    The next moment, he looked at the display screen and suddenly shouted "bad" and pushed the little Iceman away.


    A huge figure jumped out of the smoke and lay on the roof of the cheetah.


    The car crunched under pressure.


    One leg of the red eyed monster pierced Huang Jianjun''s shoulder and lifted him from the ground into the air.


    Huang''s series of controllers fell off, and countless bean sized beads of sweat broke out on his forehead, but he clenched his teeth without saying a word.


    The little Iceman''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. Brother Jianjun sacrificed his life to save himself!


    Seeing the red eyed monster open his huge and terrible mouth, like eating strings, he should send Huang Jianjun wearing on his feet to his mouth


    The little Iceman''s blood surged up, but his hands were very calm. He immediately knelt down and raised his gun. He instantly opened the sight, aimed and shot!


    Bang!


    The bullet hit the red eye, and it was where it hit before it hit.


    Although it did not penetrate, the "cobweb" crack widened.


    This is an instant sniper.


    The monster howled with crazy pain, jumped up and down, threw Huang Jianjun out for tens of meters and hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The little Iceman fired two shots in a row.


    This time he didn''t aim at monsters. Monsters jumping around are difficult to aim at.


    He aimed at the car''s fuel tank.


    The first shot pierced the wall.


    The second shot fired a spark.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There are also some bombs brought by Huang Jianjun. Once they explode, they are chain explosions.


    The red eyed monster just fell from the air and was blown up immediately.


    The little Iceman was ready, quickly fell down to avoid a shock wave, and then quickly moved in the direction of Huang Jianjun.


    Half of Huang Jianjun''s body was red with blood. Fortunately, he fell to the ground and didn''t fly out by the shock wave.


    The little Iceman helped him sit up and asked, "brother Jianjun, brother Jianjun... How are you?"


    Huang Jianjun clenched his teeth and said, "you... You go... The bomb won''t kill it... It will kill... It will come over..."


    The little Iceman''s expression was firm: "it''s impossible. We''re partners. We have to go together!"


    However, it is obvious that monsters will not give them too much time and will not be moved by their brotherhood.


    The huge and angry figure rushed out of the fire and smoke, like a death truck, running over the ice yellow two!


    Huang Jianjun shouted, "I don''t want to die with you. You step on madder and get out!"


    Kick the little Iceman with all your strength.


    I plan to die with the monster with the only two bombs left on me.


    The little Iceman got a kick in the stomach and almost fainted with pain.


    Did madder still have the strength to kick people when she was hurt like that?


    When he slowed down, he found that the red eyed monster stopped 30 meters away and stared at Huang Jianjun with red eyes. He didn''t move forward. The red light in his eyes turned and seemed to have strong energy gathering.


    Huang Jianjun looks desperate. He has no way to rush to the monster, and the monster is cunning. He plans to destroy himself remotely with red lightning and make his plan to die together fail.


    Although the two bombs on his body are powerful, their range is very small. They are at the end of a powerful crossbow 20 meters away.


    The little Iceman knows that when the monster kills his partner, it''s his turn. It''s really going to die together.


    However, if you can live well, why do you want to die?


    The little Iceman shouted in his heart, fight, anyway, and finally fight to make a brew!


    He didn''t have time to aim with his sight. He shot by feeling!


    Bang!


    Blind sniper super God!


    When the bullet hit the same position where the first two bullets hit, the cornea finally burst under load, and it was a close call. Before the monster split the red flash, it penetrated into the lens and vitreous, destroying the deeper veins and nerves.


    Compared with the thick and tough body, the monster''s eyes are very, very fragile. They are the key and the door of life. Once broken, it will cause complete collapse. Its attack was rejected by the little Iceman with bullets one second before the outbreak, which caused terrorist injury.


    The monster''s gray skin bag trembled violently and turned up waves of "waves". The broken red eyes spilled red current one by one, crawling all over its body like insects, burning bursts of black smoke.


    It breaks its teeth and pierces the ground.


    It was in great pain.


    The little Iceman took the opportunity to carry Huang Jianjun away to avoid injury.


    Soon, the monster exploded and plasma splashed.


    Finally, a red light rose high and flew to the center of the battlefield.


    There, Yu Yue successively killed white Eyed Monsters and yellow Eyed Monsters.


    After the monster died, the same light appeared and flew into the air.


    Red, white and yellow.


    Three light masses converge into a colored ball.


    I turned in the air and wanted to escape.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes and jumped into the sky. He held the trichromatic light group in his hand.


    The light group struggled desperately in his palm, like a crazy rat.


    Yu Yue grasped the palm of his hand, the power of Zhenyuan broke out, and the light mass was instantly crushed.


    So far, the dangerous and terrible extraterrestrial visitors have completely disappeared.


    At this time, the girls woke up like a dream, remembered all the absurdity before, and cried with regret.


    Gu Qianqian held his sister and called her name, but Gu Shen didn''t open his eyes.


    Gu Qianqian was so anxious to cry that he quickly asked Yu Yue, who had just fallen back to the ground for help: "brother Yu Yue, you... What''s the matter with my sister? She fainted a second ago and can''t wake up now..."


    Yu Yue went forward to check and found that Gu Shen had serious physical function loss, systemic failure, weak vital signs and almost no life energy.


    He guessed the reason and couldn''t help scolding: "two animals!"


    Gu Qianqian looked at him anxiously and was surprised at his speech: "brother Yu Yue, what are you talking about? What''s the situation with my sister?"


    Gu Shenshen''s complexion was gray, and anyone with a clear eye could see that the situation was very bad.


    Yu Yue said, "your sister is very dangerous now. I''m afraid it''s too late to send her to the hospital. I don''t have ''life liquid'' with me, and the ''restorative agent'' is not strong enough..."


    Gu Qianqian felt cold at the bottom of his heart and felt cold: "then... What should I do? Sister, is she... Dying?"


    Yu Yue spread out his palm, in which there was a three-color chip composed of red, white and yellow: "there is another way. The guy who hurt people before came from baimula. The biological vitality on that planet is very strong. If your sister integrates this life fragment, she may be able to live..."


    Gu Qianqian looked at Yu Yue''s palm and hesitated: "this is the fragment of the monster... Can you really save my sister? Also, won''t there be any bad sequelae?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "help is certain, but I don''t know if there are sequelae. So... I need you to make this decision."

 Chapter 120

    Gu Qianqian bit his lips, struggled for two seconds and said, "as long as you can save my sister, you can do anything!"


    Yu Yue immediately put the three color fragments of the palm into Gu''s deep double milk.


    The fragments fell into the girl''s chest and left no trace on the skin surface.


    He said: "however, you don''t have to worry too much. The baimula people have been killed by me. A fragment can sustain your sister''s life at most. There can be no other action."


    Gu shallow nodded and said, "thank you, thank you..."


    Seeing Gu Shen slowly open her eyes, she was ecstatic and hugged each other tightly: "sister, you wake up... Great, it''s great!"


    Yu Yue noticed that Gu''s deep pupils inadvertently had three colors of red, white and yellow.


    He didn''t tangle much. First, he took "restorative agent" to help guru Gejia and Huang Jianjun, who was carried by the little iceman, recover.


    Then, the uncle with a broken arm and two broken legs was brought up from the pit.


    Uncle is not dead yet, but he is also dying. He forcibly feeds the next half bottle of "restorative agent", hangs a breath, saves this key evidence and hands it over to the police.


    Soon, the little Iceman informed Sara that the car sent by the city police station arrived.


    Yu Yue looked at the rising sun on the grassland and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now go back, you should have time to have breakfast with grapefruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking the police car back to the hotel, Yu Yue had planned to hurry into the room and change the women''s clothes.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the next room opened first.


    Jiang Rou came out with the little guy in her arms. When she saw Yu Yue wearing a long national dress, she was still in rags. She couldn''t help but stay stunned.


    "Good morning..." Yu Yue said an awkward hello and rushed into the room.


    At breakfast, Jiang Rou said to the little guy, "Grapefruit, do you know where Dad went last night?"


    In fact, I''m asking Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo, Dad went to save the Earth last night."


    The little guy didn''t know what "save the earth" meant. He just repeated his words with milk: "Dad save the earth..."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Yu Yue and said, "it''s really hard for you to wear a skirt to save the earth."


    She didn''t mean to ridicule. She just didn''t sleep all night and was worried that he would do dangerous things.


    Yu Yue understood her mind and was not angry. After eating some oil cakes, he adapted the story of beating baimula people last night into a fairy tale version and told it to the little guy.


    When it comes to the alien villain being beaten flat, the little guy clapped his hands with great support.


    Pop pop


    Yu Yue and Jiang Rou discuss leaving tomorrow. They have stayed in Sara city for too long.


    Before leaving, Yu Yue and his party went to the hospital to see the wounded.


    Gu Qianqian is accompanied by Gu Qianqian.


    Guru Gejia was accompanied by Zhou Kai.


    The girls who were injured and hospitalized were accompanied by relatives who came from all over the country after receiving a notice from the police.


    Only Huang Jianjun was lying alone in the ward. The little Iceman had escorted the suspect uncle to the headquarters of the mysterious organization yesterday.


    Yu Yue asked him how he felt.


    Huang Jianjun sat up and said, "in fact, after drinking your ''restorative agent'', the injury has healed. The boss didn''t let me leave the hospital and insisted that I stay for at least three days."


    Yu Yue said, "if you drink that bottle of 500000 and give a 20% discount of 400000, do you pay cash or charge it to miss Lin?"


    Huang Jianjun: "er..."


    Yu Yue said, "well," that''s good. "


    Huang Jianjun: "this..."


    Yu Yue said, "by the way, we''ll leave in a minute. Come and say goodbye to you."


    Huang Jianjun asked, "where are you going?"


    Yu Yue said, "go north and then West. Where you go is where you go."


    Come to Guru Gejia''s ward.


    Yu Yue made a special examination for him: "I''m recovering well. I should pay more attention to rest."


    Guru Gejia sincerely thanked: "I can feel that even the old injury has almost healed. Young man, thank you!"


    Yu Yue didn''t ask him for the cost of "recovery agent", but he took the initiative to take out an oval bead and handed it to him: "you saved my life, dispelled evil spirits for Sara city and protected the peace of the people. I don''t know how to thank you for your kindness. Please accept it."


    "Nine eye heavenly Pearl!" Yu Yue glanced at it, slightly surprised and hurriedly said, "master, it''s too expensive for me to take it."


    Tianzhu, also known as "tianyanzhu", is a rare gem mainly produced in the Himalayas such as bianzang, Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal and Ladakh. Tianzhu is nine eye stone shale, containing jade and agate components. It is one of the seven treasures hidden in secret. The internal structure of Tianzhu has the strong magnetic field energy of the natural universe, which is three times that of crystal. The magnetic field of ytterbium element is quite strong. Therefore, the use of Tianzhu can avoid evil spirits, prevent stroke and anemia, and enhance internal Qi.


    Yu Yue used to find vendors in and out of Sara city to collect beads. There are very few natural real goods, most of which are monocular and binocular. The beads with nine eyes are too rare and precious. It can be said that they are invaluable.


    What''s more, this nine eyed heavenly pearl, when you look carefully, is hiding red chalcedony.


    Red chalcedony is translucent, delicate, crystal clear and moist, pure and strong color. It is hidden in the beads and is called "rain red Bodhi".


    This is even more rare and precious.


    If you take it to auction, don''t think about it if you don''t have one or two hundred million.


    However, guru Gejia was determined to give it to Yu Yue: "my cultivation achievement is too low. Instead of being a decoration in my hand, I''d better let you take it and give full play to its real power."


    Yu Yue was no longer polite and took it solemnly.


    He asked, "what is the bottleneck of the ''big handprint'' practiced by the master?"


    Guru Gejia was stunned at first and then delighted: "it is the last ''bottle seal'' of the ''big handprint skill'' that can''t be cultivated anyway..."


    Yu Yue said, "I know a trick. You might as well try it when you go back."


    Then he handed down the Dharma formula he saw in a relic of God and Buddha in his last life.


    Guru Gejia thought carefully after listening to it. He was so enlightened that he couldn''t help but be so happy that all the silver and white men moved and thanked him again and again: "unexpectedly, little benefactor, you are so young that you have such profound attainments in the secret fingerprint. I admire you!"


    Yu Yue said perfunctorily, "a friend told me that I don''t understand very well. I''ll tell you the original words."


    Guru Gejia naturally didn''t think his sentence was true and thanked him again.


    Yu Yue thought that although the nine eye heavenly beads are valuable, they are not priceless. My two bottles of "restorative agent" are not enough to change. Coupled with the profound meaning of "treasure bottle seal", they are enough. If they are refined, their overall cultivation will be improved to a higher level.


    In this way, he deserved the nine eye Tianzhu. He planned to add something to string back and wear it around the little guy''s neck.


    Saying goodbye to Guru Gejia and Zhou Kai, Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou went to Gu Shen''s ward again

 Chapter 121

    The little guy has seen Gu shallow, but he hasn''t seen Gu deep.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she was stunned, and then hugged Yu Yue''s thigh tightly. Her small face showed a flustered expression. Her small mouth even said, "fear... Fear..."


    Jiang Rou asked her what happened.


    As like as two peas, the other Yue knew the truth, but she was not able to talk much. She just patted her little head and explained, "this is the first time that pomelo has seen twins, right? Look, there are two pretty pretty girls who are alike. Don''t be afraid. They are sisters, and they are friends that dad knows."


    The little guy still dare not come forward.


    Jiang Rou had to hold her at the door and let Yu Yue say hello to Gu Shuanghua.


    Yu Yue also examined Gu Shen.


    On the surface, it is to feel the pulse. In fact, it is to explore her life energy state.


    Very good. It''s recovered and stable.


    He told Gu Shenhe and Gu Qianqian not to worry, but to rest and supplement nutrition.


    Gu deep and Gu shallow looked at him with four eyes.


    Yu Yue asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    The sisters Gu Shenqian and Gu Qianqian suddenly put together their fragrant lips, one left and one right, and kissed Yu Yue''s cheeks.


    The once Star River tyrant of this religion was also confused.


    After kissing, the sisters both bowed their heads and were ashamed.


    Yu Yue looked back and saw Jiang Rou and the little guy looking at themselves.


    He coughed and said, "the picture just now... That''s not suitable for children. Mr. Jiang, why didn''t you cover Grapefruit''s eyes in time?"


    Jiang Rou shrugged her shoulders to show that the rain is not my melon?


    Yu Yue is worried. I don''t know whether grapefruit can remember anything now. If she remembers, wouldn''t it be the end of the calf when she complains before her heart burns?


    Gu Qianqian said, "it''s not my idea... It''s my sister''s idea..."


    Gu deeply nibbled her red lips and said shyly, "thank you for saving me. My sister just wants to thank you for saving her dear sister, but after thinking about it, I don''t know how to repay, so..."


    Yu Yue looked at the two shy Sister Flowers in front of him and looked helpless.


    You two are really harming people!


    Chat for a while.


    Gu Qianqian revealed that Zhou Kai intended to follow guru Gejia in his practice.


    Yu Yue asked, "what are your two sisters going to do in the future?"


    Gu Qianqian said: "step by step, first enter the animal research institute. But now, I suddenly have an interest in my professional field and feel that there are a lot of things waiting for me to explore..."


    Gu Shen said, "I''m not so idealistic. I just want to read books, play the piano and travel everywhere."


    As she said this, she looked out of the window at the sky.


    Yu Yue asked Gu Qianqian, "Oh, you study animals, right?"


    Gu Qianqian nodded: "zoology under life science."


    "Can you understand animals, or can you communicate with animals?"


    "Some can. Mammals are easier to communicate. It''s probably the relationship of the same program."


    "Can you teach my daughter how to communicate with animals? She seems very interested in it."


    "Er... This thing is not achieved overnight. It needs environment, time and repeated practice."


    "Oh, Huo, I don''t think we have that condition. We''ll start in a moment."


    "Where are you going?"


    "All the way north, and then all the way west..."


    Gu Shen suddenly said, "can we come with you?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m afraid not. You have to rest."


    Gu Shen said that for her, travel is rest.


    Yu Yue still shook his head.


    Leave the hospital.


    Check vehicle condition and supply.


    Everything is all set.


    Yu Yue turned to Jiang Rou and the little guy in the back and said, "open the way!"


    The little guy waved his fist and said, "open... Open..."


    Jiang Rou smiles.


    Bobo the black cat lay on the mat and yawned lazily.


    Raptor wild King roared the accelerator.


    However, the car just drove out of Sara city and was blocked before it got on the road.


    There were two people in the traffic jam.


    Two girls.


    Yu Yue pressed down the window, leaned out his head and asked, "what''s the meaning?"


    Gu deeply lifted his skirt and exposed his legs and said, "take a ride."


    Gu Qianqian took back his raised thumb and said, "please take it."


    As a result, the originally spacious wild Raptor King became lively.


    The little guy was very happy. When she saw Gu Shen for the second time, she seemed not to be afraid.


    Bobo the black cat seemed very unhappy. The noise in the car made it impossible for him to sleep.


    Jiang Rou thinks it''s good to have different travel partners on the journey. It''s an experience.


    Yu Yue refused to go with his colleagues before, but now he promised, mainly to let the little guy learn animal language with Gu Qianqian. When it''s almost the same, he has to go his own way.


    With the addition of family care Shuanghua, it''s also a lot of fun along the way.


    On the bus, Gu sang deeply: "the old driver takes me, the little sister has white skin... The old driver takes me, the little sister can dance..."


    Gu Qianqian sings, "let''s learn to meow together and cat together. Let''s be charming in front of you, ouch cat..."


    Jiang Rou sang: "I went all the way north and left the season with you. You said you were so tired that you couldn''t fall in love with anyone anymore..."


    Gu Shen and Gu Qianqian followed him: "the wind is blowing on the mountain road, and the pictures in the past are all wrong with me. Count the shame, I hurt you several times..."


    Yu Yue frowned, "how many times do I fuck you?" what''s the lyrics?


    But it''s not interesting to ask.


    The car went all the way north. Sara, the city of sunlight, had disappeared from the rearview mirror for a long time.


    All the way north, it crosses the asphalt highway with the highest altitude and the longest route in the world. It is leisurely for 4 days and 1700km. Countless grasslands and lakes, the great Tanggula Mountain pass, the lonely Hoh Xil, the majestic Tongtian River, the Kunlun Mountain vein in the night and the vast Golmud Basin are drawn outside the window.


    After crossing the rubber mountain pass, you can see the West Sea.


    The West Sea is not a sea, but a huge plateau salt water lake.


    About 3200 meters above the lake seemed to jump out of the valley, and everyone had to marvel at its magnificent beauty.


    Overlooking from the pass, the nearby grassland and sea of flowers set off the sparkling lake. In the distance, wuri''a peak is covered with snow, continuous clouds are wrapped around its waist, the lush grassland extends to the Qilian Mountains, and the mirror like lake water is rippling with intoxicating blue.


    Half a circle around the West Sea is half a day.


    In the evening, I don''t go anywhere else. I temporarily decided to sleep by the "sea".


    According to the instructions of the local herdsmen, the West Sea grassland only needs a rain, and the mushrooms can reach a height of 78 cm. The Yellow mushrooms and white mushrooms can be eaten. They often grow near the hole of the pika. When looking for them, you can also see the activity of these small animals belonging to the prairie. They are extremely lovely.


    The little guy ran wildly on the grassland and followed everyone to pick mushrooms, not to mention how happy he was.


    She also uses the animal language she learned from Gu Qianqian to talk to strong yaks, plump sheep, and small and lovely pikas

 Chapter 122

    Lin Ruoying has just returned to her residence and feels tired.


    Today, she jured the uncle who was suspected of abducting and forcing women. She knew that life on earth was not the only thing in the universe, and it was no longer an illusion for aliens to enter the earth. Things happened within the border, which was very dangerous and had serious consequences. Moreover, if Yu Yue did not stop them in time, the consequences might be more serious.


    Although this time, little Iceman and Huang Jianjun made contributions on behalf of the six groups, and she was also praised by the team, she knew that more than 90% of the credit was due, and this matter put a lot of pressure on her.


    After the jury, she went to the archives and looked through the files. She saw that the predecessors had already known the existence of alien creatures and had a lot of contacts, even dating back to ancient times. Of course, it was very vague. The closer it was, the more detailed it was. Some even had pictures and truth.


    Therefore, Lin Ruoying felt the pressure.


    As Huang Jianjun said, the situation is becoming more and more dangerous. In the past, our dragon soul secret police fought with criminal groups, evil forces, martial arts capable people, mutant species, and now aliens.


    But as Huang Jianjun said, someone has to do the work.


    No, okay? Looking forward to peaceful coexistence with aliens?


    Predecessors have verified many times that peace is not wishful thinking, but the result of mutual respect, and enough strength is the chip to win respect.


    Lin Ruoying hopes he can be qualified to be that kind of power.


    She buried her body in the bathtub and wrapped herself in hot water.


    There''s no need to think too much now.


    Do your best.


    Do what you should do and what you can do.


    For example, work harder to improve your strength.


    She recalled Yu Yue''s teaching her "the way to resist the sword" and "the way to breathe". She thought a little and buried her head in the water to see if she could mobilize her internal breathing.


    17 minutes later.


    Wow


    Lin Ruoying came out of the water, took a big breath, and then saw a man standing next to the bathtub!


    He failed to mobilize his internal breathing, but he felt something vaguely.


    The visitor is silent, even if he is stuck in the water, but he is not aware of it at all, which shows his high cultivation.


    Lin Ruoying calmed down and said, "master, men and women are different. Even if you break into a private house, you can go directly into my bathroom. Isn''t that good?"


    A thin middle-aged man in a long gray blue shirt, meticulously combed hair and carefully trimmed beard turned and walked out. At the same time, he said coldly, "your perception needs to be improved... In addition, shame can''t achieve your Kendo, it''s just an obstacle. Put on your clothes, take the sword, and I''ll wait for you on the terrace."


    After the man went out, Lin Ruoying stood up and stepped out of the bathtub. Countless drops of water fell on the floor along her white skin and beautiful curve, passing through her scars and round hips.


    Five minutes later, Lin Ruoying, dressed in white and holding an ancient sword, appeared on the terrace behind the house.


    The terrace is spacious with green plants, but not many. There are exquisite tea seats.


    Lin Ruoying drinks tea and practices sword here in her spare time. Of course, her spare time is very limited.


    At the moment, the man in blue stood in the middle of the terrace and waited.


    He quietly looked at a Phnom Penh June snow, as if in a daze.


    Lin Ruoying''s footsteps approached and did not turn back.


    Lin stopped five meters away from the man in blue and bowed to the ground: "master."


    The blue shirt man still didn''t look back, only said two words: "out of the sword!"


    The long-standing tacit understanding made Lin Ruoying immediately understand each other''s meaning, and there was no superfluous words. The green wasteland ancient sword came out of its scabbard and killed the past fiercely!


    The blue shirt man still didn''t look back. He took the index finger and middle finger as the sword and broke up with Lin.


    After three swords, blue shirt said, "use your best!"


    Lin Ruoying said, "master, be careful!"


    The sword edge turned, and the cold light was like a swift rain.


    The man in blue shirt continued to use the sword finger of his right hand to disassemble the response, while his left hand touched an ordinary green blade sword.


    The finger of the right hand bounced off the stabbing blade, and the sword of the left hand cut back the flaw exposed by the girl in an instant.


    Lin Ruoying immediately returns to the sword defense.


    But if a flaw pours on, a new flaw will appear.


    One loophole has to be filled with another.


    It''s hard to keep a trickle.


    The blue shirt man''s sword technique is fast, cruel and accurate. It always points directly at the most fatal loophole and the weakest link in Lin ruo''s shadow sword potential, which makes her very embarrassed and passive.


    And she knew that master was not a left-handed man. He used his sword with his left hand. It was a big release of water.


    If you use your right hand


    The blue shirt man''s sword was fierce, but his voice was as cold as ice. He said coldly: "Ruo Ying, how did your Kendo cultivation fall? Have you been slack recently?"


    With Lin Ruoying''s mind, he couldn''t listen to such words. He thought to himself that he should force master''s right-hand sword anyway today, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    She couldn''t help but turn her mind. She didn''t know how Yu Yue''s "imperial sword" was better than master''s sword technique?


    There is no hesitation at the moment. Relax and concentrate on breathing


    Every cell in the body jumps and every inch of skin on the body surface is hot


    Heart beat faster


    Sword, cut it out in one breath!


    The blue man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    This sword


    Obviously, it makes people feel flawed, but it also makes people have an extraordinary momentum.


    Obviously, there are many flaws like a sieve, but people dare not take risks to attack, because this sword has the momentum of killing everything.


    The man in blue turned to defend, but he didn''t give his sword to his right hand.


    He must hold the sword as well as the arrogance of being a teacher.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    A clear chant!


    When the two swords hit each other, the man in blue shirt took a step back, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    He is still hesitating whether to use his right hand.


    Lin Ruoying has changed her breath and cut off the second sword!


    Chinese breathing.


    A complete collection of Chinese sword.


    The power of the sword comes from blood, breath and every cell of the body.


    A sword will break the clouds.


    A sword breaks mountains and rivers.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    This is the cry of the sword.


    The ancient sword "green wasteland" cuts off the green front in the palm of the blue shirt man and stops before his neck!


    The slightest difference is the head!


    Lin Ruoying''s sword power has stopped, and the right sword finger of the man in blue shirt suddenly lifted up.


    With the sound of "Dang", the green wasteland ancient sword was bounced off, fell down, cut off a green plant, cut a flower pot, and the soil flowed all over the ground.


    Lin Ruoying''s tiger mouth cracked and bled, but she first cared about each other: "master, are you all right?"


    The man in blue looked blue: "what can I do for a teacher?"


    After a pause, he looked at the female apprentice with a cold light in his eyes: "it''s you. What''s the matter? Where did you learn that sword technique?"


    Lin Ruoying was terrified. He would not easily sell Yu Yue, so he said: "when communicating with a colleague in private, he told me that the sword can also be used in this way. The sword can resist the Qi first, and the force is the intention first..."


    The man in the blue shirt stopped drinking: "the way outside the evil gate!"


    After a pause, he said: "internal power and Qi are not unimportant, but the moves handed down by the sages have been tempered and tested by countless actual battles. Can you easily surpass them? If you can concentrate on nothing, practice in a down-to-earth manner and follow the plan formulated for the teacher, your Kendo will surpass that of the teacher for at least 5 years and at most 10 years. At that time, Huaxia Kendo will respect you."


    He said faintly, but his words were full of arrogance.


    Lin Ruoying''s blood was boiling when she heard this before, but now, somehow, she didn''t get much excited. She just said, "yes, master."


    The man in blue said, "remember, don''t concentrate. People who learn swords must not have too many distractions in their hearts."


    "Yes, master."


    "Take the potion and treat the wound for you."


    "I don''t dare bother Shifu for such a small matter. If you shadow, I will deal with it myself."


    The man in blue stood there, looked at Lin Ruoying for a long time, and suddenly said, "why don''t you deal with it? I''ll teach you a unique skill called ''life-threatening serial three immortal sword''. When you learn it, you will know what is the right way of sword and what is the subtlety of sword technique."

 Chapter 123

    Gu Qianqian told Yu Yue that grapefruit is a little genius!


    It''s only four days. The little guy has fully mastered the basics of animal language. Next is the actual combat drill.


    The little guy is very keen on communicating with animals and enjoys it.


    She also asked the mouse rabbit to take everyone to find the mushrooms.


    Yu Yue asked Gu Qianqian, "genius? She learns animal language very quickly, but why do I feel that learning human language is very slow?"


    Gu Qianqian said: "animal language is relatively simple. Human language is the most complex language of all species on the earth, not to mention Chinese. Grapefruit is really gifted. Don''t ask too much, you father."


    After picking a pile of mushrooms, he went to the herdsman''s house to buy a sheep, kill it and pull it over.


    Everyone thinks it''s enough.


    Yu Yue said, "fish, if only there were fish. I heard that the naked carp in the West Sea are very delicious. Let me get one."


    Hearing the word "fish", Bobo, the lazy black cat, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Gu Qianqian shook his head and said: "Xihai naked carp is a specialty of Xihai province. Because the growth rate is very slow, the weight gain is about 0.5kg every 10 years, the reproductive capacity is low, and the population renewal time is long, so there are not many. With human activities and economic development, the ecological environment has been destroyed, and the resource of naked carp is getting worse and worse. Now it is difficult for local people to eat wild ones. Even if you go, I''m afraid you''ll lose it He returned empty handed. "


    Yu Yue looked at her and smiled, "dare you bet?"


    Gu Qianqian was stunned: "bet... Bet what?"


    Gu Shen came over from the side, put his arms around his sister''s fragrant shoulder, raised his small eyebrows and looked at Yu Yue: "gamble, who is afraid of who?"


    Yu Yuegang wanted to say, "that..."


    But Gu Shen was already the first to say, "we''ll bet."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s OK. What''s the bet?"


    Gu Shen said, "if you catch the authentic Xihai naked carp, we lose; if you don''t catch it, you lose."


    "Exactly."


    "But there must be a time limit for catching fish. You can''t catch it day and night."


    "Reasonable, two hours."


    "Give you three hours."


    "It won''t take three hours."


    "So confident?"


    "Grapefruit, grapefruit, I''ll cry when it''s dark."


    Gu nodded deeply.


    Yu Yue asked, "so, what about the bet?"


    Gu''s big eyes as shallow as water looked on him. When he smiled, he was somewhat flattering and somewhat unkind: "if you lose, run naked on the grass."


    Gu Qianqian opens his mouth wide.


    Yu Yue asked, "did you lose?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The same, streaking."


    "Yes."


    "You must leave your hand and never go back."


    "Don''t go back. Go ahead, the time has begun!"


    Yu Yue waved to the black cat Bobo, and the black cat jumped on his shoulder in twos and threes.


    A man and a cat turned away.


    Gu Qianqian asked Gu Shenshen, "why gamble with him?"


    Gu Shen said, "he has seen our bodies and feels uncomfortable when he thinks of them. I also want him to be naked."


    "What if he wins?"


    "Didn''t you say that naked carp are very rare?"


    "But... But what if?"


    "One in ten thousand, we''re not so unlucky, are we?"


    But Yu Yue and Bobo the black cat came to the West Sea, and the Salty Lake gas blew on their faces.


    Yu Yue knows that naked carp in the west sea like to live in shallow water. They are common in beach migration areas or places with slow water flow between large stone piles, deep pools or rock fissures.


    Therefore, there is no need to row into the lake and fish in beaches and shallow water areas.


    I took the time to find a shallow water area in the estuary. Yu Yue said to the black cat Bobo, "let''s compare who caught the naked carp in the West Sea first. If you catch it first, I promise you will have fish every day in the future."


    The black cat Bobo has jumped onto a stone in the shoal of the estuary, holding his claws and staring at the lake. As long as a fish passes by, he will shoot it with one claw.


    Yu Yue stood by the lake, spread his soul, covered the whole shallow water area, and scanned the bottom again and again


    The lamb was put on the fire and the mushroom was put into the pot.


    Gu played uklili deeply, and Jiang Rou was practicing children''s songs with the little guy: "children, I ask you, whose ears are the longest?"


    "It''s Xiao Du (rabbit)... It''s Xiao Du (rabbit)... Xiao Du (rabbit) has the longest ears..."


    "Children, I ask you, whose nose is the longest?"


    "It''s big sauce (elephant)... It''s big sauce (elephant)... Big sauce (elephant) has the longest nose..."


    Gu Shen and Gu shallow were amused by her and giggled.


    But without laughing for a while, the sisters stayed together.


    Before it was all dark, Yu Yue and black cat Bobo had come back from the "seaside".


    A man and a cat each catch a fish.


    Yu Yue held a bigger one in his hand and a smaller one in Bobo''s mouth.


    Gu deep and Gu shallow looked at each other.


    Yu Yue put the fish in front of Gu Qianqian: "check it, is it the West Sea naked carp?"


    Gu Shen immediately took his eyes and stared at Gu shallow.


    Gu Qianqian looked, hesitated again and again, and finally reluctantly said, "yes... Yes..."


    The black cat Bobo also puts the fish in his mouth in front of Gu Qianqian.


    Gu Qianqian said: "this is a Longtou plateau loach, which is also very valuable, but it is not a naked carp in the West Sea..."


    Yu Yue smiled: "you lost."


    Clean up your catch.


    I don''t know whether the word "you lost" is for the Gu sisters or the black cat Bobo.


    Gu deeply lowered his voice and asked Gu Qianqian, "why do you admit it?"


    Gu Qianqian said, "it''s a genuine Xihai naked carp. My major doesn''t allow me to open my eyes and tell lies... Moreover, the peritoneum of Xihai naked carp is toxic. If it''s not delicious, it will be poisoned."


    Then he ran to help Yu Yue kill the fish.


    Gu looked deeply at Bobo, the black cat who was eating fish alone. He was also a little dejected.


    Remove the viscera and peritoneum, wash the fish and cut into large pieces. When the mushrooms are almost cooked, put the fish down.


    Soon, the fragrance came out and intertwined with the burnt incense of the roasted sheep next to it. The greedy little guy shouted "Oh Oh".


    Jiang Rou said, "pomelo is good. Dinner will be ready soon."


    But it didn''t get better after a while.


    The little guy cried greedily.


    The three girls'' stomachs were already growling, and their saliva had been swallowed several times.


    Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    Yu Yue looked at it. He added the essence of the essence to him quietly: "Oh, dinner!"


    Everyone gathered around, Yu Yue divided the meat, ginger and soft soup.


    Naked carp mushroom soup.


    Mushrooms have the sixth taste except sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty - fresh.


    The meat of Xihai naked carp is fresh, tender and plump. Adding it to mushroom soup and stewing together is fresh and fresh.


    Gu Shen almost swallowed his tongue. When he wanted to describe it, he found that he was out of words and ink. He could only sigh: "fog grass, delicious in the world!"


    This extreme delicacy eclipses the roast sheep.


    Of course, Xihai sheep are also unique. The meat is delicate and has no smell of mutton.


    This sheep is roasted golden and shiny. In one bite, the external meat is burnt yellow and crisp, the internal meat is soft and tender, and there is a smell of green grass. It is very comfortable.


    Yu Yue said: "fish and sheep are fresh, but it''s a pity that today''s fish and sheep are not suitable for cooking together. Because there are mushrooms, this unique yellow green Armillaria in Qilian Mountain has stimulated the freshness of fish to the extreme, and sheep can only be willing to play a supporting role."


    Gu asked deeply, "how can such a good dish be without wine?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is wine, there is wine, highland barley wine in Sara city."


    "Where is it? I''ll get it!"


    "In the car, of course."

 Chapter 124

    Eat and drink, the moon rises.


    Reflected in the West Sea, there are two moons in the world.


    Bright night.


    It was the first time for everyone to have such a beautiful picnic.


    How happy it is to drink.


    The little guy was happy, too.


    Gu Shen plays and sings with ukulele:


    "Looking forward to your return, my little baby.


    Looking forward to your hug, my baby.


    How I want to hold your hand and lie on that hillside.


    Listen to you quietly, your happy past... "


    Jiang Rou danced with her skirt flying.


    The little guy got up and wanted to jump with her, but her little body swayed on the grass. It seemed very inflexible, but she was very cute.


    Everyone couldn''t help smiling.


    After a fast song, Gu Shen sang the smallest sea:


    "No matter how far you go, no matter how long you leave.


    No matter how the earth changes, no matter how dazzling the scenery is.


    No matter the end of the world, no matter what you wear.


    No matter how silent I am, I''m firm with you.


    You are the most valuable.


    in any case.


    Boundless, just me and you.


    Wake up and sleep together.


    Excuse doubt, let them go.


    I''m here, in your heart.


    Do-do-do¡­¡­


    Do-do-do¡­¡­¡±


    This seems to be a love song, but it sings its own solitude, eager to meet the person with the same heart.


    Gu''s deep and clean voice has a freshness, freedom and romance in the moonlit night of the West Sea.


    After listening, everyone was a little empty.


    Only the little guy stayed for a while and clapped his hands.


    The others applauded.


    Gu smiled deeply and said thank you.


    Jiang Rou asked, "deep, can you teach me to play the piano?"


    Gu Shen said, "of course, you have a good knowledge of music. You should learn it as soon as you learn."


    At this time, Yu Yue said lazily, "I sang and danced, and the naked carp ate. I remember that someone is going to perform streaking tonight..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qianqian was shocked. She luckily thought Yu Yue had forgotten it.


    Gu Shen took away her ukulele and said faintly, "shallow, willing to admit defeat."


    Gu Qianqian blushed with shame: "but... But..."


    Gu said deeply, "but what, it''s not that I haven''t been seen. Besides, what can I do if I see it, I won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    Gu shallow was stunned. Is that the truth?


    Gu Shen took off his coat, forcibly helped his sister take off her coat, and invited Jiang Rou: "teacher Jiang, come on, come together."


    Jiang Rou smiled and shook her head.


    Gu deeply advised: "people, you must run naked once in your life, and you must run naked while you are young, because you have capital. When you get old, you don''t have courage and capital, and it''s too late to regret."


    Jiang Rou still shook her head and declined.


    Gu Shen took off his underwear and walked barefoot to Yu Yue: "how about you, dare you come?"


    Yu Yue looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Her cheeks were reddish, she stuck her neck and said, "if you don''t even have the courage, even if you defeat aliens, I look down on you!"


    The more I want to say, what is this and what?


    Then Gu turned to ask the little guy, "Grapefruit, do you want to come?"


    "Yes!" the little guy actually began to take off his clothes. She thought everyone was playing some fun games.


    Gu glanced at Yu Yue deeply: "look, you''re not as good as your daughter!"


    Yu Yue almost pressed the little guy to stop her from doing that, but in the end, she didn''t.


    Yu Yue believes that she should have her own freedom and innocence.


    So he stood up and stripped himself.


    Gu stared at him deeply, then blushed and laughed proudly: "although I lost the bet, my goal has been achieved, that is to make you naked! Ha ha..."


    Yu Yue turned to Jiang Rou and said, "Mr. Jiang, come on, let''s run together."


    Jiang Rou was afraid to look at him. Her eyes dodged and shook her head.


    However, everyone took off, only she was wearing clothes, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Gu smiled deeply and boldly, took Gu shallow''s hand and began to run on the grass.


    Two beautiful, young bodies with similar lines complement each other with a pure sexuality.


    Yu Yue and the little guy ran with bare hips and hands in hand.


    It''s pleasant to tread on the soft grass under your bare feet.


    Yu Yue roared boldly, and the little guy laughed like a silver bell.


    Jiang Rou bit her lips and looked at them, full of entanglement. I want to be as deep as Gu literature and art, but I don''t have a real heart of literature and art; I want to pursue nature and free and easy freedom, but I can''t let go of myself at all. Maybe what binds me is not clothes, but the worldly world and the eyes of others. Why can''t I lose it?


    She took a deep breath and took off her clothes one by one.


    The body and heart become light.


    Shout out, "Hey, wait for me!"


    She ran, fresh and relaxed all over.


    The moonlight is very bright.


    Running on the grass in the moonlight, she had an unprecedented sense of liberation.


    All the troubles, pressure and depression seem to be left behind.


    Everything is natural.


    No obscenity.


    It''s not erotic.


    Irrelevant.


    Especially free and beautiful.


    We came to the world naked. We left the world naked. Now we are naked. We not only return to nature, but also pass through life and death and life. No matter where we come from or go, we look down on the road of life naked. All the ups and downs, twists and turns, bumps and misfortunes have become transparent glaciers


    It was originally agreed with the Gu sisters to separate in the West Sea, but the little guy didn''t finish learning the animal language, and Jiang Rou had to learn the piano with Gu Shen, so it took another two days to send Gu Shen and Gu Qianqian to Zha (ZA) and GA (GA) in Gannan.


    Zagana village, also known as "stone box", is the most beautiful and charming place in Ganzhou province. It is known as "the fairyland falling into the world and the last garden of Eden".


    It seems more sad for everyone to separate in this beautiful place.


    Gu Shen gives her beloved ukulele to Jiang rou.


    Gu Qianqian recorded many animal language teaching videos and sent them to Yu Yue, so that Yu Yue could show them to the little guy when he was free.


    At the time of parting, the little guy cried, Jiang Rou cried, and the Gu sisters cried, too.


    But the car still drove out of the beautiful zagana and waved goodbye to the beautiful twin sisters.


    That''s how travel is.


    This is life.


    In order to go to zagana, the car turned south for a while, and now it continues to go north.


    I went to Jincheng to eat beef ramen, which is famous at home and abroad for its unique flavor of "clear soup mirror, fragrant meat rotten, fine noodles" and "one innocence, three red, four green and five yellow".


    I went to Wuwei to eat stuffed leather.


    Went to Jiuquan to eat a paste pot.


    Then I passed two passes - Jiayu pass and Yumen pass, and I haven''t reached Anxi yet.


    After leaving Xingxing gorge, we really entered Anxi area.


    Anxi to the West.


    The first stop is Hami.


    In Hami, I ate Hami melon as sweet as honey.


    After eating Turpan grapes and Dabancheng watermelon, you will arrive at the "heart of Yazhou" in Urumqi.


    Visit the International Bazaar and taste various delicacies such as large plate chicken, hand-made rice, roasted Nang, strip, rice intestines, noodles and lungs, spicy sheep feet and so on.


    In order to try the most authentic Anxi roast whole sheep, Yu Yue and his party detoured to Wei (Yu Sisheng) plow.


    Unexpectedly, the sheep didn''t eat, but first encountered something unusual

 Chapter 125

    Yuli, also known as "Lopnur", derives its name from "Lop Nur", which means "a lake with abundant water and grass".


    There is a saying that Chinese roast sheep look at Anxi, Anxi roast sheep look at Yuli.


    The roasted whole sheep in Yuli, anxiba Prefecture is really the best of the best.


    "Why is Yuli called the best roasted sheep in Anxi? Because there are large areas of licorice, Apocynum venetum, ephedra and Cistanche deserticola growing in Yuli County, which become the main forage for sheep, the Lopnur mutton is fresh and delicious, has no smell of mutton, and its nutritional value is comparable to that of Tarim deer. Basically, all the men in Yuli are barbecuers, skilled and select the top-grade Luobu in Yuli Lamb, with special formula, is roasted in alkaline soil Nang pit, with unique flavor. "


    Yu Yue heard about it in Urumqi and asked the little guy and Jiang Rou if they wanted to eat.


    Jiang Rou is easy-going and can say anything.


    As soon as the little guy heard that there was something delicious, he answered cleanly: "go!"


    So the car made a detour of 400 kilometers to the south.


    Yuli is a small county. It was not dark when it arrived, but there was no one on the streets. All the shops were closed, like an empty city.


    Yu Yue and his party only felt strange.


    It is said that this place is rich in mineral resources and tourism resources, known as the "back garden" of Korla, and line 218 runs across the whole territory. It is an important transportation hub in southwest Ann. In addition, the reputation of the best roast sheep is widely spread through the Internet and new media. There are not a few tourists and gourmets who come here every year. It is reasonable that it should not be so cold.


    However, just like this, not to mention eating sheep, I''m afraid I don''t even have a place to rest.


    Jiang Rou sees that the little guy is hungry and wants to cry, so she takes out yogurt snacks to coax her.


    But the little guy was waiting to eat the sheep, and she pushed away everything else with her little hand.


    Yu Yue can only drive the car forward to see if there will be a roast sheep restaurant around. Whether it''s authentic or not, I''ll give the little guy an explanation.


    I don''t know how far I drove. It was dark and there was nothing on the way.


    It''s really desolate without a village in front of it and a shop behind it.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind, I don''t know whether it''s dust or something, filled the world in an instant.


    The lights don''t shine five meters.


    Even Yu Yue didn''t dare to drive again with such a bad view. After all, he was not alone in the car. He quickly pulled over and turned on the double flash.


    Wind and sand come and go quickly.


    The visual field returned to normal.


    Although the night vision is not good, it was worse just now. It was really scary.


    As soon as the wind and sand passed, lights appeared in front.


    And there was a lot of noise.


    The lights lit up the darkness.


    The voice of the people bustled the night.


    It seems that there is a market town and a prosperous night market ahead.


    However


    The little guy stopped humming.


    The black cat pricked up its ears and tail.


    Even Jiang Rou felt wrong.


    She asked with some hair in her heart, "I remember there was nothing in front just now, didn''t I?"


    Yu Yue''s face showed a trace of ponder: "not just now, but now. Go in and have a look. There''s nothing left or right anyway."


    Jiang Rou: "


    ¡­¡­


    When the strange wind and sand suddenly rose, a man and a woman were walking on the road and just met.


    The man immediately hugged the woman and covered their heads with a windbreaker.


    In the past, men and women were separated. The woman''s pretty face was red. The person in front of him said, "elder martial brother Feng, thank you."


    Elder martial brother Feng''s face was cold and solemn, and he replied lightly, "you''re welcome, younger martial sister he."


    Younger martial sister he suddenly said, "look, elder martial brother, there... There seems to be a small town over there... I don''t remember just now. Why is it like growing out of thin air?"


    Elder martial brother Feng turned his head and nodded. He was still indifferent: "the school said there were differences here and told you and me to come and explore. Now it seems that it is really strange. Let''s go in."


    Younger martial sister he seemed a little timid: "is there any danger in there?"


    Elder martial brother Feng said, "strange places must be dangerous. But the school told us that the martial arts meeting will be held soon, and different martial arts people from all over the world will gather in Anxi. Since our school is the host, we have the responsibility of guarding. We must not let people see jokes for nothing because some minor disturbances affect our reputation."


    Younger martial sister he nodded cleverly.


    They walked into the town one by one.


    The town is really small, just one street.


    Although there is only one street, the lights are as bright as day. The food shops in the street are full of diners. People are bustling. Greeting, trading and drinking wine seem to be a bit more lively than big cities.


    The men and women walked in the crowded street. They heard the cries of the stores, the conversation and laughter of customers, and the smell of food in their nose. They felt that this was an ordinary town, but it was more lively, and there seemed to be nothing special.


    Younger martial sister he looked around and said, "elder martial brother, there seems to be nothing strange here."


    Elder martial brother Feng said, "if it''s weird in the open, even if it''s not weird, do you need us to explore it?"


    Younger martial sister he stuck out her tongue and dared not say more.


    However, from the street to the end of the street, there was still nothing to find.


    Sister he couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, I''m hungry. Can you... Find a restaurant to eat?"


    Elder martial brother Feng scolded and said, "haven''t you just eaten for a while? Why are you hungry again?"


    After that, I also felt empty in my stomach. It seemed that I didn''t eat it. In particular, the smell of meat scattered all over the street was fascinating.


    Looking at the pathetic appearance of the woman, elder martial brother Feng took advantage of the situation and found a step down: "however, finding a shop to rest and inquire with others is also a way to explore clues."


    Younger martial sister he cheered, but elder martial brother Feng stared and shut up.


    So they began to find a place to eat and rest.


    Unexpectedly, the market is so busy that several shops are full.


    Finally find a family with a seat, but have to share the table with others.


    If there is any way, I have to agree.


    After some coordination by the store, senior brothers and sisters took their seats.


    The same table is also a man and a woman, another child and a black cat.


    The black cat hid under the table and scared younger martial sister he when she moved her nest.


    The woman opposite apologized to her. She just wanted to say it didn''t matter, but she found that her senior brother''s eyes were wrong. She stared at others and seemed to be moved. She couldn''t help but "hum" coldly.


    The only dish on the menu is roast sheep.


    Younger martial sister he frowned with the menu and asked the waiter, "there''s nothing else here, just roast sheep?"


    The waiter with curly hair, high nose and brown eyes replied, "there are whole sheep, half sheep and one-third sheep. Our roast sheep tastes good. It''s no problem for two people to eat half of them."


    Younger martial sister he wants to ask elder martial brother for advice, but elder martial brother Feng is absent-minded and doesn''t care about himself at all.


    She said angrily, "roast a whole sheep!"


    The waiter asked, "can the whole sheep finish?"


    Younger martial sister he said, "if you can''t finish eating, you won''t have any melons."


    The line at the same table seems to have just arrived and hasn''t served yet.


    "Aren''t you local?" elder martial brother Feng asked after a while.

 Chapter 126

    "Aren''t you locals?" elder martial brother Feng asked while waiting for the dishes.


    "Oh, No." the man opposite said faintly.


    "Is it a family of three who came to Anxi to travel?" elder martial brother Feng said with a sense of temptation.


    Before the man across the street spoke, the woman said, "I''m not a family. I''m the baby sitter."


    "Oh, I admit my mistake. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." although elder martial brother Feng apologized, his cold face unconsciously showed a happy look.


    In his opinion, the man opposite is ordinary, but the woman is as gentle as jade.


    There is a beautiful girl, whose eyes is full of tenderness.


    A woman with such appearance and temperament somehow works as a nanny for others, which makes him unpredictable, but he is more ready to move in his heart.


    I have nothing to talk about and chat with people.


    According to him, his surname is "Feng" and his name is "Feng Yunjie". The girl accompanying him is his cousin named "he Yanqing". Although the brother and sister are not local people in Anxi, they have lived in Anxi for many years and know something about the local customs.


    What he means is that you are guests from far away. If you need any help, you can open your mouth.


    Seeing that he was so warm, the gentle woman asked several questions about local customs out of politeness.


    Feng Yunjie explained patiently.


    Then he said that he had lived in the north of Kunlun Mountain and invited the other party to be a guest.


    The gentle woman seemed quite fascinated: "Kunlun mountain? I''ve heard a lot about Kunlun. I''ve read many poems about Kunlun since I was a child, and I haven''t been able to meet. By the way, Mr. Feng, what''s interesting over there?"


    Feng Yunjie suddenly felt a sense of pride and said, "Kunlun Mountain has a respected status. It is the ancestor of mountains and the first sacred mountain in China. There are countless beautiful scenery and wonders, countless anecdotes and legends. The most important thing is..."


    He paused and observed the expression changes on the woman''s beautiful face. Seeing that the other party was also looking at himself attentively, he continued: "the most important thing is that a grand event will be held on the mountain recently, and people from all over the world will gather. It''s very rare. If you are interested, you might as well go and see it."


    The gentle woman asked, "what kind of event is it? Can we go?"


    Feng Yunjie smiled proudly: "in principle, you can''t go without receiving the invitation, but if you really want to, I can take you."


    The woman looked at the man beside her.


    She is not interested in any grand event. She just wants to see the legendary Kunlun mountain.


    Seeing this, Feng Yunjie guessed that the man opposite should be the son of a rich family. He had two stinky money in his pocket and could afford a beautiful nanny.


    Although he couldn''t see it from his heart, he also knew that it was impossible to separate them for the time being.


    Therefore, he began to strongly encourage the other party and his party to visit Kunlun mountain.


    The man asked the woman, "do you want to go?"


    The woman hesitated: "I don''t know if it''s on the way with the originally planned trip..."


    The man said, "in fact, we don''t have any plans. Go if you want."


    The woman said, "well, I haven''t been there anyway."


    On hearing this, Feng Yunjie has a big smile. If he can go together, he will have many more opportunities to contact. Moreover, he thinks that Kunlun Mountain is his own territory, and many things can be operated at that time.


    At this time, he Yanqing next to him said coldly, "Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods. No one can go if he wants to. Moreover, this conference sincerely invites all heroes to get together. The unknown people just ask for nothing when they go. Don''t you have a little self-knowledge?"


    There is no lack of sour meaning in cold words.


    The gentle woman''s body stiffened, and Feng Yunjie''s smile instantly became embarrassed.


    Only the man sat still and didn''t seem to hear.


    "Yan Qing, how do you speak?" Feng Yunjie immediately scolded. "Although Kunlun Mountain is respected and unattainable, as the host, we should be hospitable and make good friends."


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten the duty of the host and the purpose of our coming here? Should I tell my family and let them remind you?" he Yanqing said.


    Of course, Feng Yunjie knew that what she said "home" meant "school" and "family" meant "leader" and those "elders". He quickly laughed and said, "don''t you say you''re hungry? Look, the food is coming, eat quickly!"


    Instead, he apologized to the opposite man and woman and explained: "don''t mind. My cousin is spoiled at home. She is easy to lose her temper when she is hungry. When she loses her temper, she will talk disorderly. I''m here to make amends to you on her behalf."


    "Elder brother......" he Yanqing still wants to be angry.


    Feng Yunjie has torn off a sheep calf and stuffed it to her: "eat, eat!"


    The gentle woman smiled and said it didn''t matter. After all, Feng''s attitude was very modest.


    The food has come up.


    Two roasted whole sheep immediately filled the table.


    The roasted whole sheep is golden in color, like a golden strip, with incomparable fragrance.


    He Yanqing was full of anger, but when her senior brother stuffed a roasted golden sheep leg with brownish red, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, swallowed what she had to say, and immediately opened her mouth and ate it, regardless of politeness or image.


    Feng Yunjie frowns, isn''t it that younger martial sister he doesn''t pay attention to her image? I didn''t feel the lanolin on my face. I can''t compare with the girl opposite. Look at others. How gentle and graceful they are.


    He said, "now that the food comes up, let''s start eating."


    The gentle woman wanted to stretch out her hand to divide the mutton, but she saw that the man around her didn''t move. Even the little girl who had been crying hungry and had fallen two sets of dishes and chopsticks also calmed down and hesitated in her heart.


    Feng Yunjie has eaten it.


    After eating, his expression changed.


    Not bad. Younger martial sister he has no image at all. All the tables next door eat each other fiercely and have a greasy face.


    The roast whole sheep is really delicious.


    The skin is crispy, the meat is crisp and rotten, not greasy. In one mouthful, it is mellow and has a long taste.


    With the first, there will be the second and third


    Unknowingly, Feng he and he had killed half of the sheep, but they were still not nightmare enough.


    Feng Yunjie looked up and saw the men, women and children sitting there. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you eat? This roast whole sheep is delicious. It''s the best roast whole sheep I''ve ever eaten..."


    But the man said, "this is not a sheep. You can''t eat it."


    Feng Yunjie was stunned: "this... This is not a sheep. What is it?"


    The man was silent.


    The gentle woman frowned, showing a disgusting expression.


    Feng Yunjie was shocked and quickly grabbed he Yanqing''s arm, threw the lamb chops in her hand on the ground, and asked her to spit out the meat in her mouth.


    He Yanqing asked why.


    Feng Yunjie patted the table and shouted, "where''s the boss? Call the boss out!"


    After a while, a man with a round hat and a curly beard came and asked, "guest, what do you need?"


    Feng Yunjie pointed to the roast whole sheep on the table and asked him, "are you the boss? What kind of meat is this?"


    The boss looked at the table, looked at him again and said, "this is mutton."


    Feng Yunjie stared into each other''s eyes: "don''t lie to me, this is not mutton!"


    At this time, more and more people cast their eyes here.


    The boss said anxiously, "my God, this is not mutton. What is it? This is mutton!"


    Feng Yunjie said, "dare you take me to your back kitchen?"


    The boss suddenly changed his face and shouted, "it''s obviously a sheep. Many guests are fine after eating. Why don''t you say it''s not? What''s your intention? Don''t you want to destroy my business? Come on, kick them out!"


    A dozen big men poured out of the store immediately

 Chapter 127

    More than a dozen big men rushed to Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing.


    Feng Yunjie stared at them and quietly extended his hand into his clothes.


    He Yanqing suddenly pulled him and ran away.


    They ran out of the roast sheep house and ran to the end of the street.


    Feng Yunjie shook off he Yanqing and shouted, "Hey, what are you running? Do you think I can''t beat them?"


    He was mainly annoyed. How could he escape in front of the girl? What a shame!


    Seeing that no one came after him, he Yanqing gasped and said, "I know your martial arts and swordsmanship are excellent, senior brother, but why fight with them for no reason?"


    "That''s a black shop!"


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "No... no..."


    "It''s our fault to start without evidence!"


    "Don''t you think the boss''s attitude is very problematic?"


    "People open a roast sheep restaurant. You say people hang sheep''s heads and don''t sell mutton. Who can not be angry?"


    Feng Yunjie was stunned and couldn''t answer.


    He Yanqing took him by the hand and said, "my good elder martial brother, I''m afraid you''re lost. People say it''s not a sheep, so it''s not a sheep. In my opinion, they probably feel ridiculed and deliberately retaliated. But what''s wrong with my words? Why do they go to Kunlun mountain?"


    Feng Yunjie seemed to be in a daze, looking at the bustling market and not talking.


    He Yanqing asked, "elder martial brother, do you think what I said is right?"


    Feng Yunjie still didn''t respond.


    He Yanqing knew that elder martial brother had strong self-esteem and thought he had convinced himself, but he needed a step down, so he said softly, "elder martial brother, you''re annoying me, aren''t you? Just think I''m bad. Don''t be angry..."


    Feng Yunjie ignored her and walked back.


    He Yanqing shouted, "elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    Feng Yunjie walked back to the door of the previous roast sheep restaurant, but he no longer saw the previous man, woman, child and black cat. He was surprised and muttered, "no, have they been killed?"


    He Yanqing followed him and pulled him away and asked, "Feng Yunjie, what do you mean? Do you like that woman? Do you like that type?"


    Feng Yunjie frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    He Yanqing was very excited: "Feng Yunjie, we have been childhood friends for so many years. You and that woman have just met. Moreover, the daughter of he Zhenshan, the leader of Kunlun sect, is not as good as a little nanny in your heart?"


    Feng Yunjie''s eyes dodged. He was really afraid of the leader and miss he: "what nonsense are you talking about, younger martial sister he? You... You know that I have only you in my heart and have never had anyone else..."


    He Yanqing was stunned: "really? But why are you so nervous about her?"


    "I''m not nervous about her. I think it''s really strange here. Don''t you find that all the shops in this street are food shops, and all the food shops only sell roast whole sheep?"


    "What''s strange about this? Roast Whole Sheep Street."


    "However, there is no back kitchen in these roast sheep restaurants. There is no smoke and anger in the roast sheep restaurants all over the street. Moreover, the boss was very nervous when I said to see the back kitchen just now. Don''t you wonder where their whole roast sheep came from?"


    "Unified baking and unified distribution may be the business model of others."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t argue. I have to go to the place where the sheep are roasted now. There must be a problem there!"


    "You want a hero to save beauty. Go save your gentle and graceful girl?"


    Feng Yunjie sank his face and said, "younger martial sister, if you mess around again, we''ll say goodbye. Whatever you like, I''ll finish the task assigned by the school!"


    Then he turned to go.


    He Yanqing took his hand, changed a smiling face and said, "well, don''t tease you. I know you have me in your heart. That''s enough. Let''s go and check out the oddity here!"


    Feng Yunjie sighed in his heart, woman, woman


    In fact, it''s easy to know where the roasted sheep come from. There''s only one street here. The sheep in shops all over the street are not roasted by themselves. Just stay with a delivery brother and you can find them.


    At the end of the street, I climbed over a sand dune, and there was an earth Castle standing there.


    Lampposts were set around the earthen castle, but the light seemed to contain a bit of monstrosity in the night.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing looked at each other and touched their swords.


    Feng said, "go in and have a look."


    He said, "elder martial brother, be careful."


    Feng Yunjie nodded and took he Yanqing to the earth castle.


    The earth castle gate is five meters high and looks very heavy. I didn''t expect to open it as soon as I pushed it.


    Feng he and he were both a little surprised.


    Inside the door is a spacious circular hall.


    Three ring-shaped stone tables set one ring after another, making the hall like a theater.


    The center of the hall is the stage.


    There is a song and dance performance on the stage.


    Nearly a hundred people sat around the stone table, eating and drinking while enjoying the performance.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing looked at each other. It was as lively as the market.


    Feng Yunjie noticed that among these diners, there are many martial aliens, some wearing clothes uniformly customized by their own clan, and some wearing jewelry badges of their own family.


    Feng Yunjie alone recognized Kongtong sect, Changle sect, Shenying gate, etc.


    They must be all heroes invited to the Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference. When they pass by, they eat and drink here.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing were watching when a waitress suddenly appeared next to them. She was very beautiful and warmly welcomed them: "welcome, welcome to Bafen castle! It''s the right time for you to come. Today, the boss is happy, the whole audience is 20% off, and there are song and dance performances. Do you want to eat or stay in the restaurant? If you eat, please come here, and I''ll arrange a seat for you."


    Feng Yunjie quietly made a gesture of "acting according to the circumstances" to he Yanqing, and followed the waitress to pass by the diners who ate Hesse and find a seat in the hall.


    Feng Yunjie asked the waitress, "what do you have here?"


    The waitress said, "roasted whole sheep! Our roasted whole sheep is the best in the world and famous all over the world. You see, guests all over the country come to us to eat sheep."


    Feng Yunjie thought, what is famous all over the world? I''ve never heard of it in Anxi for so many years, and these people definitely don''t come to roast whole sheep at your house.


    He felt more suspicious in his heart, but remained calm on his face. He asked, "is your roast whole sheep roasted by yourself? I see no shop in the street ahead is roasted by yourself."


    The waitress smiled brightly: "the guests have a good eye! All the sheep in the street ahead are roasted by our Bafen Fort... Oh, by the way, would you like to order first?"


    Roasted whole lamb, He Yanqing could not help but Tucao: "you have nothing to make complaints about."


    The waitress said with a smile: "Of course, the difference between our Bafen castle and those street stores in front is that they can only order by looking at the menu. We can order by looking at the sheep. After the stove is turned on, the guests can choose which sheep they like. After selecting our master Fu immediately cut it off and sent it to the table for no more than five minutes to ensure that it is hot, delicious and crispy! Please follow me."


    Then he took Feng He to a huge oven

 Chapter 128

    The waitress asked someone to turn a winch like mechanism, and the huge oven opened a huge mouth.


    Seen from the huge mouth, countless sheep are scattered in the furnace.


    The sheep were big and small, fat and thin. They were all roasted golden and fragrant.


    The lanolin rolled down the sheep''s body and fell into the charcoal below, which immediately aroused a string of flames.


    The fire in the stove turned Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing red. If they were not suspicious, they would inevitably drool at the sight of such a shocking and attractive scene of roasting sheep in a huge stove.


    The waitress asked, "this is the famous roast sheep slaughtered fresh every day in our bafenbao. Is there any guest''s favorite? Just tell me which one you want to eat and I''ll let someone take it down."


    Feng Yunjie said to he Yanqing, "you... Pick one..."


    He Yanqing couldn''t see what was wrong with the roast sheep in the oven. Thinking that she had eaten half of them just now, she pointed to a slightly smaller one and told the waitress, "that."


    The waitress clapped her hands and said, "good eye, guest! That one is tender and watery when alive. When killed, master Diao was reluctant to cut off the knife. The roast must be very delicious. Please take your seat. The famous roast sheep will be delivered soon."


    Then he called a strong man.


    The man was very tall with his arms bare around his waist. One arm was as strong as a steel pipe. Without tools, he directly reached into the stove and took out the selected roast sheep and was ready to send it to pieces.


    Feng Yunjie is wondering what the waiter said just now. Live sheep can be described as "tender", but can it be described as "Shuiling"?


    At this time, seeing the means of taking sheep from the strong man''s stove, I just felt that the eight point fort was by no means unusual, so I asked, "are you really selling sheep here?"


    The waitress suddenly turned to look at him.


    The shirtless man also stopped.


    The waitress looked strange and said in a smile like tone, "what is not a sheep? Is it... A man?"


    Feng Yunjie was shocked by this.


    Then he heard Yanqing exclaim: "it''s human... It''s really human!"


    Feng Yunjie looked along the direction indicated by younger martial sister''s trembling fingertips. He saw that the shirtless strong man was carrying a sheep in his hand. It was clear... It was a person who was roasted yellow!


    A woman.


    A small and exquisite girl.


    It must have been delicate and watery.


    Now, it''s crispy.


    You can see the hands and feet, but now they are folded together.


    The hair was shaved off.


    The eyes have been roasted


    Feng Yunjie was shocked and looked at the oven again.


    There were no sheep hanging in the stove. They were all men and women curled up, greasy and sizzling.


    A few drops of human oil dripped and the charcoal fire jumped up.


    Feng Yunjie woke up and felt a strong nausea. He Yanqing was already vomiting.


    The waitress and the shirtless man each showed malicious expressions.


    The waitress is laughing.


    The shirtless man is grinding his teeth.


    Feng Yunjie said in a loud voice, "who the devil are you, who gave you the courage, and why did you open the roaster''s black shop to Anxi?"


    The waitress smiled strangely: "the autumn wind is approaching, the tonic is timely, and the human flesh is the most tonic. The guests must not know."


    He Yanqing vomited so much that his stomach was about to pour out.


    Feng Yunjie thought that he had eaten his own kind just now. He was so evil that he was dying, but he couldn''t vomit when the enemy was present.


    He wanted to call those righteous heroes to eliminate demons together, but when he looked back, he was shocked to find that there were half living people on the ring stone table, all of whom had died miserably on the spot, and blood was smeared on the table and floor.


    He also saw that the male and female disciples of Kongtong sect, Changle sect and Shenying sect were stripped naked by several strong men, dragged away one by one, naked, and dragged to the back kitchen.


    Feng Yunjie was shocked and confused. I''m afraid they would have died long ago. What we saw when we came in was an illusion... This earth castle and the street market in front were all controlled by demons. What happened here?


    Just listen to the "boom", the door of the earth Castle suddenly closed.


    The waitress sighed and said, "these two people are terrible. Once people are frightened, the meat will turn sour. Sour will not taste good. We will be complained by the guests. Let''s deal with it..."


    Before she finished, Feng Yunjie had punched her!


    Bang!


    The blow made her face crooked.


    A fist print slanted out of an originally beautiful face.


    Feng Yunjie shouted, "no matter where you come from, my Kunlun sect will eliminate demons and defend the way here today!"


    Another punch made the waitress''s face more distorted and strange.


    The waitress tilted her mouth and shouted, "do it! Hit someone..."


    Open your teeth and claws, you''re going to jump on it.


    Feng Yunjie showed his school''s "Tiangang boxing" and beat the waitress.


    "Tiangang boxing" is the Kunlun sect''s well-known boxing in the Jianghu. It takes a masculine and violent way, like the vigorous wind in the sky. It can push mountains, Crack Rocks and sweep away everything.


    The waitress was overwhelmed and knocked to the ground.


    Feng Yunjie took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and his fierce fist fell down, unexpectedly exploding the other party.


    The waitress was not a person, but a sand sculpture, whose body turned into grains of sand in the sky.


    The shirtless man drank violently, threw the roasted whole woman in his hand at Feng Yunjie, and jumped at Feng Yunjie himself.


    Feng Yunjie saw a scorched and withered woman flying over, turned sour water in her stomach, barely dodged, but was knocked down by a strong man.


    The man hit down with a heavy fist. Feng Yunjie tried his best to parry. At the same time, he rushed to he Yanqing who was still vomiting for help: "he Shimei, do it quickly. It''s not too late to vomit after fighting!"


    He Yanqing vomited only bitter water and his face was full of snot and tears. Finally, he found that the senior brother was in trouble. He was very angry. He pulled out the sword hidden under the windbreaker and cut it off according to the strong man''s head!


    The strong man hurriedly raised his hand to block, and the blade cut into his flesh and bones, but no blood flowed out.


    Feng Yunjie took the opportunity to push him away and pulled out his sword. It fits very well.


    The strong man''s sword exploded in the wild sand, which made Feng he and his wife look pale.


    He is also a sand sculpture.


    When the dust filled the air, seven or eight strong men rushed from all sides, and five or six men jumped down from the upstairs. They were vigorous and came to kill Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing.


    Feng Yunjie shouted to he Yanqing, "younger martial sister, Liangyi points lightsaber!"


    He Yanqing understood and joined hands with his senior brother to use Liangyi split lightsaber, a unique Kunlun school skill.


    The sword technique follows the path of the transformation of yin and Yang. It changes like eight or sixty-four, and is good at fast attack.


    Feng he often practices this sword technique together. They have a tacit understanding with each other. When the two swords are used together, they produce endless changes. They kill the strong men, turn them into a pile of sand and dust, and explode into the air.


    Pop pop


    Only someone applauded: "the Kunlun school''s swordsmanship is really good..."


    Applause and words came from upstairs.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing waved away the dust and looked up.


    Several people with opera masks came out and stood on the second floor opposite, headed by a white faced "Cao Cao".


    "Cao Cao" stood at the left rear of the blue faced "Lv Meng" and said, "Kunlun sword is good, but how about Xiaodiao''s bone removal knife?"


    The "Cao Cao" had his own domineering voice. He patted the railing and said, "let them know as soon as they try."


    "Lv Meng" then called, "Xiao Diao, it''s a rare opportunity. Go to the experts of Kunlun sect for advice."


    "Yes!" a man answered from the back kitchen, a bony man.


    His face was blackened by fireworks. With a glittering bone cutting knife in his hand, he walked to Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing

 Chapter 129

    The cold light of the bone removal knife flickered, and he Yanqing felt a palpitation in his heart.


    How many people''s bones has this knife cut?


    Feng Yunjie asked, "who the hell are you? Don''t hide your head and tail and report your name!"


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" stood on the second floor and said faintly, "if you can win Xiaodiao, I''ll tell you."


    Feng Yunjie said angrily, "you''ll send a cook to fight. You''ll underestimate my Kunlun sect!"


    "Lv Meng" laughed. It seemed that he heard a joke and suddenly shouted, "Xiao Diao, why are you stunned and don''t you start?"


    The black and thin Diao has turned the bone removal knife and rushed towards Feng he and his two people.


    Feng Yunjie looked at his steps and felt that he didn''t look like a martial artist, at least not the kind of martial artist who practiced according to the conventional operation.


    This is just a cook who kills sheep and cattle. Why should he fight against the two swordsmen in Kunlun mountain?


    But as soon as he did it, Feng Yunjie found himself wrong.


    The cook Xiaodiao has a strange body method. He is like a flea and a devil. The bone removal knife in his hand is incredible.


    If you stab a sword, he can cut you three or five times.


    This is very passive.


    What''s more troublesome is that he always jumps around and attacks around the back.


    It''s really difficult to guess his trajectory with the way that ordinary martial artists are lucky and angry.


    Seeing Feng Yunjie''s weakness and dangers, he Yanqing shouted: "senior brother, let me help you!"


    The sharp sword stabbed Xiao Diao at the waist and flank.


    Xiaodiao jumped away and turned around to cut five or six knives. The shadow of the knife was like a cluster.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing joined hands again and used the Liangyi split lightsaber.


    But even two people and two swords can''t be faster than Xiaodiao''s bone removal knife when they use the sword technique of splitting light and sweeping shadows and changing without directions.


    It turned out that when he Yanqing didn''t do it before, Xiao Diao needed to be on guard against her attack from time to time. When he Yanqing did it, he didn''t have to be on guard and could do it with all his strength.


    His knife is faster.


    The knife is as light as electricity.


    Feng he''s double swords have fallen in the wind, and the defeat elephant has been exposed early.


    Feng Yunjie''s cultivation was based on he Yanqing, but his heart was anxious and his sword was in chaos.


    If he defends with all his strength, he may be able to support for another moment and a half, but he chose to attack like crazy.


    Xiaodiao''s knife instantly penetrated his defensive range and pierced the common artery of his neck, just like killing sheep.


    A knife can release 800cc of blood in a short time. People, even cattle and sheep, have to be shocked on the spot, and then wait to die.


    This knife determines the outcome.


    Feng Yunjie was terrified.


    At this time, he Yanqing stabbed with a sword!


    In order to save her senior brother, she used the power of a sword she had learned all her life.


    Xiaodiao didn''t dare to be careless. At the critical moment, he gave up Feng Yunjie and dodged.


    However, his counter - attack speed was so fast that it was unimaginable.


    He Yanqing stabbed him with a sword. He has cut more than ten knives and dozens of knives


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding


    Go all the way up along the sword


    Then "dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding


    This time, Feng Yunjie came back to the sword to save the younger martial sister. He stabbed three swords and forced Xiao Diao to open.


    The two sides fought to the dividing line.


    Feng Yunjie asked, "younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    He Yanqing said, "I didn''t..."


    The word "Shi" hasn''t been exported yet. I only hear the sound of "clang", which is the sound of sword falling to the ground.


    He Yanqing is a little strange. Why can''t he hold his sword.


    Looking down, he immediately howled: "I... my hand... My hand..."


    Feng Yunjie quickly took his eyes and looked at he Yanqing''s right hand.


    It didn''t matter. He was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue off.


    I saw that the slender lotus root arm, which was originally white and tender like a lotus root, turned into a white bone from the palm to the elbow, and there was no fascia flesh on the bone. All of it had been picked up and scattered everywhere by the sharp knife.


    He Yanqing held up his white bone right arm and fell to the ground in pain.


    Feng Yunjie rushed to her and could only call her name. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    He turned back in grief and anger and stared at Xiao Diao. Where is an ordinary cook? It''s a killing and meat grinding machine!


    The Facebook people upstairs watched the play and talked quietly.


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" smiled and said, "Kunlun sword is just like this. I overestimate them."


    The white faced "Cao Cao" said: "Xiao Diao''s knife is really fast. It won''t take a minute to pick a human bone?"


    "Lv Meng" said: "remember the outdated, 58 seconds."


    On the first floor, Xiao Diao''s expression was dull, but the bone removal knife in his hand flashed cold. Just now he removed the meat of a human arm, but the blade did not drip blood. He walked step by step to Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing, just like a simple and honest butcher to pigs and sheep.


    He Yanqing has passed out in pain.


    Feng Yunjie shouted desperately, "who are you and why are you here to harm people?"


    "Lv Meng" said to "Cao Cao": "palace master, he asked us who we are."


    "Cao Cao" said, "you can tell people everything, and it doesn''t hurt to tell them."


    "Lv Meng" said to Feng Yunjie in a loud voice: "our palace leader is kind, so you can understand when you die - our ''heavenly palace'' has always been called an ''evil devil'' by your so-called right way, saying that we ''eat people without spitting bones''. Now we just want you to know who eats people? You famous and decent sects eat the same kind of bones and flesh. I don''t know how much they enjoy..."


    Feng Yunjie was shocked when he heard the three words: "heavenly palace... You are heavenly palace!"


    Then he seemed to understand clearly, nodded and said, "indeed, only your demon palace can do such evil things..."


    "Lv Meng" said, "well, you''re going to die now. Won''t you be a confused ghost? Thank our palace leader soon?"


    Feng Yunjie spat, grabbed the sword and tried his best with Xiao Diao.


    Suddenly, there was only a loud bang, and the two closed, high and heavy doors of the earth Castle collapsed, setting off billowing dust.


    In the dust, two figures appeared and were walking in across the threshold.


    When the dust receded, people were surprised to find that there were not two people, but three.


    A man, a woman, and a little child.


    In addition, a black cat followed.


    It''s really unexpected that the "three members of a family" and pets like tourists should break into here.


    Feng Yunjie didn''t work hard with Xiao Diao. Now he looks at the gate in a daze.


    Isn''t it the man, woman, child and black cat who shared a table with his martial brothers and sisters?


    What are they doing here?


    The man asked, "excuse me, is there anything to eat here, the normal one?"


    No one answered him. The waiters were all sand sculptures and were broken up.


    There is only one cook who knows how to kill and remove bones.


    The gentle woman saw Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing. Her gentle face showed a surprised expression and asked, "Mr. Feng, why are you here? Miss He, she... What''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 130

    Feng Yunjie''s eyes flushed with excitement and shouted, "go... Go! This is not a restaurant, this is a slaughterhouse that kills and eats people, this is not the place you should come, go, go..."


    The gentle woman was stunned by the sight and hugged the child tightly.


    The man didn''t choose to quit. Instead, he walked in step by step and muttered to himself, "isn''t there anything to eat in this place? From the street ahead to the castle, it''s all smoky. Where are the kids from?"


    The boys and girls and the black cat were Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou and Bobo, the black cat.


    When they came to Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing, they naturally stood in front of Xiao Diao.


    Feng Yunjie is too anxious. How does this man become a father? Can''t you see how dangerous and strange it is here? Why do you still take children to risk? You''ll die!


    Jiang Rou saw he Yanqing''s bony arm and was so scared that she quickly covered the little guy''s eyes.


    The little guy was not afraid at all. He was much calmer than Jiang Rou, and wanted to use his small hand to poke away Jiang Rou''s hand.


    "Lv Meng" asked, "palace master, how do you deal with these people?"


    "Cao Cao" asked, "is it all right to give it to Xiao Diao?"


    "Lv Meng" said, "there should be no problem. Picking one human bone takes about one minute, and picking four takes four minutes. With children and cats, it''s five minutes."


    Feng Yunjie felt a chill in his heart. The people in the demon palace didn''t even let go of children. It was crazy!


    Just listen to "Lv Meng" shouting: "Xiaodiao, deal with this place quickly. The palace master has other things. Don''t delay."


    "Yes!" Xiao Diao answered, carrying a bone removal knife, walked towards Yu Yue and others.


    "It''s you who make this place a mess and make my daughter have nothing to eat," Yu Yue asked, looking up at the group of Facebook people upstairs.


    Feng Yunjie shouted, "don''t you die? Take women and children with you..."


    Xiao Diao''s knife has been cut!


    Feng Yunjie sighed in his heart. He seemed to have seen the man cut into a skeleton frame and the gentle girl


    But the next second, the expression on his face changed from regret to shock.


    Yu Yue is still looking at the second floor. Xiao Diao has stabbed him in the neck!


    The first move, the killer!


    Killing sheep is like this. The first knife must be fast, hard and accurate. One knife must pierce the neck and bleed a lot. Then cut the throat directly, pull out the pipe connecting the intestines, tie a knot to prevent the outflow of food and feces in the intestines of the sheep, and then start peeling the sheep''s skin from part of the leg of the sheep


    Xiaodiao''s knife is undoubtedly fast, cruel and accurate. It stabbed Yu Yue''s neck artery!


    But Yu Yue is not a sheep.


    He took back his eyes, looked at Xiaodiao and raised his hand lightly, but it seemed that it was slow, fast, late and first. He grabbed Xiaodiao''s wrist holding the knife.


    Xiaodiao suddenly felt a strong rush, and the carpal bone was broken in an instant. The sharp pain spread all over his body like an electric current.


    But before he could make a sound, the whole man had been thrown to the ground, and the bone removal knife was taken into Yu Yue''s hand.


    Yu Yue looked at him rolling in pain on the ground and said faintly, "you are a good swordsman, but it''s a pity to follow a bad man."


    Then he stabbed down and nailed Xiao Diao''s other hand to the ground.


    Xiao Diao couldn''t move at once. He could only scream there.


    Feng Yunjie was stunned.


    Xiao Diao''s knife is as fast as a ghost and lightning.


    He and younger martial sister he had no choice but to use Kunlun double swords and lost one arm.


    And that dude who looks like a dandy actually abandoned people face to face.


    Or a look of understatement and ease.


    How strong is that guy?


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face is a little white. She knows that Yu Yue is very powerful, but she doesn''t know that Yu Yue is fighting so hard.


    She wanted to cover the little guy''s eyes and prevent her from seeing violent and bloody pictures, but the little guy wouldn''t let her.


    Yu Yue did not hide it.


    He knows that the world will change a lot soon, and combat, disaster, blood and terror will become the norm. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to adapt in advance and do a good job in psychological construction.


    "Cao Cao" on the second floor exclaimed, "this son is not an ordinary person!"


    "Lv Meng" bowed and said, "palace leader, it''s my fault. I''m wrong."


    "Don''t worry, palace master, let your subordinates go and take off his head!" the black faced "Zhang Fei" in the back row asked for a fight.


    "Cao Cao" smiled and said, "OK!"


    "Zhang Fei" jumped down from the second floor and shook the ground.


    Jiang Rou stumbled and almost fell.


    Feng Yunjie took a look, what a mighty man.


    Against such an opponent, the Qi field has been suppressed by three points before you start.


    But Yu Yue said impatiently, "let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    Feng Yunjie was surprised. You are awesome, but don''t be so arrogant, okay? If you really rush up the opposite side, I''m afraid my master he Zhenshan may not be able to carry it in the presence


    "Zhang Fei" was obviously angered and roared wantonly, like a war beast. With a black mask on his face, it was more frightening.


    He charged and the whole earthen Castle trembled.


    Feng Yunjie was shocked. It was like the momentum of thousands of troops on the battlefield!


    "Ow... Ow..." the little guy shouted in Jiang Rou''s arms. The milk was fierce. It was like cheering up for his father and demonstrating with the black faced man opposite.


    Jiang Rou quickly retreated two steps and hurriedly persuaded: "pomelo, pomelo, don''t cry..."


    Yu Yue received the little guy''s encouragement and looked back with a smile: "Grapefruit, look at Dad beating bad guys, okay?"


    The little guy said, "OK -"


    It''s the same as the palace master on the second floor.


    Yu Yue stood where he was, waited until "Zhang Fei" rushed close, swung his fist and punched him!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two fists collided, and the extremely strong air pressure was sprayed in all directions.


    Jiang Rou tightly protects the little guy.


    Feng Yunjie was distracted to see Jiang rou. Without paying attention, he Yanqing''s naked - exposed right arm bone was sprayed to pieces.


    "Wow..." with a scream, "Zhang Fei" fell back, and his arm was broken.


    Yu Yue took two steps forward and slapped him flat and into the ground.


    On the second floor, someone actively asked for war behind "Cao Cao".


    "Cao Cao" looked down at Yu Yue, who was looking at himself, waved his hand and said, "don''t forget what our purpose is."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Lv Meng" made a deployment and followed.


    Yu Yue frowned and was about to catch up.


    Suddenly, countless bandits with knives appeared in all directions. They were extremely ferocious and surrounded and killed.


    "A little skill!" Yu yueleng snorted.


    Sweeping with one palm, like sweeping thousands of troops, more than a dozen bandits exploded one after another and turned into dust.


    These people are all sand sculptures, made by magic.


    However, although they are sand sculptures, if they are not broken up, they still have lethality.


    "Ah, help..."


    This scream was made by Jiang rou.

 Chapter 131

    Jiang Rou, the little guy, Bobo the black cat, Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing were surrounded by countless vicious bandits.


    Although these bandits are enchanted sand sculptures, they still have lethality if they are not scattered.


    Danger is at hand.


    Feng Yunjie, holding a long sword, shouted to Jiang Rou, "girl, don''t be afraid. When you come to me, I will protect you even if I don''t want to fight for my life!"


    Jiang Rou hugged the little guy tightly, but her steps didn''t move.


    First, her legs have been a little soft with fear, and she can barely stand, let alone take a step; Second, there are a large number of sand sculpture bandits surrounded on all sides. Even hiding behind Feng Yunjie is useless.


    No, Feng Yunjie has been fighting with the bandits. He is too weak to take care of others.


    Two bandits rushed at Jiang Rou with knives.


    Jiang Rou screamed with fear.


    The little guy also imitated her "ah ah".


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed, like a black lightning in the clear sky.


    Extremely fierce.


    Two sand sculptures exploded in an instant!


    Jiang Rou saw that it was Bobo, the black cat, who tore open each other with sharp teeth and claws.


    But she wanted to thank the bandits for coming near before she had time.


    The number of sand sculpture bandits is too large. They are like a wave, rolling in. Their sharp knives are like jagged canine teeth, which are fierce.


    Even though the black cat was as vigorous as a leopard and had sharp claws and teeth, it could only stop two or three or four for a while, and more rushed to Jiang Rou and the little guy.


    Feng Yunjie''s eyes are about to crack. He wants to fold over to protect them, but he is blocked by countless sand sculpture bandits. He runs with his sword madly, but he is blocked back again and again.


    He had even taken out the strength to eat milk, but it was in vain.


    Seeing that Jiang Rou and the little guy are about to be knocked down by waves of sand sculpture bandits


    Suddenly, a burst of blue light burst and split into several light waves to shoot in all directions,


    That blue light, comparable to laser weapons, shot through the sand sculpture bandits one by one and exploded and dispersed one after another, like a wind and sand dance, sweeping half the space.


    With Jiang Rou as the center, half of the sand sculpture bandits were swept away by the blue light in an instant, and the scene was spectacular.


    The five or six enemy enemies entangled around Feng Yunjie also broke up in an instant, fascinated him all over his face.


    "Bah, bah..." he was stunned when he waved away the dust in front of him and spit out the sand all over his mouth.


    The gentle woman and the child are intact, but half the bandits in the house have disappeared.


    What''s that?


    Magic weapon?


    Magic weapon?


    High-tech?


    Wotian, what terrible power!


    If it was me, would I be beaten to evaporate instantly?


    Jiang Rou looked at her left wrist and was in a daze.


    The bright wrist deceives frost and snow. It is wearing a secret silver bracelet dotted with three transformed heavenly beads. It is simple in workmanship and not very clever, but it contains mysterious and powerful power. It can resist heavy truck collision and cannon howitzer attack, and can destroy a small village.


    This is the "saran Bracelet" made by Yu Yue and presented to Jiang Rou in Sara city.


    The terrible blue light of "saran Bracelet" swept away half of the sand sculpture bandits, while the other half was destroyed by Yu Yue.


    The reason why Yu Yue didn''t come back was because he was confident that the ornaments he made had enough power to deal with it.


    He easily killed his half of the sand sculpture bandits and planned to chase the Facebook man. However, at this time, the space shook violently, the whole earth Castle swayed and the earth and rock fell.


    Yu Yue made a quick decision and gave up chasing the Facebook man who didn''t know which secret way to escape without a trace. While warning loudly, he quickly turned back to his daughter: "it''s going to collapse here. Leave quickly!"


    Feng Yunjie just reluctantly picked up the unconscious he Yanqing. Yu Yue had already held the little guy in his arms together with Jiang Rou and ran outside the gate, followed by black cat Bobo.


    Feng was not surprised and rushed out with his teeth.


    His front foot will step out of the gate of the earth castle, and the earth Castle behind him has begun to collapse.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sand and dust soared to the sky.


    When Feng Yunjie ran more than 200 meters and stumbled, he Yanqing and he fell to the ground. Looking back, the earth castle had completely collapsed and became a pile of earth and debris.


    He Yanqing groaned and woke up. Seeing his missing right forearm, he burst into tears.


    Feng Yunjie was also very sad, but all the comfort felt just in vain.


    Yu Yue turned back and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Do you want to leave by car with us?"


    Seeing Jiang Rou standing next to him, he Yanqing suddenly felt a very complex emotion, a mood of "even if I die, I don''t want you to see me embarrassed", and shouted, "no, we can go by ourselves!"


    Yu Yue asked, "really not?"


    Jiang Rou also advised: "Miss He, you''re hurt... Where are you going? Let''s give you a lift?"


    He Yanqing said coldly, "don''t you understand people''s words? I said, we can go by ourselves without your care, let alone your pity!"


    Feng Yunjie''s words came to his mouth without saying anything. He also wanted to persuade he Yanqing to accept the other party''s help. After all, she is really in a bad situation now. However, he knows the younger martial sister''s temper and is very stubborn. When she talks about her words, it is naturally impossible to accept any help.


    I can only respond to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou with an apologetic expression.


    Yu Yue said, "well, let''s go."


    Then he turned and left with the little guy in his arms.


    What else does Jiang Rou want to say, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only leave a "be careful" to keep up with Yu Yue.


    Bobo, the black cat, took a cold cat walk, took a circle in front of Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing, then jumped into the darkness and disappeared.


    He Yanqing couldn''t bear to hear other people''s footsteps before he rushed into Feng Yunjie''s arms and continued to cry.


    Feng looked at the looming moon in the sky, and his mood was also very complicated.


    Walking on the road, Jiang Rou was always worried about Feng he and he, especially he Yanqing. Half of her arms were gone, which was a great blow to a girl''s body and psychology.


    She asked Yu Yue, "otherwise, I''ll persuade them and take them with me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Sometimes, people will feel tired of your kindness and will be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Therefore, do your utmost, don''t care about others, but be at ease."


    As for whether the cook Xiaodiao and the guy wearing "Zhang Fei" mask will die under the collapsed earth castle, he is too lazy to care.


    "I have to find a place to take a good bath for him, and then do a big health care," Yu Yue sighed


    Jiang Rou obviously didn''t pay attention to Yu Yue''s jokes. She was still shocked.


    The earth Castle collapsed, and the previously bustling market turned into a piece of sand.


    Like a dream.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help asking, "what... What''s going on?"


    Yu Yue basically cleaned up the sand on the car body and said faintly: "It''s just a bunch of evil guys who use magic or other means to create a small town here, catch people, roast people and sell them to people to eat. Just now, those guys ran away, and the earth castle and market lost their magic support and all collapsed. By the way, Yuli became an empty city, which may also be their pen, just to force passengers who want to roast whole sheep to jump into the pit they dug."


    "Who are those people and why do they do such evil and terrible things?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the secret purpose? Anyway, I''ll find them out anyway, because they starved my grapefruit and even attacked grapefruit just now. Some things can be indifferent; some things can never be indifferent..."

 Chapter 132

    Yu Yue and his party went all the way to the southwest.


    Across Aksu and Kashgar.


    It passes through Tianshan Mysterious Grand Canyon, Taklimakan Desert, primitive Populus euphratica forest along the Tarim River, Gobi Magic City, oil and Gas Development Zone, old Kashgar City, Kashgar grand bazaar, ancient stone city, oases and grasslands.


    The scenery changed all the way.


    Forgetting the nausea and strangeness of the cannibal Town, Jiang Rou practiced playing the ukulele given to her by Gu Shen and sang the song of the road:


    "Where is the dream?


    Always so desirable.


    I''m desperate on the road,


    Just to come to you.


    Is the dream ahead?


    The stars are especially bright tonight.


    Thinking of the girl in the distance,


    The road back is so long.


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    All the way south,


    Drive all the way south... "


    The repeated lyrics were sung by Jiang Rou with a clear and soft voice. She had a different feeling. Although she deliberately wanted to rock and metal herself, it still sounded gentle and warmer than the original singing.


    I didn''t understand why this song should repeat the lyrics of "driving all the way to the South", but when people are on the road, or singing casually or hard, it''s particularly felt, as if the notes and rhythm follow the heart and occur naturally.


    The little guy was also happy to swing his body and dance his hands on the safety seat.


    Yu Yue occasionally looked back at them and kept a warm smile from his heart.


    Only Bobo, the black cat, lay lazily on the mat. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    Their destination this time is gongge''er peak in Kunlun mountain.


    The reason why she chose to run across more than 1100 kilometers to Kunlun Mountain is that first, Jiang Rou said she had never been there and wanted to see it; Second, the Kunlun sect is going to hold a martial arts meeting recently, inviting heroes from all walks of life to gather. Yu Yue judges that the people behind the cannibalism town will not stop at once. They must take the opportunity to make trouble. This trip to Kunlun just caught them out. That night, grapefruit was really hungry, disgusted by human flesh and attacked. Who can bear it?


    On the Pamir Plateau, the terrain is bright and open, with continuous snow covered mountains, staggered with river valleys and lake basins, moraine plains and desert plains.


    Pamir, called Buzhou mountain in ancient times, has many classic blessings and spreads many myths and legends; Also known as Congling, it is named after many wild onions or lush cliffs.


    Congling deserves its reputation. There are large areas of plateau pastures here.


    The endless green grassland stretches directly to the Kunlun snow mountain.


    Set off by snow capped mountains and grasslands, it has formed an incomparably relaxed and happy unique style.


    Yu Yue and his party plan to stay in the grassland and have a deep experience of the alpine grassland. Anyway, they are not in a hurry.


    At dusk, the mountains have been dyed dark blue.


    The fog gradually fell down the hillside. The sky was gray and vast, covering the endless grassland. The wind blew the grass low, and there were sheep howling, cattle roaring and horses hissing in the wind, which mixed into a desolate sound.


    Then, flocks, herds and horses surrounded by mountains and seas.


    This is a beautiful and magnificent picture!


    This is a sad and desolate love song!


    Yellow cattle, black horses and white sheep gallop among the blue mountains and green grass, just as 100000 army commanders drive forward!


    Yu Yue and his party stopped on a hill and looked at it from a distance.


    There was an excited light on the little guy''s face and a light in his eyes.


    Jiang Rou was also deeply shocked.


    What a great sight!


    What a great world this is!


    From dusk to night, they stood there blankly, feeling that their hearts seemed to have widened a lot.


    The herd finally went away, but a song came from a distance. The song was so loud and clear, but Yu Yue and Jiang Rou couldn''t hear what it was.


    I can only hear that the beginning of the song is always "Allah..."


    It should be the nomads who sing praises to the gods they believe in.


    The car drove slowly towards the singing place.


    The stars rose on the grassland, and the moonlight made the grass waves look like the clear waves of the blue sea.


    I don''t know how long the car drove before I saw several white tents dotted in the boundless grassland, with little lights and stars. It seems so small, but it is so poetic.


    Drive closer.


    In front of the tent, there was a campfire and the shepherdess were singing.


    They wear bright colored clothes, long robes and big sleeves.


    Their soft hair ends with countless small long braids hanging on their shoulders like water.


    They wear small and bright woolen hats on their heads.


    Their bodies are strong and energetic.


    Although their faces have experienced wind and frost and their skin is not delicate, their smiles are warm and moving.


    Their songs are more and more pure, sweet and broad.


    Seeing strange vehicles and strangers, they all stopped singing and stood in place, looking around and talking.


    Yu Yue got off the bus and asked, "excuse me, do you have anything to eat and a place to live?"


    A girl with the longest whip, the largest eyes and the sweetest smile came forward: "there are many tents in my house. You can live in my house. If you eat, there are hand grabbing rice, stewed mutton, goose bumps in sheep''s milk and sheep''s milk tea. I don''t know if you are used to eating?"


    Yu Yue looked back at Jiang Rou, who was embarrassed. Knowing that she had lingering palpitations, he asked, "do we have anything else to eat except sheep?"


    The wind blew the girl''s hair braids. She smiled and said, "yes. In addition to mutton, we can also eat beef, yak meat and horse meat here. Even if we want to eat fish, there is no problem. There is a river and a lake nearby."


    So Yu Yue and his party lived in the ranch camp.


    In two days, Yu Yue and others met many strange martial artists.


    These martial aliens come from all over the country, from all directions, from all schools and families.


    They passed by and went to Gonger peak in Kunlun mountain where Kunlun sect is located.


    I think they all went to the martial arts conference.


    In these two days, Yu Yue heard the most news:


    The devil''s palace Tiangong lured and killed many decent martial artists in Yuli and also roasted people for sale. It was inhuman and heartless. Even the daughter of the leader of Kunlun sect was almost poisoned by them. At this martial arts meeting, the magic palace must take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    All the martial artists passing by looked worried. As soon as they got together, they talked one after another.


    Yu Yue thought that the news should have been spread by Feng he and his two people who met before.


    A strange atmosphere began to spread.


    It seems that the whole north area of Kunlun Mountain is shrouded in a state of "wind and rain coming".


    Even Jiang Rou felt it and asked Yu Yue, "when shall we go to Kunlun mountain? If the time is wrong, it''s OK to come back next time."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "we''ve all come. Why don''t we go up the mountain? Who dares to stop us where we want to go? How can we be affected by some cats and dogs?"

 Chapter 133

    He rested for another day and went up the mountain the next day.


    After breakfast, Yu Yue drove to a place where he couldn''t travel, took the necessary goods, and led Jiang Rou, the little guy and Bobo the black cat to climb the mountain on foot.


    Bobo, the black cat, is too lazy. He doesn''t dare to hold Yu Yue, so he wants Jiang Rou to hold him.


    Little guys walk, run and jump by themselves, and are not afraid of falling.


    While climbing the mountain, Yu Yue asked Jiang Rou, "Why are you interested in Kunlun mountain?"


    Jiang Rou said: "because I feel that Kunlun Mountain is remote, mysterious and terrible, and I feel that Kunlun Mountain is a fictional sacred mountain existing in legend and imagination, I want to see its true face."


    Yu Yue asked, "distant? Mysterious? Terrible?"


    "Well." Jiang Rou nodded, "how much do you know about Kunlun mountain?"


    Yu Yue smiled. In the last life, he had been here too many times.


    He asked, "first tell me how much you know about Kunlun mountain."


    Jiang Rou thought for a moment and said: "Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun hills and Kunlun ruins, traverses the Kunlun Mountains in the territory of Western China. It is a mountain system with the highest average altitude on the earth and a large extension area. It starts from the southwest of ANN in the west, connects the north of Tibet, extends to the West of the West Sea in the East and reaches the northwest of Shuzhou. It has a total length of more than 2500 kilometers. It is truly the ancestor of mountains, the king of mountains and the real backbone of the land of China ¡£


    "Looking up at Kunlun is the source of Chinese territory; looking up at Kunlun is the source of Chinese civilization.


    "Because Kunlun is not just a mountain range, a Kunlun Mythology System with Kunlun Mountain as the regional carrier has emerged in the pre-Qin period. The legends about Kunlun are also spread in ancient Chinese classics, such as Shanhaijing, Shangshu, Zhuangzi, Liezi and Tianwen, followed by historical records, Huainanzi and Hanshu "Shuowen Jiezi" and "Lun Heng" are all recorded. People''s respect and longing for this sacred mountain has lasted for thousands of years.


    "Therefore, Kunlun is not only Kunlun in the sense of geography, but also Kunlun in the sense of myth, but also Kunlun in the sense of cultural personality. It is a Trinity, which permeates each other, has a broad connotation and runs through ancient and modern times.


    "Among the four gates of hell in the world, the eye of the Sahara is the most mysterious, and the death valley of Kunlun Mountain is the most terrible.


    "The death valley of Kunlun Mountain is the naringle Canyon known as the ''gate of Hell'', which is extremely abnormal in magnetic field, leading to illusion and thunderstorm. People and animals have never returned, and giant bones have been unearthed.


    "Many people want to explore and decrypt the so-called ''gate of Hell'', but it is still an unsolved mystery in the world.


    "And Kunlun has rich and colorful myths and legends, such as Kunlun jiuchongtian, the West Queen Mother of the head and leopard body, the nine day Xuannv, the green bird service, the Taoist yuxu palace of the founder of the Buddhist sect, and the palace of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in the lower world are located on the top of Kunlun Mountain, the cochlea refining stones to make up the sky, Jingwei filling the sea, Yi shooting the ninth day, Chang''e running to the moon, the white lady stealing Xianzhi, etc.


    "Therefore, Kunlun Mountain is also the land of gods.


    "The long span and high altitude of Kunlun Mountain, the snow peak and glacier of Kunlun Mountain, the dangerous magic of Kunlun Mountain and the towering shape of Kunlun Mountain make Kunlun mountain a collection of human, hell and heaven, fascinating and frightening. Therefore, it is remote and mysterious."


    Jiang Rou said a lot at once, and she began to gasp, but her spirit was obviously very excited.


    Yu Yue grabbed the black cat Bobo''s back neck, took it out of Jiang Rou''s arms, threw it on the ground, let it walk by itself, don''t add burden to others, and then smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you know a lot."


    Jiang Rou said, "when I was in kindergarten, I told stories to children. Many children like to listen to fairy tales, so I also had an in-depth understanding. The more I understand, the more I feel that the Kunlun system is broad and profound, and the more I feel that Kunlun Mountain is remote, mysterious, colorful and scary."


    Yu Yue nodded, "I''ll show you its true face this time."


    Of course, he would not disclose that in the last century, the secret territory of Kunlun had been carefully explored by him, and the relics inside had been turned upside down. Later, Kunlun mountain area was used as an important military base of the earth coalition army, and many strategic weapons and equipment were arranged here to deal with foreign invaders.


    So there''s nothing mysterious here for him.


    However, the mountain climate is really strange. It was sunny and white clouds were long just now. Now suddenly, black clouds pressed on the mountain and huge mountain shadows pressed on the climbers. The clouds soon filled the air, cold and desolate.


    Jiang Rou could not help shrinking her neck and asked, "will it rain?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I''m not sure."


    He wasn''t worried about the rain. He took his raincoat anyway.


    Suddenly, in the heavy sky and sad clouds, there was a little light.


    It is an antique wall lamp, which is cleverly embedded in the shelter from wind and rain between mountains and rocks to illuminate the road under people''s feet.


    Go on, there is another lamp.


    Keep going. There''s always a light.


    Out of the fog area, the light is not on. It should be an automatic control light that senses light and darkness.


    Jiang Rou originally thought it was a little strange. Now she guessed that it was all for the convenience of setting up mountain facilities.


    In addition, there are temples and pavilions for mountain walkers to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Although the Kunlun Mountains are extremely dangerous, this road skillfully crosses the mountains.


    The winding mountain road can''t see the end with all your eyesight, but it''s not difficult. There are convenient facilities and instructions all the way.


    Jiang Rou hesitated and asked, "who built this road and who arranged these facilities?"


    Yu Yue said, "this is the territory of the Kunlun sect. Of course, they make these things. They go up and down every day, making it convenient for others and themselves. Although the local authorities can also win some financial support, these sects are very rich and fat."


    Jiang Rou was surprised: "it turns out that there are Jianghu and Wulin sects in the world?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, it''s not just Jianghu and Wulin..."


    The second half of his sentence "there are many things you don''t expect to exist", didn''t say it.


    Before the rain fell, the clouds dispersed and the sky opened again.


    Yu Yue and his party walked and watched, and played at will.


    However, the rain and fog did not stop them, but someone blocked their way.


    The sun poured down and shone on two big words on the rocks:


    Kunlun!


    The word "Kunlun" goes forward and comes to a pass.


    I saw a group of men and women in practising sweaters blocking there. The men were powerful and muscular like a dragon, and the women were also tiger backed and bear waist. Everyone looked cold and didn''t say much. When encountering tourists going up the mountain, they only said, "now the mountain is closed, no one can go up again without an invitation, please go back", which was full of style.


    This season, there are still some tourists to Kunlun Mountain scenic spot.


    However, the passage up the mountain was blocked, and tourists turned around one after another. Even if they were full of complaints, they dared not express their anger and dare not come forward to theory.


    After all, the guard''s posture is not like playing games. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t afford to go.


    Yu Yuewei frowned and walked to the pass with Jiang Rou, the little guy and Bobo the black cat.


    Two big men, strong as a tiger and shining with their eyes, took the lead in guarding the pass. Seeing Yu Yue and others approaching, they both raised their hands and stopped them, saying: "the mountain is closed now. If you can''t enter the mountain without the invitation of Kunlun sect, please go back!"


    The "three members of the family" also have pets. At first glance, they don''t look like zongmen''s children invited to attend the martial arts conference. They are obviously tourists. They are expelled directly

 Chapter 134

    "Now the mountain is closed. If there is no invitation from the Kunlun sect, you can''t enter the mountain. Please go back!" when the big man guarding the pass saw that Yu Yue, three people and a cat were obviously tourists and couldn''t have an invitation, he directly expelled them.


    Yu Yue asked, "why can''t you go into the mountain?"


    One of the big men looked at him and asked him, "is there an invitation from the Kunlun sect? If so, please show it!"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    The big man showed an expression of "not what I expected" and looked down at Yu Yue and his party with a look down on mortals: "those who don''t have an invitation can''t enter the mountain. Go back!"


    Yu Yue said, "you are from the Kunlun sect, right? As far as I know, the Kunlun sect lives in the back mountain, and the front mountain is a scenic spot. Anyone can visit and sightseeing. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable and irregular for you to block up the front mountain?"


    The big man shouted, "who are you?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m just an ordinary tourist."


    The big Han hummed, "now that you know we are Kunlun people, how can we not know this mountain? We Kunlun faction has the final say. The rules of this mountain are assigned by our Kunlun. We have sealed the mountain, and we want to seal the mountain. What is the way to the mountain? If you are not the guest invited by the Kunlun faction, you''d better leave quickly!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I know you are from Kunlun, and I know that Kunlun faction is also called Kunlun." but if you say that the whole Kunlun Mountains has the final say, you have to exaggerate. You have no right to seal up the mountain.


    As soon as the big man''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "it''s not peaceful recently. There are evil thieves. We are ordered by the school to guard the pass here. All suspicious people will be treated as evil thieves. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The tourists nearby are all sweating for Yu Yue. Don''t stand out like this. The disciples of Kunlun sect are all martial arts experts, and they are on their own territory. It must be you who suffer. If someone hits you, it''s also a white fight. Go quickly. You can''t afford to hide!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue shook his head and sighed: "I think the Kunlun Mountain is towering, but the Kunlun sect is not as good as one generation. I was scared into this appearance by several thieves. Alas..."


    When he sighed, the Kunlun disciples turned pale one after another, and the big man became angry: "how dare you insult our Kunlun sect? If you weren''t an ordinary person, I would have done it! Now I''ll give you one last chance, get out!"


    Other Kunlun disciples also shouted to Yu Yue to "roll down the mountain".


    Some onlookers are worried, some gloat, and feel that Yu Yue is about to suffer because of "dying for face".


    Suddenly a cold voice came: "who wants him to roll?"


    When they followed the prestige, they saw a team of people coming up the mountain road, and the tourists unconsciously let them go to both sides.


    One of the women was wearing an ice blue cheongsam and was as cold as ice.


    She is tall and proud. Her exquisite handmade cheongsam outlines the thrilling of her chest and highlights the round waist and hips. She is arrogant and makes many girls shrink back with low self-esteem.


    Her coldness and arrogance made everyone bow their heads, but when she came to Yu Yue, she suddenly melted and disintegrated: "Mr. Yu, I didn''t know you were here, otherwise..."


    The attitude was quite respectful.


    The tough man beside her has handed in the invitation.


    The big man guarding the pass looked at it and said in surprise, "it''s Miss Su. It''s impolite. Please come into the mountain."


    Some of the tourists recognized her and marveled: "even the eldest lady of the Su family in Kunlun city came thousands of miles away. Is it true that something big has happened on Kunlun mountain?"


    Others asked, "who is she? Why does she help the man in such a big way?"


    The well-informed smiled proudly and said: "there are 63 gangs and eight families in the South and north of the Chinese martial arts world. The Kuncheng Su family is one of the eight martial arts aristocratic families.


    "All these Wudao sects and Wudao aristocratic families are powerful and powerful.


    "In theory, the Su family in Kuncheng and the Kunlun sect have the same status in the martial arts and Taoism circles. Do you think the daughter of the Su family deserves that temperament and style?"


    Others nodded again and again: "this is a natural nobleman and a princess. I just don''t know why he helped the man speak. The man looks very ordinary."


    The latecomers were Su Murong and Liu Wei, followed by a middle-aged man in black Tang clothes.


    Su Murong asked the man guarding the pass, "we''re going to go into the mountain together, OK?"


    She said "we" including Yu Yue and his party.


    The guard said in embarrassment, "but... However, they don''t have an invitation. It''s not in line with the rules to let them in. The school will blame them..."


    For the daughter of the Su family, he didn''t dare to use the domineering posture just now.


    Su Murong looked at Yu Yue, frowned and said, "his name is Yu Yue. You may not know him, but even my grandfather has to call him ''Mr. Yu''. If you think there is still a problem, my su family will give up participating in the martial arts conference and return to Kuncheng now. Please explain to head he and the elders of Kunlun sect!"


    With that, he turned around and tried to leave.


    The customs guard quickly shouted, "wait a minute, Miss Su..."


    He was sweating. As one of the eight martial arts aristocratic families, the Su family in Kuncheng had a superior status and was an invited guest of the martial arts conference. If the Su family suddenly withdrew, the school could not be held accountable. How could he explain to the leader elder at that time?


    Su Murong glanced back at him and asked, "what else?"


    The man guarding the pass lowered his eyebrows and said, "since Miss Su knows Mr. Yu, you can go into the mountain together. Please come quickly!"


    Others also made respectful gestures.


    Su Murong said to Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu, please."


    Yu Yue nodded, picked up the little guy and walked into the pass.


    Jiang rouchong nodded his thanks to Su Murong and followed with Bobo the black cat.


    Other tourists envy the "martial arts conference", which sounds very powerful. That man has a close relationship with the Su family, so he can go in and join the fun, but we can''t even see the scenery. We really want to have a relationship with those sects and families


    The Kunlun sect disciples guarding the pass are respectful on the surface, but they don''t like Yu Yue. What''s to be proud of? You are only the guest Qing of the Su family at most, and the Su family in Kuncheng ranks the second from the bottom among the eight martial arts families, just higher than the Liu family in Chengdu. What can you do even if you enter the mountain? Hum, this martial arts meeting will be an embarrassing meeting for your Su family!


    The Su family represented by Su Murong was despised together.


    The Tang man behind Su Murong and Liu Wei looked at Yu Yue''s back into the mountain, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of green light shone in his pupils.


    After passing the pass, Su Murong hurried two steps to catch up with Yu Yue and asked, "Mr. Yu, you... How did you get here?"


    She glanced at the little guy in Yu Yue''s arms and Jiang Rou around her.

 Chapter 135

    "Mr. Yu, you... How did you get here?" Su Murong glanced at the little guy in Yu Yue''s arms and Jiang Rou around him, and asked curiously.


    "We drove by ourselves and just passed by. We came to have a look and enjoy the majestic wind of Kunlun." Yu Yue said faintly.


    Su Murong remembered. Grandpa said that Yu Yue said hello to him when he left Yunzhou. He said he was going to gull island and magnesium island. He didn''t know when to come back. On the phone, Yu Yue told Mr. Su that if the Su family had the ability to change the development direction and investment direction as soon as possible, transform the manufacturing industry, especially the heavy equipment industry, and invest in metallurgy, machinery, energy, technical equipment Aerospace, shipbuilding, marine engineering and other fields, if you can enter the military industry, it is the best.


    Old Su knew that Yu Yue was guiding himself and feeling the pulse for the Su family. Although he thought it was a little strange, he believed that Yu Yue immediately held many family meetings to adjust the development path, direction and industrial layout of the Su family, and even made drastic reforms.


    At the same time, Mr. Su also pointed out that the status of the Su family in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles must be improved. Under the new situation, the industry can develop better only with the support and protection of force and reputation.


    At the family meeting, Mr. Su also made it clear that the third generation of Su Murong should be responsible for the martial arts affairs of the Su family. He should take the martial arts conference hosted by the Kunlun sect as an opportunity to not only actively participate, but also show good performance.


    So when Su Murong threatened the guards of Kunlun sect with quitting just now, he still had some children playing drums. If the other party didn''t know how to change, it would be troublesome.


    She said, "I didn''t know you were here. If I had known, I would have arranged in advance so that we wouldn''t have encountered that kind of thing when we went up the mountain together. The Kunlun sect is so cynical that it doesn''t know Mr. Yu''s power. If I just started, it would only be them who would suffer. On the contrary, I helped them."


    Yu Yue smiled gently and didn''t care about that role: "it doesn''t matter. I just think that the Kunlun sect is really declining. A heavenly palace scares them like this, and blocking cards like this can''t prevent people with ulterior motives in addition to hindering tourists from sightseeing."


    Su Murong asked, "on my way here, I heard that the demons in the demon Palace used evil and cruel means to kill the righteous martial arts. They were arrogant and had the potential to make waves. Mr. Yu, do you think the heavenly palace will really come to this martial arts conference?"


    "I don''t know if the heavenly palace will come, but I don''t think the troublemaker may be the heavenly palace."


    "But the news was released by the Kunlun sect. The daughter of the leader of the Kunlun sect personally confirmed that she had been poisoned by the heavenly palace."


    Yu Yue shook his head.


    Su Murong thought he didn''t want to discuss this topic again, so he changed the topic and said, "Mr. Yu, since he has entered the mountain, it''s better to stay for a long time so that your daughter can play more in the Kunlun mountain. I... I also have some questions to ask you..."


    Yu Yue said, "well," anyway, we''re not in a hurry, so we''ll play a few more days. "


    Su Murong didn''t expect that he actually agreed. He couldn''t help but look happy, and his pretty face showed a happy look.


    Liu Wei also said with a smile, "if old Su knows that we met Mr. Yu on the way, but he didn''t say hello, he must be blamed."


    The middle-aged man in black Tang costume was as heavy as water, and his eyes were quite strange.


    Su Murong said, "Mr. Yu, I forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. Bu Lianyu, the guest Qing of our Su family. Mr. Yu, this is Mr. Yu Yueyu."


    The man in Tang costume changed a smiling face, reached out and shook Yu Yue: "I''ve heard a lot about your name, but I often hear old man Su and Miss Su mention you!"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    The road under our feet is getting wider and wider. Instead of being rugged, it is very flat.


    With all your eyesight, you can see that this road leads to a valley surrounded by four mountains.


    Kunlun sect is in the valley.


    So when we got here, the road under our feet was not upward, but gradually downward.


    The little guy SA Yazi ran on the ramp. Yu Yue didn''t care about her. At the last somersault, she rolled to the bottom of the valley.


    Jiang Rou''s face turned white with fear. She wanted to rush to hold her, but Yu Yue grabbed her.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    I saw the little guy sit up from the ground, look around, turn around and look at the people behind, narrow his eyes and open his mouth, and even laugh, as if he had played a very funny game.


    Then, as soon as she looked up, she saw a tall and simple memorial archway.


    Three big characters are written on the memorial archway:


    Changlefang.


    Bu zhunlian is obviously a man with a wide range of knowledge. He took the initiative to introduce to the public (mainly Su Murong): "after passing this memorial archway, he will be regarded as stepping on the ancestral land of Kunlun sect. It is said that this memorial archway has a history of more than 1000 years and is handed down from the Tang Dynasty."


    Su Murong praised, "Mr. Yu is really knowledgeable."


    Bu Yu''s refined face showed its color. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I glanced at Yu Yue.


    Su Murong asked, "have you ever been to Kunlun sect?"


    Bu Jianlian said, "not really, but I have some friends with the leaders and elders of the Kunlun sect."


    Yu Yue thought that in the last century, Kunlun Mountain, as the first fortress in Yazhou center, fought some big and small battles with foreign invaders, and participated in many of them. Finally, let alone the memorial archway was destroyed, and even the mountain was pierced. I hope this world can keep this area well. After all, what Mr. Jiang said is good. Kunlun is the spiritual backbone of China.


    After Changle square, Kunlun sect disciples came to receive them and led them to settle down in the accommodation area.


    The Kunlun sect has a large territory, and the whole valley belongs to them. In addition, there are two highlands: Luoxue mountain, sunset mountain, Xiaoyao mountain, yuxu mountain, Jiubie mountain, East Kunlun highland and West Kunlun highland.


    The best places on Kunlun Mountain are occupied by Kunlun sect. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the martial arts sect is.


    The houses in the valley look like a lot of small buildings with two or three floors. In fact, the layout coincides with numeracy, and the system is simple and artistic conception.


    Right in front of the valley are palaces, pavilions and palaces built along the mountain. Those palaces are tall and magnificent, stretching all the way to the mountains. The clouds in the mountains are faint, which is quite immortal. The Zhike disciple pointed to the buildings on the mountain and said, "that''s yuxu peak. The top of the peak is yuxu palace. It has been passed down from ancient times to now. It is a place for leaders of Kunlun sect to practice and live. The valley is a living area. All the guests of this martial arts conference live here."


    The crowd settled down under the guidance of the guest disciple.


    The house they live in looks like a folk house. In fact, they have what they want, which is convenient and comfortable. It can be comparable to five-star hotels.


    However, according to bu Jianlian, he observed that there were differences in the reception of various sects of the Kunlun party. For example, the famous big sects such as Shaolin and Wudang and the top ranked big families were arranged in the Qionglou jade Pavilion of yuxu peak or the mountain view villa of Xiaoyao peak. How could they live in the village like this.


    Yu Yue didn''t care about it. After cleaning up, he went out to play with Jiang Rou and the little guy. Bobo, the black cat, dozed in the room again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I met another acquaintance

 Chapter 136

    The place where Yu Yue and others live is called "Lingfeng village".


    Because of the high altitude and low temperature, it was autumn and snow began to fall in the mountains.


    The first time I saw the white snow falling one by one, the little guy was so happy that his little face smiled into a little flower.


    Struggling from Jiang Rou''s arms, SA Yazi ran around on the ground, waving two small hands to catch the snowflake.


    He shouted "Oh Oh" in his mouth, spewed out white gas, and chased his breath with great surprise.


    Jiang Rou said, "pomelo, aren''t you cold? Do you want to add clothes?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. There are three fires in the baby''s ass."


    Jiang Roubai glanced at him: "you''re a father. You have a big heart. There''s no fire in my ass. I have to add a dress..."


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a cry of "ouch", and quickly turned back to see if something had happened to the little guy.


    Sure enough, the little guy was so happy that he ran around and didn''t look at the road. He bumped into someone else and sat down on the ground.


    The man who was hit stumbled two steps and almost fell.


    Unexpectedly, a little doll was so powerful that she almost knocked herself down. The man said angrily, "whose child runs around like a dog? Dogs are still tied with a rope, and children are not good-looking?"


    The little guy was nothing at all. After listening to the other party''s fierce scolding, his small mouth turned and turned, and he was about to cry.


    Jiang Rou rushed over, picked up the little guy, checked up, down, left and right, and asked, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, are you okay?"


    Then he said, "Grapefruit, tell the uncle ''I''m sorry'', you hit someone."


    The little guy was very good. Although he was wronged, he still said "I''m sorry".


    But the other party said, "what''s the use of apologizing? It''s serious to discipline children well!"


    This makes Jiang Rou feel a little angry with such a good tempered person. Why are you still clinging to children? Who is it?


    She looked at each other and was stunned: "Xiaojiao? How could it be you?"


    Next to the man on the opposite side stood a beautiful woman with a petite figure. Who was it, not Zhang Jiao?


    Zhang Jiao looked at Jiang Rou and said coldly, "it''s Jiang Rou? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Jiang Rou didn''t notice the change of Zhang Jiao''s name. She changed from "dear" and "xiaorou" to her name, and excitedly came forward and said, "Xiaojiao, how did you come here?"


    Meet an old friend in another country.


    Four joys in life.


    However, while Jiang Rou was happy, she didn''t realize it. Therefore, knowledge may not be "knowledge".


    Zhang Jiao sneered and said, "Jiang Rou, this Kunlun Mountain, can''t I come if you come?"


    Jiang Rou thought she was joking again. She used to like to talk in a strange way, so she didn''t take it seriously: "no, I''m just a little strange. I didn''t expect to meet you so far away. I''m very happy."


    The man around Zhang Jiao asked, "Jiao Jiao, is it your friend?"


    The man was in his early twenties. He was very young and tall. Zhang Jiao looked very cute when standing with him. The man wore a dark brown cowboy hat on his head, with white face and evil eyes. He was wearing a specially slim suit. Inside, he was a dark flower shirt. He looked cool and handsome, but he seemed to have a thrilling hostility.


    Zhang Jiao said "um" and didn''t answer "yes" or "no".


    Jiang Rou asked, "Xiaojiao, who is this?"


    The cowboy hat man introduced himself and said, "my name is Liu xingchui, Wen Dao ''Liu'', xingchui is pingye wide ''xingchui''. I''m a delicate boyfriend."


    Jiang Rou was surprised. Oh, Xiaojiao has changed her boyfriend again?!


    It doesn''t sound like Yunzhou people.


    Liu Xing held the brim of his cowboy hat and asked, "is this your child?"


    Jiang Rou said, "no, it''s a friend''s child."


    Liu xingchui said, "Oh, let your friends take good care of the children."


    Jiang Rou: "


    At this time, Yu Yue came forward, took the little guy from Jiang Rou''s hand and said to her, "Grapefruit, the next run depends on the road. However, some things hit and hit. There is no need to apologize. Your only deficiency is that you don''t eat enough, grow strong enough and have enough strength. Otherwise, you won''t fall down by yourself just now, but smash the things in the way."


    Liu xingchui raised his naturally broken right eyebrow: "Hey, you..."


    At this time, Zhang Jiao said, "Yu Yue, long time no see."


    Yu Yue turned to look at her: "Oh, long time no see."


    Zhang Jiao asked, "are you two... Together?"


    She asked Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou quickly denied: "no, no..."


    Zhang Jiao asked again, "so are you... Helping him with his children?"


    Facing her former best friend, Jiang Rou was embarrassed to admit that she had a secret sense of Inferiority: "yes... Yes..."


    "Mr. Yu, here you are. The people of Kunlun sect have informed us that we can go to the restaurant. Let''s go together?" Su Murong said as he walked from the accommodation area with Liu Wei and bu Lian.


    Liu xingchui was stunned when he saw Su Murong. Then he said with a smile: "Miss Su is safe. Has she just arrived at Kunlun mountain?"


    Su Murong was warmly greeting Yu Yue. At the moment, his expression was cold: "young master Liu."


    It seems that you can''t even say one more word.


    The Su family in Kuncheng and the Liu family in Chengdu belong to the eight martial arts aristocratic families, but their relationship is bad and they have not dealt with it since the last two generations.


    Liu xingchui hypocritically invited Su Murong to lunch: "since we are all in Kunlun Mountain, will Miss Su have the honor to have dinner with us?"


    Su Murong glanced at Zhang Jiao beside Liu and said coldly, "No."


    Then ask Yu Yue''s opinion: "Mr. Yu, go to dinner?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Rou said to Zhang Jiao, "Xiaojiao, do you also live in this village? I''ll play with you when I''m free."


    When Yu Yue and Su Murong left, Zhang Jiao still stood in place.


    Liu xingchui asked, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Jiao did not answer and asked, "is that woman Su Murong, the eldest miss of the Su family?"


    Liu xingchui said, "yes, she''s from your Kunming city. Should you know her?"


    Zhang Jiao thought, knowing is knowing, but I know her and she doesn''t know me.


    She used to be a high princess. She couldn''t see me in her eyes.


    But now it''s different.


    Su Murong, if I rely on myself to obtain resources and strive to climb to the same height as you, or even higher than you, you can''t see me. With my own efforts, I am no worse than the second and third generations like you.


    Yu Yue, you just rely on the Su family and get some wealth and low position. How dare you look down on me? When I step on the top of the Su family, you have no backing. What qualifications do you have to look down on me?


    Jiang Rou, my best friend and best friend, it''s so cheap for you to be a nanny for Yu Yue! I want to see if Yu Yue will feel good when he has no Susu family to rely on and loses everything?


    Zhang Jiao said, "I don''t like the way she looked at me just now."


    "She" means "Su Murong".


    Liu xingchui said, "baby, if you don''t like it, we''ll trample her under our feet. I''ve tried many times. When a person is trampled under his feet, no matter what kind of eyes he looks at people, it''s only funny and pathetic."


    Zhang Jiao nodded, "you''re right."


    Stepping on Su Murong is stepping on Yu Yue, and stepping on Yu Yue is stepping on Jiang rou.


    It''s good to think about stepping on three.


    Liu xingchui''s pale face showed a greedy and obscene smile: "baby, since you think I made good suggestions, tonight..."


    Zhang Jiao threw him a charming eye: "baby, not tonight. I have something else to do tonight."


    Liu xingchui was like a child who was taken away his beloved toy. He was very disappointed

 Chapter 137

    Kunlun mountain night, very quiet.


    Like a glacier that has condensed for thousands of years.


    Most people have rested.


    Because the martial arts conference will officially open tomorrow, they need to be energetic and energetic in order to perform well at the conference.


    But some people don''t sleep.


    A mountain villa echoes the heavy breathing and passionate shouting of men and women. If someone hears it, it is difficult not to blush.


    In a beautiful and luxurious house, an old man with gray hair was lying on a beautiful woman and exercising violently.


    The two naked carcasses are intertwined and entangled.


    Although the old man is old and old, he is strong and energetic. He moves in place and has all kinds of postures at his fingertips.


    Although the woman''s body is exquisite and petite, it is full of fatal temptation. The glittering sweat on the soft white skin reflects the light flashing, becoming more and more sexy, like a deep and difficult disaster.


    There was a bun in the back of the old man''s head. The woman seemed unable to hold her hand and scratched at him. She scratched red marks behind the old man and scattered his hair.


    The conquering desire in the old man''s heart was unprecedented.


    He attacked more bravely.


    If there are people from the martial arts and Taoism circles nearby, they will recognize that the old man as strong as a young man is Tu Fei, the master of the commandment Hall of Qingcheng sect in Shuzhou.


    If Jiang Rou is nearby, she will be surprised to lose her chin. The snow-white and exquisite woman is her best friend Zhang Jiao.


    Before long, Tu Fei roared and fell from Zhang Jiao to the side. He lay on his back and looked at the ceiling. He seemed to be out of breath. He was sweating like he had just been fished out of the water. Where could he look like a half strong young man, with whiter hair and more wrinkles on his face.


    Zhang Jiao turned over and stuck to him and rowed with her fingertips on his chest: "master, you were fierce just now..."


    Tu Fei gasped, "I... am I fierce..."


    Zhang Jiaojiao smiled: "it''s the ''ferocity'' of ''ferocity'', which makes people afraid and happy..."


    Tu Fei looked at her and indulged: "you... You little goblin... Sooner or later... I will die in your hands..."


    Zhang Jiao patted him on the chest: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want you to die..."


    Tu Fei gasped and some could not speak.


    Zhang Jiao said, "master, take a rest and I''ll take a bath..."


    Tu Fei was powerless: "OK... Ok..."


    Zhang Jiao walked into the bathroom and looked at the old man on the bed when she closed the door. She was charming, full of disgust and disgust.


    She turned on the tap of the pool and let the water roar. She sat naked in the bathtub, took a deep breath, and began to work, practice Qi and carry the whole day.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Jiao opened her eyes, there was a fine flash in her, and her body was white.


    At this time, Tu Fei''s huge snoring came, which could not even hide the sound of water.


    Zhang Jiao''s face showed a disgusting expression again.


    She looked around and thought, Yu Yue, what I''ve experienced before and now is thanks to you!


    I will always remember your humiliation to me that night!


    Of course, without you, I would not have taken this road, nor would I have the opportunity to contact the martial arts world.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong are respected and the weak are the predators.


    With my own efforts, I take resources year by year and climb up step by step. Finally, I want to stand higher than you, even higher than your backer Su family. I just want to see what kind of eyes Su Murong should look at me and what kind of eyes you should look at me at that time?


    Zhang Jiao regards Yu Yue''s refusal that night as a lifelong humiliation. She thinks Yu Yue is practicing his family and despises herself. She thinks Yu Yue has the Su family to rely on and despises herself.


    Although her life style is a little casual, she has a strong self-esteem. She hates Yu Yue, the Su family and her imaginary enemy Jiang rou.


    She is jealous that Jiang Rou can be closer to Yu Yue than herself.


    Of course, if she didn''t meet that person, she could only bury the humiliation in her heart and curse secretly in her life.


    But when she met that person, her life changed completely.


    The man not only taught her the skills that were said to be suitable for her, but also told her what to do and how to do it.


    Her skill is to use her body.


    Her effort is to leave Yunzhou and go to Shuzhou to deal with the two clan families in Shuzhou.


    Qingcheng school, Chengdu Liu family, with their own charm and body, get their key figures.


    One is Tu Fei, the leader of the commandment Hall of Qingcheng sect with the highest skill and power.


    One is Liu xingchui, the young master of the Liu family in Chengdu and the future master of the Liu family.


    They all fell on her incense couch.


    The color is a bone scraper.


    Tu and Liu were fascinated and were willing to offer their resources, unique skills, and even their own essence and skills.


    Zhang Jiao smiled generously.


    Then, I want to take advantage of this Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference to become famous and reach the peak.


    If we can achieve everything in front of Yu Yue and Jiang Rou and make them regret, it is naturally the best.


    Zhang Jiao stood up from the waterless bathtub, naked, cold eyes, and said to herself, "wait, those who despise me will pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jiao is not the only one who didn''t sleep.


    Yu you''s brain is in a state of excitement at night because she plays too high during the day and doesn''t sleep all the time.


    Yu Yue tried all kinds of means and coaxed her to sleep for a long time.


    As soon as I took a breath, I heard a knock at the door.


    He was afraid that the little guy would wake up. If the little guy woke up at this time, it would be great.


    So he flashed out of the bed at the fastest speed and reached the door in an instant. He opened the door without waiting for the knuckles to knock down for the second time.


    The speed of opening the door frightened the people outside. They thought he was standing by the door at any time: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I didn''t... Bother you?"


    Yu Yue said, "no, I haven''t slept yet. Grapefruit just fell asleep."


    Su Murong glanced at the room: "Mr. Yu, I want to talk to you. Look... Is it better in your room or in my room..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s in my room. Grapefruit is asleep. I can''t leave."


    Then he let Su Murong into the room.


    They sat down in the living room, talking as quietly as thieves.


    There was no way. Yu Yue was afraid to wake up the little guy, and Su Murong didn''t dare to speak loudly when he saw Mr. Yu whispering.


    In fact, Su Murong will come to him and say something. The earlier I expect.


    It was nothing more than old Su''s expectation of her, and then asked Yu Yue for help.


    "Mr. Yu, I have offended you before. It''s all my fault. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I apologize to you here. Please don''t remember it." Su Murong leaned over and said, indicating his sincere attitude, "Tomorrow, the martial arts meeting will begin. Grandpa wants me to carry the banner of Su family martial arts. However, I''m not afraid of your jokes, Mr. Yu. There are actually many voices of opposition in the Su family. Many people are waiting to see me make an embarrassment at this martial arts meeting


    "If I can''t do well in this conference, I will fail my grandfather, and those who oppose it will also take the opportunity to oppose grandpa''s painstaking family reform. After all, the reform always touches the interests of all parties.


    "My personal failure is nothing, but I don''t want grandpa''s efforts to be wasted, and I don''t have much confidence, so... So I hope you can help me..."


    Yu Yue asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Su Murong suddenly stood up from the sofa and knelt down to Yu Yue: "please accept me as an apprentice..."

 Chapter 138

    "Please accept me as an apprentice..." Su Murong suddenly stood up from the sofa and knelt down to Yu Yue.


    But before her knees fell to the ground, Yu Yue stretched out his hand to hold her elbow. Suddenly, a soft and tenacious force lifted her up, and she immediately recovered her standing position.


    Su Murong''s expression changed, first surprised, then sighed, then showed disappointment, shame and anger, bowed his head and asked, "am I really bad and can''t get into Mr. Yu''s eyes..."


    Yu Yue said, "no, you have good qualifications and excellent roots. But I said before that I don''t accept disciples because I don''t have the time and energy to be someone else''s master. Therefore, I don''t accept you as an apprentice, but for your filial piety and old Su''s sake, I will give you some advice."


    Su Murong turned his worries into joy. It was wonderful to have him. At the moment, he bowed to the ground: "thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy. Thank you. Although it''s just guidance, it takes time and effort. Therefore, you still need to have a test, that is, you must win the first battle by yourself. I believe you have no problem with your qualifications and bones, but martial arts is more important to have the determination to win. Let me see your determination, otherwise I don''t want to waste my time and energy."


    Su Murong was silent for a long time and suddenly bowed again. The firm brilliance in his eyes was like a star in the sky: "on the eleventh day, he must win the first competition and live up to Mr. Yu''s expectations!"


    In the bedroom, the little guy turned over and made a noise while humming.


    Yu Yue looked back and pressed his palm, indicating that Su Murong didn''t have to say anything.


    Su Murong was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth.


    Yu Yue said softly, "OK, that''s it. Go back and have a good rest and get ready for tomorrow''s battle."


    Su Murong pressed his voice and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The whole land of Kunlun sect was covered by a heavy snow, and the peaks, valleys, villages and pavilions of Kunlun sect fell white snow, as if they had become a clean silver world.


    Some people are shocked by such beautiful scenery, such as Jiang Rou and little guys.


    The little guy was so happy when he saw the snow for the first time - the first time he saw such a big snow at close range - that he rolled in the snow, and his little face and hands were red with cold.


    Jiang Rou plays with her and laughs with her.


    Even Bobo, the lazy black cat, was dragged from her warm room to the ice and snow for a meal.


    Zhang Jiao, wrapped in a bright red coat, passed by with Liu xingchui, the young master of the Liu family in Chengdu. Seeing this happy scene, she couldn''t help sneering and muttering to herself, "the happier you are now, the more painful you will be when you are trampled down."


    After breakfast.


    All participants of the martial arts conference received the notice of the Kunlun sect and gathered in the Kunlun ice sheet.


    The Kunlun ice field is a huge flat land, located in the center of the Kunlun sect and in the middle of changlefang, yuxufeng, East Kunlun highland and West Kunlun highland. It is formed due to the annual ice and snow cover, soil freezing and water freezing.


    When people gathered under the guidance of the Zhike disciples of Kunlun sect, they found that five challenge platforms had been built on the ice field.


    Representatives from all sects and families came to the cold Kunlun ice field for a time.


    He Zhenshan, the leader of the host Kunlun sect, and the four elders took the lead.


    Yu Yue saw a familiar man standing with them. It was Lin Ruoying.


    How did Miss Lin come here?


    Well, it must be in order to prevent people from making trouble and undermining the conference. Representative organizations come to monitor it.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t seem to see him. He was dressed in white like snow and looked cold. Yu Li stood beside he Zhenshan.


    He Zhenshan made a speech. He first expressed warm welcome and heartfelt thanks on behalf of all participants of the Kunlun party, and then introduced the four elders of the Kunlun sect. He said that if you have any problems and needs during the Kunlun period, you can find him or the four elders.


    The introduction of Lin Ruoying and he Zhenshan is both solemn and brief.


    He solemnly introduced: "this is Miss Lin Ruoying Lin, who is here to make a referee and witness for the martial arts conference."


    Although she didn''t explain her identity, it seems that many martial artists know her:


    "Ah, it''s Miss Lin!"


    "Unexpectedly, even Miss Lin came?"


    "It seems that the heavenly palace has disturbed the country this time! The demon palace will suffer its own consequences!"


    "I think it''s not just the heavenly palace, but the country began to pay attention to the martial arts and Taoism circles, so I sent Miss Lin here."


    "I''ve heard that in addition to the martial arts competition to select the martial arts alliance leader, there is another link in this martial arts conference. The Kunlun sect opens the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. The new martial arts alliance leader leads you into the secret territory to explore the truth and find out the natural materials, earth treasures, spirit grass and refined gold for everyone to share."


    "Hey, do you think the Kunlun sect is generous? The Kunlun sect is a thief. They know that their strength is not enough to monopolize the secret territory. The whole Chinese and even the rest of the world are eyeing the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, so they simply ''take the initiative'' to open the secret territory and invite six or thirteen martial arts sects and eight martial arts families in the south, North and north to participate in the grand event. They will take a share of it at least Be robbed by others. "


    "Well, I guess that''s why the heavenly palace makes trouble. They will definitely come to Kunlun mountain!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? There are so many decent people here, and there is Miss Lin!"


    "Yes, Miss Lin is beautiful and has excellent sword skills. How can there be such a fairy like figure in the world?"


    Yu Yue asked Su Murong, "is that Miss Lin famous in the martial arts world?"


    Su Murong said, "yes, her identity is mysterious. The organization behind her has great power. Everyone knows that she manages the martial arts world on behalf of the state, so they all respect her. Moreover, she has excellent swordsmanship and everyone is convinced of her. Her presence here can be regarded as calming the hearts of the Kunlun sect and the Chinese martial arts world. Why, Mr. Yu, don''t you know her?"


    After hearing these words, Jiang Rou felt a little sad. Was Miss Lin so powerful?


    Yu Yue smiled perfunctorily: "I''m not very familiar. After all, I''m not from your martial arts world."


    He Zhenshan asked Lin Ruoying to say something.


    Lin Ruoying really only said two words.


    The first sentence is: "headmaster he loves me. In fact, I''m not a referee, but I''m lucky to watch the event on the spot."


    The second sentence is: "let''s cheer together and give full play to our strength, style and level."


    Yu Yue wants to laugh. Miss Lin''s official manner is somewhat cute.


    He also saw Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing in the Kunlun camp.


    He Yanqing covered up her broken hand with a wide robe sleeve.


    She and Feng Yunjie both saw Yu Yue. Obviously, they were surprised, but they didn''t see it.


    Yu Yue didn''t take it to heart. Saving them before was just easy. He didn''t ask for anything in return.


    When the birds are big, there are all kinds of woods. You can''t expect everyone in the world to be grateful.


    He Yanqing said to Feng Yunjie, "don''t look. Look again, the gentle girl won''t be yours. You have promised my father to marry me. What else can you do?"


    Feng Yunjie felt bitter in his heart, but said, "I see that man. He is standing with Su Murong of the Su family in Kuncheng. He must be the guest of the Su family. No wonder he is so powerful..."


    He hasn''t said a word yet.


    Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a guest!

 Chapter 139

    Next, the elder of Kunlun sect briefly introduced the competition system and schedule of the martial arts competition, the most important part of the Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference:


    The competition mainly adopts the elimination competition system.


    Each of the 21 participating sects and families will select one contestant, that is, 21 people to challenge in pairs. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated.


    The order and opponents of the game are determined by drawing lots.


    The contestants went to the draw box to draw lots in turn. There were 20 lots, including 10 heavenly stems and 12 earthly branches. Remove "Xu and Hai".


    ¡ª¡ªKunlun school does not need to draw lots. According to the usual rules, the host enjoys the privilege of empty space in the first round and the second round and directly advancing to the third round.


    Draw "a" and "Zi", draw "B" and "ugly", draw "C" and "Yin", and so on.


    The first round of 21 into 11 (including the host Kunlun sect).


    The second round of 11 into 6 (including the host Kunlun sect).


    Six into three in the third round.


    The fourth round is the final, which adopts the circular competition system. The last three people compete in a circular competition, and the one who wins more games is the winner.


    The winner was elected as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance and led the heroes to be respected by the Chinese martial arts world.


    Immediately, a Kunlun sect disciple took out a lottery box and put it in front of the people, and shouted: "please come forward one by one and draw your own number from the box."


    In addition to the Kunlun sect, the host, representatives of 20 other clans lined up to draw lots.


    The 20 deputies, male and female, are all vigorous and energetic.


    He Zhenshan and Lin Ruoying sat together and exchanged views in a low voice: "Miss Lin, look, who has the best chance to win this martial arts meeting."


    Lin Ruoying turned her eyes to the field and said: "Shaolin and Wudang are famous sects with profound heritage. The Yan Family in the capital, the Xu family in Shencheng and the xiangjiangzhu family also have strong strength. All other sects and aristocratic families place their hopes on the younger generation. If they want to take advantage of this martial arts conference, they must choose the best in the sect and devote a lot of resources and efforts. The Kunlun sect of leader he has the advantage and privilege of being the host, and I think it will win a lot."


    She said everything, but she didn''t say it, as if everyone had a chance.


    In fact, he Zhenshan is tempted by Lin Ruoying. He only feels that this woman is not easy to talk and do things without leakage.


    He sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the little girl was poisoned by those demons in the demon palace not long ago and lost an arm. Otherwise, the conference should let her go and experience. Winning or losing is secondary."


    As he spoke, his face showed a look of regret.


    Lin Ruoying glanced at Yu Yue off the field, didn''t say much, just asked, "so who is the representative of Kunlun sect this time?"


    He Zhenshan pointed to Feng Yunjie and said, "the one standing with my little girl is called Feng Yunjie. Thanks to his Jianghu friends, he and the other two disciples of our sect, Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie, are collectively called the ''three heroes of Kunlun''."


    Lin Ruoying saw it at a glance, nodded and said, "congratulations to headmaster he, who has both a good disciple and a good son-in-law."


    He Zhenshan smiled and waved his hand: "it''s ridiculous, Miss Lin. my future son-in-law is useless. I hope Miss Lin can give him some advice."


    Lin Ruoying shook his head: "what''s the leader and the four elders of Kunlun sect? Where can I get Lin''s advice?"


    He Zhenshan said, "Miss Lin is too modest."


    Over there, Su Murong draws lots.


    Yu Yue asked, "what can Miss Su draw?"


    Su Murong''s face was as heavy as water. He opened the note for Yu Yue to have a look. The word "a" was written on the note.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "it''s really easy to sign, which shows that Miss Su will win the first place and the world this time."


    Su Murong originally felt that he was unlucky and somewhat negative. Hearing this, he remembered what Yu Yue said last night. Confidence and determination were more important than qualification and root bone. He immediately straightened his chest and smiled: "with Mr. Yu''s auspicious words, he will go all out on the eleventh day!"


    Jiang Rou glances at Su Murong''s proud chest and mutters that Miss Su is also very powerful


    After the drawing of lots, the Kunlun sect disciples quickly worked out the schedule of the first round of the competition and announced it to everyone.


    Here, it is necessary to introduce the 63 martial arts sects and eight martial arts aristocratic families recognized in the martial arts circles of China.


    Nanqi:


    Yunzhou, Dali, Tianlong Temple


    Zhijiang, Xizi lake, Mingjian mountain villa


    Guizhou, Guilin, Lijiang sword school


    Jiangyou, Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion


    Jiangzuo, Jinling, ziyange


    Shuzhou, Qingcheng Mountain, Qingcheng sect


    Wanzhou, Jiuhua Mountain, Huiju nunnery


    North six:


    Jizhou, Taihang Mountain, Eagle gate


    Ganzhou, Pingliang, Kongtong school


    Jizhou, Shaoshi mountain, Shaolin Temple


    Chuzhou, Wudang Mountain, Wudang sect


    Qin Chuan, Chang''an, Changle Gang


    Anxi, Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun sect


    Eight:


    Capital, Yan Family


    Shencheng, Xu family


    Jiangzuo, Taihu, Nangong aristocratic family


    Xiangjiang, Zhu Jia


    Dongshan, Jicheng, Chenjia


    Jiangzuo, Jinling, Shen family


    Yunzhou, Kuncheng, Su family


    Shuzhou, Rongcheng, Liujia


    Of course, there are also some evil and neutral sects in the Chinese martial arts world, such as black witch sect, double immortals sect and heavenly palace. Tang clan, qingniu Valley and Maburi mountain palace in Central Sichuan are neutral, and they are not invited to this conference.


    Like other contestants, Su Murong ascended the challenge arena under the guidance of Kunlun sect disciples.


    Her first opponent was the disciple of the divine eagle sect who drew the "son" lot.


    Both sides should be polite. After all, the same people should pretend to be polite.


    The disciple of the divine eagle sect is a young man. He looks seven points like a man and three points like an eagle. He has Eagle like eyes and a big hooked nose.


    He looked at Su Murong and said, "younger martial sister Su, please show mercy later."


    Su Murong also bowed: "elder martial brother, I am a woman, you must let me!"


    The disciple of the divine eagle sect said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''ve always had pity on incense and jade. I must be reluctant to give up a heavy hand if I''m as beautiful as younger martial sister su."


    Su Murong smiled: "well, thank you first."


    The elder of Kunlun sect announced the start of the competition. At the command, five challenge arenas started at the same time.


    The scene was quite warm.


    Jiang Rou was the first to watch real people playing in the challenge arena, but also the real martial arts players. She was dazzled for a moment.


    The little guy also felt very fresh, dancing and excited.


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect speak beautifully. However, once they start, their moves are fierce. They are killers who go straight to the key. They don''t have the slightest sense of pity.


    Su Murong thought while parrying. It seems that none of the participants in the martial arts conference want to return empty handed. Since they play with their lives directly, they also save polite temptation. Mr. Yu, let me show you my determination!


    The idea changed. Su Murong fought back to attack and fought hard with the disciples of the eagle sect!


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect didn''t expect that the beauty had such a strong side. They were caught off guard and retreated several steps.


    But he soon stopped his decline. A sharp light flashed in the eagle''s eyes and a grim smile on his face: "woman, is it bad to embroider at home? Why do you have to run out to compete with our generation?"


    Su Murong was angry: "do you look down on women?"


    The disciple of the divine eagle sect laughed and said, "you shouldn''t come to this meeting and this challenge arena! Don''t you have anyone in the Su family in Kuncheng? You sent a woman to fight. No wonder you ranked second from bottom among the eight martial arts families!"

 Chapter 140

    Su Murong was furious. The position of the Su family in the eight martial arts aristocratic families was embarrassing, but it was not your turn to say three or four at the eagle gate. You can look down on me, but you can''t look down on women; You can look down on me, but don''t look down on the Su family!


    She urged Huo Zhenli to open up and close her fist. She made a sudden progress and went straight to the disciples of the divine eagle sect.


    The disciple of the divine eagle sect continued to ridicule: "Hong Quan? What''s wrong with you as a woman to learn this kind of strong and tough fist? You''re like a man. Moreover, your Hong Quan is not authentic. It''s far worse than Xiangjiang Zhu''s family. Alas, your Su family not only has no one, but also doesn''t have their own skills. It''s really sad!"


    Xiangjiangzhu family is a Hongquan aristocratic family, mastering the old Hongquan handed down from the Qing Dynasty.


    The older generation of Zhu''s family are just peddlers and pawns. They break through the wharf with Hongquan, lay a foundation in Xiangjiang step by step, and now expand overseas.


    At this time, Zhu''s disciples are also competing with others in another challenge arena.


    It''s also Hongquan.


    When an expert looks at it, he will naturally compare the advantages and disadvantages.


    I have to say that the mouth of the disciples of the divine eagle sect is really poisonous. They poke at Su Murong''s pain every sentence.


    She learned martial arts on the way. She hired several masters and learned several martial arts. Her favorite is Hongquan. She majored in Hongquan because she felt it was suitable for her character.


    But how can she be compared with Hongquan family?


    The ridicule of the disciples of the divine eagle sect had a great impact on Su Murong''s state of mind, first madly angered, and then madly attacked.


    Su Murong''s mentality has collapsed and his fist flaws have increased.


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect were very calm, mocking and waiting for an opportunity to hurt the killer.


    Suddenly, his body was like an eagle spreading its wings, jumping high, and then hitting down in the air. His fingers were hooked into Eagle claws and tore the air. It was extremely fierce.


    This is the unique "Eagle Claw skill" of the divine eagle sect!


    If you practice to the extreme, you can crack the iron stone!


    The martial arts onlookers can see that the disciple of the divine eagle sect is already proficient in "Eagle Claw skill". If this claw goes down, Su Murong will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Su Murong was shocked. She rushed too hard. When she came back, she was unable to dodge, so she had to raise her hand.


    Just listen to the "hiss"


    Both sides are staggered, back-to-back.


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect sank their weight and knelt on one knee. Their hands still maintained the shape of Eagle claws, and their fingertips were stained with shocking bright red.


    Su Murong was standing, but above his pretty face was a painful expression of great patience.


    At the next moment, Su Murong''s left sleeve completely burst, revealing his white jade arm. There were two shocking blood marks on the jade arm, which extended to his shoulder and chest. The strength of "big eagle claw skill" also tore the clothes all the way, making the clothes broken and flying in the air like a butterfly, exposing the girl''s smooth skin and even his left chest!


    In pain and shame, Su Murong knelt to the ground and hugged his right hand to cover his bare - chest.


    Under the stage, Liu Wei was furious: "this beast!"


    If Bu Zhulian didn''t hold him, he would have rushed to the challenge arena and shot the eagle sect disciple.


    Bu Zhulian advised, "Xiao Liu, don''t be impulsive. If you mess around now, you will not only not help Miss Su, but also make her disqualified immediately!"


    Liu Wei couldn''t help it. His face turned red and stared at the disciples of the eagle Sect on the stage.


    Jiang Rou also feels anxious and angry. The man is too much. How can he use such indiscriminate means to deal with a girl?


    Yu Yue is very calm and still teaches the little guy there: "Grapefruit grapefruit, you must become strong. Now you have a father to protect you. My father is willing to protect you with his life, but my father can''t stay by your side forever. Therefore, you must have strong power, so strong that no one can bully."


    Bu Zhulian turned his face and said sternly, "Xiao Yu, how do you speak? Do you mean that we miss Su can''t do it? We all see how Miss Su treats you. How can you bear to say such sarcastic words at such a time?"


    This time it was Liu Wei''s turn to pull Bu Jianlian''s sleeve and try to persuade him not to talk disorderly, but bu Jianlian ignored it and looked indignant, which was more angry than Miss Su''s clothes broken in public.


    Yu Yue looked at him as if he saw a psychopath and said coldly, "it''s none of your business for me to discuss the truth of life with my daughter!"


    Bu Zhulian almost jumped up: "you..."


    Liu Wei hurriedly stopped them from arguing, mainly to stop Bu Lian: "Mr. Su, Miss Su is still playing, let''s not mess around!"


    Bu Zhulian glared at Yu Yue, waved his sleeve and "hum".


    However, Su Murong fell down on the challenge arena. The disciples of the eagle sect stood up, turned around, stared at the girl''s semi naked jade back, and the happy light of the success of the plan flashed in their eyes.


    He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "a woman is a woman. If you put on airs, you are also a woman! Women can''t beat men after all!"


    Su Murong''s left arm was bleeding, but she didn''t point to stop bleeding, because she planned to use it later, and she planned to continue fighting.


    She gritted her teeth, stood up, turned around and faced her opponent.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue nodded secretly.


    However, the disciple of the divine eagle sect set his eyes on Su Murong''s half naked left chest, and his look became somewhat obscene: "he has a good figure and is very expected. With such a large chest, he should have a good baby at home, rather than go to Kunlun mountain to compete..."


    Jiang Rou shakes her head. What kind of divine logic is this, straight male cancer logic?


    Su Murong did not dodge. Instead, he raised his head and chest, bared his teeth and said, "what should I not? I can learn martial arts if I want to learn martial arts, and I can fight if I want to fight. How can you comment on my life?"


    The disciple of the divine eagle sect shook his head: "how can you marry a woman like you?"


    Su Murong sneered: "it''s none of your business whether I can marry or not? I won''t marry you anyway!"


    Jiang Rou secretly praised Miss Su for her handsome attitude towards life!


    She used to think that she was the daughter of a big family, delicate and arrogant, but now she began to appreciate her.


    Hearing the speech, the disciple of the divine eagle sect glared and shouted, "woman, I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat, or I''ll tear up your clothes in the next move to see if you can speak hard!"


    Su Murong had shot out of his body and rushed to him: "I''ll break your bird''s claws first!"


    She has completely let go of her hands and feet. Her fist is like a flood peak crossing and sweeping, which is surging!


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect only regarded her as a dying struggle, disdained her face, and used the "great eagle claw skill" to fight.


    Two shadows intersect


    The disciples of the divine eagle sect jump up high, like eagles attacking rabbits, and iron claws catching them in the air


    Su Murong struggled with the consciousness of abandoning one arm, used his injured left arm to carry the "Eagle Claw", and at the same time, he reluctantly waved his right fist and blew it on the other party''s nose


    It was a powder fist, but it broke out with amazing power


    The head of the disciples of the divine eagle sect was high, and they rushed into the sky with their whole body. Nosebleed and broken teeth flew everywhere


    When he fell to the ground, his hooked nose had completely collapsed into a bloody meat lump, and people passed out.


    Su Murong looked at his fist and his eyes were full of confusion and surprise.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help cheering for her. The guy who looked down on women was finally defeated by women. Even if he didn''t fight on the stage himself, he felt good in his heart.


    Lin Ruoying has been paying attention to the situation here. At this time, Mei''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but when he Zhenshan turns around to look at it, she finds a topic to turn him away.


    Bu Zhulian was surprised and turned to Yu Yue. However, Yu Yue talked and laughed with the little guy in his arms. There was no suspicious action.


    He kept muttering in his heart, it''s impossible, it can''t be him... Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that just a moment ago, the real yuan Qi in Miss Su suddenly became strong and terrible, as if a strong Qi was injected from the outside? But where did it come from? Who is helping Miss Su? Who in the end can conduct the Qi of Zhenyuan so imperceptibly in full view of the public?

 Chapter 141

    Su Murong stumbled down from the challenge arena. Bu Zhulian hurried forward to help her and put on clothes to stop bleeding. She ran faster than anyone else.


    Zhang Jiao passed by, looked at her and said with a smile, "why is Miss Su so embarrassed? I don''t know. I thought you lost, and you lost miserably."


    Su Murong asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jiao''s pretty face suddenly changed. This woman didn''t take me seriously at all. Damn it!


    Jiang Rou came over and said, "Xiaojiao, I didn''t expect you to be a warrior! I saw you playing in the challenge arena over there just now. Did you win?"


    Zhang Jiao nodded and said, "well, I won."


    Jiang Rou was sincerely happy: "Congratulations, Xiaojiao!"


    Then he said apologetically, "but I''m sorry, I didn''t bother to go up to cheer you on just now."


    Zhang Jiaoxin said, this is nature. You have to kneel and lick Yu Yue. Yu Yue has to kneel and lick his master Su Murong. Naturally, where Su Murong is, you are.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to cheer me on now."


    When Jiang Rou saw her walking towards the challenge arena, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiaojiao, you... Why do you want to fight twice?"


    Zhang Jiao smiled gently, and the corners of her mouth and eyebrows were proud: "because I am the representative of two zongmen families at the same time!"


    Jiang Rou''s expression was even more surprised: "are you the representative of the two patriarchal families? And this operation?"


    Zhang Jiao said with a smile, "of course. Just watch it. I can win two games easily. Unlike some big ladies, it''s terrible to win."


    She smiled and looked at Su Murong, who was half blood, and said to Jiang Rou, "Jiang Rou, remember to cheer me on this time."


    Then he went to the challenge arena and left everyone with a sense of superiority.


    Bu Zhulian then reacted and said in a deep voice, "who is she? How dare you satirize us, Miss Su?"


    Jiang Rou said apologetically, "she... Her name is Zhang Jiao. She is my friend."


    Bu Zhenlian immediately raised his fingers to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou and reported to Su Murong: "Miss Su, these two people are afraid that they have no good intentions. Just then, you just fell down slightly in the challenge arena, and Yu Yue said sarcastic words. Now, Miss Jiang''s friends are also disrespectful to Miss Su. Miss Su, you are open-minded, but they are too much, and he really can''t see it..."


    Su Murong suddenly stopped drinking: "shut up!"


    After the sound, she was so excited that she triggered the wound that her delicate body trembled and sweated.


    Liu Wei quickly asked with concern, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Then stop and refine with your eyes.


    Bu Zhenlian seemed not to see Liu Wei''s warning and continued: "don''t be excited, Miss Su. You have done your utmost to them, but they have done their utmost to you... Alas, you are hurt now. It''s inconvenient to teach them a lesson. It''s better to let him do it for them..."


    Su Murong couldn''t control the pain at the wound. He shouted and scolded: "Mr. Yu, shut your mouth! I know Mr. Yu is not a sarcastic person. Moreover, even if Mr. Yu said and did something, you shouldn''t judge and teach a lesson..."


    With these words, she had turned pale with pain and seemed to be about to lose her hold.


    Liu Wei hurriedly said: "Miss, it''s cold here. Let''s go back to the house quickly. The wound also needs to be treated in time..."


    Su Murong left with the help of Liu Wei.


    Bu Zhulian stayed where he was. He was filled with strong winds and earth shaking waves. He didn''t expect Miss Su to be like this.


    I''m a guest of the Su family. Your elders paid a lot of money to invite me. The boy surnamed Yu is not a guest of the Su family. Why do you Miss Su believe and help?


    It must be that Miss Su is young and shallow. She is bewitched by some tricks and means used by the boy surnamed Yu. Old man Su is old and loves his house and Wu. He also feels good when his granddaughter feels good. Therefore, when the boy surnamed Yu is a treasure, he is going to expose your disguise!


    He thought about it in his heart, but when he saw that Su Murong and Liu Wei were far away, bu Zhulian had to catch up. He turned back and glared at Yu Yue.


    Jiang Rou didn''t understand why Mr. Chen suddenly targeted Yu Yue: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with him...?"


    Yu Yue didn''t pay attention to the step refining at all. He glanced and said, "who knows? Maybe there is a pit in his brain. I got into the water on a snowy day."


    Jiang Rou asked, "Miss Su has returned to the house because of her injury. Shall we go back and see her?"


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt anyone. Let''s see what your best friend is doing first."


    Jiang Rou was in a good mood and didn''t worry about Miss Su''s injury. She didn''t go to see if it would be bad. Her attention had shifted to the challenge arena.


    I saw that Zhang Jiao, dressed in red martial arts clothes, had started fighting with others on the challenge arena.


    The bright red dress made her skin whiter than snow.


    This time, she sent a battle on behalf of Qingcheng Mountain in Shuzhou. She waved the sword in her hand, which made it the unique "SONGFENG sword technique" of Qingcheng school.


    Her opponent is a disciple of Changle gang in Chang''an, Qinchuan.


    The disciples of Changle sect use Dao, which is "five elements and Six Harmonies Dao".


    The move of "five elements and Six Harmonies Sabre" is fierce and unpredictable. It coincides with the number of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth and the combination of three yin, three yang and six harmonies. It can be completely used and changed. It can make the enemy defenseless.


    However, Zhang Jiao''s sword technique is so insidious that it is difficult for her opponent to use it.


    Qingcheng sect was originally a famous and decent sect. The "loose wind sword technique" is famous for its dexterity and elegance. It is said to be "as strong as pine and as fast as wind".


    But in Zhang Jiao''s hands, she became extremely spicy and vicious.


    Relying on her petite stature, she deliberately pressed the center of gravity lower and specialized in the lower three routes of her opponent, which made the disciples of Changle Gang very uncomfortable. The power of "five elements and Six Harmonies Sabre" could not be exerted by six out of ten.


    Yu Yue noted that in the first round of challenge table released by the host, Zhang Jiao sent two teams to participate on behalf of Chengdu Liujia and Qingcheng.


    In the first game, she defeated the Kongtong sect disciples on behalf of the Liu family.


    Now is the second game. She competes with the disciples of Changle Sect on behalf of Qingcheng sect.


    Can it be said that the Liu family in Chengdu and the Qingcheng school are united? How did Zhang Jiao get involved?


    The relationship between them is thought-provoking.


    However, he did not delve into it, which was not the focus of his attention.


    He said he was leaving half way through it.


    Jiang rouqi said, "don''t you look at the results?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t look, Zhang Jiao won. Oh, yes, do you want to stay and congratulate her?"


    Jiang Rou thought about it and decided to go back with Yu Yue first. The little guy may not be able to stay: "let''s go. I''ll congratulate her when I meet her later."


    Then they left with the little guy.


    Zhang Jiao saw Yu Yue and Jiang Rou leave on the stage, and Su Murong had already left. She was very unhappy in her heart.


    Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and Miss Su Da, you can still look down on me for the time being. When I reach the peak of martial arts and step on you one by one, you will regret it!


    The resentment in my heart broke out, and the sword in my hand became more poisonous. In an instant, I passed through the blade of the disciples of Changle sect, and a Sword Pierced each other''s thigh!


    "Ah... Ah..." the disciples of Changle Gang immediately screamed.

 Chapter 142

    Although the little guy likes to be lively, many people and lively occasions consume too much energy for her. She is at a time when she has the strongest desire to explore. Everything in the world is very new to her. Unlike adults, she knows how to block things she doesn''t need or want to accept. She doesn''t refuse information, so even if she doesn''t run or jump, Constantly using her brain to receive and process information still made her tired quickly.


    Yu Yue is going to send the little guy back to his room to have a rest.


    As soon as he put it on the bed, the little man turned over and fell asleep immediately.


    It''s really tiring to explore the world.


    Jiang Rou looked at the little guy''s beautiful sleeping face, covered her with a quilt, and whispered, "Yu Yue, you''d better go and see Miss Su. I''m here with grapefruit."


    Yu Yue nodded and said yes. He stood by the bed for a while before turning away.


    He knocked on Su Murong''s door.


    It was Bu Zhulian who came to open the door.


    Bu Zhulian stared at Yu Yue. His eyes were not good. His body blocked the door and didn''t mean to let Yu Yue in.


    Yu Yue stood outside the door and said, "Miss Su, I brought you a bottle of medicine and gave it to Mr. Yu, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    Then he put a small transparent bottle filled with transparent liquid in Bu Zhulian''s hand and left.


    Su Murong was lying in bed, and his wound had been covered with medicine, but the situation was not optimistic. The "Eagle Claw skill" of the divine eagle gate was too fierce, and his left arm hurt muscles and bones. Even if it was not scrapped, he was afraid that it would be impossible to learn boxing and practice martial arts in the future, and he would not be able to participate in the competition tomorrow. Winning in the first challenge arena was tantamount to losing. Everyone was very worried, including Su Murong himself.


    She hates herself. Why is she so impulsive when fighting and why is she so vulnerable to the influence of her opponent? Otherwise, how can she get hurt here?


    Although such an injury is not fatal, it basically ended her martial arts career and lost an arm. Is it possible to fight with one hand? Do you want to practice leg skill instead? It''s impossible!


    The first victory was a disastrous victory, and the second was an immediate defeat. Such a performance is definitely not a good performance. How to explain to Grandpa? How can we stop the opponents of the Su family?


    If you go back to the Su family in Kuncheng with defeat and injury, you can not add impetus to Grandpa''s reform, but fall into the real population and become a stumbling block under the wheel of the Su family''s reform.


    Su Murong was already disheartened.


    Liu Wei was distressed. Just now, when he was dressing her frightening wound, he forced himself to bear the impulse to rush back and kill the eagle disciple a hundred times.


    When Bu Shulian turned back to his bedroom, Su Murong asked weakly, "Mr. Shue, was Mr. Yu here just now?"


    Bu Zhulian said, "well, come and go again."


    Su Murong hurriedly sat up, his quilt slipped and didn''t care: "gone? Why don''t you invite him in?"


    Liu Wei quickly stopped her from getting out of bed and pulled the quilt for her.


    Bu Zhulian said, "I opened the door. He doesn''t come in. I don''t know what he means."


    Su Murong asked, "did Mr. Yu say anything?"


    Bu Zhulian said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Liu Wei saw the transparent vial in his hand and asked, "what''s in your hand?"


    Bu Zhulian looked at the ordinary bottle and said, "Oh, this? Xiao Yu gave it to me just now and asked me to give it to Miss Su. He didn''t say anything else. There''s nothing written on the bottle. No one knows what this thing is. It''s too suspicious. I suggest throwing it away..."


    Before his voice fell, Su Murong said, "bring it to me!"


    The tone is very urgent and very impolite.


    Bu Zhulian said, "but Miss Su, this thing..."


    Liu Wei has received Su Murong''s wink and comes forward to take the transparent vial away from Bu Zhulian.


    Bu Zhenlian was shocked when he saw Su Murong take the bottle and opened it. He said, "Miss Su, how can you be so reckless? How do you know what Yu Yuean''s heart is? In case there is poison in the bottle, you have something wrong. Let Xiao Liu and I go back and explain it to master Su?"


    Su Murong drank all the liquid in the bottle, then lay down slowly and said: "That''s enough. Don''t say Mr. Yu''s wrong in front of me and don''t stir up the relationship between us. I know what you think. Mr. Chen, I respect you because you were invited by my uncle, but please know what you should do. The guest Qing of the Su family is to help the Su family, not to make trouble and block. All right, you go out and I want to have a rest."


    Bu Zhulian also wanted to explain that Liu Wei had gone out and reminded him: "go, don''t disturb miss''s rest."


    Bu Zhulian returned to his room. His face was hard to see. He grabbed a lacquered long neck bottle and planned to break it to vent, but he stopped at the last minute and put it back in place.


    It''s all money. If it''s broken, you have to pay for it


    But his anger was hard to dispel.


    I''m Ke Qing, who was invited by Su Yi, the boss of the Su family, to accompany the little girl of the Su family to the Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference. Before that, both Su and Liu Wei respected me very much. However, when the boy surnamed Yu appeared, their attitude changed obviously. Su even ignored my advice twice or three times and forcibly protected the boy surnamed Yu!


    Is there an affair


    But the boy surnamed Yu clearly has a daughter. How can the daughter of the Su family commit herself to a married husband?


    It must be that the boy surnamed Yu played some tricks to make Miss Su obsessed.


    Well, I must help Miss Su see Yu Yue''s true face and let her understand that the boy surnamed Yu is just a liar. If you want to do well in the martial arts conference, you can only rely on me!


    Otherwise, I will be the guest of the Su family?


    In fact, the reason why Bu Zhulian is hostile to Yu Yue is very simple. It is because he feels that his status and interests are threatened. He thinks Yu Yue will also play the guest Qing of the Su family and grab food with himself, so he tries his best to protect his job and wants to eliminate the imaginary "peer enemies".


    ¡­¡­


    The results of the first round of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference were announced.


    In addition to the direct promotion of the host Kunlun sect, the other ten Wudao sects and Wudao aristocratic families are:


    Songshan Shaolin Temple


    Xizihu Mingjian mountain villa


    Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshi Mansion


    Qingcheng Mountain Qingcheng sect


    Beijing Yanjia


    Nangong family in Taihu Lake


    Xiangjiang Zhujia


    Shen family in Jinling


    Kuncheng Su family


    Chengdu Liujia


    In today''s competition, it is generally acknowledged that there are four major surprises:


    First, Tianshi mansion defeated the old Wudang sect, the leader of Wudang sect, and was promoted boldly;


    Second, Nangong family defeated Shencheng Xu family, which ranked second among the eight martial arts families, which is equivalent to rewriting the ranking;


    Third and fourth, the Liu family in Chengdu and the Su family in Kuncheng, who ranked last and second among the eight martial arts families, won the counter attack at the same time and entered the second round.


    Today''s competition, the most prominent is a martial arts rookie named Zhang Jiao.


    Before that, the martial arts world had never heard of this figure.


    But today, she also represented Qingcheng school and the Liu family in Chengdu, and won both games. Zhang Xiao, who even overshadowed Tianshi mansion and Nangong shaotian of Nangong aristocratic family, were the same for a while.

 Chapter 143

    The sky in Kunlun Mountain shines long and darkens quickly.


    After dinner, I felt that the sky could be bright for a while, but soon it was as if the curtain had fallen, and it was completely dark.


    Then, Xinghan was brilliant.


    The starry sky of Kunlun Mountain is absolutely beautiful.


    The pure Star River carries out the sky.


    The stars are dotted, as if you can take them off with your hand.


    Su Murong came out of the room and ate. Accompanied by Liu Wei and bu Zhulian, he looked at the stars on the stargazer in the East Kunlun highland.


    Many martial artists have nothing to do and come here to play.


    Liu Wei asked Su Murong how he felt about his injury.


    Su Murong didn''t remove the bandage on his arm. He didn''t know the specific situation. He just said, "I took Mr. Yu''s medicine and slept again. I feel much better."


    Bu Zhulian didn''t think so. His heart said, how is it possible to drink a bottle of water of unknown origin? That''s a bone breaking injury. Is the boy surnamed Yu really the elder of the Shen family leader of Jinling golden needle or the valley leader medicine king of qingniu Valley?


    "Nangong shaotian is coming!" I don''t know who said a word. Many young qingjunyan turned back.


    I saw a young man of Shenjun walking on the star viewing platform, followed by two middle-aged men in black.


    Although the two men were Shenhua and introverted, the insiders sensed that the Qi of Zhenyuan in their bodies was powerful and terrible. They were first-class experts.


    Nangong shaotian can make the two masters willing to follow him. It can be seen that he is extraordinary.


    Nangong shaotian of Nangong aristocratic family in Taihu Lake is graceful and has an extraordinary bearing. He has a panoramic view of the pride of the aristocratic family.


    When Nangong shaotian came to the stargazing platform, young qingjunyan turned back to greet him and said hello to him. It was very popular.


    Both Nangong shaotian himself and the Nangong aristocratic family he came from are destined to make Nangong shaotian superior and popular everywhere.


    Although Zhang Jiao''s popularity overshadowed him in the first round of today''s competition, that''s because Zhang Jiao is a newcomer to martial arts and stands out as a debut at the Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference. More importantly, she participates as a dual representative of Qingcheng school and Chengdu Liu family, so the topic heat is naturally high.


    However, there is still a big gap in the details compared with the proud son of Nangong family, a super family standing on the shore of Taihu Lake.


    Nangong shaotian is a genius recognized by Nangong aristocratic family as a rare talent in 50 years. He has a great reputation in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the center of the east coast of China and has a great future. Today, he beat the children of the Xu family in Shencheng and rewrites the family ranking. Many young people are willing to curry favor with him.


    Nangong shaotian also enjoys the vanity of stars holding the moon.


    A martial arts meeting is actually a microcosm of the martial arts world


    The world of martial arts and Taoism is a silhouette of society.


    The strong is respected and the winner is king.


    Weak people don''t have to have names.


    "Shi Mei is so beautiful tonight that people fall in love at first sight." as soon as she came on stage, Nangong shaotian praised Su Murong.


    This makes many young martial artists turn their eyes to Su Murong.


    Is that Su Murong of the Su family in Kuncheng?


    Kuncheng Su family ranks second to last among the eight martial arts families. Why did Nangong shaotian pay so much attention to it?


    Most of them did not know that in the early days, the ancestors of the Su family did not live in Kuncheng, or even Yunzhou, but also lived in Jiangzuo area of Taihu Lake Basin, just like the Nangong family, because they moved west to Kuncheng, Yunzhou to avoid the war.


    Therefore, the Su family and the Nangong family have some friends and connections.


    In the generation of Su Murong and Nangong shaotian, some people in both families have the idea of re establishing close relations. Some people think that marriage is a good way.


    In terms of age and conditions, Su Murong of the Su family and Nangong shaotian of the Nangong family are the most suitable for marriage.


    Nangong shaotian seems to be very interested in Su Murong.


    However, Miss Su''s family doesn''t like Nangong''s childe very much. Seeing Nangong shaotian''s complacent appearance, she hates it. Moreover, she also knows that Nangong shaotian is a typical FLOWER FLOWER male child. Many women have been ruined by him, although most of them have been ruined voluntarily.


    Su Murong''s face became cold as soon as he saw Nangong shaotian, and faintly responded, "where?"


    Nangong shaotian didn''t seem to feel it. He ignored the whiskers and compliments of the young Junyan around him. He only looked at Su Murong. He asked with concern: "I heard that Shimei was injured by the disciples of the eagle sect in the competition today. How are she now? I have several bottles of ancestral Golden sore medicine with good curative effect. I''ll order someone to take it for Shimei immediately..."


    Su Murong shook his head: "no, I''ve already used medicine."


    Nangong shaotian said, "the disciple of the divine eagle sect is really, but he doesn''t know how to cherish incense and jade. As a man, he should always let women. I''ll teach him a lesson tonight and vent my anger for sister Shi."


    Others may think he is an elegant gentleman who thinks of women, but Su Murong, like the eagle disciple, despises women. It is wrong to belittle them, but he is deliberately courteous and undoubtedly regards women as a vulnerable group.


    What''s more, Nangong shaotian said something cheap and hypocritical. How could su Murong really let him teach that Eagle disciple?


    Gratitude and resentment in the challenge arena cannot be brought down. This is a Jianghu rule.


    Su Murong still refused: "No."


    She said to Liu Wei, "let''s go."


    Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    Nangong shaotian stopped her and said with a smile, "Shimei, the starry sky tonight is so beautiful. Although it''s not as beautiful as Shimei''s face, it''s also worth watching. It''s not too early and boring for Shimei to go back to her room now?"


    Su Murong glanced at the smiling face of the other party, who thought he was very handsome, and didn''t want to say a word.


    Liu Wei said, "Mr. Nangong, Miss Su is tired and wants to go back and have a rest."


    Liu Wei stood in front of Nangong shaotian, but Nangong shaotian didn''t even move his eyes to Liu Wei. It seemed that when he was the air, or when he was a servant who didn''t deserve to talk to himself, he only looked at Su Murong and said, "sister, why don''t we agree on the lifelong events on the Kunlun mountain?"


    There was an uproar around.


    Others talked about it one after another:


    "Is there really an engagement between the Nangong family and the Su family?"


    "It''s normal. It''s said that the two ancestors had been friends for a century, but later they separated the two places for some reasons. Now it''s called ''renewing the front edge''."


    "Look at their two talented women. They are a perfect couple."


    "The key is that the marriage of the two families is definitely a strong alliance. I don''t know if it will have any impact on the martial arts conference?"


    "Of course, it will have an impact. If the two together and integrate resources, they will certainly affect the results of the competition..."


    Su Murong''s face turned red, but he was not ashamed, but angry.


    The two families have not put the marriage on the table yet. They have only contacted and tried it twice in private. Su Murong clearly refused both times. In this case, it is impossible for the two families to mention it again.


    But now, Nangong shaotian suddenly put forward the matter in front of so many colleagues in the martial arts world. What does he mean by making it so ambiguous and distorted?

 Chapter 144

    Facing Nangong shaotian''s eyes, Su Murong replied, "Nangong childe, I''ve already stated my attitude before - I don''t want to marry. So I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please excuse me. I''m going back to my room to have a rest."


    Everyone around became more agitated.


    This is big news!


    Nangong aristocratic family proposed marriage to the Su family, but the Su family openly refused!


    Generally speaking, the Su family in Kuncheng ranks second from the bottom among the eight martial arts families, and the Nangong family in Taihu Lake ranks third. Today, the ranking is basically rewritten because it defeated the Xu family in Shencheng. The Su family and Nangong are married. Most people think that the Su family took advantage and the Su family climbed up.


    Since there are advantages to take advantage of, why not marry?


    Most people can''t figure it out.


    Nangong shaotian was also a little surprised. Su Murong dared to refuse himself so directly in front of so many people, and his face became a little ugly for a moment.


    One of the middle-aged men behind him took a step forward and said, "Miss Su, the Nangong family has enough sincerity and is willing to use one tenth of the assets of the Nangong family and one third of the skills, weapons and equipment in the Nangong Arsenal as the bride price."


    The crowd saw that the middle-aged man was strong and tall, like a lion, with vigorous hair and bulging muscles. Just now he was very low-key behind Nangong shaotian. At this time, he stepped forward with his eyes wide open, as if he had struck two lightning bolts out of thin air.


    "Nan... Nangong lion emperor?! why is he here?"


    "The Nangong lion emperor who once fought all over the invincible hands of eastern China?"


    "Yes, it''s the invincible lion. It seems that he is willing to retreat behind the scenes and act as a Taoist protector for Nangong shaotian! Nangong aristocratic family really has great expectations and investment in Nangong shaotian!"


    "The point is that the Nangong family should take out one tenth of their family property as a dowry, at least 30 or 40 billion. It''s very cost-effective for the Su family to exchange a daughter for family development!"


    "What''s the point? One third of the skills, weapons and equipment in Nangong arsenal is the most important thing? Nangong Arsenal, this is the foundation of Nangong aristocratic family for a hundred years. Taking out one third is really scary. It can definitely cause shock in the Jianghu and attract some small sects to shake their tails and kneel."


    "That''s it. Won''t the Su family agree? I don''t believe it!"


    On the stargazing platform, people have different opinions.


    Some young Junyan secretly hate that they are men.


    Some Jianghu daughters hate that they are not Su''s daughter. Seeing Su Murong''s eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    But Su Murong was furious, and her eyes almost spewed out anger.


    The lion king of Nangong is aggressive. It''s not a marriage proposal. It''s obviously a forced marriage! He used his power to force Su Murong to marry if he didn''t want to!


    Liu Wei can only say: "master Nangong, Nangong childe, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. This is not a place to talk. It''s better to invite you to Kuncheng another day..."


    Nangong aristocratic family has too much edge. You can''t directly attack it here and now. He plans to detour and delay it.


    However


    The lion king of Nangong was as fierce as the lion king when he opened his eyes and said, "why bother to discuss this? We have agreed with Su Yi that Miss Su will marry into our Nangong aristocratic family as soon as possible. The condition is that one tenth of the assets of Nangong aristocratic family and one third of the skills, weapons and equipment in Nangong Arsenal."


    Liu Wei was stunned. Was Miss Su sold by her uncle?


    Su Murong felt dizzy.


    Su Yi is the oldest son of Su Lao, the uncle of Su Murong and the principal of Su family. He is also the most powerful member of the second generation of Su family. Besides Su Lao, he has the final say in Su family.


    Su Jue, Su Murong''s father, is the second brother. He is inferior to his eldest brother in terms of power, status, qualification and ability. If his daughter Su Murong had not won the favor of old Su, Su Jue''s share would have been swallowed by Su Yi. Now Su Jue advocates hiding his power and biding his time and dare not turn against his eldest brother. He wants to strive for growth time for Su Murong. Su Jue can only hope on Su Murong.


    Now, Su Murong is clearly priced. The only difference between Su Murong and female slaves in the black market is that they are more expensive


    Su Murong felt deeply humiliated. She gritted her teeth and said, "does my father Su Jue know this? Does my grandfather Su Lao know? Su Yi, although he is my uncle, he has no right to decide my life!"


    The lion emperor of Nangong said, "Su Yi is the principal of your Su family. Of course, we will talk to the principal about such a big matter between Nangong and the Su family. Su Yi also promised that no one will object to it."


    Su Murong said, "I object to..."


    Nangong lion emperor said, "your objection is invalid. Men and women should pay attention to ''the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker''. The marriage was promised by your elder Su Yi. We can only listen to your elders'' opinions, and your own opinions are optional."


    The implication is to bully Su Murong without the support of elders.


    This is a forced marriage to be a scoundrel.


    Liu Wei suddenly looked at Bu Zhulian: "Mr. Zhui, you have a word to say!"


    Bu Zhenlian is a guest of the Su family. His age, seniority and Jianghu qualifications are there. What he said should have some weight.


    He can even say "this matter should be discussed in the long run".


    However, bu Zhulian looked cold and said coldly: "since it was decided by the boss of the Su family, I can''t have other opinions. If I have to say a word, I mean, the talent of Nangong childe Tianzong is a good match with Miss Su."


    Liu Wei was stunned and then realized that Bu Zhulian was the guest Qing invited by Su Yi? It turned out that uncle Su had already calculated.


    Su Murong felt that he had been put into a cage and that he was the only one to be slaughtered.


    Just when everyone, including Nangong shaotian and Nangong lion emperor, thought Su Murong had to marry, a little girl ran over with a giggle and hid behind Su Murong.


    Everyone was stunned. Ah, the eldest lady of the Su family has a daughter?


    Isn''t this embarrassing?


    Then a man and a woman came over.


    Men wear ordinary looks, but women''s temperament is very gentle.


    The man waved to the little girl behind Su Murong and said, "Grapefruit, don''t make trouble, come here quickly."


    The little girl is carved in powder and jade. She is very cute. Especially when she smiles, her eyes bend like crescent moon.


    She seems to be playing hide and seek with people, but she wants to hide behind Su Murong''s ass.


    The man can only come forward and catch her and hold her in his arms: "Grapefruit grapefruit, don''t disturb aunt, aunt Rong, they talk about things here."


    Everyone, including Nangong shaotian and Nangong lion emperor, breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, it wasn''t Su Murong''s child.


    But the man said, "however, at this time and in this place, there should be no business. Grapefruit, you tell your aunt to go back to her room early, and there will be business later."


    Children under the age of two naturally don''t talk so much.


    Who said this to whom, as long as you are not stupid, you can hear it.


    The onlookers were curious again. Who dared to provoke the Nangong family? Is it crazy?


    Nangong shaotian narrowed his eyes, looked at the man standing close to Su Murong and said with a long smile: "This is the Kunlun Mountain martial arts meeting. Those who can enter here are all outstanding contemporary and outstanding people in the world. Some unknown people can''t fish in troubled waters. Did they sneak in? Even unknown people dare to come here and understand the moves of your experts? How can they not be afraid of being disgraced?"

 Chapter 145

    A boy, a girl and a child appeared on the stargazing platform behind. It was Yu Yueyu''s pomelo father and daughter and Jiang rou.


    Nangong shaotian directly provoked Yu Yue and scolded Yu Yue as a "nobody".


    Nangong shaotian''s arrogance is not a matter of one day or two. Everyone is not surprised. After all, people have capital.


    As for the younger generation who wanted to flatter Nangong shaotian, they smiled and agreed: "brother Nangong, even if you can''t understand, some people can pretend to understand. Others applaud him and others applaud him. Anyway, no one can see his embroidered pillow and a bag of grass without going to the challenge arena."


    These words immediately aroused some laughter, and Nangong shaotian''s arrogance was even stronger.


    As for the younger generation who didn''t want to be with Nangong shaotian, they shook their heads. They all felt that the unknown generation in front of them could only sigh bad luck and provoke Nangong shaotian. They were destined to be humiliated by him.


    Yu Yue''s face remained unchanged. He also smiled at Nangong shaotian''s ridicule and said, "Nangong child, you are really blind. You don''t even know who I am. You dare to be arrogant and domineering here. Just because you are a dog, you also want to marry my Murong. You are simply delusional!"


    Nangong shaotian was shocked by his scolding. He looked at Yu Yue carefully up and down, but he couldn''t recognize who he was: "you... Who are you?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m Murong''s master. I''m a teacher for one day and a father for life. Just now you said that I only listen to the opinions of my elders. Isn''t my master an elder? Nangong children, why don''t you kneel down when you see my teacher? If you want to marry Murong, how can you be less polite?"


    This time, not only Nangong shaotian, but also the onlookers were stunned.


    He... Is he su Murong''s master?


    He is ordinary, but how can he de become the master of the daughter of the Su family?


    Nangong shaotian said, "no... impossible..."


    Su Murong was overjoyed when he heard Yu Yue''s words. Mr. Yu finally agreed to be my master!


    She immediately turned around and bowed respectfully to Yu Yue, regardless of the ice and snow on the ground: "master, you are finally here!"


    Yu Yue accepted it calmly, and then said, "disciple, don''t be polite. Please get up."


    Su Murong stood up and patted off the mud and snow.


    The people were surprised again. It didn''t seem like cheating. That boy is really miss Su''s master!


    Yu Yue looked at Nangong shaotian: "hmm? Why don''t you kneel down and say hello? The children of Nangong family not only have no eyesight, but also have no manners. OK, you don''t have to kneel down. Now it''s useless even if you kneel down and knock a hundred heads. Murong, if you don''t want to marry this kind of goods, you won''t marry. Master will decide for you."


    Su Murong breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Yue was there. Her heart widened. She felt that even if the sky fell, Yu Yue would hold up with only one hand.


    There was brilliance flowing in her beautiful eyes. She said again, "thank you, master."


    Nangong shaotian''s face changed wildly: "how dare you play with me?"


    The lion emperor in the south palace looked at him and said in a deep voice: "Miss Su, don''t make a mistake. My young nephew is a great hero in the world. He is a perfect match for you in terms of appearance, talent, talent and resources. You two are married. My eldest brother and the head of Nangong family will personally preside over the marriage, and the ancestors of Nangong family will personally bless you. This is a great event. I believe that this will be a happy marriage and serve my Nangong life The family will not humiliate Miss Su. For the Su family, this is also a matter of honor for their ancestors! "


    He only said to Su Murong, completely ignoring Yu Yue.


    Although he said all good things, he was domineering, and his words were oppressed and forced by "must marry".


    "Honor our ancestors?" Yu Yue said lazily, refusing to let Su Murong speak. "What is the Nangong family? Even if the master and ancestor of the Nangong family come, it''s impossible to force our Murong to marry down. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. It''s just a combination of inside and outside, trying to swallow the Su family..."


    Nangong shaotian shouted: "bastard, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Yu Yuehe glanced at him: "well, even if you don''t have bad ideas and don''t make bad ideas, Murong won''t marry you. If you want to ask why, it''s just because you''re too rubbish. I despise you and don''t want my disciples to be wronged."


    There was an uproar.


    This is too arrogant!


    Unexpectedly, he thinks that the genius of Nangong aristocratic family is rubbish and says that Su Murong was wronged to marry Nangong shaotian?


    Is this young master of Su Murong a madman?


    He is only afraid of eating bear heart and leopard courage!


    The lion king of Nangong immediately looked hard and was as domineering as a rainbow. When he took another step forward, mountains and rivers moved, and the momentum suppressed the whole audience, making people breathless.


    He still ignored Yu Yue and said quietly to Su Murong, "Miss Su, don''t push your Su family''s century old foundation into the abyss because of an outsider! If Miss Su has some foresight, some people shouldn''t appear around her, otherwise, it may bring disaster to your Su family!"


    Threat, this is already a naked threat!


    Even Su Murong didn''t expect that the other party would deceive people so far.


    Bu Zhulian also offered advice: "Miss Su, don''t be impulsive. Old man Su''s reform career has just started, and the more support from all sides, the better. You''re here to attend the martial arts conference to help old Su''s career. Wouldn''t you get twice the result with half the effort if you can get the help of Nangong family? This marriage is a good thing. Don''t be fooled, hurt the harmony between the two families, and spoil old Su''s plan."


    Yu Yue sneered: "this kind of lie can''t even deceive a three-year-old child. It''s shameless to say it. You and I know whether the Nangong family is a wolf, a tiger or a lion. The Su family doesn''t have to rely on anyone to help them develop and make a breakthrough. They just need a game of chess."


    Bu Zhulian was stuck in his throat for a moment. He was very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Nangong lion emperor stared at Su Murong: "so, does the Su family really want to toast without penalty?"


    Su Murong took a look at Yu Yue next to him and summoned up the courage to reply: "there are few thousands of cups of wine for a bosom friend. If I''m not a friend, I won''t drink at all."


    Nangong lion emperor even said three "good" words: "good, good, good!"


    The sound was like the roar of a lion, which made people''s eardrums buzzing.


    He clenched his fists and was furious. It seemed that he was about to explode and kill.


    Everyone has changed color and everyone''s heart strings are tight.


    Just then, two more people boarded the observatory.


    One of them, he Zhenshan, the leader of Kunlun sect, was elegant and dignified. He came to the field and said, "there are no other good things to entertain guests in Kunlun Mountain, but the night view of the starry sky is worth seeing. You can sit down and discuss something. After all, the Star viewing platform is a place for watching stars, so it''s not suitable to fight."


    Beside him, there was a girl in white who was extremely elegant, but Lin Ruoying said, "you are the pillars of the right path before the evil palace, and you should not mess up."


    He Zhenshan has made it clear that this is the territory of the Kunlun sect. It''s too embarrassing for you to fight here.


    Lin Ruoying, on behalf of the state, supervised the process of the martial arts conference. Under her nose, it was really hard to fight privately.


    The lion king of Nangong took back his overbearing arrogance and bowed his hands at he Zhenshan and Lin Ruoying. Instead, he said to Su Murong: "for the sake of leader he and Miss Lin, I will save your dog today. If Miss Su is lucky to meet my shaotian virtuous nephew in the challenge arena under the guidance of the senior teacher, there will be no friendship at that time. Life and death have a destiny! Shaotian, let''s go!"


    Put down the cruel words, Nangong shaotian left the star viewing platform.


    Su Murong said hello to he Zhenshan and Lin Ruoying on behalf of the Su family, but he didn''t thank them. It means that the Su family is not afraid of his Nangong family''s coercion. Even if you don''t stop, we can deal with it.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. Seeing that Lin Ruoying helped each other but didn''t recognize him, he didn''t bother to expose his relationship. He said to Su Murong, "go back to the room after Murong."


    Su Murong is naturally obedient.


    The party stepped down from the stargazer.


    Lin Ruoying looked at Yu Yue''s disappearing back and thought deeply.

 Chapter 146

    "Miss Su, how can you be so confused?" when you returned to Lingfeng village, bu Shulian felt painful and angry. "What good will it do to you and the Su family to offend the Nangong aristocratic family? You are too emotional and easy to be bewitched! What are the intentions of the people who bewitch you? Have you ever thought about it?"


    However, he said something, but found that no one paid attention to him at all.


    Yu Yue took the little guy and Jiang Rou back to the house first and left a sentence: "Murong, come to my room in half an hour and wear practice clothes."


    Su Murong nodded yes and walked back to the house.


    Liu Wei looked at Yu Yue and Su Murong, then looked at Bu Lian, shook his head and left.


    Only Bu Zhulian stood in the snow, frowned and said, "what do you mean by shaking your head? Hey, what do you mean by shaking your head? I''m kind-hearted to advise, but none of you listened. I''m against the Nangong family... Crazy... Everyone is crazy..."


    Half an hour later, Su Murong knocked on Yu Yue''s door.


    Entering the house, he found that there was only Yu Yue. Su Murong asked strangely, "where''s grapefruit?"


    Yu Yue said, "coax me to sleep and let Miss Jiang carry me away. It''s inconvenient for her to be here."


    Su Murong has changed into a blue shirt and white pants for practicing martial arts.


    The training clothes are hand sewn and fit. The loose part is loose and comfortable. It also fully outlines the full curve of the girl''s chest, which is shocking at first sight.


    Su Murong twisted his fingers and said unnaturally, "inconvenient? Does Mr. Yu want to..."


    Yu Yue asked her, "what do you want?"


    Su Murong found that he had too much room for words. His pretty face turned red. He quickly knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, master has accepted me as an apprentice. I shouldn''t call ''Mr. Yu''. But I''m not prepared for the master worship ceremony or passed the test. I''m uneasy."


    Yu Yue said, "who said you didn''t pass the test?"


    Su Murong knelt on the ground and said, "today''s game, I was lucky to win. At the last moment, I must have been helped by my master before I finally won, otherwise..."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "since I help you, it means you have passed the test. What I want to see is your determination to win. As for those red tape etiquette, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Murong was surprised. In fact, she was not sure who helped her at the last minute of today''s challenge arena, but now she couldn''t help but be surprised to hear Yu Yue admit it. How could he transmit the Qi of truth for himself in broad daylight and in full view of the public?


    For a moment, he was surprised and admired. He took his head and worshipped again: "thank you, master!"


    Yu Yue hurriedly picked her up: "it''s said that you don''t have to stick to all kinds of false rites. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Get up quickly. We don''t have much time."


    Su Murong looked at him, his eyes could not help showing the light of excitement and expectation.


    Is master going to start preaching and teaching so soon?


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "before, you would rather die than worship me as a teacher. Now you look very excited."


    Su Murong thought of his misunderstandings about Yu Yue and his arrogant behavior before. He was ashamed. He bit his lips and muttered, "it was an apprentice who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai, but he didn''t know that master was powerful and offended. Please don''t worry about it. But master, didn''t you say you didn''t accept an apprentice at the beginning? Why did you make an exception today?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "you have filial piety and determination. Your talent is no weaker than Nangong children. More importantly, I think it should be a good thing to take a beautiful woman as an apprentice."


    Su Murong blushed and said angrily, "master, are you a teacher or not?"


    Yu Yue didn''t say a word in his heart. In fact, I changed my mind because my daughter grew older and older. If I want to teach my daughter, I''ll practice with you first.


    He said, "that''s what''s going on anyway. If you think winning the champion of the martial arts conference can help old Su''s career, I''ll help you win the champion. Of course, the premise is that you have to work hard and work very hard."


    Su Murong was moved. She didn''t want to win the championship. She just wanted to show her martial arts strength in the competition. Now Yu Yue says she wants to help her win the championship. She doesn''t think Yu Yue is talking big.


    If you can get Mr. Yu''s help, maybe you can.


    She thanked again and again and said she would do her best.


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "well, our training is about to begin. Murong, first remove the bandage and then find a branch."


    Su Murong said, "ah, if you want to remove the bandage, you need to take off... Take off your clothes. Can you please turn around, master?"


    Yu Yue gave a "um" and turned his back to him.


    Su Murong unbuttoned his clothes, took off his left clothes and removed the bandage from his left arm to his shoulder and chest.


    When the white bandages were taken apart layer by layer and landed on the ground, Su Murong was also surprised. She just felt that the injury was getting better. Unexpectedly, she was really well. The shocking scar had completely healed, the skin and flesh were fresh and tender. The jade arm, fragrant shoulder and crisp chest seemed to be intact. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t find the only two faint red marks.


    Activities are unimpeded.


    These are the effects of the medicine given by Mr. Yu!


    Su Murong knows that Yu Yue is magical, but now he feels it more magical.


    Fortunately, the bottle of medicine was not refined by Bu Yu, otherwise my arm would be useless.


    Speaking of it, that step is really problematic


    "Ready?" Yu Yue asked.


    Su Murong quickly recovered from the association and found that he was still half naked. He hurriedly said "not good, not good" and put on his clothes in a panic.


    Then Yu Yue asked, "are the injuries all right?"


    Su Murong not only recovered from the injury, but also felt that there was a level of improvement in his true Qi and strength: "all right, thanks..."


    She wanted to thank again, but Yu Yue stopped her: "don''t be polite. Go and find a branch."


    Su Murong was a little strange: "branches... What branches?"


    "Whatever branch, the index finger is thick and half the arm is long."


    "OK, master, I''ll look outside."


    So Su Murong left Yu Yue''s room and looked for the branches in the dark.


    Because of the climate, there are few trees on Kunlun Mountain, and there are only low shrubs everywhere.


    Su Murong walked from Lingfeng village to xiaocanglin before she saw the tree. It was an artificial forest. Here she broke off a poplar branch as thick as her index finger and as long as her forearm.


    At this time, she didn''t know that she was going to suffer from the twig she had broken herself for several nights.


    Back in the room, Yu Yue took the twigs from Su Murong, cut off the redundant branches with Qi with bare hands, and then said to her, "hit me and attack me with all your strength."

 Chapter 147

    "You hit me and attack me with all your strength."


    After hearing Yu Yue''s words, Su Murong was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    But Yu Yue didn''t seem to be joking. He ordered seriously, "do it!"


    Su Murong quickly opened his fist frame, said "offend", and showed his Hongquan to attack Yu Yue.


    Her fist could not even touch Yu Yue''s clothes, and was easily flashed.


    Yu Yueli said, "don''t be lazy. Take out all your strength and imagine me as a Nangong child. Fight to death!"


    Su Murong said, "I''m not lazy, but I''m not used to shooting at people who have a good relationship. It''s hard to imagine master as that annoying arrogant."!


    However, she still clenched her teeth and gave a hard hand, showing her Hongquan and ten shaped fist.


    First, he pounced on Yu Yue in the shape of a leopard, and then spread out the shape of a crane. His arms were like big wings to block his retreat.


    Finally, it came out in the shape of a snake and attacked Yu''s waist and abdomen.


    So skillfully combine and connect a variety of fist shapes and routines. If other martial artists are present, I''m afraid I want to call "good".


    However, Yu Yue did not dodge this time and stood there motionless.


    When Su Murong''s fist was very close, he suddenly shot!


    There is no extra action, just grab a twig and beat it


    Pop!


    A stick hit Su Murong on the numb tendon of his elbow


    The girl felt as if she had been electrocuted. Half of her body was numb, her center of gravity shifted, and her boxing was completely collapsed. She stumbled and almost fell into Yu Yue''s arms.


    Yu Yue''s iron face was like a mountain and shouted, "stand firm and come again!"


    Su Murong endured the numbness of his body, forcibly adjusted his body shape, waved a fierce tiger fist and hit Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue still stood there and didn''t use any body method, as if he pulled down with a stick


    Pop!


    Su Murong''s tiger fist collapsed in an instant, and people were shaken back.


    This time, Yu Yue mercilessly beat Su Murong with a slap and directly knocked her to the ground.


    Yu Yue finished the fight and said, "what''s the matter with you? Stand up, take out your milk strength and take out your ruthlessness! Fight is to be ruthless!"


    Su Murong was fierce, jumped up, punched a lion and only took Yu Yue''s face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    This time, Yu Yue not only knocked her to the ground, but also made her roll all over the ground.


    The sound of the beating, if there are other people present, I''m afraid it will be thrilling and painful to hear.


    Su Murong wanted to cry. No one had beaten her like this since she was a child. Even her parents had not beaten her like this. How dare those masters who invited to teach martial arts take the money of the Su family to physically punish the eldest miss of the Su family? It was too late to hold it in the palm of their hand.


    As for fighting and getting hurt, that''s another matter.


    So when Yu Yue stopped and asked her to get up, she deliberately sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    She''s angry. She''s angry.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said with a sneer, "why, this won''t work? What about your determination and your persistence? If you can''t stand it, it''s still time to quit now, I''ll confiscate the apprentice, and everything will be the same."


    Then he made a farewell gesture.


    Su Murong gritted his teeth.


    When I got up, I had to go outside. When I passed Yu Yue, I suddenly turned around, punched a short distance, and hit Yu Yue back with the rocket fist of the Hong family''s five element fist.


    I won''t give up!


    With such a close distance and such a surprise attack, Su Murong felt that he could at least scare Yu more and make him panic.


    However, Yu Yue remained calm.


    As if Taishan fell in front of him, it couldn''t panic him.


    He took root under his feet, stood there, opened the tiger''s mouth, and put his index finger, middle finger and thumb against both ends of the twig to resist Su Murong''s punch.


    Su Murong had enlarged pupils and goose bumps all over his body.


    This... How is this possible?!


    My fist, somehow, hit through the solid wood door. How can such a twig with the thickness of my index finger block my fist?!


    The next second, Yu Yue twisted up a twig and collided with Su Murong''s wrist. Su instantly felt a huge push and pull, and his body was out of control: "ah..."


    The twigs were whipped down again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    But this time, Su Murong turned his anger into tenacity. Even if he was knocked to the ground, he had to get up desperately.


    But even so, Yu Yue''s beating didn''t relax or ease at all, and didn''t mean to cherish jade at all. A thin twig was like a herdsman''s whip in his hand, or a ghost driving whip of the Yin priest''s ghost. She beat Su Murong hard, causing pain all over her body. Her muscles and bones were like being stripped, and it was difficult to stand up.


    Seeing Su Murong''s stubborn resistance again and again, she had no grievances and hypocrisy in her heart. She determined that her stubborn resistance would not be in vain, so she got up again and again.


    But she got up again and again, but Yu Yue beat her down again and again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Such ferocious preaching and teaching means that even iron and stone people will be moved when they see it.


    Yu Yue beat Su Murong hard again and again, as if he had a grudge against her. Although there was no blood or even serious scars every time, the pain was extremely unbearable, and the girl''s bones seemed to be broken.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Su Murong got up ten times in a row and resisted Yu Yue''s beating, but he was knocked down ten times in a row.


    Until the end, Su Murong was beaten so that she could no longer get up. Although she had no injury and no blood on her body, her whole body was convulsed, her limbs curled up, and she was shivering with pain. The cold sweat of soybean size was running through her clothes, her round and full chest was wrapped more tightly, and her face was as white as paper. This shows how painful she was and how cruel she was.


    Yu Yue finally stopped and sat on the sofa next to him.


    After playing for so long, his face remained unchanged and he didn''t even breathe.


    He looked at Su Murong who couldn''t get up on the ground and asked, "do you hate me? Do you think I''m the devil and taking advantage of the opportunity to revenge you?"


    Su Murong shook her head. She was speechless. Her head was covered with sweat, and her wet hair was stuck on her forehead and cheeks.


    Yu Yue asked, "then tell me, do you know why I hit you?"


    Su Murong bit some white lips, as if he didn''t dare to say the answer easily, for fear that he would be beaten again if he said wrong.


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t know why I hit you, it''s a white fight tonight. You''ve been beaten for nothing."


    Su Murong reluctantly sat up and answered tentatively, "master... Every time master... Breaks my flaws. Every time, he digs out the defects in my boxing... And tests my willpower..."


    Yu Yue stared at Su Murong.


    Su murongton''s scalp was numb and her whole body was soft. Although she was the daughter of the martial arts family, she was really afraid of Yu Yue.


    She was a little older than Yu Yue, but when Yu Yue stared at her, she felt as if she had been stared at by a wild beast.


    I don''t know how I will be eaten alive.


    However, Yu Yue smiled and said to her with a smile, "Congratulations, you answered right! Congratulations to yourself, Su Murong. From now on, you will officially become my Yu Yue''s apprentice!"


    Su Murong was surprised that his test had not ended until now.


    She couldn''t help but be afraid. If she had left in anger before and if she had answered wrong just now, wouldn''t everything stop?


    Fortunately, I persisted, and fortunately I was smart


    However, she didn''t rejoice for too long, so she heard Yu Yue say, "enough rest, go on."


    Su Murong''s face turned whiter and his voice was trembling: "ah, Ji... Continue?"


    "Yes, you have become my official disciple. Of course, you should continue to be beaten."

 Chapter 148

    As soon as Yu Yue''s voice fell, the twig in his hand had beaten Su Murong''s body.


    Su Murong was so frightened that he ran away, and unexpectedly escaped the twig pulling towards his head in a panic.


    This is the first time that she was not hit by Yu Yue''s twig this evening.


    She was stunned.


    But the twigs, like tarsal maggots, came after them.


    Su Murong was shocked and used his body method to dodge again and again. However, Yu Yue''s twigs followed her like a small tail growing on her, which made her nowhere to escape.


    "If you just run away, believe it or not, I''ll beat you in the face and beat you into a pig''s head!" Yu Yue said in a devil like voice.


    This frightened Su Murong.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, even if it''s a warrior. Although Yu Yue''s twigs can be beaten down without leaving scars, they are beaten black and blue. This is an unacceptable thing for any girl.


    So she didn''t dare to run away again. Helpless, she turned to fight, scolded, punched out with both fists, and hit Yu Yue with tiger and crane double fists.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Yu Yue made a quick move. The twigs fell on Su Murong''s left and right shoulders in almost no order. The pain made her tears flow like a fragrant shoulder.


    "Your fist pays too much attention to fancy things, and even the most basic use of Qi is ignored! Your shoulder is too loose, and you can''t even play three points now. The ''Six Harmonies'' of boxing, the'' inner three harmonies'' don''t say for the time being, and the ''outer three harmonies'' you haven''t done anything, hands and feet, elbows and knees, shoulders and hips!" Yu Yue slapped the twig on Su Murong''s shoulder, which made her cry. However, Yu Yue still said with a smile.


    "Come again!" Yu Yue hit Su Murong''s waist and crotch with another stick, which broke her fist and almost didn''t fall out.


    He simply ignored Su Murong''s pity. Although he was smiling, he was even more ruthless: "Don''t treat the battle as a play. Every battle is a fight of life and death. Every battle must have the consciousness of death and the will to survive. It requires not only being as careful as dust, but also being as bold as heaven. The brave meet on a narrow road and win! In every war, we must show the courage and determination to fight to the end and die!"


    Yu Yue is instructing Su Murong, which not only points out Su Murong''s boxing defects, but also points out her grasp of her will to fight.


    Su Murong had to fight again and attack Yu Yue again and again.


    Yu Yue''s twigs also fell again and again, beating Su Murong''s body; every word of good advice also hit Su Murong''s heart:


    "The most important thing in boxing is not moves, not routines, but concentration. No matter how many moves you learn, if you don''t concentrate, you won''t exert force, it''s just a trick. Many changes can dazzle some opponents, but if you meet a real expert, you can break your weakness with just two blows. Boxing is not as good as a clean fist if you play a hundred tricks..."


    "In the last battle, you and the disciple of the divine eagle sect were equal in strength, but you couldn''t beat him because you were angered by him. In the final analysis, you were angered and affected because you weren''t focused enough. If you can focus on your fist and your heart without being disturbed by external objects and thoughts, your strength will reach another level..."


    Although Hongquan is a world-famous traditional boxing, it has only a history of more than 300 years. It has been inherited all the way and has formed too many branches, including old Hongquan, Huahong Quan, South Hongquan, North Hongquan, five elements boxing, cross shaped boxing, I-shaped Fuhu boxing, iron line boxing, Tiger Crane double shaped boxing and so on.


    Su Murong doesn''t love red clothes and armed forces, but she learns martial arts on the way. She hired a bunch of masters. The master of Hongquan is not pure. In order to be courteous, she taught her a bunch of Hongquan moves and routines, which are very beautiful and can deal with ordinary people. However, if she meets an expert, she will really become a three legged cat and a showy.


    So now, Yu Yue is to help her eliminate the weeds and save the turnip, eliminate the superfluous and grasp the essence of boxing.


    Yu Yue''s last life has spanned the universe for 600 years. He has explored too many relics and opened too many secret places, including the treasure house and secret treasures left by the great power of entering the Tao with martial arts, connecting God with martial arts and becoming holy with martial arts. He worships the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, runs through the ancient, modern and future, and competes with all interstellar races without defeat. His vision of martial arts has been extraordinary, and he has already mastered it.


    His guidance can instantly elevate a person''s cognitive realm.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s easier to know than to do, or whether it''s easier to know than to do. Many times, people often hide their eyes from Mount Tai. If an ideal road doesn''t work, they take many detours.


    Some people have heard a lot of truth, but they still can''t live a good life.


    Yu Yue unified the contradiction between "knowledge" and "action" with small branches that beat people without blood and pointless advice.


    Therefore, although Su Murong''s whole body was so painful that she groaned and wept, she still had joy in her heart, because she knew that being beaten was not in vain, and she had a harvest.


    In the second half of the night, Su Murong had been beaten. I don''t know how many sticks, but she had no complaints. She was even willing to be beaten by Yu Yue. Although Yu Yue''s men were merciless and were beaten by twigs, the pain was unbearable, but the harvest was huge. No matter how much pain, it was worth it.


    She really understood her own defects and shortcomings. The mistakes she had made during her cultivation were firmly corrected in the beating. She realized the secret of boxing and felt that she was constantly approaching the thing called "martial arts".


    Although Yu Yue''s method of preaching and teaching is rough and ferocious, what he teaches is real, and Su Murong is convinced of him.


    Yu Yue''s short one night instruction was better than her practicing with the former Hongquan master for one year and her own exploration for three years.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Murong was not the only one who fought a fierce night.


    Zhang Jiao''s room is not quiet.


    The "war" did not stop until dawn.


    Zhang Jiao''s delicate body lay in the middle of the big bed, with an old and a young on both sides.


    They are all bright and clean.


    Clothes were scattered around.


    Viewed from the ceiling, it looks like a very artistic picture.


    The old and young are tu Fei, the leader of the discipline Hall of Qingcheng sect, and Liu xingchui, the leader of the Liu family in Chengdu.


    The two of them seem to have been too high, their skin is unnaturally pale, their limbs are weak, and their expression is also drowsy.


    Only Zhang Jiao has a ruddy complexion, just like Chunhua, reflecting the dripping sweat all over, as crystal clear as crystal.


    She got up and got out of bed, went to the window naked and barefoot to see the coming dawn. Her beautiful eyes were full of light, as if a star fell into them.


    When she looked back at the sleepy man on the bed, her face was cold without a trace of expression

 Chapter 149

    "OK, come here first. It''s almost dawn. Go take a bath and get ready for battle." Yu Yue put away the twig, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Su Murong. "This external application can remove scars and pain. If it''s inconvenient for you to apply the medicine yourself, you can..."


    Su Murong took the bottle and was stunned. There was a black ointment in the small bottle. It looked insignificant, but she didn''t doubt the efficacy of the medicine. She had seen and tried the medicine of Yu yuesuo. The effect was beyond doubt. She just thought that I was hurt all over by a twig. Many parts couldn''t reach it. How can I apply this medicine? Do you want to ask Shifu for help?


    The girl''s thinking is also wonderful. Once she associates, she can''t stop, and even some... Pictures appear.


    Ambiguous.


    Indescribable.


    Su Murong blushed and had a fever in his ears.


    But Yu Yue continued, "if it''s inconvenient for you to apply the medicine yourself, you can take some of the ointment and melt it in warm water, and then soak your body in the bathtub, which is convenient and effective."


    Su Murong found that he completely wanted to make a mistake and misunderstood. He was so angry that he took the ointment and turned away, leaving a sentence: "thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun ice sheet.


    The steep Glacial Snow peaks are surrounded by four sides and close in front of us, making people feel slim and out of sight.


    The sky is cold and the earth is silver. Everyone was wrapped in cotton padded clothes and exhaled white mist.


    However, people''s mood is high.


    The ice field is bustling.


    Kunlun Mountain martial arts meeting came to "great luochazong? Is it the great luochazong that dominates the crocodile country and is known as the strongest?"


    Each big man''s appearance on the stage caused a burst of discussion, with envy on his face, hate on his eyes, and sigh. These people on the stage are all powerful figures in the martial arts world. Stamping their feet can shake one side and affect the fate of hundreds of people.


    There are many big guys blessing on the spot, and the style of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference is different immediately.


    The contestants are also eager to try and want their performance to be recognized. If they can harvest the blue eyes of a big man or several big men here, they will not only have a rise in reputation and value, but also have more and better ways out.


    When the crowd was seated, the elder of Kunlun sect served as the host and announced the start of the competition: "the second round of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference begins. The first game - Nangong family of Taihu Lake, against Xizi Lake famous sword villa. Please take the stage!"


    Nangong shaotian of Nangong aristocratic family and ye Qilou of Mingjian mountain villa boarded the challenge arena.


    Nangong aristocratic family and Mingjian mountain villa, although not considered as a very ancient ancestral family inheritance, also have a hundred years of history. Moreover, the two families, one living in Jiangzuo Taihu Lake and one living in Jiangxi Zihu lake, have been competitors in the eyes of Jianghu peers for a hundred years.


    Therefore, many people believe that today''s first challenge will be a wonderful battle.


    After all, it''s a battle of old enemies.


    Nangong shaotian stepped on the stage, dressed in royal clothes, his proud head was smooth and looked forward to flying, just like a proud son of heaven. He was proud and confident that everyone could feel it. He also knew that the more confident he was, the stronger he was.


    The seventh floor of Ye of Mingjian mountain villa is the second son of the current villa master. He looks gentle and tall. Although his appearance is favored by some women, his aura is obviously weaker than that of Nangong shaotian.


    To everyone''s disappointment, the battle of the old enemy was not as wonderful as expected. Ye Qilou lost too fast and was suppressed by Nangong shaotian. Finally, Changjian got rid of it and could only admit defeat.


    Nangong shaotian, who took the lead in winning and promotion, was even more arrogant and arrogant. Before leaving the game, he looked at Yu Yue, Su Murong and others with swaggering eyes.


    On the high platform, he Zhenshan asked Lin Ruoying, "Miss Lin, you are a master of kendo. There was a duel between swordsmen and swordsmen just now. Why not comment?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "headmaster he flattered me. If I''m not talented, I''ve only learned fencing for three or five years. Dare to tell me what I think. The Nangong aristocratic family''s ancestors had important officials of the imperial court who were in power. Their family is known as a ''prominent figure in the Wulin'', so their swordsmanship contains a gene of dignity and arrogance. The stronger their confidence is in the face of war, the stronger their swordsmanship will be;


    "Mingjian mountain villa has a deep foundation. It used to be a famous sect with a large number of talents. However, it can''t keep up with the development of the times and gradually declines. It''s not far from Nangong aristocratic family a few years ago. Today''s World War I is completely revealed."


    He Zhenshan and several other big men nodded again and again. Miss Lin''s observation angle was really different.


    In a word, such a martial arts competition really shows not only personal ability, but also the strength of the family and sect.


    Ma Hualong, chairman of Tenglong group, pushed the frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and said, "Miss Lin, please help me with the selection of martial arts talents by Tenglong group at that time!"


    Lin Ruoying also smiled: "don''t dare, Ma Dong, you flatter me too much."


    Just listen to the elder shouting: "the second game - Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshi mansion, against the Shen family in Jinling, please!"


    This is a challenge without any suspense.


    Tianshi mansion showed strong strength from the first round, defeated Wudang and showed its ambition and potential to win the championship.


    The Shen family in Jinling ranks the third from the bottom among the eight martial arts families. Their medical skills have always been higher than martial arts. In the first round, they were lucky and won a good lot. Against the weaker Lijiang sword sect, they were lucky to be promoted.


    But unfortunately, the Shen family faced the Heavenly Master''s house in the second round.


    Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion defeated Shen Junwen of the Shen family in Jinling in only three minutes.


    Zhang Jiao looked at Zhang Qingyu, who was the winner on the stage, with wide robes and big sleeves and a bun on the back of her head. She saw that he was rich, handsome and somewhat immortal. She thought that when the third round came, he would be my opponent... He was not bad and powerful, emmmm

 Chapter 150

    Next, scene three.


    Shaolin Temple, against the Yan Family in the capital.


    It was a wonderful battle.


    Zongmen is the first, the battle is the first, and the aristocratic family is the first.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a preview of the final in advance.


    Because in the past martial arts conferences, both of them were champions and frequent visitors. This time, they met in the second round, and there must be a fierce battle.


    Shaolin Temple sent a tall monk who was half higher than Yanshan Yue of the Yan Family in the capital. He was kind-hearted and carried a cooked copper stick. He went to Yanshan Yue and folded his hands. Yanshan Yue threw his fist in return. They were both polite.


    The tall monk of Shaolin Temple is called "Shentong".


    Yanshan Yue has short hair, medium build, simple clothes, less appearance than ye Qilou, less luxury than Nangong shaotian, and less handsome than Zhang Qingyu, but he is recognized as the first childe in the martial arts world, because he was born in the Yan Family in the capital.


    The big guys on the platform began to play the game of "guess who won".


    Lotney, President of the Chinese martial arts association with a snow-white goatee, said, "as you can see, who can win this war?"


    Ma Hualong looked at the challenge arena and said, "Shaolin sect is the great master of martial arts and Taoism. It is the martial arts sect with the widest range, the longest history and the largest variety of martial arts in China. The name of Shaolin martial arts is famous in the world. It began in the late Sui Dynasty and the story of Shaolin thirteen stick monks helping the king of Tang break the battle has spread to this day. I think Shaolin can still maintain its position as the leader of Wulin today."


    Bablov, the envoy of the great luochazong, said in Chinese with a strange accent: "we crocodile martial arts all admire Shaolin martial arts. Shaolin martial arts are broad and profound. I also support Shaolin to win."


    He Zhenshan said, "in fact, no matter what sect or sect, the victory or defeat is fifty-five. You see, another martial arts leader, Wudang sect, was eliminated in the first round. Moreover, Shaolin has a deep foundation, but the Yan family is not weak. Therefore, it is impossible to know who can win in the end. Am I right, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ruoying nodded: "what leader he said is good. But this game, I think the Yan Family in the capital has a higher winning rate. Because the current Yan family not only has resources comparable to the Millennium Shaolin, but also has such a peerless genius as Yanshan moon. Compared with Shaolin, where talents are declining day by day, the Yan family has a better chance of winning."


    He Zhenshan smiled and asked, "take the liberty to ask, how is the talent of Yanshan moon better than Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "above me."


    Everyone was awed.


    The challenge arena has started.


    Shentong monk hits the middle line with a stick. Yanshan Yue uses a bin iron judge''s pen, which is natural and unrestrained. The pen is on the wrong side and can''t tell the difference for a moment.


    He is proficient in all kinds of stick, staff and gun techniques of Shaolin school, and can even use sticks as knives and swords.


    Its stick technique is changeable.


    First, make "ape stick", "eyebrow raising stick", "Panlong stick" and "storm stick" attack Yanshan moon continuously.


    In ancient times, there was a saying of "three point stick and seven point gun".


    The difference between a stick and a gun is that the gun ties a line and the stick hits a large area.


    The marksmanship is all about the expansion and contraction of the circle point, and the staff law is about the speed of tamping and splitting.


    As the old saying goes, "slow knife, quick stick, killer mace."


    The stick is pounded and split, and the whole body works hard.


    The deep and urgent staff is like rain, pounding the Yanshan moon back and forth.


    On the high platform, babulov nodded and said, "the Shaolin stick is really powerful, which is comparable to the long gun battle method of our great luochazong."


    This seems to be praising Shaolin. In fact, it is mainly to boast about the great luochazong.


    This remark is not small, but he is a foreign guest, and no one disputes with him. As we all know, their great luochazong has a long history and has always been a benchmark. The Chinese Shaolin sect is developing, and we look forward to surpassing it one day.


    The monk Shentong swung his arms open and used the strong "mountain calming stick" and "mountain cleaving stick". The copper stick hit directly, which was powerful.


    Yanshan Yue raised her pen to block her as she hurried to the left. Unexpectedly, she was shocked to draw three or four meters close to the ground. The judge''s pen almost fell off and half of her body was numb.


    Shentong gave a loud drink, like thunder. He took his legs away and forced him to Yanshan moon in one step. The stick was held high and hit him at the beginning.


    Yanshan Yue was surprised and turned over to dodge


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A pit was sunk on the challenge arena table.


    Shentong turned and pursued.


    When you get to the challenge arena and win the first place, monks don''t have to talk about "compassion".


    Hold the copper stick tightly with both hands and hit it violently to form a strong suppression.


    Suddenly, the body shape of Shentong monk soared. A stick was like the top of Mount Tai. It fell heavily, and red and light gold shadows flashed in the air.


    Shaolin 72 stunt - Da Wei camel pestle!


    This is a wrought copper stick used as a Vajra pestle.


    This blow moved the audience, and the martial arts experts were thinking about whether and how to deal with such an attack?


    Bablov was so excited that he couldn''t help punching on the high platform and shouting, "OK!"


    This makes other big men look at it.


    Since you are on the high stage, how can you show so clearly who you support and who you like?


    A foreigner is a foreigner. It''s too implicit.


    Lin Ruoying appreciates his character. Unfortunately, he can''t be like him, and he must be disappointed to support Shaolin.


    The deep "Da Wei camel pestle" has hit the head of Yanshan moon.


    This is actually a hammer method.


    If you are beaten, you will have a large area of bone fracture.


    Yanshanyue was not in a hurry. She pointed out the judge''s pen and hit the head of Shentong stick. Suddenly, sparks splashed, and the judge''s pen was hit and nailed on the stage.


    Shentong is overjoyed and urges the force to kill. It is more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the Yanshan moon envoy''s move was a virtual move, leaving three parts of his strength. He moved under his feet and flipped to the side of Shentong.


    Shentong hurried to hit the other side''s head with his iron elbow.


    Yanshan Yue ducked and took the opportunity to point out.


    He used his finger as a judge''s pen.


    by surprise.


    Point out the middle lumbar acupoint.


    Deep howled and leaned over, walked out a few steps and almost fell.


    Yanshanyue took the opportunity to pick up her judge''s pen and began to fight back.


    The judge''s pen is a weapon used to hit acupoints. It was also integrated with calligraphy by the ancestors of the Yan family.


    Yan family is rich in natural resources and can find many rare calligraphy books.


    Some famous genuine works can fetch hundreds of millions of sky high prices.


    This is really the skill of burning money and krypton golden martial arts. Only the Yan family can afford to play.


    For example, in the Sutra of the Virgin Mary of huaisu in the Tang Dynasty, which is now made by Yanshan Yue, the Yan family spent 112.8 million yuan to shoot the authentic works of song Huizong, which is integrated with creation. Its potential is drifting vertically and horizontally, and its circulation is not square.


    General Pei''s poems, which are changed from the poems written by Yan Zhenqing, have a total of 23 characters, ranging from three strokes to 16 strokes per word;


    The inscription on Bameng mountain written by Zhang Fei, a great general of the Shu Han Dynasty, runs through the center with great strength and dignified style, but the sharp edge comes out, the sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn, and there is a great sense of openness.


    Monk Shentong just got a finger from the Yanshan moon. It seems unimpeded. In fact, it has hurt the internal organs and meridians, blocked Qi and blood, and limited movement.


    Seeing that Yanshan''s moon stroke is sharp, I want to use the "inch long and inch strong" of the stick to open the distance. Unexpectedly, the other party is close to the body too fast and has no time to respond to the parry. More than a dozen acupoints have been hit, and the whole person falls to the ground and faints.


    The reversal of victory and defeat came too quickly. It took a few seconds to get excited.


    Yanshan moon smiled slightly, quite a bit bright and unrestrained.


    Bablov waved his fist again, full of disappointment that iron is not steel: "Hey!"


    Other big men on the platform praised Lin Ruoying for his bright eyes and accurate judgment of people and gods.


    Lin Ruoying actually knows both Shaolin and Yan family. Shaolin martial arts are broad and profound, but the depth should be the focus after the breadth. The monk''s martial arts are more than "broad" and less "profound", and he can learn all kinds of stick skills, sword, gun, stick and sword. Yan Shanyue focuses on the judge''s handwriting of Yan family. Although there are many changes, he has achieved "essence" and "depth", So he won.


    There is no suspense.


    However, Lin Ruoying didn''t say this, but responded modestly and said he was lucky and blind.


    But her eyes unconsciously looked at Yu Yue on the sidelines.


    There is a saying in my heart that I see people accurately. In fact, I just want to see a person

 Chapter 151

    Yu Yue and Su Murong made a simple comment on the war just now: "less wins more, no wins, white wins black, sparse wins dense, quiet wins dynamic, simple wins complex. Compared with it, it is easy to increase, but difficult to delete."


    His opinion coincides with Lin Ruoying''s understanding of the "broad and profound" relationship, but it seems to be deeper.


    Su Murong doesn''t understand.


    Yu Yue didn''t force her to fully understand. She smiled and said, "it''s your turn to play. Go."


    Liu Wei looked at Su Murong, his palms sweating, as if he was more nervous than himself.


    Bu Zhulian was expressionless. He had some contradictions. He wanted to have a good performance from his small employer and make a good job when he went back. He also wanted to see Su Murong fail immediately. This shows that she believed Yu Yue wrong and all her mistakes can be put on Yu Yue''s head and let him pay the price.


    Jiang Rou held the little guy and taught her to cheer for Su Murong: "aunt Rong Rong is going to compete on the stage. We cheer her up and say, ''aunt Rong Rong, come on''."


    The little guy held his fist and said, "aunt Rong, come on -"


    The tone of "oil" rises, and the ending is very long. It sounds very cute.


    Su Murong felt that he liked children more and more. He smiled and clenched his fist, gently touched her little fist, and said softly, "thank you, grapefruit! Aunt will come on."


    Turn around and mount the challenge arena.


    Today, Su Murong is wearing a lavender practicing shirt, which has a refreshing temperament and gives people a mysterious and elegant feeling.


    Especially her proud figure, which could not be covered by her loose clothes, was really eye-catching.


    Nangong shaotian under the stage narrowed his eyes and murmured, "the more proud a woman is, the better and happier she can conquer. I must take her down!"


    The Nangong lion emperor standing behind him said in a low voice: "if Miss Su loses this battle, the ambition of the Su family in the martial arts world will collapse. Our Nangong family can send someone to invade the Su family in Kuncheng and let them obey obediently. The previous conditions should also be discounted. After all, if the Su family still wants to make a difference in the martial arts world at that time, they must rely on our Nangong family."


    After coming to power, Su Murong ignored her eyes, comments and ulterior motives. She only focused on two things, her opponent and her fist.


    Opposite Su Murong, there was a man in his twenties and thirties. He had a square head and big ears. He was not tall, but he was very tall. Especially his upper limbs were very thick. His muscles grew in a knot. He was extremely vigorous and powerful.


    He is the leader of the younger generation of Xiangjiang Zhu family, Zhu Dongfeng.


    Both sides stood and saluted. At first, they were friendly.


    When the elder of Kunlun sect ordered to start, the atmosphere immediately became tense and the cold wind was like a sharp knife.


    On the high platform, we usually guess the outcome.


    After all, idleness is idleness.


    If it weren''t for the full view and reserved identity, they might be able to start gambling.


    Only listen to Ma Hualong and Ma Dong of Tenglong group: "our head office is located in Shencheng, adjacent to the Pearl Xiangjiang River. We have some friends with Zhu family in Xiangjiang River, so we know them better.


    "Zhu family is a Hongquan family of the old school. They rely on Hongquan to make a world of Xiangjiang. They have made great contributions to Hongquan''s overseas and international influence.


    "Zhu Dongfeng, on the stage, should call me uncle ma. I watched him grow up.


    "His Hongquan, which has been perfected, has been really passed on. To be honest, I hope to see this nephew win and advance.


    "After all, Zhu Jiahong Quan should make some achievements when he returns to the mainland."


    President rotney nodded and said, "well, Zhujia Hongquan is indeed the purest Hongquan. As for the Su family, I was surprised to hear that Miss Su family also makes Hongquan."


    The implication is that Su''s Hongquan is not authentic.


    Babloff, the envoy of the great Luocha sect, is still brooding about the defeat of the Shaolin sect. He expressed his support for the Zhu family. The reason is very simple. Hong Quan was born out of Shaolin Quan. It is said that it was created by Hong Xiguan, a layman disciple of Southern Shaolin during the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, he expects the authentic Hong Quan to raise the prestige of Shaolin.


    Like everyone else this time, he Zhenshan''s attitude is also biased towards Xiangjiang Zhu''s family.


    After all, although the Zhu family ranks in the middle of the eight Wudao aristocratic families, the ancestral Hongquan family is so deep and deep, and it is also located in the Xiangjiang River with special geographical location. It is backed by the mainland and facing overseas. It is so rich in resources that even the first and second capital Yan Family and Shencheng Xu family dare not underestimate it. Compared with it, the penultimate Kuncheng Su family is easy to be ignored.


    Moreover, Miss Su is a rookie in martial arts. This Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference is also her debut battle. Compared with Zhu Dongfeng, the famous "little iron tiger", it is really easy to be ignored.


    Only Lin Ruoying didn''t comment. Everyone looked at her to see if she had other ideas and expected her to agree with her own views.


    Not to disappoint everyone, Lin Ruoying really put forward the opposite guess: "I guess this one is Su Jiasheng..."


    This time, everyone felt incredible: "for... Why?"


    Hong Quan VS Hong Quan, how can the Su family play better than the Zhu family?


    This is the real monkey king.


    This is a great fight against counterfeiting.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t explain more: "I guess, someone has to guess different answers?"


    In fact, if two days ago, she would feel that the Su family would lose. However, after last night, she felt that the Su family could not lose.


    Because last night on the East Kunlun highland stargazer, Yu Yue made it clear that he was su Murong''s master.


    So is it possible that Su Murong will lose?


    Such judgment lies in her transcendent belief in Yu Yue. Such belief is not enough for external humanity, which explains that others don''t understand.


    On the challenge arena, it hasn''t started yet.


    Out of politeness, Su Murong is waiting for Zhu Dongfeng to get ready.


    Zhu Dongfeng took over a box handed over by his assistant.


    When the assistant was holding the wooden box, he looked dignified, his muscles were tight, and he was careful not to relax. It was obvious that the wooden box in his hand was not light.


    When the wooden box was opened, it was divided into two rows, and each row was divided into eight squares. Soft red silk was paved in the squares, and glittering gold rings were placed on the red silk.


    Sixteen gold rings in total.


    Each is solid stainless steel and weighs 1.5 kg.


    Zhu Dongfeng put them on his arms one by one.


    The gold rings collided and jingled, as if they were sending a provocative signal.


    He looked at Su Murong from the corner of his eye and said coldly, "I know you also practice Hongquan. Today is an opportunity for you to see what real Hongquan is."


    This is undoubtedly a provocation.


    This is undoubtedly announcing to everyone that you are a fake!


    Su Murong''s pretty face slightly affected the lines of anger, and then returned to calm, faintly responded to each other with a word: "OK."


    Zhu Dongfeng didn''t expect that his opponent would react like this. He felt something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t think deeply, because he was convinced that as long as he compared boxing, Zhu Hongquan would never lose. As for Su Hongquan, what is it?

 Chapter 152

    Watching Zhu Dongfeng put all the sixteen gold rings on his arms, everyone was surprised and admired.


    Hongquan has a long history, with many boxing and weapon routines and countless branches.


    Unarmed routines include Huahong boxing, Wuxing boxing, wuqin boxing, cross shaped boxing, tiexian boxing, twelve bridge hands and twelve bridge horses, etc.


    Martial artists also know the famous three treasures of Hongquan: I-shaped subduing tiger fist, iron line fist and Tiger Crane double shaped fist.


    Among them, the most fierce bully is Hongquan ¡¤ tiexian fist!


    Even Jiang Rou was frightened, and her heart swayed with the sound of the gold ring collision: "he... Isn''t it too heavy for him to wear such a heavy iron ring in his hand?"


    Yu Yue smiled and patiently explained to her:


    Tiexian boxing, also known as Hongjia tiexian boxing, belongs to the Hongquan system. The internal skill of Shaolin''s outsider boxing is specially used to train Bridgers. It is the unique skill of Tieqiao III, the first of the "ten tigers in Guangdong". Later, Lin Fucheng, the third disciple of Tieqiao, taught Huang Feihong. Huang Feihong has excellent medicine and martial arts, protects his family and the country, and finally becomes a master. He is an example for all Hongquan disciples.


    Tiexian boxing originally belongs to health preserving boxing. It mainly exercises the trunk of the limbs and unblocks the blood vessels. It has the function of strengthening the soul and body and being strong.


    The meaning of iron thread boxing is both hard and soft. Covering iron is hard and thread is soft. Therefore, it is both hard and soft, so it is called "iron thread boxing". Combined with internal techniques, it can breathe strength and combine hard and soft.


    But in the later development and evolution, it was changed to killing skills, focusing on strong muscles and bones and strong momentum. It was not the original appearance to compare who could install more iron rings on his arms.


    It has become a real "arm mounting".


    Of course, even so, today''s iron fist is really fierce, just in terms of attack power.


    Jiang Rou looked at Zhu Dongfeng''s muscle Qiu knot''s terrible arms and couldn''t help shaking her head: "if you practice martial arts, you will practice your arms like that. I think I''d better not."


    Yu Yue asked her, "why, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    Jiang Rou continued to shake her head: "I don''t want to make myself so strong and ugly."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "there are thousands of martial arts. Not all skills can be trained into muscle people. There are also body shaping skills."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Su Murong''s handsome and proud figure, and asked, "really?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course it''s true. What good can it do to cheat you?"


    Jiang Rou asked, "do you want to teach me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "it''s not easy to be my apprentice."


    Jiang Rou glanced and said, "cut, it''s still smelly!"


    The nearby Bu Zhulian shook his head secretly. You deserve to be a teacher? It''s just lying to the little girl. When Miss Su knows that she has been cheated, you can''t afford to go.


    Su Murong quietly watched Zhu Dongfeng''s "arm installation" -- put the gold ring on his arm.


    But Zhu Dongfeng has no demeanor. After loading the golden ring, he doesn''t say hello. His fist has hit the girl!


    One arm and eight rings.


    Arms sixteen rings.


    When wearing, the rings collided and made a jingling sound.


    However, once the fist is hit, it is silent.


    Force in one place.


    The fist was just fierce, and the pressure was breathless.


    Su Murong avoided his front first.


    I wish Dongfeng a continuous attack.


    He is known as "little iron tiger" in the martial arts and Taoism circles precisely because he fights as hard as iron and as fierce as a tiger.


    Su Murong was forced to retreat.


    The 16 glittering iron rings scare people to death just by looking at them. If you endure for a while, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as breaking a few ribs and making holes in your body. Come on?


    Zhang Jiao has been staring at Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion. Now she comes back to pay attention to the battle situation in the challenge arena.


    At a glance, he showed a charming smile: "it is said that Zhu Dongfeng of the Zhu family is a martial arts maniac. He married a wife and kept a widow at home. He went to the martial arts school to practice boxing every day, or he flew abroad to challenge fighting experts from all over the world. Such people must not understand what pity and cherish jade. Miss Su is miserable."


    The look of gloating and ready to see a good play.


    Liu Xing next to her salivated and smiled and said, "baby, if I marry a beautiful wife like you and practice martial arts, I will guard you at home every day, and I will never make you lonely and cold."


    Tu Fei was standing not far away. Now he looked this way with murderous eyes.


    Zhang Jiao looked at the challenge arena and said coldly, "you really don''t need to practice martial arts. Your talent is really not good. I''m afraid your Liu family can''t even enter the second round without my help."


    Liu xingchui''s face changed and became very ugly, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Zhang Jiao. He could only be depressed.


    Tu Fei''s old face over there smiled.


    In the challenge arena, Zhu Dongfeng really didn''t mean to be merciful.


    He used the old Hongquan, the most traditional and oldest one. There were two ways: Southern Hongquan and Northern Hongquan.


    Nanhong has few leg techniques, steady and powerful steps, hard bridge, hard horse and strong strength.


    Beihong Siping Damascus, jumping, moving, flashing, opening and closing.


    I wish Dongfeng a combination of North and south, complementarity and mutual use. It can be said that it is very strong.


    Su Murong is still looking for each other''s flaws.


    Although her evasive body method is not so light and clever, she reacts quickly and can often avoid fatal blows at key nodes. Moreover, even those hidden virtual moves and changes have been completely discovered. Even if she gives way, she has no panic.


    Purple clothes are floating, with a kind of calm and freedom.


    This is the ease of being beaten by Yu Yue''s twig all night.


    How can Zhu Dongfeng''s Nanhong boxing, Beihong boxing and Laohong boxing be compared with a twig in Yu Yue''s palm?


    In Su Murong''s opinion, the twig last night was more terrible than Zhu Dongfeng''s two arms of gold rings.


    I wish Dongfeng''s Hongjia tiexian fist is unparalleled and no one dares to be hard in front.


    But there is softness in hardness, and there are many changes in hardness and fierceness.


    Two tigers sneak, double swords and bridge, old monk''s burden, startling Hong''s wings, Qin Qiong''s mace


    The audience was thrilled and amazed.


    The big men on the high platform also nodded slightly. They are worthy of Xiangjiang Zhu''s family and Zhu''s Hongquan. This is one of the best boxing in China. Other boxing can''t have any chance.


    In the eyes of most people, Su Murong was completely defeated. He was beaten to flee East and West. He was in a mess. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Zhu Dongfeng himself was very worried. He had used all the fist moves of tiexian boxing, but he couldn''t even touch Su Murong''s clothes. He couldn''t help the other party, whether it was just forced or the change and application of the twelve character formula.


    So what else can we do next?


    Su Murong retreated to avoid the "Dingjin bridge", immediately narrowed his eyes and repeated the move!


    It turned out that Zhu Dongfeng could only fight again after finishing all the moves of tiexian boxing.


    Su Murong grinned and said, "is this the real Hongquan? Thank you for the performance. I''ve finished watching it. Next, it''s my turn!"


    Zhu Dongfeng is very angry. What, he even regards my fist as a performance?!


    There''s already a punch over there.


    This punch is simply decisive, simple and clear.


    There is no true or false temptation, no false temptation and confusion. The first punch shows the determination to defeat the other party.


    Straight to the point, it''s a punch!

 Chapter 153

    Zhu Dongfeng was shocked when he saw Su Murong''s hand.


    Su Murong''s fist is so clear that you can see through it at a glance.


    This punch is also very simple, simple to no tricks, no tricky angles, no false moves and fake movements.


    However, Zhu Dongfeng reminded himself that he should not be careless or careless.


    He felt timid for the first time, which came from his years of boxing practice and combat experience.


    He didn''t dare to attack or even block. He moved his body in an emergency and retreated back.


    Su Murong hits the air with one punch, recovers it quickly, and returns to the Hongquan start posture integrating attack and defense.


    Originally, the horse steps of some soil were defeated. When she made it, it was quite natural and unrestrained charm.


    Punch out and close, clean and neat, and there is no superfluous action from beginning to end.


    Liu Wei was surprised and wondered, how did Murong''s boxing style change? Although she was brave before, her movements were not so clean and clear.


    Fighting, or fighting, is not the more fancy, the more skills, the better. The purpose of fighting is only one - to kill each other.


    Fancy and skill are for others to see. Returning to strength and speed itself is the most important.


    Clean and clear boxing is not so easy to do, which requires extremely strong self-confidence.


    In other words, the more skills used in combat, the less confident the boxer is.


    Too many impurities are not pure enough.


    The audience around didn''t feel it deeply, but Zhu Dongfeng on the challenge arena was extremely shocked.


    The opponent''s fist is described in four words as "clean and clear"; In two words, it is called "pure".


    He couldn''t figure out why the other party could hit such a fist. The Su family''s Hongquan couldn''t even talk about the word "authentic"?!


    I can''t figure it out


    He felt warm, fishy and sweet liquid flowing into his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it. It turned out that he had nosebleed.


    Just now, I retreated decisively and was not hit by the other party''s fist, but I was swept to the face by the fist wind, resulting in rupture of mucosal blood vessels in nasal cavity and paranasal sinuses and bilateral nostril bleeding.


    He hurried through a simple process.


    Su Murong did not take the opportunity to pursue, but stood there waiting.


    After Zhu Dongfeng plugged his nostrils with a tampon sent by his assistant to stop bleeding, Su Murong hit the second punch.


    The second punch is still clean and clear.


    Zhu Dongfeng still dared not have any resistance and retreated desperately.


    The audience was immediately booed.


    Aren''t you called "little iron tiger"?


    Didn''t you just? Why is it so soft now? Suddenly think of water, think of pity, don''t you?


    Zhang Jiaoxiu frowns lightly. How can she feel bad?


    Zhu Dongfeng was forced to be helpless. Of course, it''s not too big for the audience to watch the excitement, but they really can''t retreat, otherwise they will lose all their momentum, and it''s impossible to turn defeat into victory again.


    He clenched his teeth and launched a counterattack. He was as powerful as a tiger down the mountain. There was an infinite hindhand in his attack.


    The gold rings collided with each other and jingled like the majesty of the demon God.


    He is the leader of Zhu Hongquan. He has a true biography. He has mastered all kinds of routines, changes of moves and actual combat application. His technology is comprehensive enough to crack the routines of any boxer without being seen through by his opponent.


    Everyone can feel the strength of Zhu Dongfeng''s attack, which is overwhelming and killing opportunities.


    Almost everyone thought that the beauty boxer was more or less unlucky, and the competition ended. She hit two punches in total, and it is estimated that she can only hit two punches.


    However, Su Murong''s pretty face was very calm and unchanged. Anyone''s eyes, comments and face pressure could not affect her.


    In good faith, she met Zhu Dongfeng''s tiger attack and hit her third fist smoothly.


    The two were as fast as lightning when they touched. Many people didn''t see how the two sides fought.


    Did the two sides fight or not?


    Three seconds later, Zhu Dongfeng shook a few times, and his burly body fell down heavily. The gold ring hit the ground and clattered. He didn''t stand up for a long time and was carried away by the medical staff equipped at the scene of the conference.


    At this point, the people came back from the shock.


    Yes... The Beautiful Boxer and Miss Su won?!


    How did she win?!


    Jiang Rou didn''t understand, so she quickly asked Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and told her that at the moment of "close combat", Su Murong hit Zhu Dongfeng on the head, and then there was no more.


    Jiang Rou asked, "what about Zhu Dongfeng?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s estimated that there will be a concussion for a long time."


    Jiang Rou said "Oh".


    She doesn''t know what''s in it. She just feels that Su Murong is powerful and seems to be stronger than yesterday.


    But Liu Wei was stunned.


    Bu Zhulian was also stunned.


    Zhang JiaoMu was stunned.


    Liu Xing was stunned.


    Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing were stunned.


    Nangong shaotian and Nangong lion emperor were stunned.


    The big men on the high platform were stunned.


    Many others were stunned.


    They never thought that Su Murong could knock Zhu Dongfeng down.


    A girl who learned martial arts on the way won the family heirloom Hongquan of the children of the Hongquan family with the Hongquan she learned on the way, and won it so cleanly, so... Simple and easy?


    This fight against counterfeiting has become a joke. Why does he wish his family a foothold in the Jianghu?


    Of course, some experts at the scene saw the clue.


    Miss Su''s fist was by no means simple. Three fists -- actually one -- knocked Zhu Dongfeng down.


    It''s a clean and clear punch without any tricks. No matter whether you are the authentic Hongquan or the representative of the old school Hongquan, no matter how deep your routine is, how comprehensive your technology is and how much combat experience you have, you don''t have to think about anything if you take my punch!


    On the high platform, although Lin Ruoying had already "bet" that Su Murong would win, she was surprised to see that Su Murong won with one punch.


    Is that... Too strong?


    Lin Ruoying has been practicing Kendo since childhood. She started early and has rich experience in the Jianghu. Especially after joining the dragon soul, she has a broader vision. She can see that Su Murong''s boxing has gone away from the turnip and returned to nature, reaching a level that is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. Even if she takes the stage, she may not win steadily.


    Today''s su Murong is like a different person than yesterday''s su Murong.


    Overnight, what happened?


    Lin Ruoying didn''t listen to the admiration of the big men next to him for his sharp eyes and divine accuracy, but looked at the side of the field. There, Su Murong stepped down from the challenge arena and talked and laughed with Yu Yue.


    Deep in her heart, she couldn''t help admiring Su Murong.


    The envy was so secret that she might not even notice it.


    The game came to game 5 of the second round.


    It''s also the last one today.


    Chengdu Liu family, against Qingcheng Mountain, Qingcheng school.


    When the elder of Kunlun sect said "invite both players to the stage", only one person came up in the challenge arena.


    It was Zhang Jiao, dressed in red and as beautiful as fire.


    She bowed to the high platform and said in a crisp voice: "headmaster he, predecessors, the little woman''s surname is Zhang Mingjiao. She is not only the representative of the Liu family in Chengdu, but also the representative of Qingcheng school. Don''t fight this one? Anyway, I am the one who is promoted."


    "Ah?"


    Before they could relax from Su Murong''s surprise of winning with one punch, they were surprised that Zhang Jiao was promoted without fighting.

 Chapter 154

    Promotion without war.


    Only the host can.


    Dual representation,


    One man represented two patriarchal families.


    This seems to have never happened before.


    After all, Jianghu is a place with deep views.


    However, as long as both sides agree on this kind of thing, others can''t say anything.


    In the East and west of the challenge arena, Liu xingchui, the young leader of the Liu family in Chengdu, said that it was their Liu family''s decision, and Tu Fei of Qingcheng school had no objection.


    Although Tu Fei is the leader of the discipline Hall of Qingcheng sect, his martial arts cultivation is the highest and most powerful. The leader has long been reduced to a puppet. Now Qingcheng is the most effective place for him to speak.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao, on behalf of the Liu family and Qingcheng, was promoted without war.


    When she stepped down from the challenge arena in red, she glanced sideways at Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and Su Murong. Her eyes contained a lot of emotion and meaning.


    Then, the elder of Kunlun sect announced the results of the second round of Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference on the spot.


    In addition to the direct promotion of the host Kunlun sect, the other five players are:


    Nangong shaotian of Nangong family in Taihu Lake


    Zhang Qingyu from Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain


    Yanshan moon of the Yan Family in Beijing


    Su Murong of the Su family in Kuncheng


    Zhang Jiao, the double representative of Chengdu Liu family and Qingcheng Mountain Qingcheng school


    After the competition, everyone talked in succession. After a round of competition, there was a lot of talk after dinner.


    First of all, the unexpected continues to burst out:


    First, the Kuncheng Su family, which ranked second from the bottom among the eight martial arts families, defeated the xiangjiangzhu family, which ranked fourth in the positive number, and beat Hongquan with Hongquan, which not only rewrites the ranking, but also severely slaps the face. Who is the strongest fist in the martial arts world of China?


    Second, although the Yan Family in Beijing is definitely not weak, the elimination of the Shaolin school is a big surprise. The defeat of both Shaolin martial arts and Taoism may mark a reversal in the strength comparison between the martial arts sect and the martial arts aristocratic family. Over the years, the situation that the sect is stronger than the aristocratic family has changed.


    Then, the highlight of today''s competition is Zhang Jiao.


    Although Nangong shaotian is arrogant, Zhang Qingyu is natural and unrestrained, and Yan Shanyue defeats Shaolin and Su Murong to defeat the enemy, their topic is no hotter than Zhang Jiao.


    Double representatives, promotion without war, and brought the Liu family in Chengdu, the penultimate of the Wudao family, into the third round.


    You know, before that, let alone the third round, the Liu family didn''t enter the second round several times.


    Moreover, her charming and charming image has also become the dream object of many male martial artists.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu peak.


    After the game, he Zhenshan immediately returned to the yuxu palace. He has been worried about his daughter recently.


    His daughter he Yanqing''s temper has become quite strange since she lost half of her right arm in the battle of Weili strange town.


    He Zhenshan also regrets very much. Although his daughter wanted to go, why didn''t he forcibly stop her? If she was locked up, there would be no such things now?


    At the beginning, I received a different clue in Yuli area. Out of the responsibility of the land guarding Party of the zongmen and the host of the Wudao conference, I originally planned to send sun Zhijie and Feng Yunjie to find out the situation. Unexpectedly, he Yanqing was very capricious. When he learned that he had to go later, he privately threatened and lured sun Zhijie to sell the quota and went out with Feng Yunjie.


    As a result, he lost half his arm and seemed to have some mental problems.


    But what''s the use of regret now?


    He Zhenshan can only try his best to make up for it.


    For example, knowing that Feng Yunjie, one of the "three heroes of Kunlun", was his daughter''s favorite, he personally went out as a matchmaker and made a promise to make Feng Yunjie promise to marry his daughter. Although he could see that Feng Yunjie hesitated in his heart and didn''t seem to feel much about his daughter, he couldn''t help it. He just wanted to satisfy his daughter as much as possible. Anyway, feelings can be cultivated. Entering a redundant family is not a bad thing for Feng Yunjie. On the contrary, it has many benefits. Feng Yunjie''s reluctance is only temporary.


    For another example, in order to invite the Shen family in Jinling to treat his daughter, he used some means in the lottery stage to let the Shen family draw good lots and play against the weak, so as to help the Shen family advance to the second round.


    At this time, the Shen family sent Shen Junwen to the yuxu palace as promised to treat he Yanqing.


    The Shen family in Jinling, known as the "golden needle Shen family" in the Jianghu, is a well-known medical family in China. It has been handed down by medicine and martial arts. They control 80% of the country''s high-end herbal medicine market.


    Shen Junwen is a descendant of the golden needle Shen family. His medical doctrine, acupuncture and refining medicine have been truly handed down.


    Moreover, this is a temperament type beauty, wearing linen clothes and skirts, white at the top and black at the bottom, with white wrists and small leaf red sandalwood hand strings. Although her appearance is not particularly beautiful, it is better than her soft temperament, poetic and picturesque.


    After she saw he Yanqing''s broken arm, she gave several injections, shook her head and sighed: "The latest time limit for limb replantation is 8 hours. The Shen family can extend this time to 24 hours, but it''s too late now. Blood vessels, nerves and tendons have died, and the broken parts are gone. Even if a suitable arm can be found now, it can''t be connected. The medical skill of ''flesh and bones of the living dead'' only exists in myths and legends."


    After hearing Shen Junwen''s words, he Zhenshan and Feng Yunjie were greatly disappointed. He Yanqing sat there with an indifferent face and little expression change.


    He Zhenshan asked, "Miss Shen, is there... No other way?"


    Shen Junwen said: "my suggestion is to install prosthetics. There are many types of prosthetics, and the materials and technology are also good. There are decorative prosthetics to make up for the appearance of the limbs and maintain the balance of the limbs, special tool hands, traction mechanical prosthetics, electric prosthetics, electromyographic prosthetics, and even voice controlled prosthetics."


    He Zhenshan nodded.


    His nod at this time was a meaningless echo and showed a sense of helplessness.


    He Yanqing asked, "if I install prosthetics, can I still practice and use the sword?"


    Shen Junwen looked at her and he Zhenshan and said, "no, the current prosthetic technology can only replace some of the functions of the lost limbs, so that the amputee can restore a certain degree of self-care and working ability... As for the fine and fierce action of practicing the sword and making the sword, it can''t be done any more."


    He Yanqing showed a touch of gray in her eyes, and then coldly "hum", as if she was mocking the false name of the golden needle Shen Jialang.


    He Zhenshan wanted to scold her, but he couldn''t bear it. He had to bow his hands to Shen Junwen and make amends: "don''t blame Miss Shen. I''m in a mood recently... Well, please forgive me. In addition, I''d like to thank Miss Shen for her visit."


    Shen Junwen had a good temper and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand."


    He Zhenshan sighed and looked at Lin Ruoying nearby.


    He invited Lin Ruoying to yuxu palace. He thought Lin had a wide way. Maybe there could be another way.


    Lin Ruoying was also a little helpless and said, "don''t worry, leader he. The person I asked should be on the way over. Wait until he arrives."


    Shen Junwen had planned to leave. Hearing this, he wondered if there were other famous doctors coming?


    He didn''t start and waited with everyone

 Chapter 155

    When I had to make tea and drink it tasteless, I made it again. I didn''t see anyone enter the yuxu palace.


    He Yanqing became irritable. He grabbed the tea cup with his left hand and fell to the ground: "who is it, what a big shelf?"


    He Zhenshan shouted, "Qing''er, don''t be rude."


    There was no superfluous emphasis, just a little embarrassed to apologize to Lin Ruoying.


    Feng Yunjie didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to clean up the debris all over the ground.


    Lin Ruoying doesn''t care. Anyway, she just receives a request for help. If she can help, she can''t.


    After drinking a cup of Chinese tea, she was ready to plead guilty and leave. At this time, a Zhike disciple led the three into the yuxu palace.


    Seeing the three, Lin Ruoying smiled and said to he Zhenshan, "here we are."


    He Zhenshan is busy getting up to meet each other. He is not without doubts. These three people are not like martial artists or doctors. Who is sacred?


    Who is the doctor, a boy, a girl and a child? Children must not be doctors.


    Seeing these three people, Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing were surprised. How could it be them?


    Shen Junwen was also surprised. She mainly saw the woman among the three. Her temperament was gentle, such as the refreshing wind in the mountains, such as the warm light of the ancient city, such as the good wind coming to the south, such as the light moon and clouds, such as the dew of spring, such as the clear orchid of autumn.


    The flowers of tung trees are brilliant, and the rain is sparse and the light is clear.


    She never thought her temperament was inferior to anyone. Today, when she saw the woman opposite, she felt inferior.


    It was Yu Yueyu''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou who came.


    Yu Yue explained with a smile, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. The children have to eat milk when they go out. They ran to play for a while on the way up the mountain, so they came late. Forgive me..."


    He Zhenshan guest airway: "where? It''s our trouble. We still run up and down in a cold day."


    Lin Ruoying came forward and made a brief introduction for several parties.


    Jiang Rou noticed Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing at this time. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re from the Kunlun school. You really live on the Kunlun mountain. No wonder you invited us to the Kunlun mountain before."


    He Zhenshan said strangely, "Qing''er, jie''er, did you... Know each other?"


    He Yanqing doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yunjie dared not speak.


    Jiang Rou said: "I met you in a strange town before and ate at the same table..."


    She remembered the unpleasant experience of human being being roasted as sheep. She felt uncomfortable in her heart and stomach and couldn''t speak.


    He Zhenshan felt a chill in his heart. What the other party said was that the strange town created by the evil palace and demons to harm the righteous people that Qing''er and jie''er reported? Qing''er lost her arm there. Now that they have arrived there, they can retreat all over again. It must be not easy!


    The more I saw it, the more I understood that Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing did not report the truth that happened in Guizhen that night to the leader of the school. At least the last rescued part was concealed.


    As for why to hide, is it to save face, or do you think that great kindness does not need to be thanked, small kindness does not need to be thanked, or do you have another idea?


    The more I don''t know, the less interested I am.


    Suddenly, he Yanqing asked, "elder martial brother Feng, are you happy?"


    Feng Yunjie looked confused and forced: "open... What are you happy about?"


    He Yanqing glanced at Jiang Rou and then asked, "isn''t that the girl you toss and turn and miss day and night? Aren''t you happy to see her again?"


    Feng Yunjie was extremely embarrassed in an instant: "teacher... Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. When did I miss others?"


    He Yanqing said: "A few days ago, elder martial brother Feng and I were ordered by our school to explore the Yuli area. There, we found a strange town. Businesses and families in the town were selling roast sheep. Their sheep came from the same place. It was an earth castle. The earth castle was dominated by the demon Palace. All the sheep were changed by living people. The demon palace caught the right people in the way and used evil methods to change sheep and barbecue Then he sold it to passers-by for food... "


    Lin Ruoying and Shen Junwen had already heard about it. At this time, listening to it again from the witness he Yanqing, it was still creepy.


    He Yanqing continued: "elder martial brother Feng and I met in that strange town. At that time, I wondered why anyone took a child to that place? Now I want to understand that you are people of the demon palace. You must have a plot to sneak into Kunlun. Now you are on the yuxu peak and into the yuxu palace. What''s your intention


    Jiang Rou was shocked and said, "Miss He, you... How can you say such a thing? At that time, you were almost killed. It was... Yu Yue who saved you!"


    When she said this, she looked at Feng Yunjie and hoped that Feng could testify.


    Feng Yunjie actually wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again and didn''t say a word at last.


    Jiang Rou is confused. Is it wrong to save people?


    He Yanqing sneered: "Jianghu is dangerous and people have ulterior motives. Sometimes saving people is not necessarily good intentions. How do I know you didn''t come for Kunlun sect and Wudao assembly? Since you want to save people, why didn''t you come earlier and wait until my arm was broken? There were so many people in the demon Palace at that time. Why did they run away when they ran away, but you didn''t pursue them? If you didn''t have a relationship with the demon palace It doesn''t matter. I''d rather die than believe it! "


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. Talent, this is definitely a talent.


    To confuse black and white, to spit out blood.


    Sure enough, the birds are big and there are all kinds of woods.


    He was wondering how to deal with this talent and kill it? Anyway, if they didn''t save it at that time, they would die. Instead, they were bitten. Or strip off your clothes and throw them into the wild mountains to be sheep


    At this time, he Zhenshan said, "Qing''er, this Xiaoyu and this Xiaojiang were both invited by Miss Lin. please come and heal your wounds. How can they be from the demon palace? I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding?"


    After all, the leader of this school has not lost his head.


    He Yanqing sneered: "they came to heal me? I''m afraid they didn''t come to hurt me?"


    Shen Junwen doesn''t think that this man and woman can cure miss he''s broken arm.


    He Zhenshan shouted, "Qing''er, what are you talking about? Miss Lin is here to help us guard against the evil palace. The person she invited can never be from the evil palace!"


    He did not dare to offend Lin Ruoying, but he kept his voice down and his words were not very strict.


    He Yanqing snorted coldly. He seemed to want to say, what about Miss Lin? Won''t miss Lin look out of sight and be cheated?


    At this time, Yu Yue opened his mouth. He smiled faintly and said, "I have a way to cure miss he''s broken arm."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    He Zhenshan asked, "what you... Said is true?"


    Yu Yue didn''t speak and nodded as an answer.

 Chapter 156

    Feng Yunjie, he Yanqing and Shen Junwen didn''t believe Yu Yue''s words.


    Especially Shen Junwen, she thinks Yu Yue is bragging.


    Although he Yanqing didn''t believe it, he still asked one more question: "you said you have a way to cure it. To what extent can you cure it? Can you let me practice the sword again?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Before he Yanqing was excited, Shen Junwen was so excited that he stood up from his seat: "impossible!"


    I can''t do anything that the descendants of the Shen family can''t do. How can you, an unknown guy, do it?


    He Yanqing asked, "what can you do?"


    Yu Yue held the little guy, gently pinched her fleshy little hand, smiled and said, "simple, I''ll make you an arm first, and then perform a small operation to install the arm..."


    Shen Junwen said, "isn''t it still a prosthetic implant operation? I can do such an operation, and my family golden needle has a great advantage in handling the details of implant repair surgery."


    She is really a beautiful woman with blue temperament. However, when it comes to home study and medical skills, she doesn''t want to lose to an unknown person.


    Yu Yue glanced at her: "Miss Shen, your golden needle Shen family does have extraordinary medical skills, but your operation must not make miss he realize her wish to pick up the sword again."


    Shen Junwen stared at him and asked, "I can''t. can you?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course I can. I can not only restore miss he''s arm, but also make her more flexible and stronger."


    Shen Junwen immediately said, "no... impossible!"


    If she had not scruples about her temperament and image, she would have laughed. This man is a liar and his cowhide is blown to heaven.


    Is the broken limb restored?


    More flexible and stronger?


    Even the world''s top medical technology can''t do it, by you? Do you think you''re making science fiction movies or fairy dramas?


    He Yanqing naturally didn''t believe it either. She asked Yu Yue, "if you can''t do it, what should you do?"


    Yu Yuehe glanced at her: "are you asking me to treat you? It doesn''t feel like asking for someone."


    It means that I haven''t promised to treat you yet, so don''t worry about whether I can do it or not.


    He Yanqing''s face changed: "you..."


    He Zhenshan quickly bowed to Yu Yue: "little brother, if you have a way, please help. If you really cure my daughter, he must be very grateful!"


    Yu Yue ignored him and only played with the little guy there.


    He Yanqing scolded, "Hey, my father is talking to you! If you don''t have the ability, what do you mean by ''hanging my father'' now?"


    He Zhenshan asked his daughter to shut up quickly, and then looked at Lin Ruoying for help.


    Lin Ruoying sighed secretly. Leader he is not bad, but it''s too much to have a daughter. It''s OK to offend me. I''m afraid it''s not better to offend Yu Yue.


    But after all, people ask for themselves for their daughter. In order to deal with the changes in the Jianghu situation in the future, they also need to rely on the power of all factions of the right way. It''s not easy to turn their faces at will, so Lin Ruoying is hard to speak to Yu Yue: "Yu Yue, if you really have a way, do me a favor, okay?"


    Yu Yue said lazily, "I''m from the demon palace. Didn''t I lose my mind when I saved the daughter of the right sect?"


    He Zhenshan bowed repeatedly: "little brother, misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Since you were invited by Miss Lin, you can never have a half dime relationship with the demon palace. The little girl has been stimulated recently and has no words to hide. I will compensate for what I offend!"


    What else does he Yanqing want to say, but Feng Yunjie stops him. He also feels that this younger martial sister can''t do it anymore.


    Yu Yue finally nodded: "well, for the sake of Miss Lin begging me and for the sake of headmaster he''s love for his daughter''s father, I can help, but..."


    Everyone''s heart is clenched, but what?


    Yu Yue looked at he Zhenshan and he Yanqing''s father and daughter and said, "but if you follow my method, the price you have to pay is not cheap..."


    Shen Junwen sneered in his heart. Finally, the liar''s face finally showed up!


    But she didn''t expect that he Zhenshan said, "brother Yu Yue, as long as you can make my daughter''s arm recover as before, he is willing to spend no matter how much money, even at the expense of his family!"


    Shen Junwen shook his head secretly. Care is chaos. Even the leader of a school fell into the pit.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "you can''t lose your family. I know your sect is very rich."


    He Zhenshan asked, "so... How much does it cost?"


    Yu Yue said, "for Miss Lin''s sake, my visit fee and operation fee are free. But jade is needed to make the arm. I know there are good Kunlun jade in Kunlun mountain area, and your stock must be a lot."


    He Zhenshan said, "we Kunlun sect do have some jade collections. I don''t know how much brother Yu Yue needs?"


    Yu Yue said, "jade is used for consumption, which is related to the quality of your daughter''s arm. Naturally, more is better."


    He Zhenshan hesitated and said, "OK, please follow me and see if the inventory is enough. If not, I''ll send someone to collect it."


    At this time, he Yanqing couldn''t help but say, "wait! Yu Yue, what if you can''t make my arm recover as before? I''m the daughter of the head of Kunlun sect. Can you trick me?"


    He Zhenshan said, "Qing''er, don''t..."


    This time, he Yanqing stopped her father from talking.


    Shen Junwen nodded in agreement. There really needs to be a restriction mechanism. We can''t let swindlers mess around.


    Yu Yue''s complexion remained unchanged and replied faintly, "tell me, what should I do?"


    He Yanqing stared at him and Jiang Rou and said, "if you can''t realize your boast, kneel down and kowtow and apologize to me in public. You two, together."


    Jiang Rou immediately felt that she was also shot lying down.


    Yu Yue glanced at Jiang rou. In fact, I should have been shot when I was lying down.


    He didn''t refute, but said, "well, there are times to come and times to go. If I make your arm recover as before or even better use, what should you do?"


    He Yanqing doesn''t believe Yu Yue has that ability, but if her arm can recover, of course she is willing to say anything: "you say!"


    Yu Yue said, "we saved you, but we were stigmatized. It''s always right to be evil. I don''t beat women. When the time comes, you''ll slap yourself ten times."


    After saying that, I felt something wrong with this. It seemed that the girl who had just played all night last night... Oh, no, no, it wasn''t fighting, it was training. It was between teachers and disciples. Can it be called fighting?


    Then everyone followed he Zhenshan to the Kunlun sect warehouse.


    Shen Junwen has never seen Yu Yue such a serious and nonsense "liar", so he followed him. Leader he would rather trust the liar than the Shen family. It''s really annoying!


    The warehouse of the Kunlun sect is in the hinterland of the mountain. The road is like a maze. No one can lead the way and can''t get in.


    The storehouse is large and divided into categories, including weapon storehouse, equipment storehouse, medicine storehouse, grain and oil storehouse, skill secret collection storehouse, commodity storehouse, etc., while gold, silver, jewelry and jade form a separate storehouse.


    When the storehouse door was opened, they had not gone in, but a brilliant light had been shed. There were a lot of jewelry in it. Many people could not dream of so many jewelry.


    Yu Yue nodded. Wudaozong was really rich

 Chapter 157

    He Zhenshan said, "all the jade collections of the Kunlun sect are here. Brother Yu Yue just looks at them."


    Yu Yue looked at it. The Kunlun sect not only had money, but also collected good jade. He nodded and said, "well, let''s have it all. Let someone give me a room. Oh, by the way, I can''t seem to put it in my room..."


    Almost everyone was shocked, God, all?!


    He Zhenshan''s voice trembled: "all... All?"


    Yu Yue took it for granted: "these are almost as careless as they are. Why, headmaster he is reluctant to give up? If the consumption of jade is not enough, I can''t make high-quality arms. What adverse reactions will be caused by that time. Miss he blames me for my rough manufacturing and stealing work and materials. I can''t afford it."


    He Zhenshan gritted his teeth and said, "if you are willing, why are you reluctant?"


    He Yanqing squints. If Yu Yue breaks his promise at that time, go to the Su family and ask them to double their return. Anyway, Yu Yue is a guest of the Su family. You can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple.


    Leave yuxu palace and descend yuxu peak.


    Walking on a path, there was silence except for the wind blowing in the mountains.


    Jiang Rou could not help shrinking her body. There was a faint premonition in her heart: "it''s not dark yet. Why is it so quiet?"


    It was so quiet that I could hear the sound of snow falling.


    "Naturally, it''s because we have friends coming." Yu Yue said faintly.


    "What friend?" Jiang Rou wondered.


    "There are good eggs and bad eggs, and friends are naturally divided into good friends and bad friends," Yu Yue said.


    Several figures came out of the bushes on the side of the road and stopped in front of Yu Yue and his party.


    The five big men are all martial arts. Their muscles bulge and carry out extraordinary Qi strength.


    From behind them, another person turned out, wearing moon white linen clothes and pure black linen skirts, with beads on his snow-white wrist. He was gentle and elegant. He was a rare temperament beauty.


    She is not Shen Junwen, but who she is.


    She smiled and said, "it seems that you have guessed that we are coming."


    "I guessed, but I didn''t expect you to be so anxious and come so quickly. Miss Shen knows that being anxious can''t eat hot tofu?" Yu Yue looked at her and said.


    "No, tofu should be eaten while it''s hot." Shen Junwen shook his head.


    Jiang Rou hugged the little guy and frowned slightly. Shen Junwen looked gentle, but she turned out to be a dark young lady. Is this going to block the road and rob in broad daylight? It''s really dangerous in the Jianghu. People can''t judge by appearance.


    Shen Junwen, with a gentle smile on his pretty face, asked, "since you guessed that we were coming, did you also guess why we came?"


    Yu Yue deliberately thought for a few seconds and suddenly exclaimed, "I know. Miss Shen fell in love with me at first sight. This is going to rob me..."


    Shen Junwen''s face suddenly changed, with a phoenix eye: "asshole, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    One of the five big men around her said with a smile: "Miss, he didn''t say a word wrong. We''re here to rob sex. Let''s take that woman away. It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman. It''s offending the Su family, and I admit it."


    Five people and ten evil eyes stared at Jiang Rou up and down, which made Jiang Rou''s face white.


    Yu Yue thought that these five people were not ordinary bodyguards. They should be the guest Qing of the Shen family in Jinling.


    Shen Junwen had no objection to his guest Qing''s vulgar and obscene proposal, which was undoubtedly acquiescence.


    Anyway, women who are more beautiful than themselves and have a better temperament are too many and one less.


    She stared at Yu Yue with fierce eyes and soft voice: "I didn''t believe you said you could make he Yanqing''s arm recover as before or even better. However, in case you get any unknown secret method through any good dog luck, it''s not certain. Therefore, if you are smart enough, please tell me the secret method you master, and then give me all the jade sent by Kunlun to you, and I''ll spare you from death."


    She didn''t believe that someone in the Jianghu could surpass her family in medical skills. However, seeing Yu Yue''s appearance of being confident and confident in the whole process, she was a little confused.


    If the medical technology of "turning a dead bone into a dead meat and turning a spring into a spring" really exists in the world, how can the Shen family not take it as their own?


    With such technology, the status of Jinling Shen family in the Jianghu will be greatly improved, and even jump out of the Jianghu and become a powerful organization that the country relies on.


    However, if Yu Yue doesn''t have such skills, it means that he is a liar. All the jade of the Kunlun sect has become ill gotten wealth. There is no risk of robbing him with a horizontal knife. Anyway, Yu Yue cheated the father and daughter of leader he. When their three-day appointment expires, Yu Yue can''t treat he Yanqing. The Kunlun sect will only chase Yu Yue.


    This is called "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin".


    Moreover, the dark rule of the martial arts world - you are weaker than me, it is natural for me to rob you, and weakness is the original sin.


    Yu Yue said, "what if I don''t do it?"


    Shen Junwen''s eyes were burning: "do you really dare to disobey us?"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take people away directly. After all, this is under the yuxu peak. We should prevent extraneous branches," said one of the Shen family guests.


    Shen Junwen nodded and ordered, "do it!"


    Five big men immediately besieged.


    In their view, with so many martial arts, Yu Yue is the reincarnation of immortals and can''t escape life.


    One of the thin men took out the soft sword in his sleeve, and the light of the sword cut Yu Yue''s legs like silver. Obviously, he wanted to destroy his ability to escape first.


    I saw Yu Yue in no hurry. When the silver sword came near, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the sword.


    "Not good!" the thin man saw it and his pupils contracted.


    He is very confident in the speed of his sword, and the sword hidden in his sleeve is very secret. It is rare to miss.


    Yu Yue casually cracked his killing move. Could it be a coincidence?


    If not by chance, then the other party must have the terrorist strength of lifting heavy as light.


    Thinking of this, the thin man retreated and gave up his sword. He had fled back.


    But he didn''t run far. He saw a group of white things flying. The speed was incredible. He had been hit without even seeing what it was.


    For a moment, the head seemed to crack and vibrate violently. Then the earth whirled and the person was in a coma.


    When he fell to the ground, the white powder of the white thing burst to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised that it was a snowball.


    Who has ever seen someone stun by a snowball, especially when he is still a martial artist.


    Then Yu Yue stood there and kicked the silver sword out like a silver lightning nailed to the rocks.


    This hand is also very frightening. You should know that the silver sword is soft and can be wrapped around your arms and hidden in your sleeves, but the rocks in Kunlun Mountain are so hard that you can kick the soft sword three inches into the hard stone with your feet, which is not only impossible for ordinary people, but also impossible for ordinary martial artists.


    If he doesn''t kick his sword into the rocks, but aims at the human body, he must die.


    Everyone was thrilled.


    After kicking the sword, Yu Yue picked up the snow from the ground and formed snowballs.


    He said, "it''s too dangerous to dance with a sword. It''s better to fight a snow war."


    He turned to look behind him, smiled at the little guy in Jiang Rou''s arms and said, "look at the snow war between Dad and those uncles and aunts, isn''t it good?"


    The little guy said, "OK!"


    Yu Yue threw a snowball out

 Chapter 158

    A snowball thrown casually scared the bald man who became the target out of his wits.


    He saw that the silver sword man was just knocked unconscious by a snowball on the spot.


    Instinctively, he raised his arm to block it, but he heard a "click" and a terrible sound of bone and fascia rupture.


    The bald man fell back to the ground. His right arm had been completely destroyed. A snowball was like a shell. The severe pain made a strong man scream like a pig.


    But he just called twice, another snow-white snowball hit his forehead, the pig''s cry stopped suddenly, and the world was quiet.


    Yu Yue threw the snowball in his hand and looked around at the other men.


    Everyone was so frightened that his legs trembled and his face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why is he so terrible? Let''s go!"


    Since they are guests of the Shen family, which one of them is not a good player alone, a powerful player in the Jianghu and worth millions?


    But in front of Yu Yue, he couldn''t even stand a snowball and became as fragile as a baby cat and dog.


    The two men ran away to the left and to the right, and ran away in the opposite direction. They used their lifelong skills to show their fast body method. They castrated very quickly and ignored their employer.


    Face, money, how important is life?


    They even secretly hated Shen Junwen and targeted such a terrible guy. Why didn''t they say it earlier? Do you want everyone to die?


    They each ran 40 or 50 meters and heard the sound of breaking the air from the rear.


    The sound broke their hearts. They had no time to look back and directly planned to fold their bodies and turn in the air.


    However, the back thing came too fast. Their first action had not been made, and Juli had hit the back of the head!


    To others, it sounds like a light and clever "bang bang" sound.


    In their perception, the whole world shook and collapsed, leaving only darkness.


    The two men fell 40 or 50 meters away from both sides of the path and were unconscious. The back of one of them cracked, fresh blood came out, dyed a small piece of snow red, and life and death were unknown.


    Yu Yue looked at his hand, shook his head and murmured, "eh, the strength is not well controlled? This can''t be done. We have to strengthen our exercise."


    The last man with a scar nose stood next to Shen Junwen. His heart and soul were shaking. He wanted to turn around and escape, but he was caught by Shen Junwen.


    Shen Junwen himself was sweating all over his back.


    She felt that she was very cautious. She called all the five guest Qing accompanying her this time just to stop one person - except Yu Yue, women and children should not be a threat.


    However, I didn''t expect to make this situation.


    Am I really underestimating Yu Yue?


    Impossible. How could my golden needle Shen family lose to an unknown person?!


    She said to the last guest Qing, "what are you running for? Don''t counselle! I''ll stab you with a golden needle. You go straight up and fuck him!"


    At this time, where did she still have half a gentle and graceful charm, her pretty face twisted and deformed, and the man holding the scar nose roared loudly.


    The man with scar nose was a little confused and hesitated physically and mentally.


    Shen Junwen has drawn a gold needle from the bead string on his wrist and stabbed it into many acupoints on the other party''s back.


    Yu Yue squinted at what was happening across the street without interrupting.


    Well, it''s a good craft to hide the gold needle in the beads.


    Shen Junwen''s small leaf red sandalwood hand string has 27 red sandalwood beads.


    Thirty nine twenty seven.


    The number of three talents.


    It means that the sky is long, the earth is long and the people are long.


    Twenty seven gold needles are hidden in twenty-seven beads.


    Twenty seven gold needles pierce twenty-seven key points behind the man with scar nose.


    Instantly, the scarred nose man''s eyes changed, blood covered his eyes, blood rushed into the upper hole, making his whole face rise and become extremely ferocious.


    His face looked very painful, but it seemed to have a smile, a strange and crazy smile.


    His body seemed to soar in a circle, and his whole body was full of rage.


    Being watched by him feels like being watched by a fierce beast.


    Jiang Rou''s hair is creepy.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly: "the golden needle stabbed the acupoint to accelerate blood flow, stimulate human potential and enhance combat effectiveness. The golden needle Shen family really has some ways. With your strength, you should be able to fight with Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion today. Why did you lose so quickly and deliberately release water?"


    Shen Junwen looked at him and said, "you look good at last. If you can bring anyone in the challenge arena, just one person. Inspired by my ''golden needle stabbing acupoint'', even the young talents of Tianshi mansion will only lose. Unfortunately, the challenge arena of the martial arts conference can only be one-to-one, and I don''t want to stab myself and make myself ugly..."


    Yu Yue said, "what''s more, the purpose of your Shen family in Jinling is not to be the champion of the martial arts conference, but to explore the secret territory after the conference. As long as it''s not the ugly record of ''one round Tour'', it''s also good for you to deliberately show weakness and hide your strength, isn''t it?"


    Shen Junwen frowned: "unexpectedly, you know our Shen family very well."


    Yu Yue didn''t say, "of course I understand. In the last life, your Shen family was full of loyal and good people. Once they rebelled against the enemy, I took people to fight with you." he only said: "you, Miss Shen, are the same. You look gentle and lovely on the surface and harmless to people and animals. In fact, you are full of bad water. You actually hit me with your idea. I really have to tear your clothes open and have a good look at whether your stomach is black."


    Shen Jun Wen Xiumei Yixuan: "Yu Yue, don''t be too arrogant! Since you know the Shen family, it should be the powerful gold needle of my Shen family. If you surrender immediately, or have a chance of life. Otherwise, if you start later, I can''t protect your women and children!"


    In Jiang Rou''s heart, this woman doesn''t even let go of her children?


    The heart is like a snake and scorpion, and white has a gentle and elegant face.


    She hugged the little guy tightly and planned to protect Yu grapefruit if it was really dangerous for a while.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Oh, really? If you take off your clothes and apologize now, I might let you go. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll do next..."


    "Extremely arrogant!" Shen Junwen was angry at his speech, his pretty face flushed with anger, and gave orders to the man with a scar nose, "don''t you start yet?!"


    The scarred nose man''s back glittered with gold, and the knife scar on his nose seemed to glow blue. His whole body broke out like a raging sea and surging madly.


    He was like a fierce beast that had been hungry and thirsty for a long time. When he stepped out, the ground suddenly cracked, the broken stones splashed on all sides, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground.


    He came like a sand storm and a strong wind on the top of the mountain. The snow on the roadside suddenly splashed and flew, dancing all over the sky, and the momentum was very shocking.


    Jiang Rou''s heart was so frightened that she was about to jump out of her throat.


    Maybe because she was shaking badly, the little guy comforted her in her ear and said, "aunt Rourou, I''m not afraid..."


    Yu Yue stared at the other side, and his face didn''t change at all.


    When the distance between the two sides was closer to five meters, the scarred nose man had hit with a fist. His strength was as violent as a Tyrannosaurus Rex. With unparalleled pressure, the snow waves surged; Yu Yue still casually threw a snowball in his hand

 Chapter 159

    Bang!


    The snowball hit the scarred nose man''s fist.


    The snowball exploded and broke into powder.


    The scarred nose man''s fist also burst open and broke into powder.


    Snow white.


    Fist powder is white and red, white is bone, red is flesh and blood.


    The man with a scarred nose was shocked.


    His emotions were only shock and rage, because the golden needle closed his pain nerve.


    In a rage, he stretched out his other big hand and wanted to grab Yu Yue''s head.


    Yu Yue threw the second snowball.


    It''s still a casual posture.


    Still late, first come.


    Bang!


    Hit the scarred nose man on the chest.


    When the tiger body of the man was shocked, all his movements stopped suddenly, like a broken puppet and a rusty machine.


    His face showed great pain.


    Yu Yue threw the third snowball and still hit the scarred nose man''s chest.


    Bang!


    This time, the snowball did not explode, but was firmly embedded between the latter''s two breasts. There was a terrible depression, and the 27 gold needles on his back were all ejected by the force passing through his body, all sprayed on Shen Junwen''s head, face, chest and abdomen. At the same time, he flew out upside down!


    Shen felt a tingling pain. He didn''t have time to scream or rejoice that the flying needle didn''t pierce his eyes. He hurriedly dodged aside. The man with a scar nose seemed to have shrunk a circle, wiped her over and hit a rock in the back.


    Pop pop


    The snow powder that was stirred up by the smell of the scarred man now rustled and fell, like snow. The little guy clapped his hands happily: "it''s snowing..."


    Jiang Rou breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Shen Junwen tried to escape with a golden needle on her head and face. She was almost scared to pee. The "golden needle stabbing acupoint" can stimulate human potential and double the combat effectiveness. It is the unique skill of the Shen family. Unexpectedly, she had no choice but to be hit by Yu Yue''s three snowballs. This... It''s terrible. Is it still human?


    Seeing that Shen Junwen''s whole body bounced up like a spring, he turned and ran as fast as a rabbit, but Yu Yue was not in a hurry to catch up, because he had already found a black shadow nearby.


    The little guy also saw the black shadow in the snow and cried with milk: "Bobo, Bobo..."


    Yu Yue opened his mouth and said, "Bobo, have you had enough sleep? Have you had enough sleep to move your muscles and bones. Please stop that Miss Shen."


    Shen Junwen just ran away. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped up high, not only blocking his way, but also fiercely jumped at himself!


    Her instinctive reaction was to cut out the sudden danger with one hand.


    However, the shadow was very flexible. It folded its body in the air and could avoid Shen Junwen''s palm. Then, it stepped on the back of her hand with four feet. It touched her like a dragonfly, then jumped forward and narrowed the distance again in an instant.


    At this time, Shen Junwen found that the other party turned out to be a black cat with green cat eyes, like two priceless emeralds, with strange light flowing in.


    Its body is as strong as a leopard.


    Shen didn''t have more reaction time at all. She didn''t make any resistance action. A cat claw had hit her face, just like people slapping her in the face


    Pop!


    Shen Junwen''s eyes were full of Venus and his body had fallen back to the ground.


    When the reaction came, the black cat had stood proudly on his chest, and his four feet avoided those straight gold needles.


    She tried to drive the black cat away, struggled to get up and ran away.


    But Yu Yue had already come over and casually ordered a few times on her, which sealed her whole body''s Qi and blood and cultivation, so that she could not say that she could use real Qi to attack and escape, even if she couldn''t move.


    Yu Yue said to the black cat, "you''re finally willing to move. If you don''t move again, I thought you were hibernating."


    The black cat was Bobo, who happened to come out looking for something to eat.


    Shen Junwen was shocked. Yu Yue''s strength was terrible. I''m afraid even a cat around him was better than me... But why didn''t they have any fame in the martial arts world?


    Yu Yue turned to look at her, smiled and asked, "Miss Shen, have you ever thought it would fall into my hand?"


    Shen Junwen did not expect such a result.


    She is now full of bitterness: "you... Are you going to kill me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "killing people is nothing to me, but killing you is not very good. And I don''t usually do it to women."


    Shen Junwen asked, "what do you want?"


    Yu Yue patted his palm and said, "Oh, yes, I was going to tear off your clothes and see if your stomach is black. How black is it..."


    Shen Junwen immediately turned pale and said, "you... Didn''t you say you didn''t do it to women? Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Yu Yue pointed to the black cat Bobo and said with a smile, "I don''t do it. It can do it, right? Bobo, come on, move again."


    Then, I heard the sound of "hiss, hiss".


    For a moment, Shen Junwen''s Hemp dress, which looks simple and elegant, but is actually of high quality, fine workmanship and high price, turned into wisps of rags under Bobo''s sharp claws.


    Shen Junwen''s body is also naked - exposed from his ragged clothes. It is curved and smooth. At first glance, it is the kind of ladies who are pampered.


    "Don''t..." Shen Junwen''s charming cry is too late. Her beautiful body has been exposed to ice and snow. Even if she is a martial artist with cultivation, she can''t help shivering all over when she is naked in the cold air of the mountain. Moreover, her inner shame and anger makes her collapse even more.


    As the daughter of the Shen family in Jinling, she has a noble status and has always shown her elegance and purity. Everyone looks up to her. No one has ever dared to get close to her, let alone such blasphemy.


    Yu Yue glanced at her lower abdomen.


    Shen Junwen''s lower abdomen is flat and smooth without any excess, and his skin is as white as jade.


    Yu Yue said, "your stomach is not black. Why is your heart so black?"


    Shen Junwen wants to cry without tears.


    Yu Yue sighed and said faintly, "now, what should I do with you?"


    Shen Junwen''s heart picked up again and... What else should we do? I''ve been stripped by you. Next


    She trembled and begged for mercy: "please... Please don''t..."


    Before that, she was a noble, elegant, beautiful and gentle beauty doctor. Just now, she was a belly black female bandit who was cruel and powerful, blocked the way and robbed, and the abacus crackled. Now, she has become a weak woman who shakes her tail for pity.


    Yu Yue did not pity her at all. The expression on his face was motionless: "don''t what?"


    Shen Junwen said, "as long as you don''t kill me or be rude to me, I can give you whatever you want..."


    "Insulting you? I think too much. I''m not interested in you." Yu Yue said lazily, looking at the bead string on her wrist: "your hand string is good..."


    Hearing this, Shen Junwen wanted to vomit blood. His body was not as interesting as a string of hands. For her, she didn''t know whether it was shame or humiliation.


    She said: "this bracelet is the ancestral treasure of the Shen family in Jinling. It is of great significance. Can you consider other things, childe Yu?"


    Yu Yue smiled, squatted down, pulled up her right hand wearing the bracelet, saw the frost on her bright wrist and the snow on her jade arm, and said: "Do you want to bargain? OK, I''ll let you choose - do you want to give your ancestral treasure, or do you want me to chop your arm and put it on miss he? If you choose the latter, all the jade of Kunlun sect will belong to me and save some consumption to refine."

 Chapter 160

    Of course, Shen Junwen chose the former.


    No matter how precious the family heirloom is, it is only an external thing.


    Yu Yue nodded, took the string of small leaf red sandalwood from her wrist, pulled the 27 gold needles from her face, chest and abdomen, and put them into the beads.


    Everything is so natural, as if it were his own.


    Shen Junwen''s heart is dripping blood, but she is afraid that a string of hands can''t satisfy Yu Yue. She reluctantly said, "if it''s not enough, I can give you money, beauty, medical prescriptions and skill secrets. As long as you let me go this time, I''ll send them to you when I return to Shen''s house!"


    This condition is very rich. You know, the Shen family in Jinling is handed down by medicine and martial arts. Although there are some dirty things in private, they help the world and save people. The accumulated resources are so rich that many big clans and aristocratic families demand them. For example, he Zhenshan, the leader of Kunlun sect, wanted to cure his daughter this time. The first thought of the Shen family is the Shen family. If you can get a few precious prescriptions, it will be as rich as a family, enough to eat for generations.


    However, Yu Yue was unmoved.


    He smiled and said, "let you go? Let you go back to Shen''s house. You''re not giving me money and things, but asking more and more powerful helpers to revenge me, right?"


    Shen Junwen''s mouth is bitter again, all the way to her stomach. Her mind is in the bottom of Yu Yue''s eyes, just like her body now. She is completely naked.


    She asked in fear, "what do you want if you don''t let me go?"


    Yu Yue said, "first answer me a question. Does this robbery have anything to do with miss he? Did she ask you to come?"


    Shen Junwen said disdainfully, "hum, he Yanqing can''t instruct me. It''s just that on yuxu peak, after you left, she told me she wanted to test you, and I also thought of robbery. It''s a coincidence..."


    Yu Yue said, "didn''t she promise benefits to lure you?"


    Shen Junwen sighed: "Alas, I can''t hide anything from you... I really like two things in their Kunlun sect warehouse, two rare medicinal materials unique to Kunlun Mountain..."


    "Well, it''s still too light to slap miss he in the face..." Yu Yue nodded, then looked at Shen Junwen lying on the snow and said, "for your sake, I won''t kill you or insult you, but I can''t let you go easily."


    Shen Junwen was about to cry: "ah, not yet?"


    "Why don''t you... Make a snowman!" Yu Yue asked the little guy on a whim. "Grapefruit, do you want to make a snowman?"


    The little guy saw snow for the first time. He had never played snowman. He didn''t know what "snowman" was. His big eyes were full of curiosity: "snowman..."


    Jiang Rou also feels strange. Why do you want to make a snowman at this time?


    Shen Junwen''s face suddenly changed, showing a frightened expression. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t make a sound


    After a while, there was a snowman on the side of the path.


    Carefully photographed the last piece of snow, Yu Yue looked left and right, looked up and down, and said with some regret, "it''s OK, just a carrot as a nose."


    The little guy seemed very satisfied and shouted with joy.


    The snowman is white, fat and charming. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that its eyes will move, and basically no one will want it. There are people, living people and living naked women in the snowman.


    Jiang Rou asked with some worry, "will Miss Shen... Die?"


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Jiang, don''t worry so much. I''m just giving her a little lesson. Someone will find her. Her subordinates, Shen Keqing, can only blame her bad luck if no one finds her."


    Jiang Rou shut her mouth and said no more.


    Back to Lingfeng village, Su Murong and Liu Wei are waiting for them.


    Seeing Yu Yue, Su came forward and said, "master, Kunlun sent someone to change our room. Do you know that?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "I know. Let them change."


    Su Murong said, "Oh, I''ll rest assured. I thought something had happened."


    Then, with the help of Kunlun sect disciples, Yu Yue and Su Murong changed their accommodation from Lingfeng village residence to yuxufeng palace.


    The palace buildings of yuxufeng are more luxurious and solemn than the villas of xiaoyaofeng. You can also take a hot spring.


    Spacious and bright space, exquisite and imposing design, equipped with comfortable living equipment.


    The visual experience is particularly good, overlooking the whole valley like a bird''s house.


    When people live in it, they feel as if they are embraced by nature, or people can''t help exclaiming at the magnificent scenery.


    In the process of changing rooms, they happened to meet Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao is a man of the moment today. She is dressed in red, energetic and in an excellent mood.


    Seeing Jiang Rou carrying luggage, he took the initiative to say hello and asked, "Jiang Rou, what are you... Doing?"


    Jiang Rou said, "Oh, it''s Xiaojiao."


    He told me about changing rooms to yuxufeng palace.


    Zhang Jiao stared round her eyes and was surprised: "change the room? Why change the room?"


    Jiang Rou estimated that Yu Yue wanted to use jade to refine an arm for leader he''s daughter, and asked them to send all the jade in the warehouse. At that time, she said, "my room doesn''t seem to fit". Therefore, the Kunlun sect arranged to change the big room, which benefited the owner.


    But she couldn''t tell outsiders about it, so she pretended not to know: "I don''t know why... Well, Xiaojiao, I''m sorry. I''ll move things first and talk to you when I''m settled."


    Looking at the figure of Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and Su Murong leaving, Zhang Jiao couldn''t hide her jealousy and hatred.


    She followed Liu xingchui, the young master of the Liu family in Chengdu, and lived in Lingfeng village.


    If you go to Tu Fei of Qingcheng sect, you just have to live in the mountain view villa of xiaoyaofeng.


    For what?


    Why can you change to the best yuxufeng palace?


    I''m the hottest person today!


    Jiang Rou, you must be very proud now. Do you think you''re with the right person?


    Hum, I''ll let you know that the Su family is nothing, and Yu Yue is nothing!


    It''s just yuxu peak. One day, I will stand on the peak and be looked up to by the world!


    The room has been changed, and the jade has also been sent. Boxes of jade have been sent to a room in the palace Pavilion for special display.


    Su Murong, Liu Wei and bu Zhulian felt strange, but Yu Yue didn''t say it, and they were not easy to ask.


    After coaxing the little guy to take a nap, he told Jiang Rou to look after him, and Yu Yue shut himself in that special room.


    Opening the boxes one by one, there was a faint light of YingYing and Youyou, warm and greasy, and Yu Yue couldn''t help nodding.


    Kunlun sect is really rich and willing.


    So many high-quality jades, if sold on the market, are worth at least 50 million to 80 million!


    I use more than one hundredth to refine half an arm, and it''s very authentic and conscientious

 Chapter 161

    Kunlun sect has really collected a lot of good jade.


    Gaine Kunlun Mountain is advantaged in location and has a long metallogenic belt.


    Kunlun jade, called "Kunshan jade", is called Xihai jade in the east of Kunlun Mountains and Hotan jade in the north of Kunlun Mountains.


    Kunlun jade is fine, elegant, refreshing, oily and transparent. It can be divided into white jade, grey jade, sapphire, leucorrhea green, sugar wrapped white, etc. To crystal round, pure and flawless, no cracks, no impurities for the top grade.


    There are also many lanolin white jade, which is the best of jade. "One or two gold or two jade" refers to this jade.


    After removing the jade from the warehouse of the Kunlun sect, Yu Yue picked out 1% of the middle and lower grade parts and spent an afternoon arranging a "refining array".


    In the last world, Yu Yue discovered the inheritance of alchemy from a relic called "Ames Doris".


    Alchemy seems very mysterious, but it is also simple. The refining process is divided into three steps: understanding, decomposition and reconstitution.


    Refining array is a structure to activate alchemy power. Basically, it is the power of the circle. The circle represents the cycle of power. Draw a construction type in the circle and input the caster''s idea and life element force, so as to launch the power of refining into an array and refine it.


    One afternoon, Yu Yue used the refining array to refine the jade into jade arms, much earlier than the agreed three-day period.


    However, he is not in a hurry to deliver the goods. Let them wait.


    As for the rest of the pile of 99% beautiful jade, I laughed and filled my private pockets. Since it was given to me, how can I return it?


    He then refined and extracted the spiritual power from the jade one by one.


    Whether it is Xihai jade, lanolin white or chicken oil yellow, as long as Yu Yue''s hand, the spiritual power will be squeezed out. Without spiritual power, Meiyu becomes a hard stone.


    Yu Yue didn''t eat or drink until it was dark. He turned the boxes of Jinyu and Wanyan into a pile of broken stones before he gave up.


    There are enough quantities of good quality jade. Yu Yu has extracted many essences, and has made many spiritual solutions. The essence liquor is used as raw liquid. By means of blending, brewing, burning and chemical combination, we can produce restorer, antidote, fortifier, even more advanced life essence, war spirit, guardian spirit and so on.


    When Yu Yue collected all kinds of bottles and cans, climbed out of the pile of stones and walked out of the door, he saw Su Murong and Jiang Rou waiting for him outside with the little guy.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone lives in the same palace.


    Su Murong asked, "master, you haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to eat?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, of course. I have to work later, physical work."


    Su Murong was stunned.


    Jiang Rou said, "the new house is really big. Xiaograpefruit is happy to run up and down."


    Yu Yue glanced at the little guy and asked, "are you happy, grapefruit?"


    The little guy bent his eyes and said with a smile, "how happy!"


    Yu Yue then said, "it''s good to have a bigger house. It has a large activity space and is suitable for exercise."


    Su Murong seemed to react suddenly. The color suddenly changed on his pretty face.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Kunlun Mountain is really beautiful.


    Because the climate is dry, sunny and rainy, coupled with the pure and fresh air and high visibility, the starry sky is bright and gorgeous almost every night.


    The Star River is in the sky, and the star man is shining brilliantly.


    The stars in the sky are like a huge black disk hanging upside down, with billions of silver dust falling.


    The billions of silver elves shine in the eternal dark sky. They are still and seem to be moving.


    They seem to be born in that position, and they seem to be selected by one hand and arranged in the dark sky.


    Yuxu peak.


    A secluded Palace on the hillside.


    Zhang Qingyu stood on the top terrace, facing the wind.


    He had a broad robe and a broad belt, without a bun, and his long black hair was scattered at will.


    His clothes are floating and his hair is flying. It seems that he will go away against the wind at any time. He is graceful and natural as God.


    His eyes were deep and he looked up at the stars.


    It not only laments the magic of creation, but also observes the heaven and deduces the track of heaven.


    Although he is not proficient in watching the stars and looking at the sky and the earth, he can be regarded as peeping into the doorway.


    He had planned to calculate the specific location of the Kunlun Mountain secret place to be opened in the future according to the astrological terrain, but it was always a little short.


    Then he found that the sky was different.


    Zhongtian crape myrtle looks particularly bright tonight. Over time, the light of purple micro star is more and more flickering.


    There was a stir hidden in the silent sky.


    Flashing a misty flame, the giant star in the southeast is slowly shooting at crape myrtle, with several stars trailing behind.


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, like thunder outside the mountain.


    The light of the guest star can light up less than half of the sky. It is advancing slowly and hard, and is passing through Kangsu.


    The guest star is ominous.


    The sky is very different. The firefly is confused and offends crape myrtle. This time, something big will happen.


    Although Zhang Qingyu was shocked, the longer he practiced, the better he knew what it was to "know that heaven is easy, but it is difficult against heaven". When a big change came, even if he predicted it, what could he do?


    The only thing he can do now is to try his best to win the champion of the martial arts conference, shine on the school, and then use the league''s sovereign power to lead the leaders to explore the secret territory of Kunlun and seize the unparalleled opportunity and adventure.


    Of course, this is not what he really wanted. He went to Longhu Mountain to practice since he was a child. Everything was arranged step by step, and even food and daily life were regulated. He also came to Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference at the request of the school and with the hope of the school.


    The Heavenly Master''s residence in Longhu Mountain pays attention to cultivating his mind, but he never knows what his mind is and what he wants.


    It is easy to know the nature, but difficult to know the heart.


    But today, he vaguely realized that he would have a heart attack.


    Just this morning, the last game of the second round of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference was originally a competition between the two sides, but only one person stood in the challenge arena.


    The girl, dressed in red, is small but has a great spirit. She told the big men on the platform that she is the representative of Qingcheng and Liu family, and her voice is sweet and crisp.


    Although I don''t know the reason for this double representative operation, at that moment, the vast ice field, the four mountains covered with snow, the vast white world, the girl in red and light makeup, charming, remained in his eyes.


    At that moment, he seemed to hear his heartbeat.


    After that, he didn''t deliberately inquire, but he also knew her name, because she was the hottest person today.


    Her name is Zhang Jiao.


    A charming charm depends on the east wind, with greasy bones and fragrant muscles, which is easy to melt.


    Zhang Qingyu looked up at the changing stars in the sky, but his eyes seemed to be only red.


    "Eh?!"


    Suddenly, in the dead of night, a figure passed between the mountain palaces and pavilions.


    Although the speed was fast and the action was secret, it was still keenly captured by the talented young people who were never born in Tianshi mansion.


    It was not a person, but a man who carried a woman. His body method was still light and fast, and the cornice flew away.


    Zhang Qingyu thought to himself that the school instructed him not to be unreasonable about his own business and not to be aggressive in other places. However, the thief has excellent lightness skills and dares to cause trouble in the territory of Kunlun sect. He is not an ordinary person, that is, he can ignore his own business.


    This is just an excuse he made casually.


    There is a more important reason - he found that the kidnapped woman was dressed in red and was somewhat familia

 Chapter 162

    Ignoring the 20 meter tall pavilions and rugged mountains, Zhang Qingyu has jumped out of the terrace and, with the help of incredible points such as eaves, sharp stones, shrubs and lamp posts, quietly chased the suspicious figure.


    This is a special move for him.


    Although he found an excuse, it was the first time he violated his master''s order.


    Zhang Qingyu felt uneasy at this time, but he also had a kind of secret excitement and stimulation.


    After chasing one by one over the mountains, the man and the woman rushed into an abandoned temple.


    Zhang Qingyu held his breath and sneaked out of the broken window to spy.


    He thought to himself, it''s really bold for these adulterers to rob women during the martial arts meeting. Moreover, if the kidnapped are female martial artists, it shows that they have good strength. Have the people of the demon palace sneaked in and started to cause trouble?


    He explained his behavior again. I didn''t listen to the school''s instructions. I was eliminating demons and helping the weak and walking on behalf of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha... The skin is smooth, the meat is smooth, and the fragrance smells. I''m blessed tonight. I''ve got a top-grade product!" I only heard someone in the broken Temple laugh.


    The bald man with a tumor on his forehead and an unusually ugly appearance was stripping the clothes of the woman he had captured with his big hands.


    The girl seems to be in a coma. She is still unconscious after being taken off by violence.


    The girl is not tall, but her delicate body is exquisite, floating and half hidden, emitting incomparable ecstatic charm.


    In particular, the skin is light and jade, white, soft and greasy.


    Zhang Qingyu, who saw the naked carcass - body of a real woman for the first time, couldn''t help blushing and jumping wildly. This wonderful feeling was unprecedented.


    The ugly man was really ugly and obscene. He stripped the girl, picked her up and licked her. His tongue was like a lizard: "ha ha, it smells good... Eat well and don''t waste spring night..."


    Zhang Qingyu has seen clearly that the girl is not Zhang Jiao, but who is she?


    I just missed him, and now people are defiled in front of me


    Zhang Qingyu angrily shot, smashed the window lattice with his palm, jumped into the room and took the ugly man''s back heart to the acupoint: "adulterous thief, take your dog''s life!"


    The man, however, seemed to have eyes behind his back and to be on guard.


    Rolling on the spot, he took out a short axe from his waist and shouted, "smelly boy, dare to harm my good deeds. Don''t you want to live?"


    The sarcoma on his forehead trembled with the roar and was disgusting.


    Zhang Qingyu stretched out a palm and said coldly, "shameless man, I want to eliminate harm for the people today!"


    Then he took the lead.


    The ugly man swung his hatchet against him.


    His axe was short and clever, but he used the momentum of a mountain axe. The axe circles round by round ran over Zhang Qingyu like a flying heavy wheel.


    Zhang Qingyu''s palm is like electricity. He only attacks without touching. Unexpectedly, his palm and axe blade have no half points to attack.


    Crackle!


    Pop!


    The ugly man threw two palms back, broke a column and spat.


    Then he roared back, and the axe shadow was heavy, pressing on Zhang Qingyu''s head like a mountain.


    Zhang Qingyu was awestruck. He was afraid that he would not be under any player in the martial arts conference. He had to deal with it with all his heart and go all out.


    He quickly recited the mantra in his mouth: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy. Widely cultivate all kinds of disasters and prove my divine power..."


    Avoid the enemy''s front first.


    The body method is light and flexible. It''s like a God.


    When he finished reciting the words "the cave is full of wisdom, and the five energies are full of energy. The golden light appears quickly and covers the real person", his hands suddenly have a golden light on them.


    At this point, he is no longer afraid of each other''s crazy axe. His body moves forward and connects hard with his bare hands. It is hard and hard in the front!


    Jingle


    Only heard the sound of a dense exchange of gold and iron. Zhang Qingyu blocked the white blade with empty hands. The golden light and air made his meat palms as hard as gold and iron.


    This is the unique "golden light mantra" of Tianshi mansion.


    Similar to the "Golden Bell Jar" and "iron cloth shirt" of Shaolin school, there are great differences.


    Finally, Zhang Qingyu cut the edge of the hatchet out of the gap with one palm, and then cut off the handle and fly the axe with another palm.


    "The dragon and tiger Heavenly Master is really worthy of his reputation. He stepped on the thirty-six tricks of Ma De!" the ugly man suddenly smashed half of the axe handle into Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu split the axe handle in half with one palm, but saw that the other party had fled.


    Zhang Qiong caught up, but the ugly man was more slippery than the loach. He shot three or four times in a row, but he was run away by the other party.


    When he reached the gate of the temple, he disappeared.


    Zhang Qingyu was puzzled. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think much. He just thought it was important to save people.


    He returned to the temple and looked at the jade girl under the mottled statue. He had no way to start.


    The charming and exquisite body seemed to have a bit of childish spirit. Xuenen was like a little Aries. In the coma, the beautiful face showed the color of pain. It was pitiful, which made Zhang Qingyu''s heart pull hard.


    He knelt on one knee and stretched out his fingers to touch the girl''s breath and pulse.


    At the moment, his slender fingers trembled slightly and felt a little dry.


    Breathing and pulse are OK.


    Then he picked up the girl and pushed blood through the palace for her.


    The girl woke up.


    Zhang Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained: "girl, don''t be afraid, the attempted rape of the rapist has been driven away by me..."


    The girl asked timidly, "yes... Did you save me?"


    Zhang Qingyu nodded.


    The girl suddenly hugged him and cried, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Zhang Qingyu wanted to push her away, but he didn''t have the heart, because he found that the other party''s body was trembling, as if it was because of fear, and the warm and fragrant body was full of infinite temptation, which made people reluctant to give up and couldn''t bear to let go.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite was in his arms. The young disciples of Tianshi mansion were immediately given the soul. They were filled with possession, pride and excitement. For more than ten years, Qingxiu was almost thrown out of the sky.


    Has he ever thought that the person he just missed is now in his arms?


    Finally, he gently picked up the girl, put his coat on her and said to her, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Shall I take you back?"


    Who knows, the girl shook her head: "not good..."


    Zhang Qingyu is a little confused. What do you want if you don''t go back?


    The girl suddenly leaned against him again: "I... I''m very cold, you hug me..."


    The girl shouted cold in her mouth, but Zhang Qingyu felt a fire in her arms.


    The girl seemed a little confused. She hugged Zhang Qingyu''s waist tightly and arched in his arms, as if she were going to drill into his body.


    Zhang Qingyu asked, "Miss... Miss Zhang... What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl smiled: "how do you know my surname is Zhang... You are paying attention to me, aren''t you?"


    At this time, she was charming and beautiful.


    Zhang Qingyu''s face suddenly turned red, as if his most secret mind had been found. He wished he could find a way to drill in.


    The girl took off the coat Zhang Qingyu put on her and revealed her satin body: "I''m so hot... So uncomfortable..."


    Her skin glowed unnaturally red.


    But her body became cold and slippery again.


    Zhang Qingyu was shocked, cold and hot. Was he poisoned? It''s clear that her pulse was not abnormal just now. Does the poison still have an incubation period?


    He pushed the girl at a loss: "girl... Girl... Wake up! I... I''ll help you force the poison out..."


    "Alas... I don''t want to expel poison... I just... I just want you..." the girl''s voice was ethereal and ecstatic, just like the ghost of the last century.


    Two people''s lips, I do not know when they have kissed together.


    The girl exhaled like a orchid, and her breath was like a beating flame in her ears.


    Zhang Qingyu''s heart also jumped wildly, his hands and feet trembled, spreading in his body like boiling water.


    He had never felt like this in his life. He seemed to be dizzy and burst

 Chapter 163

    But yuxu peak is another palace.


    There is a special practice room in the palace.


    The practice room is closed and spacious. It is equipped with special materials and has good sound insulation and stress effect.


    At this time, people are deep and quiet, but the lights in the practice room are still bright.


    "The content of the lecture tonight is still beating you." Yu Yue took out a twig and said faintly to Su Murong.


    Hearing this, Su Murong''s delicate body could not help shivering.


    Although she knew that her boxing skills were improved by beating Yu Yue one by one, the feeling of being beaten by a twig made her legs soft just thinking about it.


    "Come on, hit me and attack me with all your strength." Yu Yue still said that.


    Su Murong clenched his teeth and broke out, and his fist was fiercely beaten out.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the stick hitting the body echoed again in the practice room.


    "Hey, master, you... Why do you always spank me?" Su Murong complained after being spanked for a while.


    "Cough..." Yu Yue naturally wouldn''t admit, "I blame your hips for being too round and warped, and your hands are itchy." he coughed two times: "if you don''t practice your hips, your Kung Fu won''t be pure. Being a teacher is helping you learn to use your hips, but I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Su Murong expressed doubts: "master, I''ve only heard ''if you don''t practice boxing, you don''t practice waist, you''re not good at it after all'', ''if you don''t practice boxing, you''re talking nonsense'', and I''ve never heard of anyone who wants to practice butt..."


    Yu Yue said angrily: "Have you heard of it now? Boxing is like archery, and the buttocks are the key. Although the waist and crotch are important, if you practice the buttocks, you will have both the waist and crotch. The natural design of the human body is to take the buttocks as the center of movement, and the strength will pass through the farts from bottom to top and from left to right. If you learn to ''drop the buttocks and lift the anus'','' hoop the buttocks and pull the waist '', and practice boxing until you practice the buttocks and hook, then You will move like a wheel, keep your strength, and your strength will be endless and more pure. "


    Su Murong was stunned: "ah, is it true?"


    Pop!


    Yu Yue had beaten her sweet buttocks with a twig, which made her tremble and pale. She almost burst into tears: "if you don''t obey me, how dare you question Shifu and ask for beating!"


    Before I knew it, it was light again.


    Su Murong only felt the pain in his ass, and didn''t know whether he had flowers or not.


    Yu Yue put away the twigs, took out two bottles and handed them to her this time, saying, "don''t make a mistake. Hurry up and go."


    The black bottle is a healing ointment.


    The transparent bottle is the liquid of life.


    Su Murong already knew that the things Yu Yue gave were all good things, so he quickly put them away as a precious and important place.


    It''s worth being beaten all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun ice sheet.


    The world is vast.


    It''s getting colder.


    The atmosphere of the stadium is also more enthusiastic.


    Because the competition came to the third round.


    The third round is very crucial. We will determine the qualification for the finals.


    If you enter the finals, you will have the opportunity to reap the highest glory in the martial arts world.


    No, it''s all in vain.


    In the third round, the host Kunlun sect will also join. Everyone is waiting to see their performance.


    On the high platform, all the leaders more or less said some compliments to he Zhenshan, saying that the Kunlun sect had an advantage even against the Yan Family in the capital.


    After all, the host is energetic and ready for work.


    He Zhenshan also felt that he had the opportunity to teach Feng Yunjie the ultimate meaning of Kunlun sword. That''s why he forced Feng to agree to join the superfluous.


    Seeing that other leaders more or less expressed positive expectations and good wishes, but Lin Ruoying didn''t express his opinions, he asked, "Miss Lin, what do you think? Is it possible for Yunjie to enter the finals?"


    Lin Ruoying thought for a while. Finally, he didn''t want to say anything against his heart. He shook his head and said, "don''t guess this game. You can see the final result."


    He Zhenshan said with a smile, "that''s right, that''s right."


    There is inevitably some displeasure in my heart.


    The elder of Kunlun sect announced: "the third round of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference begins. The first game - the Yanjia in the capital, against Kunlun sect. Please welcome the players from both sides to the stage!"


    The Yanshan moon of the Yan Family in the capital was floating. Without any help, it swept onto the challenge arena like a swift.


    "Good!"


    This beautiful figure immediately won applause from the audience.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Feng Yunjie took two steps to run up and jumped. The whole person shot on the stage like a flying arrow, showing the host''s edge.


    The two routinely bow their hands.


    Feng Yunjie doesn''t need to see it. He Zhenshan is watching himself on the high stage; he Yanqing must be full of expectation under the challenge arena.


    The night before the competition, he Yanqing entrusted her body with rain and dew for the first time, and then said to Feng Yunjie, "elder martial brother, you must win the championship, at least better than the woman of the Su family! I don''t want to see the complacent look of the Su family, especially the complacent look of Yu Yue, you know?"


    At that time, Feng Yunjie hugged he Yanqing''s fragrant shoulder and said yes.


    Now he is standing on the ice field challenge arena, but his heart seems a little confused.


    But he quickly told himself that he must win the game and reach the finals!


    After all, his eyes turned to the audience. After sweeping the fiancee who was holding the only left fist to cheer for him, he took a peek at the gentle and moving figure.


    It''s like a touch of white moonlight.


    If you want to hide, you just want to cover up.


    Feng Yunjie suddenly knew why he should fight.


    Win, win this one, at least let her see that I''m not bad!


    "Elder martial brother, are you ready?" Yanshan Yue reminded her when she saw that the other party seemed absent-minded.


    Feng Yunjie took his mind and pulled out his sword: "ready, please!"


    "Please!" Yanshan Yue beat the other party''s acupoint with the judge''s pen.


    The stage is already in full swing.


    Off the stage, Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou, Su Murong, Liu Wei and bu Zhenlian walked into the audience, but they found that there were no seats left.


    Yu Yue said to Su Murong, "look at you, dawdling, are you late? If you compete in the first game, won''t you be directly late and judge the negative?"


    Su Murong was wronged. He didn''t dare to answer back, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    It''s not your fault. My ass is almost broken. Why don''t you put on more ointment?


    "Sneeze -" then someone sneezed.


    Yu Yue and others saw a woman who wrapped herself like zongzi wiping her nose there.


    After wiping her nose, the woman turned around and found Yu Yue. She was so frightened that her pale face became more pale.


    She suddenly recalled that she had been dominated by the cold for more than ten hours yesterday, and the horror and humiliation of being trapped naked in the snowman.


    Yu Yue smiled and said hello: "Hello, Miss Shen."


    Shen Junwen quickly stood up, nodded and bowed to say hello, and then took her guests with varying degrees of injuries to leave a few empty seats and a distant sneeze.


    Su Murong, Liu Wei and bu Zhenlian all feel strange. The Shen family in Jinling is a great presence in Jinling and even in Jiangzuo. Shen Junwen is the daughter of the Shen family and a medical and martial genius. He is regarded as the Pearl of the Shen family. Why did Yu Yue look like a ghost? Why did Yu Yue do something to her?


    What have you done?


    When several people were puzzled, Yu Yue had already sat in Shen Junwen''s vacant seat with the little guy in his arms, and said honestly and impolitely, "sit, sit. Do you want to stand and watch the game?"

 Chapter 164

    On the challenge arena.


    After several rounds, Feng Yunjie and Yanshan Yue fought inextricably.


    The two sides seem to be evenly matched.


    The leaders of Gaotai are full of praise for Feng Yunjie.


    Feng Yunjie''s swordsmanship is excellent. He has got the true knowledge of leader he.


    It is said that the Yan Family in the capital is the first martial arts family. Previously, it defeated the martial arts leading Shaolin sect in the second round. It is not easy for Feng Yunjie to fight with it to this extent. If it can be defeated, the champion will be at hand.


    In fact, their ideas are well understood. As soon as the martial arts competition is over, the Kunlun sect will open the Kunlun Mountain secret territory. Although the Kunlun sect claims that it does not know the specific situation of the secret territory, anyway, is this your territory? For exploring the secret territory in the Kunlun Mountains, does your Kunlun sect have an advantage over other patriarchal families?


    Therefore, these big guys just want to have a good relationship with he Zhenshan and get along with the host, in order to grab more benefits in the future exploration of the secret land.


    Only Lin Ruoying didn''t say anything. He watched the game quietly, as if he didn''t care about the secret exploration of the next stage.


    He Zhenshan glanced at her secretly and said in his heart, I respect your identity as the leader of the dragon soul, but since you don''t want to stand with me, don''t blame me for ignoring you at that time.


    The war situation is tilted, and Feng Yunjie is slightly at a disadvantage.


    Yanshan Yue was influenced by the Yan Family in the capital since childhood. Therefore, his martial arts is the way of literature and martial arts. Calligraphy, literature and martial arts are fused in one furnace. No matter how high others'' martial arts are, if they have no literary foundation, it is difficult to resist his skill of having martial arts, literature in martial arts and reaching a high level of both literature and martial arts.


    Although Feng Yunjie studied the classics and history subset in Kunlun school, he didn''t study deeply after all. As the opponent''s moves changed more and more, it became difficult to parry.


    However, seeing the tip of a judge''s pen swaying in the month of Yanshan, there is the skill of playing acupoints in calligraphy, and there is the way of calligraphy in playing acupoints. It is really a silver hook and iron stroke, which is steep and fierce, and there is a beautiful and elegant calligraphy in the majestic.


    Jiang Rou was amazed: "this kind of martial arts is really good. It''s much more beautiful and pleasing to the eye than the iron fist with iron rings around its arms."


    Yu Yue also nodded: "this Yanshan moon does have some ways to integrate the skill in calligraphy and integrate calligraphy into the skill, so as to achieve ''no hanging, no shrinking, no going'', and ''if you want to go up and down, you want to go left first and right''."


    Su Murong couldn''t help worrying: "if I''m against him, I don''t know how much chance I''ll win..."


    Yu Yue glanced at her, smiled and said, "Murong, what did I tell you? Practice boxing and heart. If you don''t think you can do it before the game, you might as well just admit defeat. In addition, do you have no confidence in yourself or in your master, ah?"


    It sounds different to different people.


    Su Murong was cold all over and thought, if it''s over, he must be beaten again?


    Bu Zhulian was full of disdain. He said as if no one could beat Miss Su with you and directly booked the final champion. He was really arrogant!


    On the stage, Yanshan Yue attacked Fang Xuanling tablet written by Chu suiliang, a famous Minister of the Tang Dynasty. His writing style was like heaven and women scattered flowers. He was vigorous and graceful. He looked forward to life. His pen was high in the air and did his best to suppress and control vertical. Feng Yunjie was forced to retreat and lose ground. The "two instruments divided lightsaber" could not exert its power.


    Lin Ruoying nodded slightly and appreciated the Yanshan moon.


    He Zhenshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He Yanqing could not help shouting: "elder martial brother, how long do you intend to keep your strength?"


    Feng Yunjie was stunned. He had planned to leave his cards for the final, but he met a strong enemy in the first game. If he hid again, I''m afraid he couldn''t even enter the final?


    He waved his sword and forcibly opened the judge''s pen of Yanshan moon. He retreated, pulled away and said, "brother Yan, I have to win this battle, so I can''t use this killing move against you. Be careful!"


    This reminder is also the work of a righteous gentleman.


    Yanshan Yue is not in a hurry to attack. On the one hand, she returns his gentleman''s courtesy, and on the other hand, she also wants to see how the other party''s unique skills are.


    Feng Yunjie covered his left hand on the blade of the sword, and the palm was immediately cut open, and the blood flowed into the blood groove. Then the long sword was held high, with internal power everywhere. The blood awn on the sword was somewhat strange, like a red torch, shining on the challenge arena, reflecting the blood red of the surrounding ice sheet.


    The audience was shocked and said, "this... What kind of sword is this?"


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie looked even more ugly and looked at each other.


    Hong Renjie said: "unexpectedly, the leader not only passed the Chilin sword to Yunjie, but also the Kunlun Blood River sword of our school..."


    Sun Zhijie''s eyes are full of resentment: "the leader is really eccentric. Obviously, Feng Yunjie''s talent is poor among the three of us..."


    Hong Renjie sighed: "it''s not the leader''s bias, but younger martial sister he''s partial to Yunjie. This is called ''entering a superfluous rich family, a crow becomes a Phoenix''."


    Sun Zhijie spat and seemed rather contemptuous.


    Originally known as the "three heroes of Kunlun", now the gap is widening. Naturally, some people are unbalanced.


    Feng Yunjie''s face and eyes are also red. I don''t know whether it''s because of his work or reflected by the sword light.


    Just listen to him sing and drink: "the Kunlun sword is bleeding, and thousands of miles drive the Yellow River!"


    The sword is like a river of blood surging and red waves thousands of miles. It has a fierce and magnificent momentum and is extremely strange. It is extremely overbearing and runs towards the Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan moon''s face changed and moved.


    The people were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Kunlun sect, an authentic sect that avoids the world and far away from the dust, has always regarded itself as "the origin of thousands of ways". It has such a sword technique. It is full of evil Qi and evil Qi.


    Ma Hualong, chairman of Tenglong group, was full of praise: "is this the ''Blood River sword'' of the Kunlun school? It''s really amazing! The Kunlun sword is bleeding in the ocean and thousands of miles drive straight to the Yellow River. The Yellow River comes to break Kunlun in the West and roars thousands of miles to touch the dragon''s gate. Magnificent, magnificent!"


    With such power, Yanshan Yue, the most talented Yan Family in the capital, dared not go straight to his front and immediately chose to retreat.


    But with a loud bang, Feng Yunjie''s bloody sword cut a deep ditch on the challenge arena table.


    The power of this sword is frightening.


    Amid the flying sawdust, Feng Yunjie''s eyes seemed to have an electric light, his wrist vibrated, and the sword tip immediately stabbed from bottom to top, pointing to the chest, eyebrow and throat of Yanshan moon. The sword was as fast as lightning, but the road was winding, such as the nine twists and eighteen bends of the Yellow River, which taught people not to know where his sword tip was.


    Yanshanyue has to use the urging lightness skill again. Like a petrel flying against the waves, its body shape is steep and dangerous. Avoid this changing stab.


    Who knows, Feng Yunjie didn''t give the other party a chance. His eyes were frighteningly red. With a sword, the whole person was pulled up like a rocket, even higher than the Yanshan moon.


    At this time, he was condescending and cut off with a sword. The blood on the sword was bright, like the blood River flying down, and like the blood dragon flying down for nine days!


    Yanshan Yue''s body is in the air. She has nowhere to rely on and can''t dodge. She can only raise the bin iron judge''s pen in her hand and try her best to block it

 Chapter 165

    When¡ª¡ª


    The bloody red Lin sword was cut on the pen holder of the judge''s pen, but the Bing iron judge''s pen was cut into two sections.


    Yanshan moon tiger''s mouth cracked and roared blood. It seemed that he couldn''t hold the pen, but he had no choice but to let the weapon drop.


    The red sword continued to cut, and the sharp blade was only a few centimeters away from him. He was about to split his head and splash blood on the spot.


    At this time, Feng Yunjie was instantly confident and full of countless flashes.


    If I cast this Kunlun Blood River sword, even Yu Yue can cut it face to face!


    If I beat Yu Yue, will Miss Jiang look at me more?


    However, if I want to learn the Kunlun Blood River sword, I must go to a redundant family and marry someone else.


    If I don''t learn, I have no chance to defeat Yu Yue


    He thought he was sure to win at this point, but he was distracted by the distractions at the critical moment, and didn''t pay attention to the changes at the bottom of the sword.


    Suddenly, I had a sharp pain in my back. I was hit hard on Dazhui point. I was shocked that it was too late. In an instant, my eyes were dark and tinnitus, internal breathing was scattered, qi stagnation and blood stasis, and my body failed!


    It turned out that Yanshan Yue had already soberly predicted that she could not beat Feng Yunjie''s Kunlun Blood River sword. It seemed helpless to parry just now. In fact, she only used 60% of her strength, and the remaining 40% was skillfully used. Abandoning the pen was also included in the calculation, so that the other party could underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    As he expected, when Feng Yunjie was complacent, full of five hearts and neglecting prevention, he used his family''s lightness skill body method, such as swallow and bird flying back, flew behind his opponent with an impossible posture, took his surprise, pointed instead of writing, and hit his "Dazhui acupoint"!


    Leak forever Forbidden Palace 36,


    Yan Hui competes for the return of the moon wheel.


    The green flag flutters in the morning,


    The smoke of the stove is thousands of layers, and the clouds are flying.


    Feng Yunjie fell heavily to the ground, his eyes widened, and he held the Chilin sword in his hand, but his internal Qi machine had been broken up, his body was out of control, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    After the Yanshan moon fell, he knelt down on one knee and turned pale. It seems that he needs to return Qi because of the huge consumption of internal power.


    He closed his left eye and blood flowed from his eyelid.


    He breathed and breathed for a moment, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    So far, the outcome has been divided.


    Many people were stunned and didn''t seem to understand how the victory and defeat suddenly reversed.


    Pop pop


    At this time, a small burst of applause broke the silence.


    But in the audience, a little girl under the age of two slapped herself to express her appreciation for the wonderful game and congratulations to the winner.


    Then, one after another, people came back and began to applaud.


    It was really a wonderful game, especially the performance of Yan Shanyue, which was amazing.


    The Yan family has such a talent, and the glory of the Yan Family in the capital can last for decades.


    Seeing this result, the big men on the high platform closed their mouths one by one and didn''t know what to say.


    He Zhenshan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    He Yanqing was so excited that he almost rushed to the stage if no one around him stopped him.


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie looked at each other, showing a smile of schadenfreude. Even if they were in a redundant family, got Chilin and learned to learn Blood River, what would happen? I lost the first game and stopped in front of the final. What face do you have to stand on the Kunlun school?


    The outcome is decided.


    Yanshanyue picked up the judge''s pen broken in two, stepped down and left quickly surrounded by several yanjiakeqing.


    Lin Ruoying looked at his back and flashed several wisps of strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Feng Yunjie was carried off the challenge arena. He was very embarrassed and lost the face of the host.


    Because the challenge arena was damaged and the table needed to be replaced, the site had a ten minute rest.


    The Kunlun sect''s labor and technology are good, and the brand-new table top will be replaced soon.


    The elder of Kunlun sect has also adjusted his mood and loudly announced: "the second game - the double representatives of Qingcheng sect and the Liu family in Chengdu, match, Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshi mansion, please!"


    Zhang Jiao was already ready. She jumped onto the stage in red. She was charming and unparalleled, which made the men on the scene applaud.


    Zhang Jiao, dressed in red, stood on the challenge arena like a proud flamingo.


    Today, her beautiful face is more charming, and her white snow skin is more radiant, just like the peach blossoms and cherry blossoms in full bloom in spring.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help praising: "Wow, Xiaojiao feels more and more beautiful!"


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "Miss Jiang, do you want to be like her?"


    Jiang Rou said, "it''s not true. I eat and drink with you every day. My skin, complexion and spirit are much better than before. There''s no need to envy anyone. I''m just curious. Xiaojiao has become more and more beautiful since she became a martial artist. Has she practiced any skills?"


    Su Murong was also curious about this and pricked up his ears to listen.


    Yu Yue smiled again and smiled meaningfully: "although I know what skill she has practiced, I''m really embarrassed to say it. After all, my daughter is still here. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact."


    Su Murong suddenly understood that it should be an invisible skill, and he couldn''t help but despise Zhang Jiao.


    Jiang Rou is not a member of the martial arts world. He is still a monk Zhang Er - confused: "ah, what do you mean?"


    Three minutes later, there was still only Zhang Jiao in red in the challenge arena.


    Her opponent Zhang Qingyu has not appeared yet.


    People began to talk about it:


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion is also the seed player of this conference. It''s the third round. There''s no reason to abandon the game. Did something happen?"


    "No, this is Kunlun Mountain, the ancestral land of Kunlun sect, and there are so many martial artists. What can happen?"


    "What if the people of the demon palace start to haunt?"


    "Then the demon palace is too arrogant?"


    "Anyway, if Zhang Qingyu doesn''t appear again, Zhang Jiao will be promoted without war again. Isn''t that lucky?"


    "Two rounds free, straight to the final, better luck than the host?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    The elder of Kunlun sect has begun to ask about the contestants from Tianshi mansion.


    The Tianshi mansion has been fried for a long time. They couldn''t find Zhang Qingyu early in the morning. Until now, there is still no news.


    The old captain is going crazy. If it weren''t for the prohibition of changing generals in the competition, he would like to play on behalf of him.


    The elder of Kunlun sect, after consulting the opinions of the Gaotai group, announced: "I count down to ten. If the players of Tianshi mansion fail to appear within this period of time, it will be regarded as abstention..."


    The battle preparation seat of Tianshi mansion wailed.


    The captain and the boss were furious and blamed the people in Tianshi mansion for not looking after Zhang Qingyu.


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    "Seven..."


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The audience''s discussion became louder and louder, almost surpassing the reading seconds of the elder.


    The elder cleared his throat and said in a louder voice:


    "Six..."


    "Five..."


    Zhang Jiao looked up at the distant mountain and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Four..."


    "Three..."


    The elder''s "two" words were not exported yet. Suddenly, a voice sounded: "Qingyu is here!"


    The voice is clear and clear, like the crane singing in the blue sky, and the coming trend is very fast.


    The first word seemed to be sent from a mountain. The second word was ten miles away. The third word was seen moving. After the four words were finished, a green friar came under the challenge arena, picked up the stage and stood opposite Zhang Jiao.


    Everyone marveled at it. What a fast body method and strong Qi!


    Although the body method is fast, it can transmit the sound far away. The cultivation of internal skill and true Qi can not be underestimated.


    The leader of Tianshi mansion always saw that Zhang Qingyu was dressed in blue and elegant, and the bun behind his head was carefully combed. It didn''t seem to matter except that his face was a little unnatural pale. He wanted to swear, but he didn''t scold at last. He thought, it''s good to come, it''s good to be fine.


    Several big men on the high platform and the elder of Kunlun sect bowed their hands and said, "Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion is present and requests a normal start!"


    After consulting the leaders, the elder of Kunlun sect announced: "start the game!"

 Chapter 166

    "Start the game!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Jiaocai took back her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.


    Zhang Qingyu is also looking at her. Her eyes are very complex.


    I remember that last night, the barren mountain and the temple were destroyed. They went to Wushan, holding the rain and carrying the clouds, and the spring was high.


    I don''t know how many times I linger, and I don''t know how the sweet sweat flows. Finally, my bones are crisp and my soul is lost.


    When Zhang Qingyu woke up, there was no one around him, just like a spring dream without trace.


    But being in the wild temple and the weakness of his body told him that it was not a dream.


    He thought it was normal for his body to be weak. After all, the first time was so crazy.


    But after looking inside carefully, I found that I overdraw too much, which was unusual.


    So I found an ice free spring in the mountains, cleaned it up, meditated and recovered with the method of five heart Chaoyuan until I regained my consciousness. I was surprised that the time of the competition was approaching, so I quickly bullied the mountain and rushed to the sea to practice the snow path, crossing more than ten miles to the scene.


    In the process of meditation, he thought a lot.


    He wanted to ask Zhang Jiao what she meant.


    However, when he stood in front of Zhang Jiao, he couldn''t say anything.


    It was even difficult for him to connect the crisp and fragrant nephrite, ice muscle boneless, amorous, gentle and wild little white rabbit last night with the girl in red who was as cold as snow on the top of the mountain at this moment. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Zhang Jiao looked at him with no emotion, only cold.


    She pulled out her sword and said coldly, "elder martial brother, you''re late. How long will you stay in a daze now? I can''t wait for you. Look at the sword!"


    Then he used the "SONGFENG sword technique" of Qingcheng school to stab Zhang Qingyu in the waist and abdomen.


    The waist and abdomen is the center of the human body. The first move takes the waist and abdomen, which shows great ambition. In this way, it is difficult for the opponent to hide up, down, left and right. If he can avoid the first move, he can''t avoid the second, third and fourth moves.


    Zhang Qingyu jumped lightly, like the shadow of a crane. His toes were a little on the tip of the sword and flew behind Zhang Jiao.


    His posture was very beautiful and unrestrained. He easily avoided Zhang Jiao''s stab and couldn''t make the other party''s back hand come out.


    It''s just strange that if he hits down in the air when flying over Zhang Jiao, he just needs to slap and kick the back of his brain or cervical spine, and Zhang Jiao will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Even if you don''t get hurt, you will be forced to be in a hurry.


    But Zhang Qingyu didn''t. He fell behind her and looked at her.


    Zhang Jiao turns her long sword and attacks Zhang Qingyu again.


    This time, she fully developed the "SONGFENG sword technique", like a storm sweeping towards Zhang Qingyu!


    Originally, the "loose wind sword" of Qingcheng school was strong and light, with both strength and light wind.


    Now, Zhang Jiao has changed "loose wind" into "strong wind".


    Look at the long sword in her hand. It''s just fierce and fast. Every sword must have a whizzing wind.


    The sword speed is very fast and its strength is greater.


    Her figure kept shaking, but her footwall was as firm as a pine.


    It is "holding on to the green mountains, motionless as pine; fast as the wind in the west, East, North and South".


    Zhang Qingyu nodded slightly. She could practice her swordsmanship to this extent. She has surpassed many Qingcheng sect disciples and even all martial arts experts.


    It''s just... The heat is not enough.


    He dodged to avoid the fiercest swords and cast the "golden light curse". The golden light covered the index finger and middle finger of his right hand. He found the weakest sword in Zhang Jiao''s attack and bent his finger and shot it.


    Hearing the sound of "Dang", Zhang Jiao''s long sword shook violently, and the blade rolled itself back. If she didn''t respond quickly, she twisted her waist and arms in time, and almost cut off her ears.


    Zhang Jiao stared at Zhang Qingyu and said angrily, "you... You are so cruel!"


    Zhang Qingyu was stunned. He looked at his hand and the other side. He said, "I... I..."


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Jiao''s sword power was soaring.


    This time, her sword was still like a strong wind, but it didn''t advance and go straight as before, but there were many changes.


    It''s like a pine forest on a cliff. Suddenly, when there is a strong wind in the mountains, the dense pine needles make a sound of rustling, shake left and right, rub and collide with each other, advance and retreat, cut and sweep, split and hang, stab and lift, just like a sharp sword.


    Zhang Jiao danced more and more urgently. The sword in her hand could not see the shape clearly, only a faint silver light.


    Zhang Qingyu said "good".


    Yu Yue under the stage and Lin Ruoying on the high stage shook their heads at the same time.


    Su Murong asked Yu Yue, "master, why do you shake your head? Is it because Zhang Jiao''s sword technique is too fancy and messy?"


    Yu Yue said, "you know."


    Bu Zhulian scoffed. Can you pretend some more, boy Yu? This kind of sword technique has been really handed down by the experts of Qingcheng sect. If you were on the stage, you would have been stabbed into a beehive!


    Zhang Qingyu''s eyes were burning, his fingers were flexing, and his golden light flashed.


    Dangdang Dangdang


    The sound of metal and iron hitting each other is as dense as the rain hitting the eaves.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jiao held the sword in both hands, pedaled on the ground and twisted her waist. Her posture was very beautiful, but the whole person rushed out like thunder. The long sword turned into lightning and stabbed Zhang Qingyu in the throat.


    This is not the sword technique of Qingcheng school, but the "Liu''s gun technique" of the Liu family in Chengdu.


    This change of tactics is merciless.


    Flying and stabbing is a desperate move!


    Zhang Qingyu''s chest is not without pain. Is the tenderness and wildness of last night just dew kindness to her, not worth a little nostalgia? Can she really distinguish each other as a game and a dream, or can she dedicate her precious and beautiful body to herself and let herself go all night? In addition to unlocking the strong spring poison, she can only repay and thank her?


    Many of these thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment. Zhang Jiao''s long sword was like a gun, which had pierced his eyes and pierced his throat in the next moment.


    Zhang Qingyu''s mind was in chaos. His right hand with the "golden light curse" pointed up and popped up. "Zheng" just bounced down and hit her sword ridge. The sword ridge was like seven inches of a snake, which was the weakest part of the sword body. Zhang Qingyu inadvertently shot and had great uncontrollable power. He broke the long sword body completely, and the fragments shot into the sky like a silver star.


    Zhang Qingyu pointed out and shouted "bad".


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t grasp the only sword handle left in her hand. She was shocked by Juli and flew away. A pair of white palms were shocked with cracks and blood. Because of her inertia, she was still rushing towards Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu was filled with guilt. He hugged her with soft strength and said in her ear: "you''re bleeding..."


    Zhang Jiao broke away from him and punched him twice: "I want you to take care of it!"


    These two fists were not light, but it was nothing for Zhang Qingyu who had the "golden light curse" to protect himself. Instead, he was worried about whether the girl''s hand hurt or not.


    Zhang Jiao stepped back a few steps, tore open her sleeves with her little white teeth, wrapped the clothes tightly in her palms, and then borrowed weapons from the audience.


    Liu xingchui threw the "tiger tooth bright silver gun" passed to him by his father.


    Zhang Jiao took the gun, whirled and danced, and made a beautiful start. The tip of the gun was aimed at Zhang Qingyu''s heart.


    Zhang Qingyu looked bitter. He seemed to be reluctant to laugh, but where could he laugh?


    He asked, "do you really... Want to win so much?"

 Chapter 167

    Zhang Qingyu asked with a wry smile, "do you really... Want to win so much?"


    Zhang Jiao said: "nonsense, I don''t want to win. Why go to the challenge arena? My goal is to win the championship and be the leader of the alliance!"


    Zhang Qingyu looked at her. Although it was still difficult to connect the proud and stubborn girl in red with the charming and charming white girl last night, he seemed to understand something.


    He smiled and said only one word, "OK."


    Zhang Jiao''s gun has been stabbed into his chest.


    Liu Jiazu in Chengdu was a general, led soldiers, fought wars, opened up territory, protected the territory and the people, and passed down the gun. The "tiger tooth bright silver gun" was once a famous gun. Unfortunately, the descendants were poor, which made the famous gun dust.


    As the saying goes, "a moon stick, a year''s knife and a lifetime''s gun", it says that shooting is the most difficult to learn and master among the 18 kinds of weapons.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t learn martial arts for a long time and learned guns for a shorter time, but her victory lies in her strong breath. A large amount of real Qi and internal breathing in her body are enough to support her to make any martial arts look like a model. Even if her posture is wrong, her cultivation is not refined and her understanding is not deep, she can use a strong power.


    Zhang Qingyu can see that there are several flaws in her shooting method, but she is also afraid of the power of her gun. It is like the teeth of a tiger!


    Zhang Qingyu took three steps to the left, avoiding the edge first, and then covered his hands with the "golden light curse" to attack it.


    Gun in the air!


    Drip gun!


    Sea gun!


    Filament gun!


    Carry the willow gun!


    Wind wheel gun!


    Hook moon gun!


    Tiger jump gun!


    Dragon gun!


    Oblique door three guns!


    Turn around!


    Zhang Jiao''s gun sometimes looks like a tiger climbing a mountain, sometimes a dragon hitting the water, and sometimes a python entangled.


    Zhang Qingyu''s fingers and palms are also changeable, sometimes fierce, sometimes elegant, sometimes hard and soft.


    The two people seem to be fighting with each other. In fact, the more they fight, the more strange they are. When they separate, their eyes are opposite, their lips are smiling, and their posture and expression seem to be wrapped in a warm spring breeze; When they fight together, you move in and out, and you hit and block me. The move is full of fun, but less of murder. It''s like flirting between young lovers. The tips of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes gradually show Honey and tenderness.


    This is not so much a "martial arts contest" as a "duet".


    With a close blow, Zhang Qingyu said to Zhang Jiaorou, "Miss Zhang, you finally smiled... I didn''t dare recognize your cold look just now..."


    Suddenly, someone in Tianshi mansion said "Hey" and said in a deep voice: "Qingyu, what are you doing


    Zhang Qingyu recognized the voice of the leader elder.


    It must be that the leader couldn''t see it anymore. He spoke to remind himself.


    However, Zhang Qingyu just didn''t hear it.


    Although Zhang Qingyu doesn''t care, Zhang Jiao has put away her charming smile, slapped her pretty face and bared her teeth: "did I laugh? What''s funny? You must be dazzled! If you lose to me, I can really laugh!"


    Zhang Qingyu stopped talking.


    Zhang Jiao fired several shots in a row.


    Zhang Qingyu all dodged, not touching half of the skirt.


    Suddenly, he said, "look, this is the unique school of Tianshi mansion, thunder method - Palm thunder!"


    After saying that, he withdrew the "golden light curse", and the palm of his right palm suddenly surged up with white air awns, winding and jumping, which was like a lively current.


    Bai mang jumped like a living creature, but he couldn''t jump out of Zhang Qingyu''s palm.


    He clapped it out with one palm. Bai mang was very prosperous. He opened Zhang Jiao''s gun tip and attacked and killed it.


    Zhang Jiaoqiao''s face was already white. At this time, it was reflected more white. She was afraid and screamed. I can''t resist such a palm technique!


    Twist your waist and spin your body, trying to dodge.


    Zhang Qingyu clapped his palm directly. He had spare power to change the direction, but he did not change the direction. Seven or eight white air rays gushed from the palm of his hand, like seven or eight swords and iron hoofs. The challenge arena table was instantly plowed out with terrorist cracks. If it hit the human body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Qingyu didn''t go to see Zhang Jiao. He murmured. He didn''t know who he was talking to: "this is the golden thunder among the five thunders, which is generated by the golden energy dominated by the lung among the five zang organs. Next is Mulei..."


    With that, the anger in his palm had changed.


    Turn cyan.


    The blue air awn is not meandering and jumping, but directly soars into the sky like a dragon, turning into a blue raindrop and sprinkling on Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao saw that Qingyu was strange. She thought it must be not simple. She danced gun flowers to sweep away. Unexpectedly, Qingyu hit the body of the bright silver gun and actually corroded and smoked. In case of strong acid.


    Zhang Jiao was so frightened that she quickly took her gun away.


    The green rain hit the challenge arena and etched the table into holes and sores.


    Zhang Jiao''s clothes also broke several holes, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Zhang Qingyu said, "wooden thunder is generated by the wooden energy dominated by the liver."


    Then, the palm Qi awn changes again.


    Turn yellow.


    Not golden, but earthy.


    Like the Loess earth.


    Zhang Jiao''s face was earthy. She felt that Zhang Qingyu was pressing under her hands, like Mount Tai; Holding the palm of your hand is like yellow sand rolling and buried by sand, which makes your body heavy, sluggish and difficult to breathe.


    Zhang Qingyu said, "this is earth thunder, which is generated by the earth energy dominated by the spleen."


    Once this earth mine is used, it has a very wide range. It seems to be everywhere and there is no way to dodge.


    But Zhang Jiao hasn''t caused any effective damage yet, and the air in Zhang Qingyu''s palm has changed again.


    Turn red.


    Like fire.


    But it''s stronger than fire.


    Zhang Qingyu waved and hit the red light.


    Zhang Jiao raises her gun.


    Red mans hit the barrel.


    Zhang Jiao stepped back two times and felt that the power of the attack was not great. But soon, the tiger''s teeth and bright silver guns became hot and scalded. It seemed that they had been burned by the fire, but they could not grasp it again, and they dropped their hands and knocked down the arena.


    The solid wood table was burnt to fire!


    Smoke rose.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The thunder method of Tianshi mansion is really an unparalleled unique skill and deserves its reputation.


    Zhang Qingyu of Tianshi mansion seems to have completely mastered the five thunder method and regarded him as an unparalleled genius.


    It''s no wonder that in the first round, they beat Wudang sect, the leader of wudaozong.


    However, for Wudang, Zhang Qingyu only used "golden light curse" and "palm thunder ¡¤ golden thunder". Why did he play against Zhang Jiao? He was four of the five thunder.


    Zhang Qingyu murmured, "this is fire thunder, which is generated by the fire energy dominated by the heart. Finally, it is water thunder, which is generated by the kidney..."


    He didn''t finish his words. The red air in the palm went out and was replaced by black.


    The energy body like black water flows from the palm to the ground.


    The liquid energy is sticky, greasy, thick, turbid, strange, yin and cold.


    Once used, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped several degrees.


    Moreover, after the black water fell to the ground, it seemed to be alive, unrestrained and free. It was about to get up like mercury, spread everywhere, spread on the challenge arena table, drill into small holes eroded by the acid of "wood thunder green rain", put out the flame burned by the heat transmitted by the "fire thunder" burning silver gun, and spread to Zhang Jiao''s feet.


    Zhang Jiao''s hair stood upright. When she was in a hurry, she waved her hands, and heard a few sharp sounds. The sound of breaking the air was like a scream, and several concealed weapons shot at Zhang Qingyu''s chest!


    In fact, she didn''t notice, including most of the audience. Zhang Qingyu''s face was frighteningly pale. It seemed that there was too much wasted. The black slurry on the challenge arena table only reached Zhang Jiao''s feet.


    Seeing Zhang Jiao sending out concealed weapons to herself, Zhang Qingyu smiled and murmured, "that''s good."


    As soon as the palm turned, the black slurry flowing down to the ground suddenly gushed like a fountain and stuck to the concealed weapons, but an inch and a half long steel nail became a fish in the net.


    Although it leaked, it seemed that it was a little crooked. Zhang Qingyu felt that the nail was difficult to hit himself. He immediately shook his body and seemed to try to dodge. In fact, he secretly welcomed his body up, "poof", and the unique concealed weapon "green bee nail" of Qingcheng sect was inserted straight into his left shoulder.


    Zhang Qingyu looked up and fell.


    The accident came very suddenly. Everyone shouted and was stunned.

 Chapter 168

    Zhang Jiao glimpsed that the black pulp at her feet had retreated and wanted to rush over to check, but she only went to the place where the tiger tooth bright silver gun fell, so she stopped. She picked up the long gun, looked at Zhang Qingyu lying on the ground indifferently and said coldly, "can you continue to fight if you are injured? If not, admit defeat early so as not to delay the injury."


    Tianshi mansion scolded loudly: "you can''t win with concealed weapons. You''re so vicious that you''re not the right way!"


    Zhang Jiao retorted: "There is no rule in the competition to prohibit concealed weapons. Concealed weapons are also weapons. Why can''t concealed weapons be used when swords are used? Besides, in the challenge arena duel, you are conceited about death and injury. You only blame yourself for your poor skills and others for being cruel. Is it right that people in the right way walk in the Jianghu and have a conflict? Let''s talk about peace and don''t be cruel? Then this martial arts meeting will be changed to It''s good to guess boxing. Stone, scissors and paper. Whoever wins will be the leader of the alliance. "


    Although people think Zhang is cute and articulate, what they say seems to have some truth.


    Everyone in Tianshi mansion was trembling with anger.


    Zhang Qingyu covered his shoulder, sat up, smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Zhang is resourceful and decisive. Women don''t let men. I can''t fight anymore. I lost."


    He stood up hard and walked slowly down the challenge arena. His face and lips were pale.


    The people of Tianshi mansion rushed forward to help and called the medical staff for treatment.


    When the inch and a half long green bee nail was pulled out, blood surged from the wound on Zhang Qingyu''s shoulder. The medical staff quickly pressed with gauze to stop bleeding and applied it with wound medicine.


    Seeing Zhang Qingyu injured so far, it''s not good to take the captain even if he has all kinds of doubts in his heart. Now he asks the exit and has to sigh with regret.


    The disciples of Tianshi mansion scolded Zhang Jiao, calling her "insidious" and "vicious".


    Zhang Qingyu said nothing and pretended to look at it carelessly. She saw Zhang Jiao walking down the challenge arena, dressed in red, as if she were a little lonely. He said to himself, you can only laugh when you want me to lose to you. Now that I have lost to you, why don''t you smile?


    In this game, people couldn''t figure out why Zhang Qingyu, who has been out of the five element thunder, lost. Basically, everyone looked pale at such a five element thunder method. It''s not clear that such a genius lost. But it''s a fact that Zhang Qingyu was hurt by Zhang Jiao''s green bee nail. He admitted defeat and stepped down, and others can''t say more.


    Lin Ruoying frowned slightly.


    Yu Yue said lazily, "although the little Taoist surnamed Zhang has good talent, it''s a pity that his kidney is not good, his kidney water is insufficient, and his kidney is deficient in Yin."


    Jiang Rou asked strangely, "how do you know his kidney is bad?"


    Yu Yue said, "you see his face is black..."


    Jiang Rou said, "I think his face is very white, whiter than me."


    Yu Yue explained: "white is just a representation. In fact, the cheeks are dark, the eyelids are grayish brown, and the pupils are slightly lax. This is the image of kidney deficiency loss."


    Jiang Rou looked as if that was the case, but when she had to look carefully, all the people in Tianshi mansion had left.


    Seeing that she was very interested, Yu Yue said more: "A person''s face corresponds to the five internal organs. From a medical point of view, there is a certain truth in the saying that" the phase is generated by the heart ". When our body is ill, it will show up in different corresponding areas on our face. As I said just now, the kidney is bad, and gray and dark brown will appear up and down the inner side of our cheeks, because the cheeks are the kidney area. In addition, black circles under the eyes also indicate abnormal renal water metabolism.


    "Then, the lung area is between the eyebrows, the heart area is between the eyes, the liver and gallbladder is at the high bone on the nose, and the spleen area is at the end of the nose.


    "Black face is bad kidney, green face is bad liver, red face is bad heart, yellow face is bad spleen, white face is bad lung."


    Jiang Rou smiled and said, "so you really know medicine?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "if you don''t know medical skills, why did Miss Lin ask me to treat miss he; if you don''t know medical skills, who helped you cure your sprained foot before?"


    Jiang Rou remembers that Yu Yue helped her treat her foot injury before. It''s really ambiguous and embarrassing. She can''t help blushing.


    Yu Yue knew he had made a mistake and quickly turned the topic back: "The five elements thunder method of Tianshi mansion also corresponds to the five internal organs. The five internal organs generate five energy, and the five energy turns into five thunder. However, apart from kidney deficiency, the main reason why the little Taoist surnamed Zhang failed is that his heart is not firm. The dike of thousands of miles collapses in the ant cave. If the mind and spirit of the cultivator are not strong, he will be easily taken by the devil, either get angry, become a devil, or die."


    At this time, Su Murong got up and said to Yu Yue, "master, it''s my turn to play. I''ll prepare first."


    Yu Yue waved, "go."


    This time, the little guy didn''t need to teach. He took the initiative to cheer Su Murong: "aunt Rong, come on -"


    The ending is still very long and lovely.


    Su Murong smiled and clapped her hands and said, "OK, come on!"


    Then he took Liu Wei and bu Jianlian to the war preparation seat.


    Yu Yue was too lazy to move and didn''t follow. Jiang Rou and the little guy stayed in place.


    As the challenge arena table was damaged again and needed time-consuming replacement, the scene rested for another ten minutes.


    Although he only changed the table, it also cost. He Zhenshan didn''t show heartache. In fact, he has sat there for some time and didn''t speak. He is probably still brooding about the defeat of his sect.


    Ma Hualong wanted to break the boredom, so he said, "come on, I''ll open a game for the last game today. Everyone can bet and play. Anyway, being idle is also idle."


    Lotney, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, frowned slightly: "this... Is not very good?"


    Babloff, the envoy of the great Rocha sect, was obviously a gambler. He laughed and said, "this is what I like. In fact, I''ve been itching for a long time. It''s boring to watch the game. Can''t you still gamble when watching the world cup? This is called enhancing the sense of participation and interaction. What''s the odds of your plate, Ma Dong?"


    Ma Hualong smiled and said, "the next game is the Kuncheng Su family against the Nangong family in Taihu Lake. The odds are... 1 to 3, OK?"


    Bablov nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s fair. I bet the Nangong family, 600000."


    The opening odds represent the dealer''s tendency. Ma Hualong tends to have a high winning rate of the Nangong family, which is also felt by babroff. After all, the Nangong family was originally ranked above the Su family. Both martial resources and comprehensive strength are better than the Su family, and the gap between the two is obvious.


    Babroff turned back and incited others: "president Luo, Miss Lin, and he leader, make a small bet and enjoy yourself. Let''s play casually."


    One shot is 600000. It''s called small gambling and happy feeling. It''s called casual play?


    Rotney looked at he Zhenshan and said, "this is the territory of head he. We do as the Romans do when we are in Rome. We obey the owner''s arrangement. How can we dominate?"


    He Zhenshan seemed to have recovered his mind and smiled politely: "the Lord is with the guests. Since everyone wants to play, he will accompany you."


    He could see that, in fact, rotney also wanted to play. At this time, how could it spoil everyone''s fun.


    Rotney smiled on his old face and said, "that''s good. I have some friends with the old man of the Nangong family, so I''ll support his descendants and bet 600000."


    He Zhenshan said, "then he will grow rich with Luo Hui and bet on the Nangong family, 600000."


    Then he turned to ask Lin Ruoying, "Miss Lin, how do you bet?"


    In their opinion, Ma Hualong is rich and powerful. Opening this game is undoubtedly to give you money. In the next game, as long as you know the strength of each clan and family in the martial arts world, you will know who to bet. The Nangong family will make a steady profit. Although the odds are lower, the winning rate is high. If you bet 30000 for 10000, you won''t make a white profit. If you have water in your head, you will bet on the girl of the Su family.


    Who knows, Lin Ruoying is not only relaxed, but also wants to say directly, "I''ll detain Su Jiasheng in Kuncheng and 600000."

 Chapter 169

    "Miss Lin, do you charge the Su family in Kuncheng?" he Zhenshan asked in surprise, and the others were also surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lin Ruoying asked.


    He Zhenshan suddenly panicked. He remembered that Lin Ruoying had predicted that there was no mistake in the game and his vision was accurate. Is it true this time


    He wants to change his bet, but it''s hard to say because of his face. He tangles repeatedly and can only comfort himself. She Lin Ruoying is not an immortal and can''t guess correctly again and again. The Nangong family is powerful and it''s right to bet on him, and President rotney is betting on the Nangong family. Can I not follow?


    Ma Hualong said with a smile: "although it is a gambling game on a whim and does not require to take the appearance gold in advance, everyone is a figure with a head and a face. He is responsible for his words. He must not rely on his face for a little money."


    Although he said this to everyone, he looked at Lin Ruoying intentionally or unintentionally, as if to remind Lin not to default.


    Rotney also echoed: "this is natural. Even if you are happy and gamble, you can''t play games."


    In fact, their psychology is simple, that is, everyone is in a circle. If you don''t fit in with the crowd and always put forward different opinions, it''s not fun. The so-called flower sedan chair people carry people, and the Jianghu is human and worldly wisdom. Moreover, several big men are always pressed by a woman. They are unhappy. Women should look like women, gentle and obedient. In their opinion, docility is what women should look like.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She also had an opinion about he Zhenshan. He''s father and daughter actually ignored Yu Yue she invited. If it weren''t for the overall situation, she would have turned over.


    "President Luo said well. Then buy and leave. Let''s watch the game," Ma Hualong said.


    As a result, high table gambling was established.


    Su Murong to Nangong shaotian.


    Odds 1:3.


    Bablov offered 600000, and abnan Palace won less days.


    Rotney offered 600000 yuan, and abnan Palace won less days.


    He Zhenshan offered 600000 yuan, and he Nangong shaotiansheng.


    Lin Ruoying gives 600000 yuan and absumrong wins.


    Ma Hualong smiled, but his eyes swept Lin Ruoying coldly. He thought, beauty Lin, I want to see if you can get 600000 in the end. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out. Just get a little punishment. It''s just how to punish them. I have to think about it


    At this time, the replacement of the third challenge arena table is completed.


    The elder of Kunlun sect announced: "the third game - Kuncheng Su family, against Taihu Nangong family, please!"


    Nangong shaotian took the lead in leaping onto the stage, like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping. He was dressed in royal clothes, like a divine horse. He held his head high and looked majestically. He thought he had unparalleled demeanor.


    When he looked around proudly, those young Junyan who liked to hold Nangong shaotian smelly feet and tried to get some benefits from Nangong family applauded hard.


    Su Murong frowned slightly and felt a little nauseous. He calmed down and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    After the stage, she took off her camel windbreaker and threw it to Liu Wei.


    As soon as you take off your coat, you immediately show your good figure.


    She wears a black sports underwear and a khaki overalls. She steps on short leather boots, which is convex and cocky, with a proud curve. It also shows that her lower abdomen is flat, her waist is slim, her vest line is sexy and fit, and her hair is tied into a ponytail. The whole person feels heroic, handsome and cool, full of a sense of neatness.


    Yu Yue remembers that when she first met her, she also wore a ponytail. At that time, she wore a white practice shirt with a big chest. Now she wears black underwear, and her chest seems to be bigger. At that time, he almost regarded her as her. Let alone, her back is really so similar.


    When Su Murong took off his coat, almost all the men present were bright in front of him. His figure was so broad!


    Nangong shaotian stood directly opposite. He couldn''t hide his expression a little. His eyes were straight and became very obscene.


    Su Murong put on a boxing airs and reminded the other party: "young master Nangong, can we start?"


    Nangong shaotian regained his mind, but his eyes didn''t completely retract. He was nostalgic for going back and forth.


    He also smiled and said, "Shi Mei, before the martial arts competition, I think some things can be discussed and clarified."


    Su Murong closed the fist fight and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong shaotian said with a smile, "it''s the marriage between Nangong family and Su family. Last time there was a small disturbance, and some things couldn''t be discussed. Today, Nangong shaotian proposed marriage to Shimei in front of the world''s Heroes in this challenge arena. I hope Shimei will agree to this marriage for the sake of the overall development of the two families and families."


    Su Murong didn''t expect that he should mention the old things again. He raised the things between the two families or even just between two people to so many people. He couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Everyone was surprised that the Nangong family and the Su family were going to marry?


    In other people''s opinion, Nangong aristocratic family has abundant resources. The descendants of Nangong aristocratic family are Tianjiao nobles. I''m afraid no woman in the world can refuse to speak in public?


    Those young Junyan who are willing to be the "licking dog" of Nangong aristocratic family coax one after another:


    "Marry him! Marry him..."


    "Together! Together..."


    "Nangong childe and Miss Su Da are made for each other!"


    "To get married, such a talented and beautiful couple must get married in situ!"


    The scene became lively for a while, as if Su Murong would be sorry for the world if he didn''t marry Nangong shaotian.


    Others are stunned.


    Like those big guys on the platform.


    For example, Ma Hualong is embarrassed.


    He has just opened a gambling disc here, and the big men bet one after another, thinking of being happy. How could they expect that the two people in the challenge arena are going to get married?


    What''s the rhythm?


    Can you play happily?


    Zhang Jiao in the audience is also confused. Is Nangong family and Su family going to marry at this time?


    What would happen if Su Murong promised to marry Nangong shaotian?


    Zhang Jiao didn''t leave after her own game, but stayed to watch the game just to see Miss Su''s failure. Now, can''t she be invisible?


    Two strong alliance, sword finger champion?


    Then, isn''t everything you have worked hard and operated secretly surpassed by others at once, and others can be aboveboard and dignified.


    A sense of frustration and powerlessness sprang up in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su Murong opened her mouth. In the eyes of everyone, she openly refused Nangong shaotian: "Mr. Nangong, this is my last statement. This time, my attitude is still exactly the same as that of the previous times - I won''t marry. Then, I want to make it clear that Yu Yue is not a ''curfew'', he is my master. If you dare to disrespect him, I will be rude to you!"


    There was an uproar.


    This is a slap in the face in public. It''s too disrespectful to Nangong family!


    Nangong shaotian''s face was as heavy as water, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Shi Mei''s temperament is really stubborn, but I like it. Well, I don''t know Shi Mei''s character. Do you have the courage to gamble with me?"


    Su Murong asked, "what are you betting on?"

 Chapter 170

    "What are you betting on?" asked Su Murong.


    Seeing the fish bite the hook, Nangong shaotian sneered and said, "if I win this game, Shimei must enter our Nangong family, but... Without fame, I will be my lover and concubine to warm the bed! How about you, dare you?"


    His smile was already a little ferocious and crazy. Su Murong refused in public twice and again. In his opinion, it was an insult, so he wanted revenge and doubled the insult.


    At the beginning of the scene, some people thought Nangong shaotian was too much, which was too impolite.


    How can the daughter of the Su family be a concubine?


    Who will promise such a gamble?


    But Su Murong agreed.


    She asked, "what if I win?"


    Nangong shaotian stared at her and said, "whatever you want."


    Su Murong said, "if I win, I''ll break your leg. People like you had better stay at home and don''t go out."


    Nangong shaotian still stared at her fiercely: "OK, it''s a deal. Shimei, please do it!"


    Su Murong said, "young master Nangong, please first."


    Nangong shaotian was no longer polite. He shouted "offend". The long sword came out of its scabbard and was as powerful as a rainbow. It was the sword that cut Su Murong!


    Su Murong was already ready.


    At least two people at the scene were relieved to see them fighting.


    Ma Hualong breathed a sigh of relief. Since he had to play, he had to bet. The gambling disc was established; If you don''t fight, you''ll be embarrassed.


    Zhang Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at Miss Su for not knowing how to grasp such a good opportunity. She could have fought less for more than ten or twenty years, but now she has blocked the road; It could have been easy to climb to the top. Now? If you win well, if you lose, you will fall directly to the bottom of the valley.


    But the question is, can su Murong win Nangong shaotian?


    Nangong aristocratic family in Taihu Lake is by no means comparable to Zhu family and shenyingmen.


    On the challenge arena, Nangong shaotian palm held the legendary sword "Tianba sword". The sword was as domineering as a dragon. The three swords were cut repeatedly. The sky changed and the earth moved, rolling like a flood. He immediately suppressed the whole scene, making people breathless.


    Nangong shaotian''s sword is a domineering sword and a confident sword. The more confident and domineering, the stronger the sword power will be.


    He wanted to suppress Su Murong as soon as he wanted. He asked for such an effect. He would not allow a woman to dare to "insult" herself.


    Su Murong avoided Nangong shaotian''s attack with sliding steps and side sliding steps.


    Her movements were calm and natural, unaffected by the domineering atmosphere of the other party, without showing a trace of embarrassment and difficulty.


    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    However, the "Tianba sword" of Nangong aristocratic family does not have the demeanor of a modest gentleman. It has a frightening edge and dazzling sword. It is domineering and fierce.


    When Nangong shaotian hurried out the sword, the sword Qi rushed into the sky and the spirit was cut in all directions, causing the sleeping birds to fly and the birds'' feathers to fall like rain.


    Everyone was shocked by the sword power of Nangong shaotian.


    Nangong aristocratic family deserves its reputation!


    However, in Su Murong''s eyes, Nangong shaotian and his "Tianba sword" are much worse than Yu Yue''s twigs.


    Although he knew Yu Yue would not kill himself, Su Murong could not help shaking from his body to his heart in the face of the twig.


    Facing the sharp and domineering killing sword, Su Murong had no waves in her heart. She was completely calm and looking for each other''s flaws and mobile phone meeting.


    When Nangong shaotian killed the eight swords and the eight swords failed, although he was still arrogant and powerful, he had a few lines of anxiety in his heart. A few lines of anxiety made his self-confidence fluctuate. Although it was only a small fluctuation, it made his sword momentum unbalanced.


    Although it is only a slight imbalance, it has been calmly captured by Su Murong.


    Right now!


    Su Murong was very decisive and hit with one punch!


    This is her first punch today.


    Her fist path is extremely clean and clear. Anyone with eyes can see it, but the power carried on her fist is incomparable!


    Her fist crossed the sword power of Nangong shaotian and hit him in the chest


    Let Nangong shaotian''s sword be extremely sharp and powerful. The killing moves are fierce. However, Su Murong still punched him


    Just listen to the "bang" sound


    The chest covered by Nangong shaotian''s royal clothes was deeply sunken. The sword flew up and the whole person flew out. After falling, he glided for a distance and almost fell out of the challenge arena.


    The audience was shocked.


    Few people thought of such a situation.


    Nangong shaotian was punched by Su Murong and flew away.


    Who can think of that?


    Zhang Jiao grew up with her little red mouth.


    He Yanqing didn''t take care of her injured fiance and stayed at the scene to watch the game. Now she is stunned and speechless.


    The big men on the high platform looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Except Lin Ruoying.


    Jiang Rou sincerely praised: "Miss Su''s fist is so beautiful and clean."


    The little guy took the lead in slapping again and became the leader again.


    Applause thundered at the scene.


    Those who support Nangong family look at me and you. It''s quite embarrassing.


    Nangong shaotian fainted for two seconds. He suddenly woke up and spat out blood. He lay on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Su Murong came up to him, looked down at him and said coldly, "you lost. Cash your bet. Do you want me to break your left leg or your right leg?"


    Nangong shaotian bit his teeth. His teeth were full of blood. He looked ferocious, but in fact he was very weak.


    He said fiercely, "you... Dare you?!"


    Su Murong frowned: "do you want to cheat?"


    She raised her fist to break his right leg.


    At this moment, a voice with great dignity came: "Miss Su, don''t make mistakes. Stop it!"


    A strong figure jumped out of the battle preparation seat of Nangong aristocratic family and went to the challenge arena.


    The man was followed by a man.


    The two of them are at odds with Su Murong. As long as Su Murong dares to attack, they will both attack and kill Su Murong first.


    "Invincible lion? Nangong lion emperor?"


    The crowd took a breath.


    The tall and burly middle-aged man with long hair and hair like a lion is the Nangong lion emperor who shocked the south of the world.


    He stared at Su Murong with his eyes like electricity. His momentum was less than that of Nangong. He didn''t know how many times he was domineering.


    It seems that the people who boarded the challenge arena with him are not simple.


    Someone recognized him:


    "Well... Is that a great expert who once crossed Nanyang, the dragon warrior, Dong Shenglong?"


    "Yes, that''s him! His other nickname is'' Nanyang king of martial arts'', which says that he has fought all over Nanyang... Unexpectedly, he came to be the guest Qing of Nangong family!"


    "With him and Nangong lion emperor, Nangong shaotian''s legs may be saved, and Miss Su''s family may have to suffer some losses..."


    Dong Sheng''s dragon beard is white, but his figure is no shorter than that of the Nangong lion emperor. He is majestic. When he was low-key, others regarded him as an ordinary old man. Now he breathes all over his body, but he has a terrible pressure that makes people change color. There is no doubt that he is a powerful martial artist and a senior martial arts expert!


    The two masters stared at Su Murong. Su Murong had no chance to start, and his life might be in danger.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei pressed his hand to his waist and ran to the challenge arena.


    Bu Zhulian jumped in front of Su Murong and said, "Miss, you have to forgive others! Since you have lost, why don''t you stop?"


    Su Murong asked, "willing to gamble and admit defeat. The gamble was made in public. Now Nangong shaotian has lost, you want me to spare him; if the situation changes and the loser is me, will he spare me?"


    Bu Zhenlian said, "I think so. Young lady and Nangong should be a family. How can they fight? What''s the advantage of breaking her husband''s leg before she married into Nangong aristocratic family?"


    Su Murong was furious: "what did you say?!"

 Chapter 171

    "Bu Zhenlian, what do you mean by this now? Are you with Nangong family?!" not only Su Murong but also Liu Wei were furious.


    He found that Bu penglian rushed to the challenge arena not to help Miss Su support, but to help the opposite side to force Miss Su. He was three feet high, took out a pistol and aimed it at the back of Bu penglian''s head.


    Kara


    Liu Wei pulled the bolt and loaded it.


    Bu Zhulian showed a sneer, suddenly turned back and rushed to Liu Wei and slapped him!


    Liu Wei wanted to shoot, but before he could, he was knocked unconscious in the challenge arena.


    Liu Wei was born as a special forces soldier. He didn''t have time to react with the speed of special forces. It can be seen how fast the step refining is.


    Bu Zhulian is also a powerful warrior.


    He kicked Liu Wei from the challenge arena to the ground, sneered and said, "playing with a gun at the martial arts Convention and pointing a gun at me. Who do you look down on?"


    Su Murong looked at him as if he knew him again.


    Bu Lian wears a black Tang costume and is still smiling.


    He said with a smile: "Miss, don''t look at me like this. It''s also for your own good. He''s against the Nangong family. He''s doing all kinds of harm without any benefit. Why do you bother? After listening to his advice, he agreed to the Nangong family''s marriage proposal. Everything is easy to talk about and discuss."


    "Mr. Yu is a hero who knows the current affairs, and his words are not bad. Now Miss Su has promised this marriage, and everything is still in time; Miss Su has excellent boxing skills and cultivation, and many conditions can be discussed again." Nangong lion emperor echoed.


    Zhang Jiao only felt dizzy. Why did she come back again?


    Su Murong''s face is as heavy as water. Nangong aristocratic family is aggressive and bu Zhulian hinders it. She should have thought of this situation today.


    At the same time, on the high platform, Lin Ruoying glanced at several bosses one by one. Seeing that no one was willing to mediate, he couldn''t help being angry and wanted to get up and end.


    Luo TnI, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, stopped her: "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Ruoying said in a deep voice, "during the competition, people other than the competitors are not allowed to enter the challenge arena. Now someone openly violates the rules of the martial arts competition, you don''t care. I''ll take care of it!" Lin Ruoying said.


    He Zhenshan said, "Miss Lin, it''s not that we don''t care, but that we can''t control it. You see, it''s clear that Nangong family and Su family are going to marry, and Miss Su family is making trouble. Just let them clarify their two families'' affairs by themselves. We can''t control it or not."


    Ma Hualong echoed, "well, the two families are actually one family. How can outsiders interfere in the household affairs of the family?"


    Lin Ruoying was about to laugh, confusing right and wrong, changing concepts and using strong arguments.


    Headmaster he, you were in charge of the East Kunlun highland before. Now you don''t care at the competition site. What''s the reason?


    Oh, I see! You begged me before. I asked you to go to the East Kunlun highland to stop the dispute. You followed me. Now I''ve helped you. You don''t care, even against me.


    In order to make the gambling game can''t be established because of chaos, you''d rather someone go wild on your territory and break the rules in the martial arts competition.


    You are all the same.


    Senior master? ha-ha!


    Jianghu? ha-ha!


    When she planned to jump down to stop the dispute regardless of 37, 21, the situation in the field changed again.


    "You Nangong aristocratic family are really shameless. My disciple Murong doesn''t like your Nangong children, and I don''t like your Nangong aristocratic family. I''ve made it clear for a long time. Why do you still beg for nothing like a mangy skin dog? If I say, your Nangong aristocratic family, including those who are related to you, are either bad or stupid. They are full of bad water and their brains are full of water!" At this time, someone came and strolled around the court, and leisurely boarded the challenge arena.


    The little guy has been taken care of by Jiang rou.


    She saw Yu Yue on the stage, stretched out her little hand, pointed it, twisted it in Jiang Rou''s arms and shouted, "Dad, Dad..."


    Jiang Rou hugged the little guy and looked at the stage. She was worried, and the brilliance in her eyes was full of appreciation for the man''s posture and spirit.


    But most other people think, who is this? Are you impatient to dare to come out at such a time and openly collide with the Nangong family?


    Zhang Jiao and he Yanqing are also watching Yu Yue.


    He Yanqing''s eyes are full of expectations of eating melons and watching good plays.


    Zhang Jiao''s feeling about Yu Yue is much more complicated.


    Bu Zhulian saw that Yu Yue was also on the challenge arena, jumped up at once, pointed to him and screamed: "boy surnamed Yu, where can you talk here? Get out of here..."


    Before he finished, Yu Yue slapped him on the left face.


    Yu Yue was so fast that almost no one at the scene saw how he shot.


    Bu Lian was completely confused.


    see stars.


    This slap is too heavy.


    Although Bu Zhulian didn''t fall to the ground, his right eye was congested, his nose and mouth tilted to one side, and his right face was swollen, just like a pig''s head stung by a wasp.


    Yu Yue asked Su Murong, "Murong, what do you think of this old man as a teacher? He doesn''t like his eyes. He wants to repair it. Although I''m your master, he''s your guest Qing, so I have to ask your opinion first."


    Su Murong said, "master, I have no problem. Mr. Chen, I have long been unhappy with him."


    Bu Zhulian finally calmed down a little, tilted his mouth and said vaguely: "are you... Are you crazy? I''m... I''m invited by Su Yi, the boss of the Su family... How dare you treat me like this..."


    Pop!


    Yu Yue slapped him before he could finish talking.


    This time, he tried to raise his hand to parry, but he still didn''t have time.


    This time, Yu Yue hit his left face with his right hand and slapped him so that he flew out of the challenge arena. He drew an arc in the air and smashed it on the thick ice sheet. His face has been completely deformed, like crumpled dough, and people fainted.


    After playing, Yu Yue scolded: "what did uribala say? I can''t hear clearly. Does his mouth contain shit?"


    Shen Junwen didn''t leave after giving up his seat. He stood at the back of the auditorium to watch the game. Seeing this scene, he felt a little balanced. It turned out that I was not the only one with no eyes... Yu Yue was a devil and a devil. Whoever provoked him would have bitter fruit to eat.


    While thinking, he wrapped his big cotton padded clothes tightly and trembled.


    Yu Yue also said to Su Murong, "Murong, do it and win your bet. In addition to willing to admit defeat and dare to bet, you should also have the ability and courage to win the bet."


    Su Murong nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    The more support she had, the harder she felt.


    She raised her fist again.


    Nangong shaotian was so frightened that he shouted, "Uncle lion king, help me, help me..."


    At this time, the proud son of Nangong aristocratic family, who was half proud and domineering just now, was almost unbearable.


    "Miss Su, you dare to touch my good nephew today. You can''t leave alive!" Nangong lion emperor immediately stepped forward

 Chapter 172

    "Miss Su, you dare to touch a hair of my good nephew today. You can''t leave alive!" the lion king of Nangong immediately stepped forward, domineering and breathing like a storm.


    Dong Shenglong also took a step forward and said with Yin pity: "Yu Yue? Listen to an advice, don''t meddle in the affairs of the South Soviet family, otherwise, I will personally cut off your hands and feet, destroy your accomplishments, and make you disabled all your life!"


    "Just you two caterpillars came out to threaten my teachers and disciples?" Yu Yuehe glanced at them and said slowly with a smile. "If you are like this, another ten are just a pile of caterpillars, which annoyed me and crushed them all! Murong, what are you waiting for, do it!"


    "No -" Nangong shaotian screamed. At the same time, there was a crisp crack. Su Murong broke the bone of his right leg with his fist.


    Nangong shaotian was unwilling even when he fainted. He had two experts, Ke Qing, to support him. Su Murong dared to do it.


    "Death!" the lion king of Nangong was furious and shook his hand. His hair was flying like a real lion. His hand was like a roar and shocked Kyushu.


    He attacked Su Murong with an extremely strong posture. He wanted to capture Su Murong alive and take it back to the Nangong family.


    "Roll!" Yu Yue''s strength broke out and rushed up to the lion king of Nangong. One palm was like the suppression of the magic mountain, toppling the heavens and breaking the earth!


    Dong Shenglong didn''t fight with the Nangong lion emperor. He planned to keep an eye on Yu Yue. Who knows, Yu Yue didn''t pay attention to him at all. He directly crossed him and hit the Nangong lion emperor, but he didn''t stop in time.


    Nangong lion emperor was also surprised. He didn''t take Yu Yue to heart. He thought that Yu Yue was mostly the "iron road barrier" that Su Murong moved out to hinder the marriage. Even if Yu Yue was really Su Murong''s master, it was nothing. Young people, it couldn''t do anything bad... However, he didn''t expect that Yu Yue''s hand was so terrible and shocking!


    Nangong lion emperor can only give up Su Murong and turn his fists to take Yu Yue''s palm.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Nangong lion emperor seemed to block Yu Yue''s blow, but his whole body had been nailed into the ground. The challenge arena was pierced and half of the challenge arena collapsed directly. The Nangong lion emperor was like a nail, which was hammered straight into the ground by Yu Yue with his hand as a hammer, leaving only his upper body exposed.


    "Shifu, be careful!" Su Murong suddenly shouted a warning.


    It turned out that Dong Shenglong''s sneak attack had come behind Yu Yue.


    Dong Shenglong was frightened by Yu Yue''s strength, so he did his best.


    His whole body was filled with terrible Qi.


    His claw, like a dragon''s claw, rips the air and makes a dragon sing. It seems that it is also going to tear the sky and collapse the vast mountains!


    It was his strongest blow.


    Under this attack, I don''t know how many experts were seriously injured and how many martial artists were killed.


    His blow was refined with flesh and blood. It was a murderous and deadly hand!


    "Good... So strong!" when seeing Dong Shenglong''s strike, all the people present, whether the older generation of strong men or the younger generation of martial arts, couldn''t help but marvel.


    That guy, he''s dead!


    Many people can''t help thinking so.


    But the more I saw it, the more I slapped it out, as if I were beating a fly.


    However, a slap and a claw collided. Listening to the "bang", Dong Shenglong suddenly turned pale and screamed "ah", and his fist and arm broke on the spot!


    Yu Yue''s palm was like a huge axe opening a mountain. If there was a powerful force, it easily crushed Dong Shenglong''s arm.


    Then, Yu Yue was merciless. He split three palms and broke his remaining arms and legs. Then he stepped down and broke his chest and abdomen. I don''t know how many bones, which made his blood gush!


    Yu Yue looked down at him and said coldly, "you said just now that you would personally cut off my hands and feet, destroy my cultivation and make me disabled all my life, right? I''ll give you back your original words without discount. What''s the matter? Is it authentic?"


    Dong Shenglong''s mouth is constantly bubbling with blood bubbles. Where can he answer half a word.


    Poof!


    Nangong lion emperor jumped out of the ice field. Even if his pants were cut, he couldn''t care. He grabbed Nangong and ran away for a few days.


    He is a strong martial artist who has experienced the storms in the Jianghu. He knows that Dong Shenglong''s strength is never lower than himself. If he does it with all his strength, Dong Shenglong may be better than himself. However, Yu Yue''s understatement turns Dong into a severely disabled person, which is more difficult than killing. Although he thinks it is unthinkable and impossible, the facts are in front of him. He makes a decision and chooses to run away!


    Run!


    No matter what dignity and face, life is the most important!


    At this time, the Nangong lion emperor still has the power of an invincible male lion, like a broken ridge dog, running away in a hurry.


    However, Yu Yue did not intend to let him go.


    Jump across kilometers and appear on the head of the lion emperor in Nangong.


    Nangong lion emperor turned his head and was shocked. The shadow cast on his face. His face was even more gloomy and ugly than the shadow.


    The lion king of Nangong urged him to release his true power and hit the sky like the Lion King''s counterattack.


    He was already desperate. He didn''t care about Nangong shaotian in his arms. Zhenli, who was urged by himself, was so shocked that he vomited blood.


    Yu Yue ignored it at all. He stepped down in the air, just like a horse stepping on a flying swallow, and like stepping through the lack of Helan Mountain, the Nangong lion emperor suddenly stepped down in the air.


    With a loud bang, the Nangong lion emperor''s Qi strength was violent and his true strength was fully opened, just like the male lion in Zhenshan. However, Yu Yue still stepped on his foot, and all the Zhenyuan Qi field, internal breathing and external strength collapsed under this foot. No matter how powerful the killing skill is, it can''t afford Yu Yue''s one foot suppression!


    As soon as Nangong lion emperor jumped up, he was heavily trampled on the ground from the air.


    Once again, it was driven into the ground and into the ice sheet like a nail.


    Click


    Click, click, click


    The sound of broken bones sounded one after another.


    Nangong Shihuang''s face was twisted with pain and he couldn''t even scream. Nangong shaotian had been thrown aside by him.


    Under this foot, the lion king of Nangong didn''t know how many bones had been broken, and the blood gushed from all over his body, dyed the ice field and frozen soil red.


    The piercing sound of broken bones makes people feel creepy. Anyone who hears such a clicking sound of broken bones can''t help feeling numb.


    After Yu Yue nailed the Nangong lion emperor into the ground, he didn''t even look at it. He patted his sleeve. Shi Shi ran walked back to Su Murong, as if he had just nailed a nail on the floor at home.


    Everyone in the audience was already stunned and took a breath.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Why is it so cruel, so strong and so terrible?


    Maybe Bu Zhun Lian was not famous enough. At first, when Yu Yue slapped and flew Bu Zhun Lian, we didn''t feel any difference.


    But later, Yu Yue beat Dong Shenglong and Nangong lion emperor one by one in full view of the public. These two well-known martial arts strongmen, let alone fight back, have no spare power to fight.


    Isn''t that scary?


    Who the hell is he?


    Like Su Murong''s master?


    Where did the Su family find such a powerful man?


    No wonder Su Murong''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    With this person, I''m afraid the Su family in Kuncheng will counter attack from the bottom and reach the peak of the martial arts world!


    The big men on the high platform have different faces.


    No one expected such a change.


    No one can imagine such a result.


    However, no matter what the situation is, it will come to an end.


    The question now is, how should it end?

 Chapter 173

    Nangong lion emperor was nailed into the ice sheet twice.


    Dong Shenglong''s limbs were completely broken and his accomplishments were completely abandoned.


    Step Lian was fanned into a pig''s head and unconscious.


    Nangong shaotian broke his right leg.


    Speaking of it, Nangong shaotian''s injury is the lightest.


    The audience was shocked and had different thoughts.


    But the biggest worry is those big men on the high platform.


    Yu Yue shot too hard and too fast. Some people still wanted to stop it, but when the reaction came, the people there had been abandoned.


    Lin Ruoying once again glanced at the faces of several big men one by one. He wanted to laugh, but he held back after all.


    Just now I wanted to go down to mediate. You didn''t let me go. Now the stall is rotten there. How do you clean it up?


    Rotney held back for a long time and looked furious: "that young man is too arrogant! Who does he think he is, dare to run wild on the Kunlun sect''s chassis in the martial arts competition? He openly injured the people of the Nangong family and thought he didn''t have to bear any consequences? He''s too arrogant, arrogant and arrogant!"


    It seems that he was angry because he made friends with Nangong family and couldn''t bear to see Nangong family bullied. In fact, he calmly put words on he Zhenshan, which means that things happen on your territory, and you, as the host, have to take care of them.


    He Zhenshan now has three big heads.


    It''s true that your sect is the host, but the host players have lost two rounds, and they are defeated and eliminated as soon as they come out. I don''t say, they still encounter such a thing.


    If Nangong aristocratic family find themselves, how should they explain?


    If you punish the Su family in order to explain to the Nangong family, won''t you offend one more family?


    The Su family used to be just that. Now the Su family has a cruel person, Yu Yue, who protects them. How can we do it?


    Besides, Yu Yue promised to help his daughter cure her hand. It hasn''t been cured yet. Now at this point


    As the leader of the school, he Zhenshan is not a fool to sit on one side. Several flashed in his mind and kicked the ball back to rotney: "the venue of the martial arts conference is indeed sacred and inviolable. According to president Luo, what should be done to both sides of the trouble?"


    He mentioned both sides of the trouble, but he didn''t show his inclination. It''s really too cunning.


    Rotney glared at him and said, "shouldn''t those who are so unruly, arrogant and wantonly trample on the rules of the general assembly be severely punished and made an example?"


    Although routney is right in his words, there are ambiguities and loopholes in his sentence.


    First, there is no subject. Who has no rules and wantonly trampled on the rules of the General Assembly?


    Second, severely punish and severely punish. How should we severely punish and severely punish?


    As he spoke, rotney looked at Ma Hualong and babroff, thinking that everyone had ideas and responsibilities. I can''t say it alone and carry it alone!


    Babroff immediately became a genuine foreigner and said, "your Chinese language is broad and profound. I don''t quite understand what you mean..."


    Ma Hualong, as a director of a large group and an elite in politics, business and martial arts, is very slippery. He doesn''t make a statement and jump into rotney''s pit. He also directly asks rotney: "I don''t know who president Luo plans to do and what he plans to do?"


    Rotney''s teeth itch with anger. These guys are not old, but Tama is a fox.


    He was so angry that he directly pointed out his words and said: "the Su family in Kuncheng openly broke and trampled on the rules of the martial arts Convention and regarded the heroes in the world as nothing. I suggest that the Su family be disqualified from the competition and expel the Su family''s representative contestants and relevant personnel from Kunlun Mountain, where the conference is held. What do you think?"


    On the high platform, there was no response.


    Rotney''s eyes were wide and his beard was about to blow.


    For a moment, Lin Ruoying smiled coldly and said: "Just now, you didn''t say that it''s someone else''s housework. Just let them talk about it clearly. Can''t you manage it? What''s going on now? Double label? Besides, it''s obvious to all that the Nangong family first broke the rules. President Luo said that he would punish the Nangong family severely first. If not, it''s unreasonable."


    Rotney stared at Lin Ruoying.


    Lin Ruoying returned with fearless eyes.


    Rotney said: "of course, both sides will be disqualified and expelled from Kunlun mountain!"


    Lin Ruoying sneered: "How can the Grand President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association say that? It is obvious to all that Su Murong won Nangong shaotian and Nangong family was eliminated. If you do as you say, it will not be a punishment to Nangong family and it will not be fair to Su family! If you make such a decision, how will the heroes all over the world think of this martial arts conference? If you make such a decision, it will be a great success Lunshan martial arts conference is destined to become the laughing stock of the world! "


    Rotney was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that a little girl would contradict herself and dare to buckle her hat!


    He said with a grimace, "team leader Lin, I''ve lost my friendship with your team leader. Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to the road team leader to read you a book?"


    Lin Ruoying smiled, cold as ice and gorgeous as peach and plum: "president Luo, please. Our captain has always been clear about right and wrong. I believe he will be able to make a correct judgment."


    Rotney continued to stare at Lin Ruoying.


    Lin Ruoying has no intention of showing weakness.


    The elder of Kunlun sect came to ask how to announce the result of the last game. Everyone was waiting.


    He Zhenshan took a look at rotney and Lin Ruoying, who didn''t give in at all, and Ma Hualong and babroff, who pretended to be irrelevant, said to the elder, "you tell us that there is an emergency and we need to study and discuss it. The results of the game are postponed. Please go back and have a rest first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Wei woke up, he found himself lying on the bed in the room, very warm.


    Su Murong sat by the bed. Seeing that he woke up, he asked, "brother Liu, how do you feel? Do you want to drink some water?"


    Liu Wei hurriedly said, "Miss Su, why bother you to take care of me? No, no..."


    Su Murong gently pressed him and said, "what''s the matter? In my heart, you are my brother. Brother Liu usually takes care of me everywhere. Now I finally have a chance to take care of brother Liu. You have a good rest."


    Then he turned and poured a cup of warm water.


    Liu Wei was grateful and ashamed. He took a glass of water, took two drinks and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t help you this time, but I delayed..."


    Su Murong comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just blame Mr. Yu for being too treacherous and hateful."


    Liu Wei hurriedly asked, "what happened to him after that step?"


    Su Murong said something about Liu Wei after he was knocked unconscious.


    Liu Wei was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He knew Yu Yue was very strong, but he didn''t expect Yu Yue to be so strong. He couldn''t believe it, but his words came from Su Murong''s mouth and there was no reason to deceive him.


    Su Murong said: "after torture, Mr. Chen confided that he was indeed colluding with the Nangong family. The Nangong family really had the wild hope of embezzling the Su family, but... He refused to say whether my uncle Su Yi had any interest contact with the Nangong family. Now he has no face to stay in Kunlun mountain and has gone down the mountain."


    After saying this, Su Murong looked a little bleak. He must be exhausted by the complex situation within the Su family.


    Liu Wei also sighed secretly.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, "so... What about the result of the game?"


    Su Murong shook his head: "it has not been announced yet."


    Liu Wei said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Will the General Assembly cancel our Su family''s qualification for the competition because Mr. Yu''s fight against the Nangong family caused damage? How can this be?"

 Chapter 174

    Su Murong held Liu Wei and said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. The conference only said that the announcement of the competition results was postponed, but it hasn''t decided how to deal with it."


    Liu Wei still frowned: "if you are disqualified like this, won''t your efforts be in vain, miss? And will old Su''s career be affected?"


    Su Murong smiled: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get into the finals now. Anyway, Mr. Yu is my master, and my cultivation has improved rapidly in the past two days... I have expressed my intention to get into the finals with master, but master told me... Master''s original words are that whether we want to get into the finals is one thing, whether we want to get into the finals is another thing, and we can get into the finals or not I''m not the leader of the alliance, but if they dare to disqualify us, I''ll lift the conference hall and don''t let us play. No one wants to play! "


    The "they" mentioned by Yu Yue refer to those big men, as well as the host and sponsor.


    Looking at Su Murong''s smiling face full of respect and admiration, Liu Wei was in a complex mood and sighed that he had to refuel and improve himself, otherwise he would soon lose his qualification to stay with Murong.


    Benedictine


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Su Murong went to answer the door.


    The visitor is a Kunlun sect disciple who sent the list of finalists.


    Su Murong thanked each other and took the list to the bedside to see it with Liu Wei.


    Final list of Kunlun Mountain martial arts competition:


    Yan Family in Beijing, Yan Shanyue


    Chengdu Liu family and Qingcheng school, Zhang Jiao


    Kuncheng, Su Jia, Su Murong


    "Congratulations, Miss Su, you''re in the final! Ouch..." Liu Wei was so happy that he almost jumped out of bed, but the injury on his cervical spine caused by step refining still made him fall back in pain.


    Seeing her name on the list, Su Murong was also very excited. She thought there would be some moths, but she didn''t expect it to go well.


    In fact, Su Murong and Liu Wei''s worries are superfluous.


    The results of the game are suspended, that is, pretending.


    The leaders of the high platform have different ideas, but they come down for further research and discussion, that is, they go through the motions.


    Only rotney proposed to cancel the Su family''s qualification for the finals. Moreover, after Lin Ruoying''s strong opposition, his attitude seemed to be less persistent and tough.


    Lin Ruoying, he Zhenshan, rotney and bablov lost 600000 each, of which rotney was the most distressed.


    Lin Ruoying won 1.8 million in one breath.


    Ma Hualong, the dealer, doesn''t make a profit or lose. He looks like Lin''s accomplice. Rotney looks at him wrong.


    After Lin Ruoying got the money, she said "I''m sorry", and she was already calculating how much medicine she could buy with Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s medicine is good, but it''s still too expensive. Let''s see if we can bargain for a lower discount.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhang Jiao came back from the game, she has been restless and confused. Liu Xing asked her to go out and was coldly rejected by her.


    When she received the final list sent by Kunlun sect disciples and saw the words "Su Murong" on it, she narrowed her eyes and bit her teeth, as if she had made some decision.


    Zhang Jiao went out alone. She first went to the Kunlun school canteen to find the master. She copied a few dishes and made two kinds of snacks. Of course, she paid separately.


    Pack her things and wait until it''s dark. She makes a little disguise and leaves for the residence of the representative team of Tianshi mansion.


    And sneak in.


    Now it''s the meal point. Most people in Tianshi mansion have gone out to eat, leaving only two disciples.


    The two disciples stayed to take care of and guard the injured Zhang Qingyu. They guarded Zhang Qingyu, who had a secret whereabouts, behaved strangely and was suspected of deliberately losing the game.


    After returning from the game, Zhang Qingyu''s injury improved slightly. The captain interrogated him and asked him why he disappeared overnight, where he went last night, whether losing the game was intentional or accidental, and if so, why he did it deliberately.


    Zhang Qingyu asked Xu Shu to enter Cao camp without saying a word.


    So he was put under house arrest in his bedroom and was not allowed to walk around at will.


    The two disciples guarded the downstairs living room and were bored. They thought that it was impossible for anyone to dare to break into the residence of Tianshi mansion?


    So he took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He didn''t know that someone had sneaked in.


    Zhang Jiao is very light. Like a cat, she found Zhang Qingyu''s room on the top floor of the villa.


    She knocked at the door.


    After a while, Zhang Qingyu came to open the door. When he saw Zhang Jiao, he was stunned. He quickly dragged her into the room, closed the door and locked it.


    Zhang Jiao made a frightened look and asked, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qingyu looked at her, slightly frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Jiao said pitifully, "let me see you... I accidentally hurt you in my heart... It''s always hard in my heart..."


    Zhang Qingyu asked, "how did you get here? Do you know that it''s dangerous for you to come now? If the leader finds out, things will be very troublesome and he will embarrass you!"


    Zhang Jiao patted her chest and said, "so you''re worried about me, so you''re so fierce. I thought... You don''t want to see me..."


    Zhang Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not kidding you. The elders of our Tianshi mansion are very strict. If they let them know about me and you... What happened between us, they will not let you go easily!"


    Zhang Jiao bit her lips and said, "what''s the matter between me, you and us... It''s obviously what you did to me and what you did to me... I also want to ask the elder abbot of your Tianshi mansion to be fair!"


    Zhang Qingyu looked embarrassed: "I... I know I know... I''m sorry for Miss Zhang... It''s my impulse... I can''t hold my heart... It''s my fault... It''s my fault... I''m sorry..."


    Zhang Jiao said, "in fact, you don''t have to... If I don''t like you, I won''t give myself to you..."


    Zhang Qingyu stayed there and stared at her.


    Zhang Jiao''s face is as red as an apple.


    She said, "I know. You like me too, don''t you?"


    Zhang Qingyu nodded.


    Zhang Jiao said, "I know, you don''t want to be responsible for me, but now your elders are the most suspicious. If we say something now, there will be a misunderstanding. They will think that I seduced you, forced you to lose the game, and ruined the great future of the most outstanding successor of Tianshi mansion, which is difficult for me, right?"


    Zhang Qingyu nodded repeatedly.


    Zhang Jiao said, "but I just can''t help coming to see you. I didn''t let anyone find out. I came quietly. Are you hungry? I brought you something to eat."


    While talking, he took out the small dishes and snacks packed in advance.


    Zhang Qingyu was moved and said, "Miss Zhang, why are you so kind to me?"


    Zhang Jiao had taken a piece of milk cake and fed it into his mouth: "why am I treating you? Don''t you know now?"


    Then he asked, "is it delicious?"


    Zhang Qingyu said: "delicious..."


    Unexpectedly, he robbed a cake and wanted to feed Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao opened her red mouth and ate half a piece.


    Seeing her licking, chewing and swallowing, Zhang Qingyu was a little thirsty.

 Chapter 175

    They fed each other and almost hugged each other.


    Zhang Jiao accidentally bumped into the wound on Zhang Qingyu''s left shoulder. The latter immediately tightened her body, frowned and snorted.


    Zhang Jiao hurriedly said, "ah, I''m sorry, how''s your injury...?"


    Zhang Qingyu shook his head and said it was all right.


    Zhang Jiao seemed afraid to touch him again.


    But he felt a flame beating in his heart and couldn''t help beating.


    He said, "Miss Zhang, you hurt me, but you feel guilty and uneasy?"


    Zhang Jiao looked at him carefully and said, "yes, I''m so sad and distressed..."


    Zhang Qingyu smiled and said, "in that case, how can miss Zhang compensate me?"


    Zhang Jiao said, "didn''t I buy snacks and snacks and feed you?"


    Zhang Qingyu said, "you bought the food yourself. It doesn''t count. I want another one. You can''t refuse."


    Zhang Jiaobai glanced at him: "say it first, and I''ll see if I can answer."


    Zhang Qingyu looked at Zhang Jiao, his eyes blinked, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhang Jiao seemed to be a little uncomfortable by him. She frowned and said, "say it quickly. What are you looking at me for?"


    Zhang Qingyu just looked at Zhang Jiao. After a while, he said softly, "Miss Zhang, you are so beautiful. Miss Zhang, i... I want you to kiss me..."


    He had never said such a thing before.


    Such words surprised him.


    In this way, he did say it himself. After saying it, his heart couldn''t help beating, beating fast and violently, like thunder in the sky.


    Since he entered the practice of dragon and tiger mountain, his heart rarely jumped like this.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t respond and seemed stunned.


    Zhang Qingyu was very nervous. Even when he took the school examination and competed for the successor of Tianshi mansion, he was not so nervous.


    Zhang Jiao pursed her thin and scarlet lips and said softly, "I don''t want to kiss you first..."


    Zhang Qingyu was stunned, then understood, smiled, came forward and pecked on the girl''s Pink tender cheek: "if you don''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you..."


    The girl''s face was warm and cool. When she touched it, she smelled a faint fragrance, refreshing and instantly felt a burst of palpitation and dizziness.


    Zhang Jiao seemed very shy and said, "Taoist priest, why are you getting worse and worse..."


    Zhang Qingyu couldn''t help coming up again and kissing the girl''s lips.


    Um


    It smells good and sweet.


    More fragrant than flowers.


    Sweeter than dessert.


    Zhang Qingyu feels that her whole body is hard, but Zhang Jiao''s body is getting softer and softer


    A kiss.


    I don''t know when the clothes have fallen off from them, and they have been tightly entangled together.


    Although it was snowing outside, the air in the room became hot.


    The girl''s bare arms embrace the fierce man. Her face is flushed, and sweat oozes out of her fragrant muscles. She slides down the exquisite curve, and some splash with the fierce action. Her meticulous legs are separated and suspended in the air. Her jade toes as white as green onions are tightly curled up, and her pink foot palms are red, tender, and swing. Sometimes she tries to wrap the man''s tiger back and wolf waist.


    The descendant of Tianshi mansion usually looks gentle and elegant. After taking off his clothes, his muscles are quite strong and his every move is very powerful. At this time, the expression on his face was also a kind of passionate and unrestrained, which was quite different from the ordinary gentle and elegant.


    The girl seemed to be very emotional and whispered in a depressed voice, but it was more exciting and made the man devote himself to it. However, the girl''s blurred eyes seemed to flash a cold light.


    Even at this time, she kept herself calm and sober.


    She told herself that coming here tonight, she was not nostalgic for Zhang Qingyu''s appearance, body, tenderness and infatuation. She didn''t have to be so, but Yu Yue showed too much power during the day. For some reason, the General Assembly did not severely punish the conflict between the two countries in southern Jiangsu and the violation of the rules of the game, Su Murong was even allowed to enter the finals... The Su family supported by Yu Yue will become a difficult opponent, so they have to find Zhang Qingyu again. Liu xingchui and Tu Fei are already dead.


    In a word, no matter how much surplus value was squeezed or how much "gun" was sharpened, she told herself that she could do anything in order to win.


    ¡­¡­


    The exercise room.


    Yu Yue took out his twig and said to Su Murong, "the content of the lecture tonight is still beating you."


    Su Murong thought he was numb, but his body could not help shaking.


    She said with a sad face, "master, can you... Don''t spank tonight?"


    Yu asked coldly, "Oh? Bargaining?"


    Su Murong quickly waved his hand: "no, no..."


    Yu Yue asked, "in addition to the ass, where else can''t you hit?"


    Su Murong said pitifully, "and... Can you stop beating your face?"


    Yu Yue is ruthless: "there are not so many conditions. You can only choose one from the other. Slap in the face or spank in the ass, you say."


    Su Murong thought for a long time and finally chose not to hit her face. She really couldn''t accept becoming a pig: "then... Then spank..."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the stick hitting the body began to ring again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yuxu peak.


    Yuxu palace.


    He Zhenshan and he Yanqing waited in the palace early.


    Today is the day when we agreed to deliver the goods with Yu Yue.


    Feng Yunjie is not here. His injury has been treated. However, he''s father and daughter didn''t inform him to come. They should still blame him for his defeat in the game.


    In the absence of Feng Yunjie, the uncle to be, Lin Ruoying, rotney, Ma Hualong and bablov were present.


    It was he Yanqing who asked his father he Zhenshan to call them. There are two hours before the final. First, gather the big men to testify. If Yu Yue can''t cure her hand as required, she will make an attack in public and force Yu Yue and Jiang Rou to kowtow and make amends and lose money.


    Everyone had drunk tea for three times, but Yu Yue waited left and right for no arrival.


    Even Shen Junwen came. He didn''t come.


    Shen Junwen came uninvited. She knew the time and place and wanted to see how Yu Yue would treat Yanqing.


    He Yanqing thought it would be good for many people to witness. Besides, the Shen family is a family of medicine and martial arts and an authority of medical ethics, so she invited Shen Junwen to take a seat for tea.


    After drinking for a while, Ma Hualong asked impatiently, "master he, why doesn''t Yu Yue come?"


    Rotney''s old face showed anger and said coldly, "the man is young, but he has a lot of airs. It''s arrogant to ask us to wait for him for so long!"


    Babulov also scolded a few crocodile Mandarin.


    Seeing that he Zhenshan didn''t answer, Ma Hualong asked, "didn''t he dare to come?"


    He Yanqing sneered: "It must be. Yu Yue must know that he can''t cure my arm well and can''t realize the arrogance he has boasted, so he doesn''t dare to come. Please also ask your predecessors, uncles, Miss Lin and Miss Shen to make a certificate. Yu Yue can afford to gamble or lose, and falsely swindle me of thousands of kilograms of jade sent by Kunlun. Why should my Kunlun family investigate to the end and ask him to pay his due price!"

 Chapter 176

    "... Yu Yue must know that he can''t cure my arm well and can''t realize the arrogance he has boasted, so he doesn''t dare to come. Please also ask your predecessors, uncles, Miss Lin and Miss Shen to prove that Yu Yue can afford to gamble or lose. He also falsely swindled me of thousands of kilograms of jade sent by Kunlun. Why should my Kunlun family investigate to the end and ask him to pay the price!"


    After hearing what he Yanqing said, rotney nodded: "if so, I support leader he and his niece to get justice!"


    Ma Hualong thought, thousands of kilograms of jade, is Kunlun sect so rich?


    He looked disdainful and said, "I saw him so powerful and powerful yesterday. How did he become a shrinking turtle today?"


    Babu Love was beside him, and make complaints about crocodile Mandarin.


    Shen Junwen looked at them coldly and said in his heart, hey, you big cattle, if you dare to say what you just said in front of Yu Yue, I''ll write "Shen" upside down!


    Lin Ruoying didn''t speak. At this time, he stood up, looked out and said, "here he is."


    The jade deficiency palace was so quiet that the needle could be heard. No one would say another word.


    I saw a little girl running in outside the gate of the palace.


    The little girl is about two years old. She is as innocent and lovely as pink and jade. She is undoubtedly a beauty.


    The little short legs swayed and ran so fast that the braids on the head swayed and sprouted all living beings.


    The little face seems to always have a happy smile, like the bright sunshine shining into the heart. Anyone will feel cheerful after reading it.


    The little girl was followed by a man and a woman.


    Women are gentle and elegant, with outstanding temperament, fragrant and jade carving, ice and jade embellishment, gentle and graceful, and natural beauty.


    Men are more ordinary, beautiful, but somewhat lazy. But as soon as he appeared, the yuxu palace was silent.


    Seeing him, everyone was in a trance. How could he beat three strong martial arts men into disabled people to varying degrees?


    But the fact is that one of the three masters has rolled out of Kunlun Mountain, one has broken all his limbs and lost all his accomplishments, and one has become a boneless lion with more than half of his bones scattered.


    Who the hell is he?


    No one spoke, so Lin Ruoying had to speak first: "Yu Yue, Miss Jiang, you''re just here now. Are you playing up the mountain with little grapefruit?"


    Yu Yue nodded to her and said, "isn''t it? The snow on the mountain is thick. It took a while for a snow fight to come over. Are you waiting for me?"


    When Shen Junwen heard the words "snowball fight", he immediately felt a chill in his heart. From the inside to the outside, he spread all over his bones and skin. He couldn''t help shaking in the palace with heating and stove.


    Rotney, Ma Hualong and other abdominal Fei said, nonsense, not waiting for you. Who are you waiting for?


    But no one said it.


    He Zhenshan said with a smile, "brother Yu Yue, Miss Jiang, you work again, and two children run up the mountain. Fortunately, today''s game will be held on yuxu peak. After brother Yu Yue has cured the little girl, we will all go to the final together."


    Knowing that he was reminding himself to cure his daughter, Yu Yue took out a long cloth bag from his backpack and asked with a smile, "Miss He, do you still remember the gambling agreement between us?"


    He Yanqing snorted coldly, "of course, I''m afraid you don''t remember!"


    Yu Yue said as he opened the cloth bag: "that''s good."


    The cloth was opened to reveal a delicate jade hand.


    It''s a real jade hand.


    It is all made of Kunlun jade.


    The production process is very fine, without the hardness of jade and the feeling of chopping and chiseling. The lines are smooth, the texture is soft, crystal clear, fresh and meticulous.


    Like a real hand, but not like a real hand.


    It has the shape of human hands, but it is more exquisite than human hands.


    There is no flaw in the key.


    He Yanqing felt excited when she saw it.


    Shen Junwen was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. The shape and workmanship were better than she had seen all the prosthetics on the market. She didn''t know where to go. Even the most skillful craftsman couldn''t do it. It was not artificial, like natural work, like natural success.


    However, with appearance and workmanship, I don''t know how the function is?


    This is the question of everyone present.


    He Yanqing can''t wait, but it''s hard to urge Yu Yue to hurry up. Her inner contradictions are complex. She wants to have a flexible right arm, but she doesn''t want to thank Yu Yue. She just wants him to make an embarrassment.


    Yu Yue picked up the jade hand, looked at he Yanqing and asked, "Miss He, are you going to receive installation treatment here?"


    He Yanqing nodded: "yes, right here, no problem?"


    It''s just to let all the leaders bear witness.


    Yu Yue said, "you have no problem, I have no problem. Then, Miss He, please take off your coat."


    He Yanqing was surprised: "take off... Take off your clothes?"


    Yu Yue said without changing his face, "this dress you are wearing hinders the treatment. You must take it off. Please cooperate."


    He Yanqing thought for a moment and said, "well, wait until I change into a convenient dress."


    Then he walked into the back hall.


    After a while, he came out in a coat.


    The coat fell off and exposed the girl''s snow-white skin. She only wore a bra inside.


    He Yanqing blushed when she felt many eyes on her, but she told herself that it was for treatment, which was normal.


    Such a semi naked sexy, Yu Yue only looked at it and didn''t bother to look more. This figure and curve are far worse than my disciple Murong.


    He asked he Yanqing to sit on a high stool without a back, and first helped her remove the bandage wrapped around the fracture of her arm.


    He Yanqing was nervous all over. She always felt that Yu Yue was too close to herself and her breath was sprayed on her skin.


    The bandage was taken apart to reveal the girl''s only half arm, short, like a bare branch.


    Human flesh is bald and looks a little scary.


    The fracture has grown new meat and seems to be growing and healing.


    Yu Yue looked and said, "bring a knife."


    He Yanqing asked, "what do you want a knife for?"


    Yu Yue said, "your wound has begun to close and close. It doesn''t work. You must cut it again before you can install the prosthetic limb."


    He Yanqing''s pretty face turned white: "what, cut it again?"


    Yu Yue looked around, his eyes fell on Shen Junwen and asked her, "Miss Shen, do you have any medical tools?"


    Shen Junwen was trembled by him and nodded: "take it, take it."


    It''s her habit to carry a medical kit with her.


    Yu Yue said, "come and help."


    This tone is not like a request, but like a command.


    Who knows, the proud daughter of the Shen family didn''t have any anger at all, and nodded again and again: "OK, OK."


    Carrying an antique Huanghua pear wood medicine box, he trotted to Yu Yue, took out a scalpel and submitted it to Yu Yue after disinfection.

 Chapter 177

    Yu Yue took the scalpel handed over by Shen Junwen and said "thanks".


    This makes many people wonder that Shen Junwen is not only a big lady of a rich family, but also a descendant of the Shen family and a famous doctor in Jinling. He is an expert in Xinglin who has a certain status in the medical world. How can such a beautiful famous doctor be willing to fight for Yu Yue?


    Yu Yue is just a nobody in the medical profession, or whether he is a doctor is still a question.


    Yu Yue ignored others'' eyes and took a knife to cut he Yanqing''s arm fracture.


    He Yanqing was so frightened that she was pale: "don''t you need anesthesia for surgery?"


    Yu Yue said, "anesthesia? I don''t have that kind of thing."


    Shen Junwen whispered, "I... I have ancient hemp boiling powder..."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "you can''t use anesthetics. Anesthetics inhibit the nervous system, which is not conducive to the implementation of installation surgery, and even produce adverse reactions."


    He Yanqing shouted, "no anesthesia, do you want to hurt me? Dr. Shen, please give me some anesthetic."


    Shen Junwen didn''t answer her and didn''t even look at her. Yu Yue''s look just now made her afraid to talk any more.


    Yu Yue wouldn''t let her use the anesthetic, so she would never take it out.


    What Yu Yue said is what he said.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m going to cut. Miss He, don''t move, or it won''t be good to cut other parts."


    Then he cut it with a knife


    The scalpel is extremely sharp. It is easy to cut and remove the excess part of the skin and meat, and gradually expose a relatively flat section.


    Blood is left behind.


    He Yanqing screamed in pain and struggled to jump up from the stool.


    Yu Yue sealed her acupoints for the first time, making her sit well and unable to move.


    However, the incomparable pain made he Yanqing burst into a cold sweat, making her body wet and oily, as if she had been fished out of the water.


    Yu Yue easily points her dumb acupoint. She can''t call it out. She opens her mouth and distorts her whole face.


    When he Zhenshan saw his daughter''s appearance, he was so distressed that he seemed to bleed, but he didn''t dare to stop it. He was afraid that it would affect the operation and offend Yu Yue.


    Fortunately, although the process is bloody and scary, it is fast.


    Yu Yue quickly cut a flat section and asked Shen Junwen to pass the jade arm.


    When Shen Junwen came into contact with the genuine jade arm, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited and couldn''t put it down.


    For people in the medical profession, such a prosthetic limb is really rare. If it can be mass produced, it may be a good business.


    When she was in a trance, Yu Yue had taken the jade arm.


    Shen Junwen was very frightened. If he broke down, would he think I was slow and adding trouble to him?


    Yu Yue ignored so much, dipped his finger in blood at he Yanqing''s wound, drew refining patterns on the jade arm interface, and then directly connected the jade arm with he Yanqing''s broken arm to input ideas and life force.


    The combination and connection between jade and flesh and blood began.


    The interface emits a mysterious and magical shimmer.


    Faint light, but hazy, people can''t see how to establish the connection between jade and flesh.


    The dim light gradually expanded to form a light mass, which fluffy wrapped half of he Yanqing''s body, like a fluffy moon.


    In this process, he Yanqing no longer felt pain. She was completely stunned.


    In fact, everyone present was stunned.


    What technology is this?


    Is this still the category of medicine?


    Is this magic?


    When the light went out, people saw that he Yanqing had sound limbs and intact arms. It seemed that nothing had happened to her right arm, and there was no trace of engagement, as if she had been born.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that her right arm is more white, delicate and flawless than her left arm. It is really "fragrant fog, cloud and servant girl are wet, Qinghui jade arm is cold".


    Yu Yue untied he Yanqing''s acupoints. He Yanqing seemed to forget the pain just now and didn''t say thank you. He held his right arm and looked at it repeatedly. The expression on a face full of oil sweat was changeable, surprised, happy, incredible and ecstatic.


    She moves up, down, left and right. She is not unfamiliar and astringent. She is flexible and smooth. Just like the "original arm", she feels more incredible and ecstatic.


    She stood up and shouted to he Zhenshan, "Dad, borrow a sword!"


    She couldn''t help but touch and use the sword at once.


    He Zhenshan took off his sword and threw it.


    He Yanqing took the sword with his right hand, held the handle directly in the air and threw the scabbard away.


    The cold light is like the moon and water.


    Her movements were not at all unnatural and fluent.


    When he grasped the handle of the sword, he Yanqing''s body trembled as if it had been electrified. It was like meeting again after a long separation, which was exciting and ecstatic.


    She couldn''t help dancing her sword on the hall at once.


    The sword technique and posture are also good.


    However, in the view of Lin Ruoying, a swordsman, it''s just so.


    Rotney and Ma Hualong praised each other:


    "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog daughter, which makes the golden sword exquisite and handsome!"


    "Such sword skills can also be among the best among the female martial arts in the Chinese martial arts world!"


    He Yanqing flew with a sword and split the wooden stool she had just sat on, and then made a beautiful ending.


    Rotney, Ma Hualong and bablov applauded one after another.


    He Yanqing bowed to thank him, seemingly modest, but actually quite proud.


    Yu Yue washed the blood stains on his hands, came back, smiled and asked, "Miss He, can you still weigh your hands with your arms?"


    He Yanqing feels that the jade arm has no astringent feeling when used. It is no different from the original arms, wrists, palms and fingers. No, it is better to use than the original one. It has greater power, more dexterity and faster sword.


    But she didn''t want to admit it to Yu Yue. She just said, "it''s OK, so."


    Yu Yue nodded: "I think you can use it. Then... Cash the bet, please."


    Raised the palm, which means, please start your face.


    He Yanqing suddenly changed her face.


    He Zhenshan came forward and hugged Yu Yue and bowed: "brother Yu Yue, my little girl is capricious and indulgent and not sensible. She offended me a lot before. I blame me. It''s my habit. Please brother Yu Yue, spare her this time for my face."


    The posture can be said to be relatively low.


    Yu Yue didn''t speak.


    Ma Hualong asked, "what''s the situation, leader he?"


    He Zhenshan talked about his daughter he Yanqing and Yu Yue''s previous gambling appointment.


    If Yu Yue can''t let he Yanqing''s right arm recover, Yu Yue will kneel down and kowtow to he Yanqing in public and take Jiang Rou to the outside; On the contrary, if Yu Yue cured he Yanqing''s right arm, he Yanqing would slap himself ten times.


    Everyone suddenly.


    Now why did Yu Yue install the jade arm and make the sword OK? Obviously, Yu Yue won the bet.


    Ma Hualong said: "Little brother, I''m Ma Hualong, chairman of Tenglong group. Tenglong group is officially recognized as the largest private martial arts group in China. It has diverse industries and wide distribution. I think the little brother has excellent talent and unlimited future. If you are interested, we can cooperate. As long as you give me a face today and give head he a face, don''t worry about Miss He In the future, if you encounter any difficulties in China, you can call me and take care of it. "


    This sounds like bragging about heaven, but it is not a Haikou from Ma Hualong''s mouth, but a promise that countless people dream of asking for -- the care of the big man.


    Tenglong group is one of the best private enterprises in China. Even in the world, it is also very powerful and competitive. Ma Hualong has great energy. His words also have great weight, which can be said to be a thousand words.


    But having said that, it sounds like he is optimistic about Yu Yue and wants to win over Yu Yue, but he has a sense of oppression. At the same time, he is also winning over the Kunlun sect. He is too greedy.


    He Yanqing secretly laughed, this is her abacus, let the father of these big men invited, if the bet wins, forcing more and more kowtow to accept punishment; in case of gambling losses, the bigwigs will see in the father''s role in mediation, for their own sake, let gamble abortion, let oneself be punished, and may even counter Yu Yue one army.


    Lin Ruoying shook his head secretly. Hey, you Ma Hualong want someone who can''t even get me? How is it possible?


    Rotney and bablov also said one after another that for their face, it would be all right.


    "Face? What kind of the thing are you? You deserve me to give you face?" Yu Yue said faintly.

 Chapter 178

    "Face? What are you? You deserve me to give you face?"


    Yu Yue said faintly that everyone was stunned.


    I thought no matter what, normal people are willing to reward the kindness of so many big guys. It''s good to reward people''s kindness, and the benefit is not small. If you don''t reward, you will offend and can''t afford to offend.


    But Yu Yue didn''t give face to anyone and regarded the people as nothing.


    "You... What are you talking about?" rotney trembled with anger. He knew Yu Yue was arrogant, but he didn''t expect Yu Yue to be so arrogant.


    Yu Yue told him that he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He only looked at he Yanqing and said, "I taught my apprentice yesterday to gamble with others, not only to admit defeat and dare to gamble, but also to have the strength and spirit to win the bet. Yesterday, Murong won the bet she deserved. As a master, how can I row water and become parallel goods, right?"


    He Yanqing smiled awkwardly: "you... You said you didn''t hit women..."


    At that time, your bet was to slap myself ten times. How could I slap myself? I''m not mentally ill.


    As long as I insist on not doing it, and you can''t do it to me, what else can I do?


    Yu Yue looked at her with a smile: "want to Lai? Well, Lai with me, you are too young."


    Then he slowly opened his hand and input his ideas and Qi of Zhenyuan towards he Yanqing''s jade arm.


    On the jade arm, the preset array pattern runs and emits a slight light. It is not controlled by he Yanqing. It is lifted independently, and it is a beating according to the owner''s delicate face.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Each of the ten strong and true ear scrapers has enough strength and no mercy.


    This not only completely confused he Yanqing.


    It also stunned all the people present.


    What is this?


    What technology is this?


    Everyone suspected that Yu Yue was playing tricks, but everyone had no evidence.


    If Yu Yue wasn''t playing tricks, why did he Yanqing suddenly hit herself so hard and hard?


    His eyes were askew, his mouth was full of blood and saliva, and Xiuting''s nose seemed askew. His white and tender cheeks were swollen and red and purple. The whole head turned into a lump of burning pig''s head, which was very shocking.


    He Yanqing''s eyes are shining with Venus. His saliva and nose blood are flowing. He has fallen to the ground.


    Yu Yue looked down at her: "Although you are a woman, you can''t ignore your teaching. Your father can''t control it, so I have to do it for you. Who let you get into trouble with me? You should have three things. First, I saved you without asking for return, but I don''t want to be avenged by you; second, if you want to gamble with me, you should gamble with me, don''t mention Mr. Jiang; third, if the gambling game is set, you should be able to gamble and lose. From the moment you set the gambling game You didn''t want to fulfill the bet, did you? You used Miss Shen to deal with me, and now you''re going to rely on a large number of people to break the bill, don''t you? Miss He, your stomach is even darker than Miss Shen''s! "


    Then he glanced at Shen Junwen.


    Shen Junwen shook his head and pecked rice like a chicken. He was willing to be a stain witness to testify against he Yanqing and lured himself to ambush Yu Yue.


    He Yanqing''s mouth is crooked, unable to defend, and there is nothing to defend.


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "so, I not only want to take back my bet, but also let you have a long memory - be a man, don''t have a bad conscience; and don''t think how great you are. You can''t afford some people."


    With that, he input his ideas and true yuan Qi into he Yanqing''s jade arm again.


    He Yanqing''s jade arm glowed again and moved himself.


    As soon as he took out the girl''s belt and grabbed the waist, he would take off his pants.


    He Yanqing was scared to death. She pulled her right hand with her left hand in order to prevent her pants from being picked off.


    But the power of the jade arm of the right hand is so great that it can''t be pulled at all.


    He Yanqing shouted, "what are you going to do... You can''t do this... You will regret... You will regret..."


    But her mouth was crooked. No matter what she said, it was vague. The louder her voice was, the more blurred it was.


    Yu Yue sneered and ignored.


    He Yanqing cried, "please forgive me... Please..."


    I still can''t hear what she''s saying.


    He Zhenshan bowed repeatedly: "brother Yu Yue, my daughter''s fault is all my fault. I have no way to discipline. I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter. Please raise your hand!"


    Yu Yue said, "headmaster he doesn''t have to plead any more. From now on, if anyone is more wordy, I''ll add another yard to the punishment!"


    Suddenly, with a Shua, he Yanqing''s pants were picked off by his right hand, revealing his round snow-white hip flap.


    Unexpectedly, the girl looks thin and her ass is really big.


    He Yanqing was scared to cry.


    He Zhenshan was so angry that his hands trembled, which was really a great shame. It was hateful that his strength was not much different from that of Nangong lion emperor and Dong Shenglong. Naturally, he was not Yu Yue''s opponent, and now it was not appropriate to summon his elders and disciples to besiege him. His daughter was like this. More people would lose more and suffer more.


    He can only rush to his daughter and help her put on her pants again, or cover her with a coat.


    However, as soon as he Zhenshan approached, he Yanqing''s jade finger in his right hand came out quickly and took the key point in front of the other party''s chest.


    He Zhenshan never thought that his daughter would attack him. He was shocked and quickly dodged. However, he was a step slower. He Yanqing shot too fast and hit the acupoint on him.


    The leader of Kunlun sect fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up at one breath and fainted.


    He Yanqing stretched out her jade hand, pushed herself to the ground, picked up a piece of wood next to her - the leg of the stool that had just been split apart by he Yongjian - held it high and slapped her white and light ass.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pa


    He Yanqing struggles with pain and wants to turn over. Unexpectedly, the jade hand immediately puts down the stool legs and the jade finger points the acupoints, which immediately makes he Yanqing lie down on the ground and can''t move.


    Her whole body was fixed, but her right hand was very flexible. She grabbed the stool leg again and beat her ass hard.


    Originally, it would be awkward to spank yourself, and it would be difficult to force yourself. But now, he Yanqing''s jade arm seems to be a little longer, which is more convenient to swing back, grasp the stool leg and beat violently, which can be said to be extremely violent.


    He Yanqing was in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    This kind of pain outside the skin is less than the pain of cutting meat and bones just now, but it is also super painful, and the psychological humiliation is unparalleled.


    He Yanqing cried and screamed.


    Stick by stick, crackling, flesh and blood dripping.


    This picture has three demons, three ghosts and animals, and three cruelty.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to see it.


    Only Shen Junwen felt comfortable.


    Miss he, you have today, too? You obviously despise me, but you want to use me to deal with Yu Yue, causing me to be torn naked and trapped in the snowman for more than ten hours. Now it''s your turn to see your face swollen and your ass smashed. It''s so cool that you''re going to climax!


    Yu Yue picked up the little guy and said to Jiang Rou, "teacher Jiang, let''s go."


    Jiang Rou nodded, sympathizing in her heart, but didn''t say. After all, Yu Yue punished the other party heavily, partly because of herself. Who let her pull herself when she bet.


    The three left the yuxu palace leisurely. Behind them, there was a continuous sound of slapping and howling, as well as people''s eyes of horror, shock, anger or awe.

 Chapter 179

    Yuxu peak.


    Sheng Tianya.


    It means "the cliff is higher than the sky".


    Today''s challenge arena was transferred from the Kunlun ice sheet to here.


    Yuxu peak is the highest ranking peak of Kunlun Mountain, and has a transcendent position in the historical origin of Kunlun school.


    The final challenge arena is located on Shengtian cliff of yuxu peak, highlighting the significance of the final.


    Because today, the final champion and martial arts league leader will be born.


    This is of great significance to the whole martial arts world.


    Shengtian cliff is a precipice and an absolute cliff, which seems to be split by a giant axe, showing the magnificent natural work.


    The abyss under the cliff is vast and dangerous.


    Now, it has been arranged as a stadium.


    On the cliff, a challenge arena is set up. On the east side of the challenge arena, a high platform is set up. The auditorium is on the north and south sides, and the cliff is on the west side.


    There are strong Kunlun sect disciples standing guard or patrolling everywhere. Everyone wears a sword and is on alert.


    Everyone held the invitation letter and lined up to pass the inspection. After admission, they quickly found a seat and sat down. There was no noise.


    The atmosphere of the final was grand and serious.


    Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou had followed Su Murong and Liu Wei into the arena.


    Lin Ruoying came over and invited Yu Yue to sit on the platform.


    Yu Yue wanted to refuse, but he casually asked the little guy, "Grapefruit, do you want to go there to watch the game?"


    The little guy saw the high platform along the direction of his father''s fingers, waved his little hand and said, "yes!"


    Yu Yue said to Su Murong, "Murong, you should prepare well below and play well later. I''ll take teak and Miss Jiang there to see your performance."


    Su Murong nodded and clenched his fist: "good master, eleven will never let you down!"


    The little guy also clenched his fist and cheered up according to the usual practice: "aunt Rong, come on -"


    Su Murong smiled like a flower and planned to kiss her tender little face, but Yu Yue said, "I thought for a moment, isn''t the seniority right? You are my apprentice, and grapefruit is called your sister at most. Grapefruit, call her sister Rong."


    The little guy was confused and his face was cute.


    Su Murong was also a little confused.


    Jiang Rou Snickers.


    When Lin Ruoying heard the words "master and apprentice", she seemed to move unconsciously.


    After a while, the crowd became agitated: "come, come, the big guys are on the stage!"


    I saw a group of people enter the stage, and their spirit is not small.


    Led by Luo tney, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, a little old man with full spirit.


    Followed by Ma Hualong, chairman of Tenglong group. Ma Hualong''s image is elegant and full of middle-aged male charm, which is very popular.


    Then there is babrof, the envoy of the great Rocha sect of the crocodile country. He has blond hair, blue eyes and white skin. He is different from the tall and majestic Chinese people. He looks like a big white bear.


    Then there is he Zhenshan, the leader of the host Kunlun sect.


    He Zhenshan''s face was very bad, and there were several long marks on his face. He looked haggard and embarrassed.


    People wondered what had happened and who had made the leader of the Kunlun sect look like this.


    However, unless he saw it with his own eyes, who would have thought that it was his daughter who made him like this.


    In the morning, Yu Yue and others had just left the yuxu palace. He Zhenshan woke up and saw his daughter smashing her ass and burning inside. He asked someone to solve the acupoint and rushed up to stop it. Unexpectedly, he was beaten several times by the strange jade hand holding the stool leg.


    After a long toss, he Yanqing was finally held down.


    In fact, it should also be because Yu Yue went farther and the Qi of Zhenyuan dissipated, and the jade arm finally stopped.


    However, the girl''s two snow-white and tender hip petals have now become eight petals, which is a mess.


    Her daughter was beaten to lie down... Oh, no, she couldn''t get up on the hospital bed. As the leader of the great school and a powerful man, she couldn''t do anything. How could he Zhenshan have a good face with such a great humiliation?


    What''s more, the culprit is now on the high platform. He Zhenshan is going to collapse if he can''t say anything when he wants to sit with himself later.


    Behind he Zhenshan is Lin Ruoying.


    Behind Lin Ruoying are Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang rou.


    He Zhenshan felt that Lin Ruoying invited Yu Yue to have a hard time with himself.


    But none of the other big men said a word of objection, and they could only pretend to be generous and swallow their own bitter water.


    When people found a few more people on the platform, they immediately talked about it.


    Yu Yue''s ascent to the high platform has attracted much attention.


    "Eh, who is the man sitting next to miss Lin? He is young, but who is the boss?"


    "Don''t you know? Yesterday, he killed two masters, the lion emperor of Nangong family and Dong Shenglong, known as the ''Nanyang king of martial arts''!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him do it. It''s terrible and cruel!"


    "So who is he?"


    "It is said that his name is Yu Yue. It seems that he is the guest Qing of the Su family in Kuncheng and the master of Su Murong."


    "Tut Tut, I''m on an equal footing with those Jianghu leaders at such a young age. It''s really enviable!"


    "I''m afraid the Jianghu status of the Su family in Kuncheng will rise because of this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting on the high platform, you have an excellent view. You can have a panoramic view of all the details of what happened in the challenge arena.


    Moreover, from the high platform of the cliff, thousands of mountains are continuous, covered with snow, and the Milky clouds are spread out, like the wind and clouds, as vast as the sea. It is magnificent and magnificent, which makes people feel the magic of natural creation. At the same time, it is full of pride at the foot of the world.


    Even if she is as gentle as Jiang Rou, she can''t help shaking.


    The little guy danced and shouted, "Oh, oh", not to mention how excited he was.


    Yu Yue ignored other people''s eyes. As long as his daughter was happy, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Seeing Yu Yue sitting on the platform, the popularity of Nangong family itched.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    What''s the matter now?


    Will the host and those big men favor the Su family in Kuncheng?


    Do you really think our Nangong family is dead?


    You know, the Su family has only one Yu Yue, and the Nangong family has dumped it for several blocks regardless of strength or resources!


    Seeing Yu Yue and Jiang Rou sitting on the platform, Zhang Jiao was also angry.


    Zhang Jiao was so angry that her thighs and hips were numb.


    Jiang Rou, you are very proud!


    Just because I follow Yu Yue, I have to go to the high platform without any effort.


    But if you think you''re with the right person, you''re wrong!


    No matter how strong Yu Yue is, he is just a person.


    Well, even if there''s the Su family, it''s no big deal.


    I, Zhang Jiao, will become a woman subverting the Jianghu!


    You just have to sit on the platform all day.


    But I want the whole martial arts world to listen to my orders from now on!


    Originally, today was the final final. He Zhenshan should have made a two sentence speech, but he was in a bad mood, so he asked the elder to start directly.


    The elder of Kunlun sect explained the rules of the final first

 Chapter 180

    Since there are three finalists, the rules have changed accordingly.


    Different from the previous elimination system of two or two pairs of challenges, the finals adopt the circular competition system. Three finalists compete against each other in a circular way according to the drawing of lots, and those who win more games will win the final victory.


    After explaining the final rules, the elder of Kunlun sect asked the disciples of Kunlun sect to move a draw box to the challenge arena, invite three players to draw lots on stage, and invite two spectators to supervise on site to show justice.


    The three finalists are:


    Kuncheng, Su Jia, Su Murong


    Yan Family in Beijing, Yan Shanyue


    Chengdu Liu family and Qingcheng school, Zhang Jiao


    Although they didn''t attract much attention, they were one in a hundred. They are the leaders of the young generation and represent the future and hope of the Chinese martial arts world.


    From this final lineup, many people consciously see some problems.


    There are two important points:


    1¡¢ The Yin and Yang in the martial arts world have flourished and declined. There are three finalists, two women and one man. From the perspective of probability, the probability of producing a male leader is 33.33%, and the probability of producing a female leader is 66.66%.


    2¡¢ The strength of Wudao aristocratic family exceeds that of wudaozong. Although both of them are the right way in Wulin, the competitive relationship between zongmen and aristocratic families has always existed, and zongmen has always had a sense of superiority of the first-class aristocratic family. Now, among the three finalists, at least two are from Wudao aristocratic families, and one claims to be the double representatives of Chengdu Liu family and Qingcheng school, that is, half aristocratic family and half zongmen. In the final lineup of Kunlun Mountain Wudao conference, 2.5 Wudao aristocratic families are more than 0.5 wudaozongmen, which seems to many people to be the victory of aristocratic families. Many years later, The aristocratic family finally overwhelmed zongmen.


    But in fact, there are many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    It''s just that the people who eat melons are happy and happy.


    Draw lots.


    There are only three notes in the signature box.


    There are three words: Heaven, earth and man.


    Zhang Jiao came to the stage, walked to Su Murong and directly said, "Miss Su, have you ever thought that I will be your opponent? You must not have thought. Next, you must not imagine that I will defeat you and ascend the throne of alliance leader!"


    Su Murong looked at the beautiful and exquisite woman in front of her and felt the deep hostility of the other party. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She said expressionless, "Oh, really? Let''s try. I hope you won''t regret talking too early after the game."


    Zhang Jiao glared at her.


    Su Murong returned with cold and fearless eyes.


    The Yanshan moon nearby was confused and angry.


    Do the two women have a grudge?


    Also, do you think I don''t exist?


    Kunlun sect disciples have brought the signature box to him.


    He angrily put his hand into the round mouth, stirred it, took out a folded note, unfolded it, and wrote the word "heaven" on it.


    He drew the "heaven" sign.


    Zhang Jiao squinted and saw that there was some imbalance in her heart.


    What she wants most is the "day" sign.


    Because the nine heavens are high above all living things.


    She felt she should be that "day".


    Unfortunately, it was taken away first.


    She quickly reached into the signature box, touched it, and finally decided one of the remaining two notes. She took it out and opened it solemnly. It said: ground.


    Zhang Jiao exhaled.


    Well, the "land" is OK, and it''s OK.


    The earth is thick and carries everything. It can make all things live and die. It is vast and limitless and dominates all creatures.


    The last one left, of course, is the "person" signature.


    There is no doubt that the "person" signature belongs to Su Murong.


    But Su Murong still had to take out the paper tag as a routine.


    Zhang Jiao smiled.


    The drawing of lots has been a metaphor of fortune. How can small humans fight with heaven and earth?


    According to the final rules, draw lots to determine the order of appearance. First, the word "day" is opposite to the word "Earth"; Then, the word "heaven" to the word "man" and the word "Earth" to the word "man".


    After watching the number of wins, the one who wins two games first wins directly.


    If each wins one game and loses one game, then play another round.


    Now the first game, by "day" word Yanshan month, against "Earth" word Zhang Jiao.


    The elder of Kunlun sect loudly announced: "the fourth round of Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference and the final of Kunlun Mountain martial arts competition will begin. The first game - the Yan Family in Beijing, against the double representatives of Qingcheng sect and the Liu family in Chengdu. Please take Su Murong who has drawn the word" person "to step down and rest temporarily, and ask Yan Shanyue and Zhang Jiao to stay on the stage."


    Su Murong stepped down and looked a little depressed.


    Liu Wei asked her what was wrong. She shook her head, but she also seemed to think that the signing represents the luck of the game, and the "person" sign is not easy to sign.


    At this time, a voice remembered in her ear, "Su Murong, what is your expression? How did master teach you? Your confidence comes from your fist and is not influenced by any foreign object.


    "Martial arts, one horizontal and one vertical, weak, lie down; only those standing are qualified to speak.


    "Also, you''d better have a look at the autograph you drew. The word" man "has two legs, one skimming and one holding, supporting an upright backbone and an upward head. You stand tall and unyielding between heaven and earth. Do you still think you''re unlucky to sign?"


    Su Murong was startled at first. Later, he heard Yu Yue''s voice, but it seemed that only he heard it. Liu Wei was next to him, but he couldn''t hear it. Is this the legendary "sound transmission into secret"?


    Finally, she unfolded the paper sign and revealed the word "person". After listening to Yu Yue''s words, she did see a kind of indomitable momentum of being indomitable.


    She feels that her fist and hair are hot now. She really wants to fight on the stage immediately.


    Just listen to Yu Yue and say, "it''s a taboo to be timid before fighting. When you''re finished, go back to your room and get ready to get a stick!"


    Su Murong immediately faded.


    On the high platform.


    Lin Ruoying asked Yu Yue: "who are you talking to?"


    Yu Yue had a blank expression on his face and denied, "No."


    Lin Ruoying said, "two beauties are sitting on both sides of you. You don''t talk to us, but who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Rou, sitting on the other side of Yu Yue, also showed a blank expression and said strangely, "he didn''t speak just now. Did he speak?"


    Lin Ruoying only looked at Yu Yue and didn''t explain much.


    Yu Yue smelled the faint fragrance of plants and trees on her, fresh and pleasant, and nodded secretly.


    This girl can actually find her own "secret transmission", yes.


    He gave a ha ha and said, "I''ll cheer my disciples up, but does Miss Lin have any opinion?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "how dare you have any opinion. I think Miss Su has worshipped a good master."


    Yu Yue said, "envy?"


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and didn''t say envy or no envy.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "it''s no use to envy. I didn''t accept disciples originally. It''s an exception to accept this one. I shouldn''t accept it again in the future..."


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him: "did I say I envy you? Did I say I want to worship you as a teacher? Don''t stink, I have a master myself, okay?"


    Yu Yue shrugged.


    After a while, he approached Lin Ruoying and said in her ear, "Miss Lin, do you remember that you owe me a favor?"


    Lin ruoyingqi said, "I owe you a favor?"


    Yu Yue said, "you asked me to cure miss he. I know you have your purpose. You want to sell personal feelings to his father and daughter to win over the forces of Kunlun sect. Now I have cured miss he''s arm and made wedding clothes for you. Don''t you owe me a favor?"


    Lin Ruoying can''t laugh or cry. You cured someone else''s hand, but you blackmailed Kunlun to send a whole warehouse of jade and install an uncontrolled jade arm and jade hand, and let people beat up their face and buttocks. Kunlun he family hates you for a long time. Even if I''m not angry, what kind of favor do I sell?


    Seeing her strange expression, Yu Yue continued: "anyway, I did what you asked me to do. For this reason, our father and daughter and teacher Jiang were ambushed by Miss Shen Junwen and Miss Shen Da. Miss Lin, do you owe a lot of human debt?"


    Lin Ruoying is speechless. How nice of you to mention that Shen Junwen ambushed you? You think I don''t know. You took away all the ancestral treasures


    Seeing the two people talking and laughing, several big men murmured in their hearts, did the two people have such a close relationship? One has a deep background and the other has strong strength and relies on each other. No wonder one and two are so arrogant.

 Chapter 181

    On the challenge arena.


    The game has begun.


    After several rounds, there is no difference.


    When the war between the two sides reached a point, Yanshan Yuening looked at Zhang Jiao and said, "you don''t seem to pay attention to me. You just think Su Murong is your opponent. I don''t know what capital you are proud of, but the martial arts alliance leader belongs to our capital Yan family, and I Yanshan Yuening will never give in!"


    In fact, he has long been unhappy with Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao is not only the representative of the Liu family in Chengdu, but also the representative of Qingcheng school. What is it?


    This quaint identity is naturally despised by Yanshan Yue, who came from a famous family.


    In addition, Zhang Jiao''s game against Zhang Qingyu in Tianshi mansion, although he was injured and left, he didn''t watch it with his own eyes, but he felt it was very strange to listen to the family disciples.


    Zhang Qingyu and Yan Shanyue, the same generation, are outstanding figures in the younger generation of martial arts and Taoism. Yan has known God for a long time. I thought I could meet in the final and compete for victory and defeat.


    I defeated Shaolin. You shot down Wudang. You came here on the shoulders of martial masters. Naturally, you should have a good competition.


    But


    Who would have thought that Zhang Qingyu had lost?!


    It''s weird in itself.


    Zhang Qingyu lost to a little girl who had never heard of her name.


    It''s really weird.


    Yanshanyue still doesn''t believe that Zhang Qingyu can''t reach the finals. He guesses there must be something fishy in it.


    He wants to beat Zhang Jiao and ask what''s fishy.


    Zhang Jiao giggled: "Why are you so fierce? It''s said that good men don''t fight with women. Can''t you let me do it?"


    Zhang Jiao is wearing a red cheongsam today, which is dazzling.


    The cheongsam is high and forked, all the way to the waist and crotch.


    Although Zhang Jiao is not tall, she has an excellent waist leg ratio. Looking at her exquisite body and long legs, with the movement and jump, attractive hip lines and snow-white legs constantly flash under her cheongsam.


    Let the audience not only feast their eyes, but also feel itchy. Many people are guessing whether she wears it or not?


    The face is pure and lovely, and the clothes are sexy and hot. The charm of this contrast is frightening.


    If a normal man meets such a charming and charming woman, he will at least be dazzled and difficult to concentrate, even if he is not seduced.


    But Yanshan moon was unmoved and even despised.


    Dressed like this, are you here for a martial arts contest or a beauty pageant?


    Could it be that Zhang Qingyu was fascinated by her and lost?


    Listen to Zhang Jiao again: "brother Yan, I''ve never ignored you. In my heart, you''ve always been an excellent man. You beat the Taishan Beidou Shaolin sect in the martial arts world. I saw your fight against the host. It was wonderful, especially the last blow, which can be called a classic. Brother Yan, you admire me very much."


    Most men don''t boast, especially when they are praised by beautiful women face to face.


    I have to say that Zhang Jiao''s small mouth is like wiping honey. Yanshan moon is very useful for a moment, but he soon wakes up. Can such a woman''s words be taken seriously?


    There must be some purpose for such a woman to say such words at such a time.


    It must be a tactic to paralyze the opponent.


    Beauty''s trick.


    Tactical praise.


    Unfortunately, I''m not Zhang Qingyu. Your tactics are useless to me.


    Yan Shanyue said, "Miss Zhang is flattered. Miss Zhang must have extraordinary strength to enter the finals. I won''t praise more here. I will go all out to show my respect. After all, this is the final arena of the martial arts conference, not the boasting conference."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t float, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly.


    Hum, do you think I''m really praising you? I just hold you high first, and when I finally beat you, I will stand higher than you.


    Yanshan Yue took a new judge''s pen, turned it smartly, and said, "Miss Zhang, do you have anything else to say? If not, we''ll fight again!"


    This means, don''t be wordy, see the real chapter at hand!


    Zhang Jiao smiled: "OK, let''s come again. Brother Yan, please show mercy!"


    Gnashing your teeth in your heart, you obviously got hurt in the last game, but you still have to show off your strength and don''t know how to advance or retreat. In that case, how miserable I will make you lose!


    Mind must shake the weapon in your hand.


    This time, she had weapons in both hands, a short gun in her left hand and a long sword in her right hand. The gun was the gun of the Liu family in Chengdu and the sword was the sword of Qingcheng in Sichuan.


    She shakes a spear in her left hand and a sword in her right hand. She wants to mix the Liu family''s shooting with Qingcheng''s sword, so as to disturb and defeat each other.


    In the last game of Yanshan month against Feng Yunjie of Kunlun school, he was really hurt by Feng Yunjie''s "Kunlun Blood River sword", and the injury was not light.


    His left eye was hurt by sword Qi. He bled on the spot and became blind. No matter what method he used, it could not be improved.


    The elders of the family loved him and told him to avoid strenuous exercise and stop participating in the finals.


    But he refused to give up and insisted on fighting with injuries.


    Today, he wore a black eye mask to cover his left eye and changed a new judge pen. The new judge pen is made for the cold iron elite. It is extremely tough and powerful to attack and defend.


    Although Yan Shanyue was injured, she had no fear on her face. On the contrary, she was highly belligerent. The tip of her pen trembled and pointed to Zhang Jiao. Her pen was sharp, like a dragon and a snake.


    Zhang Jiao is the same envoy of gun and sword. The gun is like a dragon, and the sword is wrapped around her head like a spirit snake. She is even tit for tat and quite strong.


    The two played neck and neck again.


    The first pen, the second sense of potential and the third bundle are both, and then it is a book.


    Yanshan Yue silently recited the key to pen movement in her heart, and wrote six pairs of calligraphy notes.


    The Red River at sunset.


    The remnant spring returns to spring.


    The wind and grass are exhausted.


    Residual flame candle lift.


    Dead eagles.


    Residual blood is deadly.


    These six stickers are incomplete stickers.


    Although it is a remnant paste, it is extremely rare and valuable. Yanshan moon makes the best use of everything and understands the formula of "remnant".


    Incomplete artistic conception.


    Therefore, his present style of writing is that he will never finish and will never arrive, which is extremely difficult to understand.


    Lin Ruoying nodded repeatedly.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t understand the mystery and didn''t want to understand it. She just rushed in and wanted to break the trick with her strength.


    However, Jiqiao can often have the effect of four or two kilos.


    Although Zhang Jiao has a gun and a sword, she is blocked by the wonderful pen gesture of Yanshan moon. She can''t break through and display it.


    On the high platform.


    Lin Ruoying asked Yu Yue, "who do you think won and who lost this game?"


    Yu Yue said lazily, "I can''t see it now. I have a chance."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "what do you think of the Yanshan moon?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s very good. A very talented and talented person with a tough heart."


    Lin Ruoying nodded: "with your evaluation, I strengthened my idea of pulling him into the organization."


    Yu Yue asked, "what if he loses the game?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "it''s not important to win or lose now. If you say he''s good, it must be good."


    Just listen to Ma Hualong next to her and say, "Miss Lin wants to win over the Yanshan moon of the Yan Family in Beijing, right? At the same time, our Tenglong group is also vigorously selecting martial arts talents. I can''t say it will win Miss Lin''s love."


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him and said, "is Ma Dong going to rob us?"


    Ma Hualong said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. Everyone has the heart to love talents. Tenglong group is also contributing to social development and people''s happiness, which is consistent with the organizational goal of Miss Lin, so we should be able to compete fairly and let the talents of the Yan family have their own choice."


    Lin Ruoying stopped talking, but he felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 182

    On the challenge arena.


    The hem of Zhang Jiaoyan''s red cheongsam swings, a pair of slender white legs move back and forth, the short gun bursts in and the long sword is cut, and the Liu family''s shooting is fierce and the SONGFENG sword is fast.


    But he was completely restrained by the mysterious writing method of the changing moon in Yanshan.


    Zhang Jiao seems to be wrapped in a big net, the conflict is not broken, and it seems to be on a chessboard.


    Yanshan moon moves in a series, and the handwriting changes again. It seems that there is no trace to follow. This is an extremely ingenious and profound skill.


    Write.


    Pen Spinning.


    Zang Feng.


    Hide your head.


    Tail Guard.


    Illness.


    Brush.


    Astringent potential.


    Horizontal scale and vertical le.


    It is said that Cai Yong, a great calligrapher and calligrapher in the Eastern Han Dynasty, first put forward the nine methods of calligraphy.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Huaixiang praised Cai Yong''s calligraphy as "the body method is changeable, the poor spirit is wonderful, and walks alone in ancient and modern times".


    Fu Shu originates from nature. Nature is established and Yin and yang are born; Yin and yang are born, and the situation is out. Hide your head and protect your tail, put your strength in the words, and write hard to make your skin beautiful. Therefore, it is said that the potential can not be stopped, and the potential can not be stopped. But if the pen is soft, it is strange.


    Although there is no teacher to teach the nine forms of calligraphy, it can also be combined with the ancients. It requires a lot of calligraphy skills, that is, to create a wonderful realm ear.


    It is said that after mastering these nine potentials, even if there are no teachers and professors, through diligent study and hard practice, we can achieve the wonderful realm of calligraphy, and Yin and Yang grow by themselves, and the cave is mysterious and connected with God.


    The Yanshan moon enters the martial arts with books. It has reached a considerable level and has won the mystery.


    If Zhang Jiao has no countermeasures, she will be completely blocked and suppressed by the other party and lose in an all-round way.


    Zhang Jiao will not be reconciled.


    Yu Yue is watching.


    Jiang Rou is watching.


    The man is watching, too.


    Although that person changed his life trajectory and gave himself the opportunity to turn over and counter attack, he did not fully trust himself. That person was more like a calculating businessman who "invested" in his progress and performance.


    Only you know how many hardships and dangers you have experienced and how much you have paid along the way.


    She''s too hard.


    Compared with those Tianjiao children who came from a rich family and a famous school, she has too few opportunities.


    So she can''t lose.


    She must firmly grasp every opportunity, turn over again and counter attack again and again, so as to continuously approach success and touch the peak.


    She suddenly threw the shotgun in her left hand.


    Although this hand was sudden, Yanshan Yue concentrated on it and hit the flying gun directly with a "heavy official".


    Then he attacked Zhang Jiao with "random grass".


    Naturally, Zhang Jiao didn''t expect to make a contribution by throwing a gun. She just left a long sword and freed up one hand to use her newly learned stunt.


    When a person is born, the innate energy is stored in the body. It can be identified in detail and stored in the five internal organs. It can be divided into five elements... It is called five thunder, but it is actually five energy


    Pure Yang dominates fire as the energy of the heart.


    The main wood of Shaoyang is liver energy.


    Yin and yang are harmonious, and the main earth is spleen energy.


    Shaoyin dominates gold and is lung energy.


    Pure Yin dominates water and is the kidney energy.


    The heart is shaped like a rosefinch. Its name is Danyuan and the word Jiang palace. Therefore, fire thunder is also called "Jiang palace thunder".


    The liver is shaped like a green dragon. Its divine name is Longyan and the word Hanming. Therefore, Mulei is also called "Hanming Lei".


    The spleen is shaped like a unicorn. The divine name is often in the soul court. The native land thunder is also called "soul court thunder".


    The lung is shaped like a white tiger. Its divine name is Haohua and the word is empty. Therefore, Jinlei is also called "Haohua Lei".


    The kidney is shaped like a basaltic weapon. Its name is xuanming and the word "baby rearing". Therefore, the mine is also called "xuanming mine".


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jiao remembers that Zhang Qingyu explained the five thunder method of Tianshi mansion after resisting the lingering death and wild indulgence last night.


    They embrace each other naked and boldly snuggle up in a room in the residence of Tianshi mansion, nostalgic for enjoying the warmth of happiness.


    There was no light on, but the moonlight shot in, and the whole room was blue, as if in another world, confused, enchanted and dreamlike.


    Zhang Jiao nestled in Zhang Qingyu''s arms, with a satisfied smile hidden under her messy wet hair. Her white and bright body curled up slightly, and every inch exuded a clear and pitiful smell, like an injured Aries and white rabbits. It''s hard to imagine that not long ago, this white rabbit was so wild that it was unbearable and almost died.


    Zhang Qingyu looked at the girl in the moonlight. Her expression was complex and seemed to be crazy.


    When the girl looked up at him and asked him what was the matter.


    Zhang Qingyu asked, "Miss Zhang, can I ask you a question?"


    Zhang Jiao said angrily, "we... We are all like this... Do you still call me ''Miss Zhang''?"


    Zhang Qingyu''s heart moved: "how about calling you... ''jiao''er''?"


    Zhang Jiao''s pretty face turned red and hung her head down. She seemed very shy: "you can..."


    Then she asked, "ah Yu, can I call you ''ah Yu''?"


    Zhang Qingyu smiled and said, "OK. You are the first person to call me that. I''m very happy..."


    Zhang Jiao stuck herself on him, bit his ear and gently called: "a Yu, a Yu, a Yu..."


    Zhang Qingyu felt hot and dry again, and his heart was also hot, but his body was empty and weak, which was unsustainable.


    Zhang Jiao asked, "ah Yu, what do you want to ask me?"


    Zhang Qingyu solemnly looked at her pure, delicate and charming eyes and solemnly asked, "do you really want to win the champion of Wudao competition and do you really want to become the leader of Wudao alliance?"


    Zhang Jiao said, "with such a good opportunity, who doesn''t want to? Don''t you want to?"


    Zhang Qingyu shook his head: "the school has high hopes for me, but I don''t want to strive for those things. Jiao''er, all I want now is to make you happy. I just want to see your smile."


    Zhang Jiao was stunned for a long time and said faintly: "little Taoist, you have touched me..."


    Zhang Qingyu is very serious: "although you have entered the finals and are only one step away from the position of leader of the league, it is not easy to win the championship with your current strength."


    Zhang Jiao was silent.


    Zhang Qingyu hurriedly said, "my words are not pleasant to hear, but they are realistic. Neither of your two opponents is easy to match. However, don''t be sad or discouraged. I will help you."


    Zhang Jiao was surprised and said, "you... You help me?"


    Zhang Qingyu nodded: "in the challenge arena during the day, I deliberately showed you the thunder method of Tianshi mansion. You and I have combined Yin and Yang several times, and my true yuan Qi already exists in your body. With this foundation, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you cultivate the five thunder method."


    When hearing the words "harmony of yin and Yang" and "there is my true yuan Qi in her body", Zhang Jiao was more surprised than shy.


    Zhang Qingyu said, "five thunders, namely five energy, correspond to the five internal organs of the human body. There is not much time left now. You have no time to practice all the five thunder methods. I think you can pass one method alone and specialize in one energy."


    Zhang Jiao was still a little confused.


    That person taught me "tianluoxiang" and "belly baby skill". Using these two skills can really lure and confuse men''s minds. Liu xingchui of the Liu family in Chengdu and Tu Fei of the Qingcheng school were controlled by me step by step, but they didn''t reach the point where I didn''t ask and the other party took the initiative.


    You know, "thunder method" is a unique skill of Tianshi mansion. Even if I want to learn it, I have to guide the other party to disarm step by step. It takes time and some flattering efforts to gain at least 90% of the other party''s trust in order to succeed, right?


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t help feeling surprised that she had only slept twice and offered her supreme skill.


    Is he really in love with me?


    But I heard that Zhang Qingyu had begun to explain Lei faao to her: "I''ve checked your physical condition. Among your five internal organs, the kidney is the strongest. It has sufficient water, vigorous Qi, abundant and moist Yin, and thick Yin fluid. Although it is impure, it doesn''t matter. You are suitable for cultivating kidney energy, that is, water mine and ''xuanming thunder''. The xuanque palace of the kidney is round, and there is a boy in the dark. It is the source of nine fluids in the six internal organs, and there should be a hundred fluids in both ears. Cangjin cloud clothes dance dragons Flag, to the bright clouds, the sun, the moon and the smoke... "

 Chapter 183

    Yuxu peak.


    Sheng Tianya.


    Martial Arts Conference finals arena.


    Yanshan Yue''s writing style changed sharply, ran wildly and had no rules at all. However, he was as crazy as crazy, infatuated and possessed by evil. His brushwork was dripping and his pen was full of dragons and snakes.


    The little guy laughed.


    Jiang Rou said in horror, "he... What''s the matter with him?"


    Ma Hualong looked surprised: "is the Yanshan moon windy?"


    Jiang Rou thought so, but she didn''t ask so in her temper.


    Lin Ruoying nodded, but his pretty face was full of appreciation. He exclaimed, "it''s a sharp cursive script. If you drink three more glasses of wine, your handwriting will be better!"


    "Oh?" Ma Hualong looked at her and was surprised. It was wild grass. I didn''t see it. Can you see it?


    "Mm-hmm." Yu Yue knew that Lin Ruoying not only saw that Yanshan moon changed cursive script, but also saw that Yanshan moon''s book at this time was Zhang Xu''s self talk note of the Tang Dynasty.


    Zhang Xu, known as "the sage of cursive script", is the sage of cursive script.


    Du Fu''s poem "the Eight Immortals in drinking" reads: "Zhang Xu''s three cups of grass sage biography, take off his hat and expose his crown in front of the prince, waving paper like smoke."


    Lin Ruoying said he would drink three cups of Yanshan moon, which is to praise him for his writing style of sages.


    Yu Yue is looking at Lin Ruoying. Lin Ruoying suddenly turns to look at him. They look at each other with four eyes. Unexpectedly, there is a sense of communication. Yu Yue feels that Lin Ruoying''s eyes seem to say to himself, "you know me."


    In the field, although Yanshan Yue''s brushwork is wild and unrestrained, his brushwork is very sharp, and his brushwork is windy and thunderous.


    But Zhang Jiao seems to have entered a strange state.


    She can''t understand each other''s handwriting.


    She didn''t seem to care about the other party''s attack and didn''t think about how to crack it.


    She is completely focused on herself, her body and her energy.


    There was a mysterious aura in her.


    When yanshanyue''s pen came to Zhang Jiao and sealed all the retreat of Zhang Jiao with endless and unpredictable pen meaning, almost everyone on the scene thought that the victory and defeat had been divided. Yanshanyue was a superior skill after all. No, it was several superior skills.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jiao stretched out her left hand.


    White and tender - a tender, crisp and soft hand.


    From the crisp red and tender palm, a large amount of dark liquid suddenly gushed out.


    The liquid is actually the energy body, the liquid energy.


    Thick and greasy, thick and turbid, strange and cold.


    Once the black water gushes out, the surrounding temperature drops sharply. It was originally cold, and now it''s even more cold.


    Zhang Jiao''s palm is aimed at the Yanshan moon, and the black water is like a black fountain, all of which are sprayed to the Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan moon is in a state of attack. She runs her pen as if she were automatically thrown into the black fountain.


    The black water is sticky and looks disgusting. Yanshan Yue also judges that the object is dangerous in an instant, and tries his best to dodge in the air.


    His body folded, light as a swallow, flying back like a swallow, and he avoided the gushing black water, dangerous and dangerous.


    The black water sprayed into the air and fell to the ground. It was like a living creature, like pools of black oil algae, gathering automatically.


    Zhang Jiao''s palm continued to spit out black water.


    No, it should be called black slurry.


    Because it''s too sticky and greasy.


    More and more black slurry spread on the challenge platform, forcing Yanshan moon to retreat.


    His writing style has disintegrated, and the distance from Zhang Jiao is getting farther and farther.


    No matter how clever his brushwork is and how mysterious his brushwork is, he can''t hit his opponent. Everything is empty after all.


    Under the stage, some disciples of Tianshi mansion couldn''t help crying out: "well... Isn''t that the thunder method of Tianshi mansion - xuanming thunder? How could she make..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by the leader''s elder.


    The disciple looked at the elders of his own sect and panicked. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    The captain always said in a low voice, "shut up!"


    The disciple of Tianshi mansion asked, "elder, she... Didn''t she use ''xuanming thunder''?"


    The leader always said, "it''s xuanming Lei. That''s right."


    The disciple of Tianshi mansion asked, "then why..."


    The leader always said, "don''t ask or say. Is Zhang Qingyu still in the room?"


    The disciple of Tianshi mansion replied, "yes, the elder hasn''t lifted elder martial brother Zhang''s foot ban."


    The captain always said, "go to someone and bring him to me."


    A disciple of Tianshi mansion promised and went.


    The leader of the team, old nature, had already seen that Zhang Jiao used the "water mine ¡¤ xuanming thunder" in the five thunder method of our school. He didn''t let his disciples claim that he had his own reason.


    Now there is no evidence. Even if Zhang Jiao is accused of secretly learning this skill on the spot, she can die and refuse to admit it. This is one of them.


    The thunder method is profound. If there is no guidance from the master of Tianshi family, it will be difficult for outsiders to learn secretly. If someone gives and receives it privately, it will be a domestic scandal. How can it be publicized? This is the second.


    At present, the game is not over yet. Zhang Jiao has a chance to win the championship and become the leader of the alliance. If she offends her now, it will not be good for Tianshi mansion. Third.


    Therefore, it''s better to wait until the end of the game to see whether she wins or loses, and then worry about it.


    If she fails, she will be arrested and tortured in private. She must be accountable.


    The captain always stared at Zhang Jiao on the stage. He had doubts in his heart, but there was no evidence.


    On the challenge arena.


    Yanshan moon will soon have no way back. The black slurry spread all over the table, forcing him to have little place to stand.


    Zhang Jiao remembered that Zhang Qingyu said last night that he had "strong kidneys and strong kidney qi". She also scolded him for "talking nonsense and treating me as a female monster with dissatisfied desire and like a wolf like a tiger". Now it seems that she is indeed suitable for cultivating and using "xuanming thunder". Kidney energy is enough capital!


    Black slurry is like no money. It tiles the whole challenge arena. If the opponent doesn''t want to be stuck, he has to step down, but according to the rules, stepping down will lose; If you don''t step down, you must contact xuanming thunder. Xuanming thunder sucks bones, squeezes marrow and cuts turbid mind. At that time, you will experience it badly.


    Yanshan moon looked at the black slurry all over the platform, just like facing an oil field, a black sea and a group of stacked and creeping strange snakes. It was damp, scary and disgusting.


    He absolutely doesn''t want to be stuck to that thing.


    But he has retreated so far that his heel steps on the edge of the challenge arena. If he retreats again, he will fall down.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Yanshan moon were frozen, waved the judge pen made by the cold iron elite, and jumped up at the same time.


    The place where he stood was covered with black slurry, which hung on the edge of the stage. So far, the whole challenge arena was covered with black slurry.


    The carp wind rises and the swallow flies obliquely.


    Yanshan moon crossed half the challenge arena and put one foot on the pen holder of the judge''s pen.


    The judge''s pen flew into the air, was lit by him, fell into the black slurry, and was immediately covered and disappeared.


    And he, rising again, flew forward with his fingers as a pen and hit Zhang Jiao in the air!


    It is like a thousand mile array cloud, and it is broken like a hundred Jun crossbow.


    The point is like the falling stone of the peak, and the vertical point is like the withered vine of ten thousand years.


    The pen is like a sword, and the pen is born of wind and thunder.


    Yanshanyue used all his heart and effort to defeat his opponent.


    As long as the opponent loses first, even if he falls into the black slurry, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t expect that he would work so hard, but she panicked for a moment

 Chapter 184

    Zhang Jiao raised her hand again and again. The black slurry fountain on the table sprayed one after another. The Yanshan moon sprayed into the air, like black hands stretched out from the ground to pull down the Yanshan moon flying in the air.


    However, the speed of Yanshan moon was too fast, so she rushed over directly, leaped to the oblique top of Zhang Jiao''s head, and dropped her fingers to thunder!


    Zhang Jiao was shocked and hurriedly raised her sword.


    Yanshan moon used all his heart and life to learn this blow. There is almost nothing to be used as it.


    His fingers collided with the sharp tip of the sword, but it was undamaged. Instead, he smashed the long sword made of refined steel and turned it into silver stars!


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed dramatically, and she immediately fell on her back, trying to avoid the thunder of Yanshan moon.


    However, Yan Shanyue killed her all the way, just like thunder, straight to the center of Zhang Jiao''s eyebrows.


    This finger can pierce a person''s eyebrow bone.


    Seeing that she was about to lose, she saw that after Zhang Jiao fell to the ground, the black and greasy slurry immediately covered her whole body, including her face, forehead and eyebrows.


    When the Yanshan moon points up, it is like pointing into a pool of sludge.


    He was surprised, and more strange situations followed.


    The black slurry, like a living creature, climbed all the way up his fingers, palms, wrists and elbows, and immediately covered the whole arm, which had a tendency to devour his whole body.


    Yanshan Yue was so frightened that she immediately patted her right shoulder with her left hand and made her body whirl back in the air with her own strength.


    Although leaving that position, no more black slurry climbed up the arm, but the whole challenge arena has been occupied by black slurry. Yanshan moon will fall on the black slurry anyway.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    After falling, I only felt that I had fallen into a swamp, sticky, greasy and disgusting.


    If it''s just disgusting, the key is that it seems to die.


    Although the black slurry on his arm no longer climbed up, he wanted to get rid of it, but he felt weak. The whole right arm couldn''t even lift up.


    That strange black slurry can absorb human heat, strength and even vitality!


    Now the legs are covered with black slurry, like a group of snakes winding around the legs, cold and greasy. I feel that the body heat is losing a lot, and the physical strength, endurance and true strength are losing rapidly.


    This is extremely terrible.


    Yanshanyue wanted to jump up, but her legs were weak and her muscles and bones were soft. It was like her lower body had become two noodles. She didn''t dare to move. For fear of moving, the whole person would fall into the "black mire".


    This is in trouble.


    If you don''t jump out, the black slurry slowly crawls all over your body, causing more and more loss of strength. In the end, you may be weak and unable to move.


    And if you jump, can you jump out? If you don''t jump well, you fall and die faster?


    Just as yanshanyue was in a dilemma, Zhang Jiao got up from the ground, and the black slurry wrapped around her "clattered" hung and fell, revealing her charming cheongsam and delicate figure. She was no big problem, even in high spirits, except that there was a red fingerprint in the center of her eyebrows, like a beauty mole.


    Zhang Jiao touched her aching forehead and was afraid. Without Zhang Qingyu''s "xuanming thunder", Yan Shanyue would have killed herself.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt.


    Seeing that Yanshan moon was countered by xuanming black pulp, the situation reversed. Zhang Jiao was angry from her heart, evil to her courage, rushed over and punched and kicked Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan Yue was in pain and anger, but she was unable to resist. It was very reluctantly to stand alone.


    Zhang Jiao kicked for a while, her anger decreased a little, stopped and asked, "don''t you admit defeat?"


    Yanshan Yue''s mouth and nose bleed, but she bites her teeth and doesn''t answer.


    Zhang Jiao showed a proud smile: "you look like this, it''s impossible to win me. What else do you want?"


    Yanshan Yue said with difficulty, "I despise you for using this despicable skill."


    Zhang Jiao snorted coldly, "losing is losing, winning is winning. You are inferior to others, but you have to say I am mean. In my opinion, you are not qualified to be a martial artist. The Jianghu is dangerous, and you are so naive. If you had not had a rich family background, you would have died many times!"


    Yanshanyue sneered: "put away your fallacies and heresies. Naturally, I know that Jianghu is dangerous and unpredictable. There are many people like you who pretend to be weak and innocent, but actually have sinister and vicious mental means. However, I still believe in being upright and aboveboard. I will always admire those who admire heaven and earth and are worthy of my heart!"


    The leader of Tianshi mansion is always in a complicated mood. Although Tianshi mansion does not explicitly prohibit the cultivation of "xuanming thunder", because the five elements thunder method pays attention to the balance of life and conquer, the elders of the school often warn the younger generation to use or not use "xuanming thunder" as much as possible, because among the five thunders, "Hanming thunder" is the most vicious, and "xuanming thunder" is the most insidious. If the cultivation of "xuanming thunder" is not used properly, It will become Yin evil, affect the mind of the Tao and hinder practice, which is more difficult to control than "Han Ming Lei".


    "Self righteous, but dare not even face failure! What kind of man are you?" Zhang Jiao was so angry that she took off Yanshan moon''s eye mask.


    Under the blindfold, a left eye covered with bloodstains was exposed, like a broken glass ball, which was shocking.


    Zhang Jiao spat and said, "I was really blind in one eye. No wonder I was short-sighted!"


    This act of deliberately exposing people''s scars is insulting, which makes the heroes feel very uncomfortable. They all think Zhang Jiao is too cruel and unnecessary.


    Zhang jiaofei kicked Yanshan Yue down with one foot, and then added his fists and feet to force him to admit defeat.


    Although Yan Shanyue was weak and could not resist, her bones were very hard and she would rather die than surrender.


    Jiang Rou could not help frowning. She had already felt the change of Zhang Jiao, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao would become like this. It seemed that she had become a person she didn''t know. She was just different from before: "she... How could she become like this?"


    Yu Yue said, "people will change. Your best friend has become extraordinary now. Her kidney qi is very strong and Yin Qi is very abundant. She is just suitable for practicing the negative skill. However, her Yin Qi is not a congenital energy. It is absorbed and gathered the day after tomorrow. It is complex and impure. If she practices and uses it again, there will be a problem sooner or later."


    Jiang Rou was surprised and said, "ah, what should I do? Yu Yue, can you... Can you help her?"


    In her heart, she didn''t want her best friend to have anything after all.


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I can''t help her. It''s like you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. No good doctor can cure a person who wants to die."


    Jiang Rou frowned: "that... That..."


    Ma Hualong asked Lin Ruoying, "that Zhang Jiao is more powerful than Yanshan moon. Miss Lin is not going to take it?"


    Lin ruoyingxin said that although this person has powerful means, he is unstable and is not suitable for the dragon soul at all.


    He said, "this kind of talent will be left to Ma Dong. If the shadow is not pleasing to others."


    Ma Hualong thought, what you don''t like must not be available.


    Next, the disciples of the Yan Family in the capital rushed to the challenge arena to protest strongly against Zhang Jiaoshan''s convenience in beating yanshanyue. The elder of the Kunlun sect also warned Zhang Jiao on behalf of the general assembly.


    Zhang Jiao snorted coldly, threw the bruised Yanshan moon off the stage, and received the black and greasy xuanming thunder. She said in her heart, I''m not afraid of your Yan Family''s protest and conference warning. I could have abolished you, but considering the later competition, I''ll leave you one breath to deal with Su Murong. Even if you can''t beat Su Murong, it will at least cause some consumption to her, So that I can finally harvest the fruits of victory.

 Chapter 185

    The elder of Kunlun sect announced that Zhang Jiao won the first game of the final and had a ten minute rest.


    The elders of the Yan Family advised yanshanyue to give up, but yanshanyue insisted on finishing the game and ordered the medical staff to deal with his injury urgently.


    Zhang Jiao stepped down and just saw Zhang Qingyu go up Shengtian cliff.


    They looked at each other without any expression, like strangers, and their eyes soon staggered.


    Zhang Qingyu was taken to the leader elder by his disciples.


    The leader always said, "Qingyu, the final of the martial arts conference is wonderful. Unfortunately, my Tianshi mansion has no chance to participate... No chance, no chance. Come and watch."


    Zhang Qingyu heard what the other party said, but he didn''t ask much, but just promised.


    Ten minutes later, the elder of Kunlun sect announced: "the second game - the Yan Family in Beijing, against the Su family in Kuncheng. Please invite the players from both sides to the stage!"


    Su Murong took off his yellow and green fur collar jacket, wearing a red sports underwear, a cowboy style narrow legged overalls and a pair of small white shoes. Wearing a large belt, he looked light and neat. His slim waist and proud chest hip curves were perfectly displayed. His simple and casual ponytail and two strands of hair on the temples looked cool and SA, Bodybuilding, vitality and sexy.


    When she boarded the challenge arena, everyone saw her.


    Standing on the arena of the final, Su Murong was also excited.


    Standing in this new challenge arena, there is a vast abyss below and an endless sky above. Looking from the extreme, there are continuous glaciers like the sea in the distance, which is incomparably magnificent and magnificent.


    She knew that she couldn''t get to this point without the help of one person.


    If there is no Yu Yue, he will have been eliminated in the first round.


    It''s really like a dream to stand in the final arena now.


    Su Murong stood on the stage and breathed deeply, with his round and full chest rising and falling.


    The wind of the cold snow mountain sucked into my lungs, I felt a shock all over and my spirit was one of the solemnity.


    She knew that she was only one step away from her goal.


    A step forward, many things will become different.


    Yanshanyue walked slowly to the stage. He walked very slowly. His physical strength lost seriously and his body was injured.


    Su Murong waited patiently without urging.


    Zhang Jiao sneered and said, "brother Yan, look at your half dead look. If you can''t, admit defeat as soon as possible. Why make a fool of yourself?"


    She deliberately told yanshanyue that she wanted to stimulate yanshanyue.


    Yanshan Yue really clenched her teeth and stepped up to the challenge arena.


    Su Murong had been waiting for him to stand firm and pose, without any impatient expression on his face.


    Su Murong hugged his fist and said, "brother Yan, you''re really brilliant with your book and your pen as your sword. Your unyielding nature also makes eleven admire you. Brother Yan, I know you''re hurt, but you still insist on challenging with your injury, which is a kind of respect for me. And I will fight you with all my strength, and I will never dare to give up half of your tolerance to show my respect for martial arts and the strong."


    Yanshan Yue laughed: "sister Murong, there are few people in the Jianghu who are as sincere as you. Now the Jianghu is full of pretentious, sinister, vicious, despicable and shameless people. Sister Murong, even if you use your means, I don''t want to be pitied!"


    As soon as Zhang Jiao''s face changed, didn''t he allude to himself by saying "pretentious, sinister, vicious, despicable and shameless"?


    Su Murong opened the fist fight and said, "brother Yan, please!"


    Yanshan Yue strokes with his pen. His strokes are bold and dignified, thick and powerful. He often uses the center stroke. He has muscles and bones, and also sees the edge. He is a silver hook and iron painting, strong and powerful.


    Lin Ruoying nodded and said to Yu Yue, "Yan Shanyue wrote Yan Zhenqing''s self writing and body telling post of Tang Dynasty. Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan are called ''Yan Jin and Liu Gu''. The running script and regular script are all classic patterns. Yan Shanyue is a square and dignified regular script, which makes Gao Zu dignified."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "it''s good to be upright, but you can''t be too rigid. Sometimes, you have to do things by any means."


    Lin Ruoying glanced at him.


    Yu Yue asked, "why, Miss Lin doesn''t think so?"


    Lin Ruoying sighed, "no, you''re right."


    Yu Yue asked, "since I''m right, why does Miss Lin sigh?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "because you''re right."


    On the stage, Su Murong asked Yanshan Yue to finish a paragraph, pleaded guilty and suddenly shot.


    One punch!


    It was a clean and upright blow. There was no blinding change of false moves, and there was no sneak attack by the back hand of sinister calculation.


    But the power of this punch is appalling.


    Yanshan moon had to return to the pen holder.


    He held the pen head and tail in both hands.


    Su Murong punched on the pen holder, and the huge impact made Yanshan Yue fly out upside down and directly fall outside the challenge arena.


    Even if she fell outside the challenge arena, Yanshan Yue still kept standing, but he was surprised to find that the judge''s pen made by the cold iron elite in his hand had a terrible bend, like a Jue curved moon.


    Zhang Jiao shook her head in anger.


    I thought you were a master of the Yan Family in the capital. No matter what, you could cause some consumption to Su Murong. I didn''t know you were Ko with one punch. It''s rubbish.


    The judge''s pen has been completely deformed. Yanshan Yue puts down her hand holding the pen and laughs: "sister Murong has a powerful fist. I''m convinced by Yanshan Yue. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite her to drink!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Jiao was even more furious.


    Yanshan moon, did you do it on purpose? No matter how you look at it, my "xuanming thunder" is stronger than Su Murong''s fist! You were beaten like that by me, but the dead duck refused to admit defeat; Su Murong punches, and you''re convinced? You mean to belittle me, don''t you? If I had known this, I should have abandoned you just now!


    The elder of Kunlun sect announced that Su Murong won the second game of the final and had a ten minute rest.


    Su Murong stepped down from the challenge arena and Liu Wei put on a leather jacket for her.


    It was found that two big men took advantage of the rest time to walk down the platform successively, as if they were going to the location of the Yan Family''s children.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Did the final performance of Yanshan month get the favor of the two big guys?


    Are the bosses in such a hurry to visit and win over him?


    Zhang Jiao''s body trembled with hate.


    What can a loser expect?


    Are those big guys blind and can''t see the victory or defeat clearly?


    However, Yan Shanyue is continuing to receive treatment. Lin Ruoying and Ma Hualong go over, and the Yan family elders also respond politely. Other disciples know that they are the big men from the high platform, and they are more frightened.


    Although Yanshan moon was black and blue, it was not particularly serious. Both Lin and Ma came straight to the point and showed their intentions one after another.


    Ma Hualong hired yanshanyue to join Tenglong group.


    There was an uproar among others. Tenglong group, that is the place many martial artists dream of.


    Now the general environment is not good. Even martial artists are under great employment pressure. Many sects can''t support it. They send their disciples to community schools as security guards, and the treatment is poor.


    The Yan Family in Beijing may not be short of money, but it''s very face to get Mr. Ma to recruit in person.


    Lin Ruoying also said, "yanshanyue, you have great strength. I hope you can join our team. We are a secret organization. It''s inconvenient to disclose what we call and do in public. You will naturally know after you join."


    Others are funny. They don''t know their name, what to do, and how to join? What is this new mysterious recruitment method? Jiang Taigong fishing, fall in love with the hook?

 Chapter 186

    Seeing some hesitation in Yanshan month, Ma Hualong said, "if you are willing to join Tenglong group, I can directly give you deputy general treatment, an annual salary of 100 million, allow resources to take shares, start training from middle-level cadres and promote them a year later."


    Everyone else is surprised. The treatment is already very good!


    This shows Mr Ma''s sincerity.


    Even if the Yan Family in Beijing has a big business, not everyone has the opportunity to inherit it.


    Although yanshanyue is talented, he can''t count on those brothers and sisters with his personality.


    In Yan''s own company, except for the general manager, no one''s salary can reach 100 million a year.


    Tenglong group has a wide range of business and resource layout at home and abroad. Compared with one rich family, Tenglong group does have its own advantages.


    If yanshanyue can enter the Tenglong group for several years, even if there is no good development, it is also a kind of strong capital to return to the Yan Family for power.


    Yan''s parents always think so.


    Lin Ruoying said, "our organization doesn''t have such good treatment. We can only ensure food and clothing."


    Ma Hualong glanced at her and thought, how can you get people like this? If you don''t have any advantages, how can you compete with me?


    Others also think that fools know how to choose. Besides, Yan family is not stupid. Yan family is smart.


    But Lin Ruoying took out a small blue bottle and handed it to Yan Shanyue: "this medicine can cure your internal and external injuries. If you can trust me, drink it, and the effect is obvious. However, your left eye has been structurally damaged, and the lens and vitreous have been seriously damaged. This medicine should not be cured."


    Ma Hualong immediately said, "as long as you join Tenglong, I promise to ask the best medical team in the world to cure your eye injury."


    Lin Ruoying said, "I don''t know what the best medical team in the world looks like, but I know a very powerful person. He can reshape the broken limb and help you recover your left eye. I don''t ask you to join our organization, but I will ask him to cure your eyes, because I cherish your talent and don''t want to see you disabled for a lifetime."


    Ma Hualong felt a chill in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, she moved Yu Yue out.


    Is this her mace?


    Ma Hualong sneered: "Miss Lin, are you talking about Yu Yue? What did Yu Yue treat miss he? Everyone can see. Do you want Yu Yue to harm young master Yan again?"


    Lin Ruoying responded coldly: "Miss He avenged the enemy and offended Yu Yue first, so she came to such an end. Those who offended Yu Yue naturally came to no good end. And childe Yan didn''t offend Yu Yue. I will try my best to fight for this treatment with my thin face. I believe there will be good results."


    Ma Hualong frowned deeply, but his mouth closed tightly. He was afraid that he would say something to Yu Yue''s ears, and he became the one who offended Yu Yue.


    Lin Ruoying looked at the time and said, "the third game will start right away. Let''s go back. Young master Yan, you can think about it first. If you have any ideas, you can come and tell Ma Dong and me."


    Ma Hualong nodded and seconded.


    Who knows that yanshanyue is a straight-minded person. When she has a decision in her heart, she will express it immediately.


    As soon as Lin and Ma were about to turn around and leave, they were stopped by him.


    Yanshanyue opened the little blue bottle, drank the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine and said, "Miss Lin, I want to join you."


    Lin Ruoying smiled and nodded.


    Ma Hualong: "


    Others: "


    When Lin Ruoying returned to Gaotai, although she was cold, she still couldn''t hide her happiness from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Yu Yue asked her, "is it done?"


    Lin Ruoying asked, "how do you know?"


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t know. I only know that a beautiful woman like you has some advantages over boss ma."


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and said, "in fact, my advantage... Is you."


    Yu Yue said "ah" in surprise.


    Lin Ruoying talked about his promise to invite Yu Yue to treat Yanshan Yue''s eyes.


    Yu Yue stared at her: "Miss Lin, why do you write ''bad checks'' to people without my consent?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "because you don''t join us. If you join, I don''t have to do so much trouble."


    Yu Yue said, "this is God''s logic."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "don''t you want to help me?"


    Yu Yue looked at her for a long time. Her face and body were as cold as frost, and more beautiful than Tao Li Yinghua.


    Finally sighed and stretched out two fingers: "two. Miss Lin, you owe me two favors now. How can you repay them?"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t avoid his eyes, looked back at him and said, "I''ll pay it back as much as you want me to."


    Yu Yue looked at her snow skin and red lips. She was dressed in white like a fairy. She looked up and down and looked like a brush all over her body. Finally, she said, "well, I have to think about it."


    Jiang Rou looks around and feels sour in her mouth.


    They are so close. They haven''t known each other for a long time... It seems that Yu Yue and I have known each other for a long time?


    After the break, the elder of Kunlun sect announced: "the third final of Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference - the double representatives of Qingcheng sect and Chengdu Liu family, against Kuncheng Su family. Please welcome the representatives of both sides to the stage!"


    This is a decisive game for the whole assembly. Even the elder in his 60s feels a little nervous and excited.


    Su Murong and Zhang Jiao boarded the challenge arena from both sides at the same time.


    One is wearing red sports underwear and cowboy narrow legged overalls.


    One is wearing a red high fork cheongsam.


    They are all very red.


    They are very bright.


    But it has a different sex appeal.


    The overall style is neat and cool, and the specific details are moving. It is concave and convex. The chest is full and straight, the hips are round and warped, the legs are long and the waist is thin, and has supermodel capital.


    An overall style is colorful, fresh and soft. Under the innocent and lovely appearance, there is a looming sexy caution machine. The contrast between the petite and exquisite body and the bold dress shows the ultimate temptation.


    Two women compete. It''s one thing to win or not. First of all, we can''t lose our aura and lose the limelight.


    What supports the aura and limelight includes appearance, dress and style, style and charm.


    When Zhang Jiao faced Su Murong, she had some inferiority complex in her heart.


    As far as the capital of the female body itself is concerned, she feels that she has been crushed by the opposite side.


    Zhang Jiao thought to herself, you are so hot, so Yu Yue takes you as an apprentice? The more I accept you as an apprentice, so the more I like hot bodies? The more I like hot bodies, the less I like me? Yu Yue didn''t like me, so Yu Yue refused me that night?


    But... Jiang Rou''s chest is not big. She''s half as big as me at the airport! Why does Yu Yue like her? That doesn''t make sense!


    Zhang Jiao clenched her fist and stabbed her fingernails in the palm of her hand. In any case, I have to win this game!


    In fact, from the audience''s point of view, Su Murong and Zhang Jiao''s appearance and posture win the game. Everyone has their own preferences, some like big chest, small waist and long legs, and some like petite and delicate.


    Anyway, one thing can be confirmed now - Kunlun Mountain Wudao conference will produce a female league leader, 100%.

 Chapter 187

    Zhang Jiao looked at Su Murong and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you and I to meet at the end..."


    Su Murong said, "yes, I still think I''m dreaming."


    "Did you dream about who reached the top at the end?"


    "No, I can''t dream of that."


    "You really can''t dream, because you boast that you are a lady of the aristocratic family. You are always high above the top. You never think that I will be the one who will finally climb the top!"


    "Oh? It''s not me who dreams, but Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang has reached the top without fighting. This is not what a dream is? Miss Zhang, I want to remind you that dreams can break."


    Zhang Jiao snorted coldly.


    Su Murong asked, "is Miss Zhang going to continue dreaming, or can she start fighting?"


    Zhang Jiao threw her long sword and short gun under the stage and said, "you don''t need a blade, and I don''t need a blade."


    ¡ª¡ªThe long sword has been changed again.


    She plans to spare her hands and use "xuanming thunder" to deal with Su Murong.


    Seeing this, Su Murong put his left hand behind his back, stretched out his right hand and said, "OK, I''ll give you one hand. If you can force me to use my left hand, I''ll admit defeat immediately."


    There was an uproar.


    Is this confidence or pride?


    This is the key game of the final. How can it be so big?


    Zhang Jiao''s heart rejoiced. I was so excited that you underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. It was also an unexpected joy.


    On the surface, he was very angry: "Su Murong, don''t be too arrogant! You tried your best to the Yanshan moon and dared to give me a hand. Are you insulting me?"


    Su Murong tried to pull back his left hand: "then I..."


    Zhang Jiao immediately said, "but this is the final arena of the martial arts conference. Every word you say is a nail. You can''t go back! Take it!"


    With that, his hands spit out a thick, greasy, cold black slurry.


    The black slurry, like a living black snake, entangled and bitten towards Su Murong.


    The leader of Tianshi mansion always said to Zhang Qingyu: "Qingyu, is the girl in cheongsam in your stand the xuanming thunder in our five element thunder method?"


    Zhang Qingyu didn''t answer.


    The leader said, "that girl played with you. You should know her. Her name is'' Zhang Jiao ''. She didn''t know this skill when playing with you, but in the first game just now, she beat Yan Shanyue of the Yan Family in the capital with this skill. Qingyu, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Zhang Qingyu is still Xu Shujin and Cao Ying - without saying a word.


    The leader nodded: "OK. Maybe you think that you have great skills and don''t have to explain everything to me. Then go back to Longhu Mountain and explain it to your master. After playing on the stage, I will catch Zhang Jiao personally and take it back to Longhu Mountain together. It''s also good to confront the Heavenly Master and the elders. It''s not good or bad for the rules of the general assembly."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qingyu was awestruck, but he still pretended to be calm and didn''t say a word.


    On the high platform, Lin Ruoying asked Yu Yue, "does Ling Gaozu underestimate the enemy? Zhang Jiao''s skill is strange, yin and evil, and even the Yanshan moon of the Yan Family in the capital city has been defeated."


    Yu Yue leaned back and said with ease, "I can beat ten opponents with one hand."


    Lin Ruoying was stunned. Hey, doesn''t that mean the Yanshan moon I''m optimistic about is weaker?


    On the challenge arena, Su Murong carried his left hand and quickly moved to dodge.


    Even if she didn''t know the specific effect of "xuanming thunder", she also knew that the black thing must not be touched easily.


    Before, when I saw the touch of Yanshan moon, my body immediately softened and my breath lost rapidly.


    So that thing must be very evil.


    Fortunately, the challenge arena is large enough to give her enough space to move around.


    You know, when Yu Yue practiced with twigs, the room was not so spacious.


    A few "little black snakes" couldn''t help her.


    Zhang Jiao sent out several thicker and longer black slurry to catch up.


    All the external black slurry fused and separated to form three terrible "snakes" several meters long, chasing and intercepting according to Su Murong.


    Su Murong''s steps are light and easy to avoid. He doesn''t let "xuanming thunder" touch his clothes.


    Zhang Jiao sneered. How long can you hide?


    Zhang Jiao''s hands fell, and a large amount of black slurry flowed down and began to spread on the challenge arena.


    She wants to repeat her old skill and cover the challenge arena with "xuanming thunder" so that the other party has no place to stay.


    Seeing so many "xuanming thunder" again, the heroes still couldn''t help feeling physically and mentally uncomfortable:


    "What on earth is that? It''s like an oil spill, and it''s like a living swamp..."


    "That black thing feels so strange!"


    "It''s sticky and depressing... It looks disgusting and dangerous, but it has a strange attraction. It makes people want to explore it like a black hole..."


    Su Murong narrowed his eyes and knew that this trend could not be allowed to develop. If the challenge arena was fully covered, the battlefield would become the opponent''s home. No matter how strong his fist was, it would also become fish on the chopping board.


    No, we must start first!


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    Su Murong made up his mind and immediately turned around and kicked on the ground. The whole person shot out, threw away the three "big black snakes" and ran directly to Zhang Jiao!


    She punched Zhang Jiao in the chest.


    Zhang Jiao''s mouth rose and smiled very evil: "come on, come on!"


    She did not see any action. The black slurry under her feet suddenly lifted up, like a huge black wall in front of her!


    Su Murong Bai Shengsheng''s fist was ready to hit the black wall, withdrew instantly, and the man also withdrew at the same time.


    She predicted that once her fist touched the black wall, the wall would immediately wrap around her arm like a vortex, and even sink her whole body.


    Sure enough, as soon as her fist withdrew, the black wall collapsed and pressed down on her.


    Fortunately, Su Murong predicted this move and took the lead in avoiding it.


    However, the wave was not even and the wave began again. Three "big black snakes" raided from behind and were about to devour her.


    Su Murong seemed to have eyes on his back and his body flashed. When he got to the side, the "big black snake" rushed on the "wall", which pressed the black "snake", and the two phases merged, clattering and setting off sticky black waves.


    Zhang Jiao also ignored Su Murong and continued to release "xuanming thunder".


    As long as the challenge arena is covered, she will be invincible!


    In order to avoid the spreading black slurry, Su Murong had to stay farther and farther away from his opponent and quickly hid in a corner of the challenge arena.


    With only one corner left, Zhang Jiao''s "xuanming thunder" will occupy the whole challenge arena!


    The sound of "goo... Goo... Goo..." echoed throughout the audience, as if bubbles were constantly popping up in the swamp and breaking.


    Many viewers were disappointed and thought that Miss Su could rewrite the ending, but the old play was repeated.


    The leader of Tianshi mansion sighed: "this is... ''Beiming Xuantan'' and a use of ''xuanming thunder''. Release a large amount of ''xuanming thunder'' to cover a certain area of the body. Anyone who steps into that area will feel weak and numb, and lose body temperature, physical endurance and real strength quickly.


    "Against the same realm, the ''Beiming Xuantan'' is invincible. Unless the cultivation is much higher than that of those who practice skills, there is no way to break or prevent. The general defense will only be penetrated by the black thunder, sucking bones, squeezing marrow and cutting turbid mind.


    "However, the requirement of ''Beiming Xuantan'' is very high. It requires people to have strong kidney energy and sufficient kidney water, otherwise they will waste themselves and make it difficult for them to bear.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a large-scale ''Beiming Xuantan''. I don''t think the whole Tianshi mansion can find anyone to use such a large ''Beiming Xuantan''. This woman has great talent. Even I can''t help but feel a bit of love for talents. Unfortunately, she is not a disciple of our Tianshi mansion..."


    Zhang Qingyu sat on the chair next to the elder and looked at his knees. His body shook slightly

 Chapter 188

    Goo


    Goo


    Goo


    The sound of bubbles from the mud spread all over the venue. It was very uncomfortable to listen to it alone.


    The final arena has turned black, leaving only one corner.


    Standing in a corner of the challenge arena, Su Murong has been closely surrounded by the black tide. One step forward is dangerous, and one step back is defeat.


    Most people, including Lin Ruoying, were in a cold sweat for her.


    But Su Murong looked very calm. She didn''t seem to give up and was still looking for ways and opportunities to reverse.


    Zhang Jiao''s face was already flushed with excitement. Right away... As long as Su Murong stepped on the black slurry, her physical strength was quickly drained, and she would be wantonly abused and defeated; If she is afraid and retreats, it will also be a defeat, and it will be a more shameful defeat, and her dignity as a warrior will all be lost.


    Therefore, I am about to win, win the championship, sit on the throne of alliance leader and climb the peak of martial arts!


    Thinking of these, how can Zhang Jiao not be excited?


    The leader of Tianshi mansion always said, "Alas, now I hope that Zhang Jiao won the championship, but I don''t want her to win the championship.


    "I hope she will win the championship, mainly because I want to see her win the championship with the skills of our Tianshi mansion, which proves that our Tianshi mansion has unparalleled powers;


    "I don''t want her to win the championship. I''m mainly afraid that offending the alliance leader will cause trouble. At that time, when people have just been elected as the alliance leader, we have to invite people to Longhu Mountain for questioning.


    "But according to the present situation, the more trouble is, the more suck the lady will be."


    Black slurry continues to spread


    Less than a few centimeters from the soles of Su Murong''s feet


    Su Murong seems doomed


    When people thought she would lose, Su Murong suddenly punched!


    Her punch was clean, neat and clear, without any superfluous action, but her power was pure, without any impurities, and the released power was extremely frightening.


    The moment is like a strong wind outside the mountain, whistling and sweeping.


    It''s like a raging sea.


    Su Murong seemed to punch simply, but he seemed to hit a river.


    The river is majestic, crossing mountains and mountains, with roaring mountain wind, waves running and surging.


    The river surged and washed away the mire.


    Su Murong''s fist strength actually set off a terrible storm. He broke through the spreading black slurry and opened a wide passage. It''s like a mountain splitting stone and air drilling expedition. How domineering and powerful is it?


    Most of the lifted black slurry turned to both sides, and some went straight back, splashing Zhang Jiao''s face and body.


    However, Zhang Jiao herself was not affected. She just looked quite embarrassed.


    And she herself was so frightened by the punch that she hurriedly urged her true strength and turned her kidney energy. More "dark thunder" burst out from the palm of her hand, and a large amount of black slurry poured out from the girl''s white palms.


    Wow... Wow


    Goo... Goo


    The path cut by the fist force was soon covered with sticky black pulp, and the black tide surged back, making the attack more violent.


    Su Murong had no fear on his pretty face. He took back his right fist at his waist, with the center of the fist facing upward, gathered Qi and gathered strength. In strict accordance with Yu Yue''s guidance these days, he mobilized the strength of all parts of his body, hands and feet, shoulders and hips, knees and elbows, so as to drive the pelvic cavity, abdominal cavity and chest cavity to vibrate together.


    One punch out!


    Like the surging river, the rolling river and the pouring flood peak, the black slurry in front of us is lifted again.


    Carve a path with invisible fist strength.


    Zhang Jiao was shocked. She waved her hands wildly and spit out black slurry to fill the broken gap of "Beiming Xuantan".


    However, before she could fix it, Su Murong blew out his second punch and opened the hole wider.


    Su Murong trotted forward along the path.


    Zhang Jiao frantically urged the truth and kidney energy to release "xuanming thunder" to fill the vacancy.


    However, Su Murong''s third and fourth fists burst out, tearing the hole extremely huge.


    She began to join the hip force, "drop the hip and lift the anus" and "hoop the hip and pull out the waist".


    She found that the master''s teaching was really right. She joined the hip power, which was really like a wheel of luck and followed the power, as if there were endless power in her body, and each power was more pure.


    Pure power seems inexhaustible.


    Punch after punch.


    Pure fist power cleanses the dirty black and miscellaneous black pulp.


    The black slurry was thrown in all directions and out of the challenge arena.


    The audience in front was the first to bear the brunt. They were splashed all over their faces. All of a sudden, their waist and knees were weak and their muscles and bones were numb. They felt that they had no strength and went straight under the chair.


    The other audience retreated in fear of harming themselves.


    The scene was chaotic.


    In an instant, the challenge arena seemed to have been washed by water. The dirt was almost gone and the log color was restored.


    Zhang Jiao''s hair was scattered by the fist wind. She was in a mess like a madman.


    She was almost crazy herself.


    Because Su Murong has come to her.


    Five steps at most.


    She had already lost her confidence in the beginning and was in a panic.


    If the fist can blow the air into a strong wind.


    If the fist strength can rush like a river, it can rush through everything.


    How strong should such a fist be?


    If such a fist directly hits the human body, who can imagine the consequences?


    Zhang Jiao was drowned in fear.


    Before, I saw Su Murong beating people under the stage, one punch and two punches. It seemed very easy.


    It feels like her opponents are all paper paste.


    When I really face her fist, I finally understand how terrible it is.


    Zhang Jiao is terrible and unwilling.


    She still wants to struggle.


    She did her best to take back all the black slurry.


    Scattered black slurry flew back from all directions, stuck and melted together, and soon wrapped into a huge black snake.


    The snake''s body is like a pillar, with a length of tens of meters. It stands up and looks up at all living beings. It seems that it will devour all things.


    Su Murong knew that this was the other party''s last struggle and counterattack. At that time, he focused on punching the snake head.


    Before the fist touched the huge black snake head, the power had burst out, the whole black snake disintegrated, and the black slurry hit the ground like rain.


    Suddenly, a few cold flashes, and the sound of breaking the air followed. Six "green bee nails" shot at Su Murong''s left body!


    It turned out that Zhang Jiao had a backhand.


    Her "dark black snake" was not the final blow, and she made another sneak attack with concealed weapons.


    Moreover, her sneak attack specifically aimed at Su Murong''s left body in order to force Su Murong to use his left hand.


    As soon as Su Murong uses her left hand, she can ask her to admit defeat.


    Because Su Murong said he wanted Zhang Jiao to have one hand.


    But if Sue doesn''t punch with her left hand, she will get hurt.


    Zhang Jiao''s abacus is very good, but it''s a pity that Su Murong doesn''t intend to give her any chance at all.


    Su Murong hit horizontally with his right fist and used the horizontal fist among the five elements of Hong Quan.


    The rhyme says: the horizontal fist is like an iron beam. It is wrapped around the left and right, and the door is closed.


    Su Murong''s horizontal fist is like a steep mountain across the world, blocking everything.


    Six "green bee nails" were all crushed into scrap iron, which could not exceed a penny.


    Zhang Jiao was shocked.


    Su Murong''s fist had retreated and burst out in an instant, directly in front of the tip of her nose.


    As the fist wind roared, Zhang Jiao''s face fluctuated, and her lips turned up to expose her teeth and gums.


    She can''t come back.


    She has been scared silly at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Jiao woke up, she found herself off the stage and Su Murong on the stage.


    He seemed to be scared into a brief coma and was carried off the stage on a stretcher.


    I feel my underwear is wet. I was a little incontinent just now.


    Zhang Jiaozheng didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, an old Taoist priest with black robes and white beard came to him from the audience and said, "let''s put Miss Zhang down. I have a few words to ask Miss Zhang..."

 Chapter 189

    Su Murong remembered that Jiang Rou said Zhang Jiao was her friend, so she was merciful after all. The last punch didn''t hit Zhang Jiao in the face.


    Otherwise, there will be one less pretty face and one more patty in the world.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiao was stunned before her fist hit her face.


    The whole audience was surprised.


    The audience was silent.


    Too strong.


    Such a fist is too strong.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a strong female warrior in the Su family in Kuncheng.


    She should be invincible among her peers at the whole conference?


    The leaders of the high platform looked at Yu Yue with strange eyes. The apprentice was so strong. How strong was the master?


    Lin Ruoying could not help but secretly estimate how many chances he and Su Murong would win if they were against each other.


    The elder of Kunlun sect began to read the seconds.


    After reading for eight seconds, Zhang Jiao still didn''t wake up.


    Medical staff routinely carry people on stage.


    As soon as he stepped down and was about to send him to the infirmary, he saw an old Taoist in black and white beard coming out of the audience.


    While walking, he said, "let''s put Miss Zhang down. I have a few words to ask Miss Zhang."


    The two medical staff carrying the stretcher were a little strange and wanted him not to delay saving people. The medical staff responsible for carrying the back saw Zhang Jiao open her eyes and asked, "ah, are you awake?"


    Zhang Jiao is obviously still a little confused.


    The old Taoist priest came to her, looked at her and asked, "what Miss Zhang just did is neither the skill of the Liu family in Chengdu nor the skill of the Qingcheng school, but the ''xuanming thunder'' among the five elements thunder methods of my Tianshi mansion, right?"


    There was an uproar.


    Really?


    Why did the representatives of Liu family and Qingcheng school in Chengdu use the thunder method of Tianshi mansion?


    The five thunder method is a unique skill of Tianshi mansion. How can it be spread?


    However, Zhang Jiao herself was a little strange. She seemed to emerge out of thin air and made her debut directly at the martial arts conference. She also made her debut as a double representative of the Liu family in Chengdu and the Qingcheng school. She was strange from beginning to end.


    Now I use the unique skill of Tianshi mansion to compete. What''s the situation?


    Zhang Jiao sat up from the stretcher. Xiumu faced the leader of Tianshi mansion and said with a smile, "Xuan... Xuan Ming Lei? Taoist priest, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    She is petite and delicate with light flesh and bones. Two medical staff don''t feel heavy carrying her.


    The leader always stared at her and said slowly, "what you just did in the challenge arena is to use the characteristics of kidney water, liquefy energy and body, cut down the enemy''s mind, absorb bones and extract marrow. You even used such wonderful changes as'' Beiming Xuantan ''and'' xuanming black snake ''. It''s really amazing."


    Zhang Jiao blinked and said with a smile, "Oh, Taoist priest asked me about the skill I used just now? It''s called ''black mud skill''. I met a dying old man at the bottom of the cliff and taught it to me. It''s not what you said about ''dark thunder''..."


    The captain''s eyes narrowed slightly. As I expected, the dead girl really didn''t admit it.


    He said in a deep voice, "Miss Zhang won''t admit it? It seems that I can only invite Miss Zhang to Longhu Mountain. Come with me!"


    With that, he stretched out a big hand with green tendons and suddenly grabbed it at Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao turned over and jumped off the stretcher. Across the stretcher and two medical staff, she shouted, "Hey, Taoist priest, you''re kidnapping! You''re robbing people''s women in broad daylight! Why don''t you respect you!"


    With the captain, the old Taoist said "offend", slapped the stretcher, pushed the two medical staff away from both sides, and he continued to catch Zhang Jiao himself!


    Knowing that she could never be caught by him, Zhang Jiao quickly spread out her body method and dodged left and right.


    It was supposed to be the Champion Award Ceremony and the alliance leader''s accession ceremony. As soon as there was trouble here, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    The leader of the team is always sharp, and the palm power is like a snare. The sky is round and the place is shrouded.


    Just when Zhang Jiao was about to be caught, two figures attacked the leader one after another.


    The leader of the team can only retreat from defense. Looking intently, the leader is a strong old man with white hair. The old man holding a long sword is Tu Fei, the leader of the discipline Hall of Qingcheng sect; The man behind is a young man with pale face, dark eyes, cowboy hat and suit shirt. The young man is carrying a "tiger tooth silver gun", which is Liu xingchui, the young leader of the Liu family in Chengdu.


    The leader just wanted to say, "two..."


    Tu Fei was already the first to drink: "Lao Tian, what do you want to do to the representative players of Qingcheng school?"


    Although his voice was loud and his tone was tough, his breath was faintly weak. Lao Tian Fengnian, the leader of Tianshi mansion, keenly caught him and couldn''t help wondering.


    Liu xingchui also said sadly, "although she lost, she is also the runner up. Later, she will receive the award on behalf of our Liu family. Old Taoist priest, do you dare to fight the runner up in the martial arts conference? Does it mean that there is no general assembly and no heroes?"


    His face was white and unnatural, his hand carrying the gun trembled slightly, and the meaning of emptiness and softness in his breath was more obvious.


    Seeing that the old and the young are scrambling to protect Zhang Jiao, Tian Fengnian can''t help laughing: "the unique school of the town school of our Tianshi mansion has been stolen by the representatives of your two families. I haven''t asked you yet. You''ll ask me first? If there is no explanation today, do you think I will give up?"


    Tu Fei and Liu xingchui don''t care whether they are black or white. As long as someone dares to move Zhang Jiao, they will just go to the end.


    Tu Fei said, "Taoist Tian, is your Heavenly Master''s residence great? Why did Zhang Jiao learn your skills? You said that Zhang Jiao''s learning your skills was just one side of the story. If you want to catch people with this, don''t you deceive people too much?"


    Liu xingchui echoed, "yes, you old man bullied a little girl. Can you still have a face?!"


    Tian Fengnian looked at the old and young people sneering, and suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "it''s about the inheritance of the skill of our Tianshi mansion, so what if you deceive people too much? If I want to take people, I can''t stop you two!"


    The voice fell, and he clapped the thunder forward with his palm.


    The old and powerful palm breathes white light.


    Five element Leifa Jinlei haohualei!


    Tu Fei greeted him with the SONGFENG sword technique of Qingcheng sect.


    Cangsong greets guests.


    Tu Fei''s sword technique is much more exquisite than Zhang Jiao''s.


    This sword seems polite, but it actually kills many opportunities.


    It looks like welcoming guests, but in fact it is to kill the enemy.


    Tian Fengnian was fearless and hit Tu Fei''s sword tip with the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, the white light was full, and the sound of gold and iron came out.


    Tu Fei''s long sword collapsed.


    Tian Fengnian slapped him on the chest.


    Tu Fei quickly raised his palms and one of them


    With a bang, Tu Fei stepped back three steps. His face was green and red. It was obvious that his blood was surging and difficult to calm down.


    Tian Fengnian sneered and said, "your skills should be no different from mine, but why are you so weak now?"


    But that''s not what he cares about.


    He has attacked Liu xingchui.


    Liu xingchui hurriedly fired the gun.


    Tian Fengnian directly slapped the gun back. The tail handle of the gun hit Liu''s chest, causing him to vomit blood and faint.


    Tian Fengnian said coldly, "it''s so empty that he can''t even hold the guard''s weapons. The Liu family really has no one. It deserves to decline!"


    He defeated two people in a moment. One of them was still a famous martial artist, but he was not complacent.


    He didn''t see Zhang Jiao nearby. Unexpectedly, the girl took the opportunity to escape. She immediately looked around and found a red figure running down the mountain. She immediately ran after her.

 Chapter 190

    After this trouble, the martial arts assembly procedure was suspended, but it did not stop.


    This is a small fight. The theft of skill is a big thing for Tianshi mansion and a small thing for the general assembly.


    Before, the General Assembly did not care about the household affairs of the Su family and the Nangong family. Now, naturally, it will not care about the gratitude and resentment of the Tianshi family, the Qingcheng sect and the Liu family.


    When Tian Fengnian tracked Zhang Jiao away, the meeting continued to the next link.


    The elder of Kunlun sect announced that Sujia sumurong of Kuncheng won the final and won the champion of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference, and invited Luo tney, President of Huaxia Martial Arts Association, to present an award to her.


    Su Murong stood on the challenge arena.


    Now the challenge arena has become a podium.


    She couldn''t help being excited.


    What she once dared not even dream about has now come true.


    She once only wanted to do well in the competition of the martial arts convention, not to lose the face of the Su family and the truth of the opposition in the family.


    But now, she won all the way and won the championship.


    Such performance is not only good, but also excellent.


    Moreover, uncle Su Yi secretly colluded with Nangong family to arrange a marriage for him, and Nangong shaotian became his defeated general.


    Those who oppose grandpa''s change in the family should be able to shut up, right?


    When he becomes the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, he will fully support grandpa''s reform. I believe the Su family will be high spirited and develop better and more prosperous.


    Of course, all this is thanks to one person.


    Without that person, everything now is really just a dream.


    Dreams and illusions will eventually break.


    Su Murong looked at the high platform. She saw Yu Yue, Jiang Rou, and the little pomelo waving excitedly to herself.


    Su Murong responded with a smile and a wave, and then looked back at Yu Yue. I really don''t know how to be grateful


    When I thought that I was oppressed by Nangong aristocratic family, Yu Yue helped me out; Thinking of the earnest teachings for three consecutive nights, oh, no, others are earnest teachings, but Yu Yue is stick teachings


    At the thought of that twig, Su Murong still couldn''t help trembling and his mood was complicated.


    Ah, I don''t know how to be grateful


    Rotney stepped down from the platform and onto the challenge arena. A female disciple of Kunlun sect dressed as a etiquette lady stood there, handed him the trophy in the tray and asked him to present the trophy to the champion.


    Rotney is actually reluctant to award this award. Yu Yue is too crazy. He is arrogant and crazy. He lost 600000 because he didn''t bet on his apprentice. Now he wants to award his apprentice. It''s very uncomfortable, but there''s no way. Those guys recommend themselves that they are the oldest and the award is the most valuable, Yu Yue is obviously a man who must take revenge. If he refuses to give the award, he may offend him.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but that I''m afraid of more trouble, so I''ll give this award.


    As soon as rotney picked up the trophy and handed it to Su Murong, ready to say a few words of encouragement, he heard an uproar at the scene.


    People''s attention has shifted from the podium to the outside of the cliff.


    Rotney also turned his eyes and was startled.


    I saw a spaceship flying across Shengtian cliff and among the continuous thousands of mountains.


    It''s really a ship. It looks like an ancient building ship. It''s tied with sails, paddles and a huge rudder.


    It''s just that the ship doesn''t travel in the water, but in the air.


    The mountains and rivers in this area are very high. The spacecraft flew almost close to the top of the mountains and drove all the way to Kunlun mountain.


    It didn''t seem to be fast, but it soon got close.


    At first, it was only a little small, and gradually grew larger and larger. Until they came to the opposite side of Shengtian cliff, they found that the spaceship was like an air fortress, with great grandeur. There was absolutely no problem for it to accommodate hundreds of people.


    As the ship approached, people also saw a bronze animal sculpture standing at the stern of the ship. The big mouth of the bronze animal spewed fire to push the ship forward.


    It turned out that it was the spacecraft power system. I just don''t know what provided the power source, ore or oil and gas.


    Everyone looked frightened and felt that the means of transportation was very magical. No one had seen it.


    The little guy jumped in Jiang rouhuai, excited, pointed to the spaceship in the air and shouted: "big plane... Big plane..."


    Jiang Rou corrected her: "Grapefruit, that''s not a plane, that''s... A spaceship..."


    Then, even she was confused. Was it really a boat?


    Only Yu Yue didn''t eat too much. He spent 600 years in the universe in his last life. He has seen too many black technologies, super civilizations and ancient miracles. This flying building ship is nothing. It is estimated that someone has excavated it from a relic. It feels that they are also groping. Many functions are useless, right and complete.


    Anyway, in a few years, the world will change dramatically. What flying cars, land boating, Pegasus and mecha will run everywhere.


    Lin Ruoying''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "the people of the heavenly palace have finally arrived!"


    I saw two flags on the flying building ship.


    The big flag on the left says two big words: heaven.


    The big flag on the right is written in two big words: the world.


    It is said that when the founder of the heavenly palace founded the heavenly palace, he said, "I am the only one above and below the sky, and I am the only one."


    Therefore, the people in Tiangong always go their own way, are arrogant and domineering, have secret whereabouts, act wantonly and do things by unscrupulous means. The righteous in the Jianghu regard it as the devil''s way and call it the devil''s palace.


    When everyone was stunned, several figures jumped down from the flying building ship. Unexpectedly, they fell safely on Shengtian cliff, ignoring the height of nearly 100 meters.


    Some bodies are like gyroscopes, some flutter like swallows, some soar in the sky, some fall like dead leaves, and some smash the ground into a pit like a kilogram of boulders.


    In any case, the internal power of this body method is extremely frightening when falling 100 meters.


    The flying ship circled over the sky.


    More than ten people jumped the boat. Everyone was wrapped in black robes and had a mask on his face. He couldn''t see his real face.


    The first person is short, but his style is not small.


    With the white face of "Cao Cao", he seemed to have the temperament of Cao Cao''s treacherous heroes in troubled times. He stepped forward and said, "since it''s a martial arts conference, all martial arts people in the world should be able to participate. Why only invite so few small sects and schools, and where to set my heavenly palace?"


    His voice spread all over the audience, but it obviously changed. I don''t know whether he used gas or some device, but he couldn''t distinguish between men and women.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu peak, mid levels.


    Tian Fengnian pursued Zhang Jiao.


    Kunlun Mountain is a stone mountain. Except that stone is snow, there are basically no trees. Zhang Jiao''s red cheongsam is very conspicuous and difficult to hide in the snow mountain.


    Tian Feng''s year-end cultivation is profound. He is getting closer and closer to Zhang Jiao. He is about to catch up.


    Tian Fengnian grabbed Zhang Jiao''s heart with his big hand


    Suddenly, a fire came from the oblique thorn and hit Tian Fengnian

 Chapter 191

    Tian Fengnian was shocked. He turned to Zhang Jiao''s big hand and released the palm thunder to block the fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tian Fengnian felt the fire burning incomparably. If he hadn''t blocked it with Haohua thunder in the five element thunder method, he would be afraid of losing his palm.


    However, the flame is not an ordinary flame. It feels the same as the skill you cast. It is also a thunder method.


    Fire thunder!


    Huolei naturally restrained Jin Lei, so Tian Fengnian had to urge Zhenli to put out the red flame, so he lost a good opportunity to catch Zhang Jiao.


    Those who can use the five element thunder method must be disciples of Tianshi mansion - Zhang Jiao is an exception.


    And few can use fire thunder ¡¤ Jianggong thunder to this extent.


    Tian Fengnian had guessed in his heart. When he turned around, he showed the color of "sure enough, as I expected", and then turned into a sad expression.


    The assailant was dressed in blue and was as elegant as a crane. Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu stood between Tian Fengnian and Zhang Jiao, turned back and shouted to Zhang Jiao, "Miss Zhang, you go quickly!"


    Zhang jiaoleng was in the same place and seemed to be stunned.


    Tian Fengnian shook his head and said, "Qingyu, you disappoint me!"


    Zhang Qingyu''s eyes were full of struggle, and his heart seemed to be tangled: "Tian Changlao, I..."


    Tian Fengnian pointed to Zhang Jiao and asked Zhang Qingyu, "Zhang Qingyu, did you teach the mysterious thunder that the woman just used in the final arena?!"


    Zhang Qingyu was silent.


    Tian Fengnian asked, "if you don''t answer, you will acquiesce, right?"


    Zhang Qingyu still doesn''t speak.


    Tian Fengnian asked again, "why did you do this? You always follow the rules and are obedient and sensible. Why did you suddenly do such things to destroy the door rules and corrupt the door style? You said, did that witch seduce you and you didn''t control your heart?"


    Zhang Jiao hid in the distance and said, "old Taoist, what nonsense are you talking about? Ah Yu and I are in love with each other. What seduction is not seduction? Moreover, I am a decent child of a famous family, not a witch!"


    Tian Fengnian shouted, "shut up!"


    Zhang Jiao''s head was so stuffy that she had to shut her mouth.


    Tian only looked at Zhang Qingyu and asked: "You can''t stand the temptress''s seduction, you can''t control the Tao, you lose yourself, and you do something immoral. So you deliberately lost to her in the competition, and then you privately taught her the unique skills of Tianshi mansion. Now, you fight against your teacher in order to protect the temptress. Zhang Qingyu, you say, you can live up to the cultivation of your school, and you can live up to the efforts and expectations of your teacher!"


    Zhang Qingyu looks miserable and ashamed.


    Seeing this, Tian Fengnian said, "you can change if you know what is wrong. It''s too good to be good. It''s still time for you to look back. Don''t let evil spirits hinder your heart. Go, kill the evil woman, and then go back to the mountain to reflect. Everything is not hopeless!"


    Zhang Qingyu quickly knelt down and worshipped: "Tian Changlao, I taught Miss Zhang ''xuanming thunder'' myself. I haven''t been seduced and coerced. The blame is on me. How can miss Zhang die?"


    Tian Fengnian narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s OK for her not to die. In short, the unique skill of Tianshi mansion can''t be spread out. Go and abolish her cultivation, and she can live."


    Zhang Qingyu knelt down and kowtowed: "ask elder Tian to spare her. Qingyu is willing to be punished for her!"


    Tian Fengnian was so angry that he stared at Zhang Jiao and asked, "what did you do to make him obsessed?"


    Zhang Jiao stood in the distance and shrugged.


    Tian Fengnian took one step, and his momentum was like a golden iron horse. He was cold and cold. He shouted in a deep voice: "if Zhang Qingyu refuses to do it, then I will kill you, a witch, so as not to harm the world!"


    Zhang Qingyu didn''t wait for Tian Fengnian to walk past him. He immediately stepped back and continued to block between Tian Fengnian and Zhang Jiao.


    Tian Fengnian looked hard and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Zhang Qingyu bowed with his fist: "if Tian Changlao wants to kill Miss Zhang, he will kill me first."


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes flashed, and an emotion that even she could not describe was born in her heart.


    Tian Fengnian said, "Zhang Qingyu, how dare you be so rebellious?"


    Zhang Qingyu clenched his teeth and stood there motionless.


    "Good, good, good!" Tian Fengnian said three "good" words and stared at Zhang Qingyu. "I''ll break your dog leg first and then kill your Miss Zhang!"


    Zhang Qingyu shouted: "Miss Zhang, you go!"


    Zhang Jiao shook her head and said, "I won''t go."


    Zhang Qingyu said anxiously, "Miss Zhang..."


    Zhang Jiao said, "why do you call me ''Miss Zhang''? I don''t like to hear you call me ''Miss Zhang''."


    Zhang Qingyu thought she was tangled with this section and simply said, "jiao''er, you go, go!"


    Zhang Jiao smiled: "you call me ''jiao''er'', I love to hear. If you treat me like this, I can''t go. If you want to go, I''ll go together."


    Tian Fengnian laughed angrily: "what a couple of dogs, men and women, are still showing their love in front of me! Are you really afraid to kill when you are a monk?"


    Zhang Qingyu urged Zhang Jiao to run away again: "jiao''er, don''t joke with you, you go first, I''ll stop elder Tian..."


    Tian Fengnian said, "you dare say you can stop me?"


    Zhang Qingyu smiled reluctantly: "Tian Changlao, you are good at Haohua thunder, your disciples are not talented, and you are good at Jianggong thunder. Unfortunately, fire conquers gold..."


    Tian Fengnian sneered: "although the five elements generate grams, which is the natural law of Taoism, it can not completely determine the victory or defeat of martial arts! Martial arts, in the final analysis, is to see the real chapter under your hand!"


    With that, it was a slap.


    The peeling old palm burst out a winding and jumping white air.


    The white air awn is hard and sharp, like gold and iron, like a sword, but it is very lively, like a beating blade. With Tian Fengnian''s palm power, it cuts and kills Zhang Qingyu!


    ¡­¡­


    The flying building ship circled in the air and cast a large moving shadow on Shengtian cliff.


    The shadow passed over everyone, like an entrenched fear.


    Everyone feels dignified and like an enemy.


    Only one little guy was very happy. His fat and pink hands stretched out, his short little fingers pointed to the sky and shouted: "big ship... Big ship... Big ship..."


    Yu Yue asked, "pomelo, do you like big ships?"


    The little guy jumped in Jiang rouhuai and said, "I like..."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to take a big ship?"


    The little guy jumped: "want to..."


    Yu Yue touched his chin. Well, I have to find a way to get the flying building ship to play with grapefruit


    But it was said that more than a dozen people wrapped in black robes and wearing opera masks jumped off the spaceship and fell off Shengtian cliff.


    The first is the white faced "Cao Cao", followed by the blue faced "Lv Meng", the Yellow faced "Dian Wei", the red faced "Guan Yu", the black faced "Zhang Fei", the purple faced "Zhang Liao" and the green faced "Zhou Tai", as well as some broken flower faces, crooked faces, cross gate faces, six point faces, three tile faces and Yuanbao faces.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" said that the heavenly palace would also participate in the martial arts conference. He also said that without the heavenly palace, the champions in the finals could not be counted.


    He Zhenshan was so angry that he got up and pointed at him from the high platform and yelled: "the evil devil who eats people dares to make trouble in our Kunlun mountain? What you did in Yuli area is the common indignation of man and God and the destruction of heaven and earth. You are so merciless to harm your compatriots, kill and sell them, and kill and eat them! How dare you still appear here? Do you think the heroes in the world can tolerate you?"

 Chapter 192

    The white faced "Cao Cao" looked up at the high platform and he Zhenshan, and said with a cold smile: "In addition to winning the champion of Wudao competition and the leader of Wudao assembly, I also want to tell you that people in Tiangong have never been to Yuli, nor have they killed or sold food. My Tiangong wants to destroy your so-called famous and decent sects. You can choose them one by one. Why use that despicable means. Now, the Wudao assembly is an opportunity. You so-called famous sects are right The sect gathered here, and our heavenly palace was challenged at the same time, so we didn''t have to look for it one by one! "


    What a arrogant tone it is. It really has the momentum of "being respected in the sky and arrogant in the world".


    But there seems to be something wrong with his words.


    He Zhenshan said, "you said you didn''t kill the right way or sell human flesh? Do you dare to do it in the heavenly palace?"


    Cao Cao''s Facebook said, "if we did it, we will never deny it; but if we didn''t do it, why should we recognize it?"


    He Zhenshan said, "you said you didn''t do it. Is there any evidence?"


    Cao Cao''s Facebook said with a smile: "joke, I haven''t done it. What evidence do you want?"


    He Zhenshan said: "but he has evidence. I sent Kunlun disciples to Yuli area to explore and found a strange market town. There is only one street in the town. Every family sells roast sheep, which are uniformly roasted and delivered from an earth castle.


    "The two Kunlun sect disciples ventured into the earth castle and found that they were not roasting sheep at all, but people. They were the martial arts masters of various religious families who passed Yuli to attend the martial arts meeting in Kunlun mountain.


    "The truth was revealed, and the murderer wanted to kill his mouth. The two disciples were almost killed. Fortunately, Yu Yue brothers rescued them. Unfortunately, one of them was he dog girl, who was destroyed by the people of the demon palace. She was disabled and was also treated by Yu Yue brothers.


    "In short, my daughter and another disciple have seen with their own eyes that the people who build Guizhen earth fort, kill the right way and sell cannibals on the main roads in Yuli area are the people wearing opera masks!"


    Cao Cao''s facial makeup glanced over the high platform and stayed on everyone for two or three seconds. He stayed on Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou for two more seconds. It seemed strange how the "three members of the family" could sit on the high platform seat of the big man. There were no more.


    Lin Ruoying whispered to Yu Yue, "have you seen them, too?"


    Yu Yue said "um" without a clear answer.


    Those zongmen aristocratic families whose disciples were killed on the main road of Yuli stood up one after another and glared at a group of Facebook people.


    Kongtong sect, Changle sect, shenyingmen, Jicheng Chen family


    Cao Cao sneered, "those who wear masks are people in the heavenly palace. Then you should go to the theater and catch people!"


    He Zhenshan said, "at that time, those people claimed to be people from the heavenly palace."


    Cao Cao said with a smile, "it''s too simple. If I find someone to rape my grandmother and call myself the leader of Kunlun sect, will he Zhenshan become a perverted rapist?"


    He Zhenshan angrily said, "strong arguments are unreasonable! No one will believe your sophistry!"


    At this time, a disciple of Kongtong sect came out more and more, killed Cao Cao''s face with a sword, and shouted: "the demon is dead, return my younger martial brother''s order!"


    Cao Cao''s facial makeup laughed: "well, believe it or not, I''ll knock you all down anyway! When I become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, you dare to frame my heavenly palace?"


    He didn''t even look at the sword stabbed by the Kongtong sect disciple and clapped it with one palm.


    The palm was white and the fingers were slender, as if there was no threat.


    However, Kongtong sect disciples felt a strange force. They clearly held the sword handle in their hands, but could not control the sword.


    When he reacts, the sword has shifted and is far from the target.


    And the target has disappeared from its place.


    Kongtong sect disciples were surprised and were looking around. Suddenly, their back was warm. They were stuck to the big hole of houxin by a palm


    Then, he felt the impact of great force. His body was like being hit by falling rocks from a mountain. Blood rushed out of his mouth and nose, and the whole man fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Sooner or later, the whole process is only between electro-optic flint.


    Many people were shocked that the elder martial brother of Kongtong sect failed in two moves.


    But there are still people rushing forward, because in addition to revenge, this is also a good opportunity to become famous and win thousands of people. Isn''t it more powerful for the champion of the martial arts competition to defeat the ferocious villains in the demon palace?


    When the disciples of the divine eagle sect performed the "Eagle grasping skill", they were deflected by Cao Cao''s facial makeup with a plain palm, chopped the shoulder blades and cut off the shoulder joints with their backhand, and fainted with pain.


    Then, Changle sect disciples and Chen family disciples attacked from left to right.


    The disciples of Changle sect use "five elements and Six Harmonies Dao".


    Chen''s disciples use "Chen Style Taiji Dao".


    The "five elements and Six Harmonies Dao" was unpredictable and extremely fierce, cutting at the head of Cao Cao''s face.


    "Chen Style Taiji Dao" is a combination of hardness and softness, with continuous blade power, which pierces the chest of Cao Cao''s face.


    Cao Cao said with a smile, "yes, it''s best to go together, together!"


    In the sound of laughter, the white slender palm floated and attracted like a butterfly in the silver cold knife light.


    The disciples of Changle sect and the Chen family in Jicheng suddenly felt that they had somehow lost the accuracy of their Sabre move. Their hands didn''t listen to their command. They asked it to go east, but to go west, and to stop. They just heard two sounds of "Pooh" and "Pooh", followed by two screams.


    Cao Cao''s face was still standing there, as if it had never moved, but the two elite disciples of the Changle gang and the Chen family had fallen down, each with a knife.


    The disciples of Changle sect are wearing the knives of the Chen family disciples, and the Chen family disciples are wearing the knives of the Changle sect disciples. They are all bleeding and people have fainted.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Is this the power of the heavenly palace?


    This technique is too spooky and weird.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu peak, mid levels.


    The old and young of Tianshi mansion also handed in their hands.


    They all use the thunder method of Tianshi mansion.


    However, Tian Fengnian uses lung energy to produce golden thunder, which is called "Haohua thunder"; Zhang Qingyu breathes with his heart and emits fire and thunder, which is called "Jianggong thunder".


    According to the law of five elements, at the beginning, Zhang Qingyu''s "Jianggong thunder" had a natural restraint against Tian Fengnian''s "Haohua thunder", and the "Jianggong thunder" produced a melting effect as soon as it contacted "Haohua thunder".


    However, Tian Fengnian''s deep cultivation, forced to make up for Shengke''s law with his cultivation difference, and even gradually formed reverse repression.


    Tian Fengnian forcibly splits Zhang Qingyu''s red gas awn with a white gas awn, forcing Zhang Qingyu to retreat.


    Tian Fengnian was distressed and said, "Zhang Qingyu, you have weakened, your energy has weakened, and your breath is impure. You have broken the Yuan Yang, and your qi and blood are no longer pure. Moreover, indulgence and indulgence consume kidney energy, resulting in the imbalance of the five elements. Therefore, even if you use the ''Jianggong thunder'', its power has been greatly reduced."


    To Zhang Qingyu''s surprise, the elder saw through so many things. He couldn''t help blushing and shaking his mind. He was almost hit by the golden thunder of the other party''s throwing knife and sword.


    At this time, there was thick and greasy black slurry on the ground, which quietly spread to the soles of Tian Fengnian''s feet, like a group of poisonous snakes walking close to the ground.


    Tian Fengnian gave up the overwhelming pursuit of Zhang Qingyu, jumped back, avoided the sneak attack of "xuanming thunder", and shouted angrily: "well, you dog men and women should join hands to deal with me? Let''s come together. I want to clean up the gate for Tianshi mansion as well as the Jianghu today!"

 Chapter 193

    The killing intention of Tian Fengnian soared, and the white light in his palm was like a jumping sword. He plowed the sky and cut the earth, making the sound of gold and iron, as well as the sound of lightning and thunder.


    Zhang Qingyu was sweating. He knew that Tian Changlao was serious.


    Lung God, shaped like a white tiger and hanging like a rock, lives on the five zang organs and covers the cells, so it is called Huagai. The God''s name is Haohua. The word is empty. It weighs three kilograms, three Liang, six leaves and two ears, totaling eight leaves.


    Use the lung spirit, exercise lung energy and produce golden thunder, which is called "Haohua thunder".


    Heaven and earth are bright, white and bright are bright; Beautiful and glorious for China, elite for China.


    The thunder of Haohua is the Western refined gold. It is unparalleled in strength and profit. It can open heaven and earth, cut mountains and break mountains.


    Zhang Qingyu shouted, "jiao''er, go quickly, don''t shoot, leave quickly."


    In fact, if Zhang Jiao leaves, she will drag elder Tian to death. Elder Tian won''t kill herself, but now elder Tian is more and more angry and doesn''t know what she will do.


    However, Zhang Jiao ran fast before, but now she stood there and planned to control the "xuanming thunder" to attack Tian Fengnian: "ah Yu, I won''t go. Why don''t we join hands to defeat the old Taoist together, and then we two go together and live together and fly together from now on."


    Tian Fengnian''s eyes were sharp, and the white awn twinkled in his eyes. It seemed that even the seven orifices were about to eject golden thunder: "two evil animals, die!"


    Tian Fengnian pushed out with a flat palm, and his old and haggard palm burst out countless white air awns, like an iron horse protruding and cutting down knives, guns, swords and halberds, plowing countless terrorist cracks on the ground, earth and stone flying, snowflakes flying from bottom to top, and then falling again. The momentum is extremely frightening!


    Zhang Qingyu and Zhang Jiao use thunder method together.


    Zhang Qingyu''s palm is red and uses "Jiang palace thunder".


    Zhang Jiao''s palm was black and spewed out "dark thunder".


    Use the mind and energy to produce fire and thunder, which is called "Jianggong thunder".


    The mind is shaped like a rosefinch and like an upside down lotus pistil. It can turn water into blood. The divine name is Danyuan, with the word Jiang palace. It weighs twelve Liang and is one inch below the dove tail. It is as colored as chimera reflecting Jiang, with seven holes and three hairs in it.


    The palace lotus in the heart contains flowers, and there is the boy Danyuan''s house under it. The heart house is the Jiang palace, where hundreds of customs are located. The gods are their ancestors. The Jiang palace is called Penglai fairy palace.


    The thunder of Jiang palace is the real fire in the south. It is pure and fierce. It can burn all things and melt heaven and earth.


    Use the kidney spirit, exercise the kidney energy and produce a mine, which is called "xuanming mine".


    Shen Shen, shaped like basalt and like pebbles, is born on the waist and spine. It''s named xuanming. It weighs three kilograms or two. It''s mainly divided into water and gas. It''s like a tree with roots.


    The darkness of heaven and earth is mystery; Darkness is darkness.


    The xuanque palace of the kidney is round, and there is a boy in the dark; It is the main source of the six Fu organs and nine fluids, and it should be 100 fluids in both ears.


    The thunder of the dark world, the dark water in the north, is from Yin to cold, thick and turbid, freely vertical, sucking bones, squeezing marrow and swallowing all living beings.


    Originally, the five elements had Shengke, fire conquering gold, water conquering fire and aquatic gold, but now the way of Shengke has been almost ignored, leaving only the competition of pure power.


    Zhang Qingyu also had to work with Zhang Jiao to deal with his teacher, because he couldn''t resist alone and was likely to be killed by the second.


    Although his heart was tangled, he was driven by the desire for survival and had no choice.


    Tian Fengnian did his best. Haohualei plowed up the sky and cut down the earth. Even if Zhang Jiao and Zhang Qingyu joined hands, they couldn''t resist. After holding on for a while, they gradually retreated.


    Zhang Qingyu''s eyebrows and eyelashes were whitened by golden thunder. Her face was a little painful and ferocious. She asked Zhang Jiao to go for the fifth time.


    Zhang Jiao also had a hard time, but she suddenly turned her eyes and ran away. She shouted, "ah Yu, be careful!"


    Zhang Qingyu lost his help and faced Tian Fengnian alone. He felt the pressure doubled. After only three or five seconds, he was cut on his body continuously by three or five white gas awn fast knives. At that time, his green clothes were broken, his skin was broken, his flesh was broken, and his mouth vomited blood.


    Zhang Jiao just looked back and ran away without stopping.


    Tian Fengnian looked at Zhang Qingyu, who was lying on the ground and bleeding on his chest. He shook his head and said, "you see, it''s so sad that you gave up your life to protect her, but she left you. Originally, I still had a little respect for your emotional loyalty. Now... Alas, I feel sorry for you..."


    Zhang Qingyu said with blood in his mouth: "as long as she can live well, Qingyu''s death is not a pity..."


    Tian Fengnian''s eyes were bigger than the bronze bell. He was angry and extremely disappointed. He held up his old and haggard hand and planned to kill the rebellious disciple with one palm.


    But I couldn''t do it after all.


    He slowly put down his palm, "Hey", crossed Zhang Qingyu and went after Zhang Jiao.


    The witch should be punished most. She must be captured back to Longhu Mountain alive, otherwise she can''t explain to Tianshi mansion and Zhang Qingyu''s leader.


    Zhang Jiao is dressed in red and flying among the snow mountains. It seems that she is running away with all her strength, but the speed is not very fast. Tian Fengnian keeps getting closer to her. She thinks that the cultivation of the witch is still shallow, so she can''t run... Well, wait until I take her down and return to the mountain.


    With a wave of Tian Fengnian''s palm, the white air ran away like a flying sword and pierced Zhang Jiao''s left thigh.


    Zhang Jiao''s left leg spurted blood, and the man had screamed and fell to the ground. As a result of inertia, she rolled down the mountain.


    He rolled out tens of meters and hit a rock before he stopped.


    Tian Fengnian''s black robe and white beard fluttered like a big bird and swept to Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao fell to the ground, her left leg and thigh unevenly exposed outside the hem of the cheongsam. It had been perforated and blood gurgled out, and she herself rolled black and blue all over the mountain with scattered hair.


    Tian Fengnian said, "demon girl, you do more injustice and commit suicide. I advise you not to struggle and go back to Longhu Mountain with me!"


    Then he grabbed her with his big hand.


    Zhang Jiao''s thigh was already aching to death, but at this time, she showed her teeth and smiled: "ha ha, old Taoist, you want to catch me? You can''t... Lord Zong spirit, since you have come long ago, why don''t you show up? If you don''t save me, who will work for you in the future?"


    Tian Fengnian''s heart is chilly and his action is sluggish.


    A dark shadow leaped out from behind the rock and stood on the rock that Zhang Jiao had just hit. He stood high and faced Tian Fengnian. He pulled out his scabbard and cut at Tian Fengnian.


    The speed of the knife is amazing.


    Tian had no time to raise his hand to block, so he was cut on the left neck by the blade.


    However, Tian Fengnian is the elder of Tianshi mansion after all. He has deep cultivation. In an instant, he releases "haohualei" from his neck and protects the key.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal and iron attack sounded.


    The characteristic of "haohualei" is that it is hard and sharp, just like a magic weapon.


    The shadow cut Tian Fengnian''s neck with a knife. He couldn''t help but "eh", immediately reversed the blade and body shape, turned his body in place, drew a big circle, and cut Tian''s right neck from the left!


    This knife is fast and cruel, and its potential is amazing.


    Tian Fengnian was protected by "haohualei", and his head was forcibly cut off.


    The blade cut horizontally, first sparks splashed, and then blood rushed into the sky. The head of the old Taoist with white beard and white hair rolled to the ground, his eyes wide open and bloodshot, as if he believed in his own death.


    Zhang Jiao was sprinkled with plasma and watched Tian Fengnian''s headless body fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, a terrible cry came from the hill: "no..."


    Zhang Jiao turned and saw Zhang Qingyu standing there, her face full of horror and pain.


    He wanted to rush down the mountain, but because of his physical and mental injury, he staggered at his feet and rolled down directly.


    He originally wanted to stop elder Tian from killing Zhang Jiao. Unexpectedly, he rushed here with injuries, but witnessed his teacher''s head elsewhere. It is conceivable that he was hit in his heart

 Chapter 194

    Zhang Qingyu rolled down the hillside and fell down with Hotan Fengnian''s body.


    He can''t stand up.


    He would rather die for himself.


    But when he saw jiao''er''s painful expression when she stopped bleeding her thigh, he was very distressed.


    The shadow who jumped onto the mountain and killed elder Tian with two knives was a tall man, wearing an indigo sword suit, wearing a Tai Dao around his waist and a mask on his head.


    There was no pattern on the mask. It was blank. At first glance, it seemed that it was a man without eyes, ears, mouth, nose and five senses, with a strange smell.


    And his whole body exudes a dangerous smell.


    Although Zhang Qingyu wanted to die, he couldn''t help being excited by his momentum and his hair stood up.


    The man with the blank mask jumped down from the rock and looked down at Zhang Qingyu. His hand was on the handle of the knife and seemed ready to draw a knife to kill at any time.


    Zhang Jiao cried, "Lord Zong soul, don''t..."


    The man in the blank mask turned to look at her.


    She seemed to be breathless because of fear, but she still summoned up the courage to say, "don''t kill him..."


    "He will reveal our whereabouts," the man with a blank mask said in non-standard, slightly accented Chinese


    Zhang Jiao took a deep breath and said, "but he saved me and helped me improve my cultivation. If Lord Zong Peng spared his life, I will promise you whatever you want!"


    The blank mask man said coldly, "you should have completed all the tasks according to my requirements, but you failed. You didn''t win the championship of the martial arts competition and become the leader of the martial arts conference."


    Zhang Jiaocheng was terrified. Regardless of the pain, she quickly crawled on the ground: "Lord Zong soul, forgive me. I really tried my best. I can only... I can only blame my short cultivation time and shallow cultivation..."


    The man in the blank mask said, "I know, so I won''t kill you this time... But I''ve spared your life, but you have to plead for others. Are you asking me to increase the price?"


    Zhang Jiao hurriedly said, "no, no, I''m too timid to bargain with Lord Zong spirit. I just think he''s still useful. It''s a pity to kill him. He taught me the thunder method. I haven''t learned it all, and his true Qi is special. I made great progress after absorbing it with" belly baby skill... "


    The man with the blank mask nodded: "I heard that the five elements thunder method of Tianshi mansion is a very strange skill. If you don''t learn it completely and the five elements can''t be balanced, it will cause damage to the cultivator."


    Zhang Jiao lay on the ground and nodded like mashing garlic.


    The man with the blank mask said, "however, we still have action this time. It''s inconvenient to take him."


    Zhang Jiao said, "don''t take him with you. Leave him. When I heal my wound and want to practice martial arts, I will naturally go to him. As for the problem of revealing my whereabouts... Doesn''t Dr. shiye have a poison that can erase part of people''s memory, which can be used on him..."


    The man with the blank mask said "well", waved and said, "come out."


    I saw several people coming out from behind the nearby rocks and stone hills.


    Zhang Qingyu was surprised. He saw one of them was very ugly. He had no hair on his head, but he had a big sarcoma. At first glance, he thought he had two heads, which was very scary.


    He had a hatchet on his back with a notch in the edge.


    Zhang Qingyu remembered that it was a gap cut by himself with the golden light curse.


    The ugly man is the one who robbed Zhang Jiao into the broken temple in the mountains.


    So... They are a group


    Zhang Qingyu closed his eyes.


    He should have thought that everything was a trap and he was the one in it.


    These people are not invited to attend the martial arts conference. They come uninvited. They must have another purpose.


    They have already gone up the Kunlun Mountains and have been lurking ever since.


    Zhang Jiao knows their existence, so she deliberately leads elder Tian here. Tian Changlao falls into their ambush and will die.


    Speaking of it, the ugly man robbed Zhang Jiao is just a play. He played it for himself. As a result, he entered the play, took out his heart and lungs, took out his own skill, and killed the elders of the sect


    The ugly man came up to Zhang Qingyu and giggled, "little Taoist, do you remember me?"


    He laughed and trembled, making people sick and want to vomit.


    Another man with disheveled hair, white coat and black framed glasses came over and pushed the ugly man away: "Takeda, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way."


    The man in white coat came forward with a syringe full of liquid medicine in his hand, as if to inject Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu was filled with grief, anger and guilt. He was determined to die. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t kill himself, but wanted to give himself an injection. He didn''t know what the injection was. He immediately struggled and jumped up from the ground and planned to rob the other party''s syringe.


    The ugly man chopped from the side with a hatchet.


    Zhang Qingyu wants to split the hatchet with the "golden light curse".


    Who knows, the ugly man''s axe is incredibly fast, like wind and electricity, faster than before.


    Bang!


    The ugly man''s axe hit Zhang Qingyu hard on the back of his neck. Of course, he didn''t use the axe blade, but the back of the axe - the blunt side.


    Otherwise, Zhang Qingyu will fall to the ground like Tian Fengnian.


    Zhang Qingyu''s last thought before he fainted was that he was clumsy. He was really acting before.


    The white coat gave Zhang Qingyu an intramuscular injection - that is, he opened his pants and gave him a shot in the ass.


    After the injection, the white coat asked the ugly man, "why didn''t you chop him with an axe just now? If you chop him, you can save me a bottle of potion."


    The ugly man glanced at Zhang Jiao and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiaojiao doesn''t want him to die. I have a skin relationship with Xiao Jiaojiao. How can I go against her meaning?"


    Zhang Jiao thought of the ugly ghost who had broken the temple in the mountains and almost pretended to be himself. She was so evil that she got goose bumps all over. She spat: "bah, who allows you to call me ''little Jiao Jiao'', who has a skin relationship with you?"


    The man with the blank mask said, "OK, let''s go. We''re just doing something while the heavenly palace is playing against the famous and decent sects of the Chinese country."


    He was obviously the leader of the party, and no one dared to violate what he said.


    Zhang Jiao coquettishly said, "Lord Zong spirit hugged me and my leg was hurt."


    The ugly man smiled and said, "xiaojiaojiao, let me hold you..."


    Zhang Jiao scolded, "get out!"


    The man with the blank mask held out his hand and grabbed Zhang Jiao with one hand. Before she was happy, he threw it to a big man from behind.


    The big man looked dull, but his body was very majestic, comparable to a hill. He carried Zhang Jiao lightly on his shoulder and left with the blank mask man, the ugly man and the white coat.


    In the mountains, only Tian Fengnian and Zhang Qingyu are left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu peak, Shengtian cliff.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" has defeated the fifteen disciples of the orthodox family alone. The ground is really upside down. No one has made three moves under his hand.


    Inspired by he Zhenshan, the elder of Kunlun sect ordered the disciples of Kunlun sect to form a "cloud dragon mixed Sky Sword array" to surround and kill the white faced "Cao Cao".


    As the host of Kunlun sect, it has the inherent duty of guarding the mountain. How can outsiders be allowed to be presumptuous in their own land?


    If people come to the door and can''t stop it, where will the Kunlun sect face?

 Chapter 195

    I saw thirteen Kunlun sect disciples all holding sharp swords, forming a sword array and besieging the white faced "Cao Cao".


    "Little Palace master..." the blue faced "Lv Meng" shouted and wanted to come forward to help punch.


    But was stopped by the white faced "Cao Cao".


    He is going to challenge others'' sword array alone!


    The little palace leader doesn''t speak. Other Facebook people don''t dare to come forward. They can''t steal the limelight from the little palace leader.


    "Cloud dragon mixed Sky Sword array" is a famous array of Kunlun sect. It has defeated many demons and bosses, including min Zhengxiao, the "seven killing Confucian scholar" and Cao Qing, the "fire cloud God King".


    This array is composed of 13 disciples practicing Kunlun sword technique. Ten are huntian and three are Yunlong.


    It is said that huntian Ling is an ancient magic weapon. It came from Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain and was handed down to Nezha by Taiyi immortal. It has the ability to overturn rivers and seas and chaos the sun, moon and stars.


    Immortal Taiyi and Nezha are both commentators.


    The Taoist field of the first Tianzun, the founder of the Buddhist sect, is located in the yuxu palace of yuxu peak, and Kunlun Mountain is also the land of Buddhist sect.


    Therefore, the Kunlun sect boasts that it is the younger generation of Jinxian and has its own pride.


    "Cloud dragon mixed Sky Sword array" is also derived from the magic weapon "mixed sky Ling" of Prince Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society.


    Ten disciples are huntian. They carry swords at the same time and advance and retreat respectively.


    The sword''s momentum is rolling, like rivers churning, lakes shaking, and chaotic heaven and earth overturning the universe. The momentum is extremely frightening. The heroes in the Jianghu feel that they have a new understanding of the Kunlun sect.


    However, the white faced "Cao Cao" seemed unmoved and unhurried. He used a pair of soft white jade like plain hands to deal with it. Sometimes he looked like a butterfly wearing flowers and sometimes he looked like a willow. He played down the other party''s stormy attack.


    However, although he was not afraid of the sword array, he seemed to be besieged by the sword array and could not escape.


    At this time, the white faced "Cao Cao" was like trapped in a huge vortex, with rolling cold light and sharp swords in all directions.


    Mix the sky, mix the sky, people can''t see it really.


    In the whirlpool of the chaotic sword, there is a killing opportunity.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" calmly counted three murders in total.


    It''s not that other swords are not dangerous, but those three killing machines have a more deadly threat.


    That''s Yunlong.


    There are three clouds and dragons.


    It can be imagined that in the clouds, the real dragon''s body appears in three sections in the gap of the clouds. How mysterious and powerful is it?


    The "three present Yunlong" was originally the three Kunlun heroes, but now Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie were at the scene. Feng Yunjie was replaced by another Kunlun disciple because he Yanqing was not present.


    The three of them carried swords and mingled with the "ten people in the sky". When they saw the opportunity, they suddenly killed them. They attacked the flaws of the target, which was very dangerous and cruel.


    More importantly, with the blessing of the array, the strength of the three disciples of "Yunlong" has been improved. Their swords will be more threatening and destructive than ever before.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" felt the pressure and sweat flowed out of his neck.


    But he remained calm.


    He had seen that the eye of the sword array was the three disciples who acted as "cloud dragon".


    One of the disciples was obviously weaker than the other two.


    You can break it from here!


    When he thought of it, he took the initiative to catch the Kunlun sect disciple who replaced Feng Yunjie.


    The disciple was startled and wanted to hide in the "ten people in the sky", while Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie used double swords to save him.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" drew his hand and turned his double swords to the substitute disciple.


    The disciple couldn''t think about it, so he had to raise his sword to block the frame.


    "Choke" sound, three swords fight each other.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" grasped his palm in the void, and then pulled it, as if pulling an invisible silk thread. The double swords of Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie were pulled high, and the replacement disciple was stabbed at the white faced "Cao Cao" as if he had been framed by them.


    Others thought it was a planned and tacit raid, but they had their own words of suffering, and they couldn''t control themselves at all.


    The substitute disciple seemed to be a very brave attack. In fact, the sword in his hand was out of control. He was involved by strange forces and flew to the white faced "Cao Cao", and his body involuntarily followed him.


    When he looked at the other party getting closer and closer, he saw the white faced "Cao Cao" with more and more bright patterns on the white background mask. Suddenly he realized the danger and gave up, loosened the hilt and wanted to avoid.


    However, it was too late. The white faced "Cao Cao" turned his hand and lifted it. The long sword flew to heaven and couldn''t hit him at all. His goal was to replace the disciple, stretch out another slender plain hand and grasp the opponent''s shoulder.


    It was a warm and soft hand, like a flying butterfly and a willow in spring. Suddenly, it burst out with incomparable strength, "click", and instantly grabbed the shoulder of the substitute disciple.


    The disciple screamed and fell to the ground. His sword fell from high altitude. With one sword, the master penetrated and nailed to the ground. He fainted.


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie''s four eyes were red, and the two swords killed the white faced "Cao Cao" together.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled, "come on!"


    Both hands stretch out at the same time, as if soft and boneless, swimming like two swimming fish, staggered out of thin air.


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie immediately felt a strange force attached to the long sword. Although the long sword was still in hand, it was completely out of control and hit each other with a "choke".


    The white faced "Cao Cao" palms were printed on the hearts of Hong and sun respectively.


    The speed is so fast that they can''t dodge and resist at all.


    The original extremely soft power suddenly became extremely rigid.


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie both flew out upside down, spitting blood at their mouth, and pulled out two blood red streamers in the air. People have crashed into the sword array.


    "Ten people in the sky" suddenly had a riot.


    Knowing that the array eye was broken and the sword array was in chaos, the white faced "Cao Cao" immediately jumped into the array. A pair of soft white hands flew up and down like two white butterflies. He put the ten Kunlun disciples one by one and left none.


    Finally, there was only one man wearing a mask standing in the field, and all the others fell to the ground.


    "Cloud dragon mixed Sky Sword array", broken!


    The heroes were shocked.


    Wudang sect was even more shocked.


    Their Taijiquan is also soft and hard, and the combination of hardness and softness. However, they just sent their disciples to challenge, but they failed in seconds. Compared with the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" of Tiangong, it is a bit more strange, and its control over Qi and force is more unique.


    Standing behind the white faced "Cao Cao", those Facebook people did not respond. They neither flattered nor arrogant. It seems that it is common to beat the righteous disciples all over the ground to find teeth with the strength of the little palace leader.


    "The cloud and dragon show up three times. It should have the spirit of a king and the power of a bully. The sword array of Kunlun school is no better than you." the white faced "Cao Cao" first commented on the "cloud and dragon mixed Sky Sword array", then glanced at the people and asked proudly with a smile: "who else?"


    Su Murong felt that he had rested well. Although Zhenyuan''s Qi had not recovered completely, he had the strength to fight again.


    She turned to master Yu Yue on the high platform and asked him for instructions.


    Yu Yue waved his hand, which means that there are many experts here. You don''t need to intervene.


    Just listen to he Zhenshan''s way: "don''t go crazy in the devil''s palace, and let he experience the best moves!"


    Then he grabbed his sword and jumped

 Chapter 196

    "Cloud dragon mixed Sky Sword array" is the famous sword array of Kunlun sect and the sword array of Zhenshan. Unexpectedly, it was broken by others with empty hands. After breaking it, I have to comment and say that "the sword array of Kunlun sect is no better than you". Kunlun sect has always regarded itself as a sword sect. Isn''t this scolding Kunlun sect''s sword rubbish and no one in Kunlun sect?


    This is to trample the Kunlun Sect on the ground in front of the heroes in the world. As the leader of the Kunlun sect, how can he Zhenshan not be angry?


    In order to protect the reputation of Kunlun sect for thousands of years and maintain the dignity of a famous and decent sect, he Zhenshan had to do it himself: "the demon palace is free from madness, and let he experience the best skills!"


    He grabbed his sword, jumped out of the platform, pulled out his sword in the air, wiped his palm with the blade, injected blood into the blood groove and dyed the sword red. At the same time, his body was like an arrow, shot directly at the white faced "Cao Cao", and drew a strange blood shadow in the air.


    I don''t want to be polite and polite like Jianghu leaders. People have come to the mountain gate and so many Jianghu heroes are present. What else to say?


    The shot is "Kunlun Blood River sword", and the blood light reflects the red. Less than half of the Shengtian cliff.


    The Kunlun sword is bleeding, and thousands of miles drive the Yellow River!


    He Zhenshan''s cultivation is far above Feng Yunjie''s, and his "Kunlun Blood River sword" is naturally more fierce and terrible.


    It''s like a bloody River under the sky, crossing the cliffs, red waves rolling, and running towards the white faced "Cao Cao" with an incomparably fierce momentum!


    The white faced "Cao Cao" squinted slightly and murmured, "this is decent..."


    A pair of plain white hands raised, ten fingers slender but powerful, I do not know how many people''s bones have been crushed; The palm is thin and soft, but I don''t know how many people''s chests have been broken and how many people''s viscera have been cracked.


    Now, these hands are about to deal with the blood killing sword in the hand of a male Lord.


    I saw the white faced "Cao Cao" dancing with his hands, fluttering like a butterfly, and then drawing with his left hand and moving with his right hand, trying to create a strange aura with the fierce attack of the leader of Kunlun sect.


    But he also knew that he Zhenshan''s sword was so powerful and his edge was so powerful that he could not easily deviate like those people before. He immediately urged "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" and burst into a more strange and feminine aura.


    He Zhenshan''s sword, which runs across the sky, is full of blood and endless killing intention. He is confident to kill all the enemies in front of him.


    However, as he got closer and closer to the target, his front, back, left, right, up and down changed, and he seemed to fall into a strange field, such as falling in a fog.


    He Zhenshan only felt that he was wrapped in warm water and was very comfortable, but he couldn''t use any strength. The sword in his hand was like thick mud and filled with lead.


    Obviously, the goal is in front of us, but it seems that it is out of reach across the mirror.


    He Zhenshan immediately noticed that it was not good. The magic palace skill was too magical and strange. It could change a certain range of Qi field like the softness of weak water, which made people fall into it, and it was difficult to turn around.


    He urged his whole body skills, burst out powerful real power, bravely waved his sword, stirred this weak and sticky but extremely treacherous field, tore open the mirror, the water and the moon, the blood light burst and flashed, and stabbed the white faced "Cao Cao" with a sword!


    However, the white faced "Cao Cao" is really like a mirror, half like smoke, half like water, the upper body like smoke and the lower body like water.


    He Zhenshan''s sword seems to have been pierced.


    At the same time, a voice sounded behind him: "Kunlun sword sect, no more than you."


    He was surprised and angry and wanted to cut back with his sword. However, the other party did not intend to give any chance. He shot very quickly. A palm was printed on his vest and beat him to vomit blood for three liters. He was just the same as other disciples and fell to the ground and fainted.


    The unique sword array is broken.


    Leader, lost.


    The Kunlun sect was so depressed that they couldn''t raise their heads at all.


    Now who can stop others from running wild on their own land?


    The heroes are also terrified.


    Even the leader level figures are defeated, and they are defeated so quickly. Who else can stop the heavenly palace?


    The devil palace and heaven Palace are taking this opportunity to swallow all the sects and families of the right way and redefine the territory of Chinese martial arts?


    The white faced "Cao Cao" carried his hands and stood proudly on the spot. He only asked three words: "who else?"


    There was no response.


    The strength of the Kunlun sect ranks in the middle of the 63 wudaozong sects in the north and south of China. The leader of the Kunlun sect, he Zhenshan, has the best sword technique among all the leaders of the sword sect. Even he can''t beat the people of the demon palace. Who is the opponent?


    The heroes are looking forward to the champion, but they are not very optimistic about the champion Su Murong.


    Su couldn''t do it without his master''s permission.


    On the high platform.


    Lin Ruoying shook his sword "Qinghuang ancient sword" and said to Yu Yue, "it''s no problem if you don''t let your apprentice do it - she has won the championship and there''s no need to participate in unnecessary battles. However, I can''t help doing it. My duty this time is to maintain the harmony and stability of Huaxia martial arts."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you think you can beat her?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "if you can fight, you have to fight. You can''t let the plot of the heavenly palace succeed easily."


    Then he jumped off the platform.


    The crowd saw a white dress floating in the air, gently Yingying, like a snow lotus blooming on the cliff, unparalleled and unparalleled.


    The girl in white is graceful and handsome. She landed lightly from the high platform, just like the nine heaven fairy falling into the world. I don''t know how many people''s eyes and hearts were shocked.


    The beautiful girl''s face and posture can be called the work of a master. Her eyebrows are far away, her eyes are as bright as the moon, and her lips are a little crimson, which makes people happy and intoxicated. However, such a beautiful woman is as cold as ice and snow. Between her eyebrows, there is a sense of coldness and arrogance. Dressed in white without half fireworks, she stands between the heaven and earth of snow mountains and glaciers on all sides, making her more worldly.


    There were many beautiful disciples and golden ladies from various families in various major schools. They also compared themselves to fairies, were narcissistic and beautiful, and thought they were romantic and beautiful. However, when they saw this girl, they only felt inferior to themselves.


    Those male martial artists, especially those who have become famous and powerful and are self-conscious and unrestrained, think they are countless women, but when they see her, they understand that there are such people in the world.


    Lin Ruoying in white ignored everyone''s eyes and slowly walked to the opposite of white faced "Cao Cao": "I''ll be your opponent."


    The white faced "Cao Cao" seemed to be frightened by her appearance of coming out of the dust, and then smiled and said, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    The voice is frivolous, with a bit of flirtation.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t feel disobedient, reported his name, and then asked, "it''s impolite to come rather than go. Since you''re here to challenge, why don''t you show your name and show your true face?"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" laughed: "if you defeat the palace, the palace will naturally tell you my name."


    Lin Ruoying pulled out his sword and scabbard: "OK, I offend you!"

 Chapter 197

    Lin Ruoying said "offend", pulled out his sword and cut off the white faced "Cao Cao" with a sword.


    Her starting sword style is not as fierce as he Zhenshan''s "Kunlun Blood River sword", but it is still flexible, and there is a fierce killing opportunity hidden among the changes.


    Even the white faced "Cao Cao" could not help nodding gently and praising the word "good".


    Lin Ruoying made many moves before seeing each other and had some of her own conclusions and ideas.


    She doesn''t use her moves every time she comes out of the sword. She has changed her moves since she was old, so as to avoid the other party''s deviation from her sword moves with that strange and crafty technique.


    She believes that the skill of Tiangong is a kind of skill to control people''s power. At least for now, the other party can pull and change people''s force direction. Therefore, she responds to the "control" of white faced "Cao Cao" with rapid changes.


    She believes that as long as her sword posture and moves change fast enough, the other party can''t find the node of her own strength; As long as you don''t use your moves old and don''t use up your strength, the other party can''t control yourself.


    Therefore, she made a lot of false moves, and didn''t make killing moves until she was fully sure.


    But as soon as the time comes, she turns emptiness into reality and the move is fatal.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Ruoying''s sword is flexible, light and casual. In fact, she is cautious, attentive and calm every time.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" seems to be really unable to grasp the direction and node of Lin ruo''s sword. When his fingers and palms fly, he doesn''t really "control" Lin''s sword.


    His eyes finally showed seriousness.


    This is the first time he has seen such eyes since he climbed the cliff.


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" hasn''t seen the little palace leader look like this for a long time.


    The little palace leader should be very happy now.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" knew that the girl opposite was the most powerful opponent he had encountered since he went up the mountain.


    He braced himself up and planned to go all out.


    They float around like two butterflies, dazzling others, and they know how dangerous they are.


    Each other is waiting for each other to put it wrong, and each other is aiming at each other''s flaws.


    As long as you are not careful, there will be a ruthless attack.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be a complete failure.


    Finally, Lin Ruoying showed her flaws first.


    For a moment, she repeated the previous changes of sword moves, which was acutely captured by the white faced "Cao Cao".


    The white faced "Cao Cao" naturally refused to let go of the opportunity and urged the skill. His hands floated and attracted, and his power was like silk. He was colorless and invisible. He hooked Lin Ruoying''s wrist and sword body, aimed at the node where she exerted her strength and started to work.


    But Lin Ruoying''s sword seemed to have been really taken away, and a sword stabbed into the snow.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" took the opportunity to take a palm and take Lin Ruoying''s slender waist.


    If this palm hits, Lin Ruoying''s waist will be broken. His strength cannot be uploaded and issued. He will lose his ability to fight again.


    It''s really hot.


    However, Lin Ruoying was not in a hurry. She picked and kicked her toes on the ground, kicked up a canopy of snowflakes and covered each other''s eyes.


    Then he kicked the ancient sword green wasteland into the ground, stretched out his hand and stabbed the other party.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" first shook the snowflake and flew away, and then took Lin Ruoying''s sword stab.


    Lin Ruoying withdrew before the other party could control himself.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" stepped back and said with a smile: "Miss Lin deliberately sold a flaw. Fortunately, the palace reacted quickly enough and didn''t suffer a loss. However, Miss Lin''s Kendo cultivation is really extraordinary, much higher than those so-called famous and decent experts and talents. Even the leader of the Kunlun sect is inferior to you..."


    On the high platform, Ma Hualong frowned slightly. Originally, he only knew that the organization behind Lin Ruoying was very mysterious, powerful and easy to offend. Now he knows that this woman is young, her self-cultivation is very strong, and even exceeds the level of leader and patriarch. Well... It''s true that those who can join that organization are not simple goods. In the future, try not to antagonize this little girl.


    Lin Ruoying said, "each sect has its own strengths. It''s hard to say who is higher or lower. Ruoying just saw the fighting between the senior brothers, sisters, elders and elders in front of you and got some of his own conclusions. Thanks to the benefits of his predecessors, Ruoying saw some shortcomings in your Kung Fu before he dared to enter the battle."


    The white faced "Cao Cao" said with a smile: "beauty Lin, I feel you are very modest when I listen to the first half of your sentence. Being powerful is powerful. Why should I pretend to be polite? But when I hear the second half of your sentence, I feel very proud. I dare to say that I see the shortcomings in the kung fu skills of the palace? Hahaha, let''s try our best to see whether you are right and which is higher or lower!"


    After saying that, he urged "I am the only supreme skill in heaven and the world", and a pair of white living plain hands opened to explode and expand the strange and feminine Qi field.


    Lin Ruoying''s eyes narrowed.


    She remembered that leader he was defeated by the other party just now.


    This skill of "strong control" is very powerful, and only rapid change is not enough to deal with it.


    Originally, I quickly changed my moves and force methods, which could make him unable to control me, but now, how should he deal with it when he directly controls the field and the whole body?


    Unless... Leave the field!


    However, people face a challenge. If they retreat, they will lose.


    If you lose, the taxi gas on the right track will suffer a serious blow.


    Morale will be hit again and again, the faith of the right path will collapse, and the Chinese martial arts and Taoism world will be in chaos.


    So, you can''t return it.


    Lin Ruoying''s mind is like electricity. Thinking of her responsibilities, she doesn''t step back. She instinctively shows the "way to resist the sword" taught by Yu Yue.


    Now relax and concentrate on breathing


    The cold and biting air of the snow mountain is inhaled into the body, and every cell in the body is instantly active. Nerves such as iron, blood boiling, and skin hot


    The heartbeat is like beating a drum, and the drum beat is the war drum


    Beat the war drum. One sword can cut thousands of horses and armies!


    The white faced "Cao Cao" seemed to be startled.


    Before the sword was cut, he felt that the opponent''s momentum had completely changed.


    He Zhenshan''s "Kunlun Blood River sword" is fierce, but it is not as terrible as this sword.


    Even though the "Kunlun Blood River sword" broke out with all its strength, he was confident to control it with "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world".


    However, this sword... He has a premonition that his field will be directly torn apart, let alone controlled, and he can''t stop it!


    In this instant, he panicked for the first time


    But in the next moment, he found that Lin Ruoying''s sword power had changed


    Become


    How to say?


    You can''t say weak.


    It just feels... Not very good.


    It''s about the same grade as he Zhenshan.


    It turned out that after Lin Ruoying used the "imperial sword", she immediately remembered her master''s teaching. The master said Yu Yue''s "imperial sword" was "an evil way", said that the sword of our school was the right way, and then taught herself the "life-threatening three immortal swords".


    Lin Ruoying therefore changed his moves and used the "lethal serial three immortal sword".


    Three swords in a row, one at a time.


    The three swords point directly at the vital point. If you attack the enemy, you will be saved.


    Extremely spicy, fast and fierce.


    Most martial artists nodded at it.


    Yu Yue frowned and said "eh".


    The white faced "Cao Cao" is greatly surprised. He has never changed his moves. How can anyone change his moves and become weaker and weaker? Even though he suspected that Lin Ruoying had revealed his flaws, he also had full confidence to "control" the other party.


    This sword posture is much worse than that before the move change. When will it be better to defeat the other party if you don''t grasp it?


    Before Qinghuang ancient sword stabbed the target, Lin Ruoying felt that he fell into a strange field, in the clouds and fog, and seemed to be immersed in warm mucus


    On the high platform, Yu Yue asked the little guy, "Grapefruit, shall we take a big spaceship?"


    The little guy has been staring at the flying building ship circling in the air. She doesn''t care about beating and killing her off the court. When she hears her father''s question, he immediately shouted, "OK!"


    Yu Yue asked Jiang Rou again, "Mr. Jiang, let''s get on the boat together?"


    Jiang Rou was confused. What... What?


    Before she could react, she felt light and was held up by Yu Yueheng.


    She was shocked and ashamed. She just wanted to struggle, but Yu Yue said in her ear, "Miss Jiang, please hold grapefruit tightly."


    She instinctively hugged the little guy in her arms.


    The next moment, she found that she had left the high platform. The high platform was getting smaller and farther away, as if it was still collapsing. Above her head, the flying building ship was getting larger and close

 Chapter 198

    Ma Hualong and bablov, the two bigwigs on the high platform, only listened to Yu Yue ask her daughter and Jiang Rou if they want to get on the big ship. Then, they saw Yu Yue pick up Jiang Rou and Jiang Rou holding Yu pomelo. Yu Yue bent his legs and squatted and ejected like a spring.


    Ma Hualong and bablov both grew their mouths. Fog grass. The spaceship was 100 meters off the ground, and the height of the platform was reduced by up to 56 meters. Did he want to jump directly onto the ship?


    The next moment, their mouths opened wider, fog grass, the platform was about to collapse!


    It turned out that the recoil force caused by Yu Yue''s ejection was too large, which collapsed the whole high platform.


    Ma Hualong and bablov can only both jump off the stage and stay away quickly.


    Even though they all have accomplishments and skills, the two big men are forced to jump in front of the heroes and always feel that their image is damaged.


    Seeing the "rumbling" collapse of the high platform and the embarrassed jumping and fleeing of MABA, rotney couldn''t help but rejoice that he came down first to present the award to Su Murong instead of burning his ass with them.


    Look at Yu Yue again. He has disappeared. He should have been on the spaceship.


    This is terrible.


    100 meters high!


    Just now, a group of Facebook people in the heavenly palace jumped down from the spaceship and were safe. They have shown their body method and internal power.


    However, jumping from below is an anti gravity act, and the degree of difficulty and terror have to be doubled.


    What''s more, Yu Yue still holds a girl and a little girl in his arms


    When Yu Yue climbed over the side of the ship and landed on the board, Jiang Rou was still like a dream. Her heart hung in her throat, as if she wanted to shout something, but she couldn''t shout it out.


    All the people on board looked confused.


    They didn''t wear masks. They looked like some servants.


    At this time, the little guy shouted "wow wow", as if it was exciting and fun to jump hundreds of meters from the ground, so he was very excited.


    Jiang Rou was so excited by her that she woke up and was held in her arms by Yu Yue. She quickly whispered, "put me down!"


    Yu Yue put her on the board of the boat, and the boatmans woke up and surrounded her.


    A sharp sword pointed at Yu Yue and Jiang Rou''s neck, with a cold light shining.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that a cold sweat came out of her neck and ran down the jade back to her waist.


    Yu Yue pointed to the little guy and said to the people, "I''ll take my daughter to visit. It''s convenient for you."


    Those people shouted, "what''s the matter? This is the boat of the heavenly palace. Outsiders can''t get on the boat at will. Get down quickly, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Yu Yue squinted at the man standing in front of him and asked him, "do you say this ship is the ship of the heavenly palace?"


    The man felt that his eyes were very malicious, and his heart jumped, but he still stuck his neck and said: "nonsense, of course, it''s the boat of the heavenly palace. Don''t you see the flag on the boat, or are you blind and illiterate? Even the boat of the heavenly palace dares to go on, I''m afraid you''re tired of living..."


    Before the words fell, I saw Yu Yue step in front of him. He instinctively waved a knife, but he didn''t have a knife. I didn''t know when the knife came into the other party''s hand.


    Yu Yue threw the knife out. The flag with the word "heaven" was cut off and fell under the ship.


    Then Yu Yue took away the long sword in the hand of one of the people next to him. The flying sword cut off the flag with the word "world" and fell under the boat.


    Yu Yue finished cutting the flag and said, "now, this ship is not the ship of the heavenly palace, but my ship. You should get off the ship."


    The whole crew on board was furious and killed Yu Yue and Jiang Rou with knives and swords.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she quickly hugged the little guy and closed her eyes.


    But soon, the frightening shouting and killing in my ears turned into a terrible howl, and finally became silent.


    Jiang Rou opened her eyes and saw that no one was standing on the board except Yu Yue. All seven or eight men were interrupted in less than a minute, and their swords fell to the ground.


    Jiang Rou saw Yu Yue gather up his swords and throw them all into the boat. People''s exclamation came from the ground.


    Then Yu Yue threw those people off the boat one by one.


    One of the men with tattoos on his face and body said, "you killed us. Who will fly the spaceship? If the spaceship crashes into a glacier, you will not survive!"


    Yu Yue sneered: "do you think only you can fly this spaceship?"


    Then he threw him down.


    Jiang Rou said reluctantly, "if you throw them down, they will fall to death..."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "just now they said, this is their boat. Let''s roll down. Then according to this logic, now this is my boat, they should roll down. If they don''t roll, I''ll throw them down. But don''t worry, I just throw them down and won''t kill them."


    Then he took the little guy to the cockpit.


    Jiang Rou muttered, "if you fall from a height of 100 meters, you won''t die? How is this possible?"


    She seems to have forgotten how she got up just now.


    But on Shengtian cliff.


    People first saw the platform collapse and a big man jump off the platform, but not many people saw a man jump onto the flying building ship with a big girl and a small girl.


    Then, two big flags fell from the sky and fluttered in the wind. One side said "heaven" and the other side said "world". It was the banner of the heavenly palace.


    And the flag of the heavenly palace fell to the ground.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" has almost controlled Lin Ruoying. Just urge some more skills to sling her. It''s really a kind of sling.


    But when he found that his flag was broken and fell, he couldn''t help being stunned. Lin Ruoying took the opportunity to struggle and get out of control.


    Then, the sky rained like rain, and the cold light fell on the blade.


    A knife and a sword were inserted into the ground like a steak.


    The crowd shouted and cursed and hurriedly avoided.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" and Lin Ruoying looked at each other and had to suspend the war.


    Then, people fell from the sky one by one. Some were so frightened that they cried and howled, some were so frightened that they fainted directly, and some were so scared that they made all their excrement and urine.


    However, none of these "flying men" fell to death.


    The visionary warriors saw that they were wrapped with a layer of soft strength. When they landed, their strength offset without death or injury. It was like an invisible hand holding them carefully.


    The man who threw them off the ship is unimaginable!


    The white faced "Cao Cao" looked at the people lying on the ground as if in a daze.


    These are people from the heavenly palace.


    Just now he beat the elders and disciples of famous and decent sects in disorder. Now it''s his turn.


    Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask, and no one could see his expression at the moment.


    Suddenly, someone shouted next to him, "Little Palace leader, i... our ship has flown away!"


    It''s the voice of blue face "Lumeng".


    The white faced "Cao Cao" quickly looked up and saw that the huge building ship no longer circled and slowly drove away from the sky over Shengtian cliff. I didn''t know where to go

 Chapter 199

    Seeing the flying building ship flying away, the white faced "Cao Cao" asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" said, "Little Palace master, someone robbed the boat!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" immediately jumped up: "fog grass, chase!"


    Then he ran in the direction of the spaceship.


    Blue face "Lv Meng" followed, and other Facebook people followed.


    Lin Ruoying returns his sword to its sheath. As soon as his white clothes float, he goes after the spaceship.


    Su Murong put the trophy back into rotney''s hand and jumped off the challenge arena to chase it.


    Rotney: "


    Liu Wei shouted, "Miss, miss..."


    Su Murong said to him, "brother Liu, you go back to your room first!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with her or help her, Liu Wei threw Su Murong''s coat to her.


    Su Murong took the coat and ran away.


    No one from other sects is going to chase them. They are all hurt and clean up the mess.


    Among them, the Kunlun sect suffered the most heavy losses, and even the leader was killed.


    The heavenly palace also left a few Facebook people to clean up the mess.


    Tianshi mansion went to find their elders and senior brothers.


    A lively scene on Shengtian cliff ended here.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying tower ship, cockpit.


    Jiang Rou looks at the strange and complex console and feels dizzy.


    It is not the science fiction style composed of various buttons, various rocker arms, various push rods and instrument panels, but the mysterious wind composed of various runes, various arrays and various rotating shaft mechanisms.


    Yu Yue was very skillful in controlling the evolution of the rune array, adjusting the arrangement of the rune array, and preset the program. He turned the sail and rudder. There was a mechanism to add Lingshi, oil and shale gas to the eight tripod furnaces at the bottom of the ship. The eight tripod furnaces could convert the Lingshi and oil gas into rolling energy and transmit it to the bronze beast at the stern through the pipeline, It turns into a rolling flame from the mouth of the bronze beast to provide power for the flying building ship.


    Yu Yue can now be sure that this is a vehicle excavated from an ancient relic. It is a strange treasure made by skilled craftsmen in that era imitating flying beasts. The program is written with Rune array, and the tripod furnace and bronze beast are used as the engine power system. The tripod furnace has a complex digestive system similar to the human body, refining the Lingshi fuel into energy.


    Yu Yue has seen a lot of transportation in his last life. Even the super sky carrier is also used by him as a means of transportation. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to drive this type of flying building ship.


    Jiang Rou just felt that she couldn''t see through Yu Yue more and more.


    The little guy ran around on the board, very happy, "bang", smashed a board for which he didn''t know what to do, and a black smoke came out.


    Yu Yue shouted, "don''t destroy grapefruit!"


    Jiang Rou quickly brought her back for fear that she would tear down the boat.


    After flying for a while, Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue, "where are we going?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t go anywhere, just fly around and find your best friend. Miss Jiang, you''ve been fidgeting on the stage just now. Are you worried about Zhang Jiao?"


    Jiang Rou said "ah".


    I can''t hide anything from him.


    I''m really worried about Xiaojiao.


    The old Taoist priest of Tianshi mansion was fierce and ran away after Xiaojiao. Will Xiaojiao encounter anything unexpected?


    Jiang Rou wanted to catch up at that time, but she knew she couldn''t catch up. Even if she caught up, she couldn''t help. Moreover, she remembered her responsibilities. Yu Yue hired herself to be a nanny for her children, and she couldn''t leave her employer to do anything else.


    At this time, Yu Yue said her worry. She wanted to know how Zhang Jiao was.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. Your best friend will be fine... I think the elder of Tianshi mansion needs to be worried more."


    He said, pulling a rune from the console.


    Runwen jumped on the board and opened a perspective mirror.


    From that mirror, you can see the scenery directly below the flying building ship, and even the ants on the ground can see it clearly.


    The little guy clapped his hands, pointed to the mirror and shouted, "little ant, little ant!"


    Jiang Rou saw that it was not a small ant, but a team of people and horses galloping through the mountains.


    The first man wore an indigo Kendo suit, a sword around his waist and a blank mask on his face;


    The second man seems to have two heads, which is very strange;


    The third man was dressed in a white coat and looked like a doctor, but his hair was messy and looked like a scientific researcher;


    The fourth man was tall and healthy, like a moving hill, and he seemed to carry a man on his shoulder;


    The man is dressed in a red cheongsam and has a delicate figure. Who is he, not Zhang Jiao?


    This group of people, sneaky, found that there were building ships flying in the sky. They were surprised and wanted to find a place to hide. However, almost all the peaks of Kunlun Mountain were stone mountains. There was no place to hide, so they didn''t hide. They stopped and stood in place, waiting for the spacecraft to fly past.


    Jiang Rou saw clearly that the "double headed man" did not have two heads, but had a big sarcoma on his head, which was also terrible.


    She looked in the mirror and said, "Xiaojiao is hurt!"


    Zhang Jiao and others are also looking up at the flying building ship, but they can''t see who is on board.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s no big deal. She can''t die."


    Jiang Rou asked, "who are the people with Xiaojiao? I haven''t seen them on Kunlun Mountain these days."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "you ask me, but who am I going to ask? It''s not flat and spacious enough. Otherwise, you can land down and ask them."


    Then Jiang Rou saw the group turn around and run to the other side.


    Yu Yue closed his looking glass and focused on sailing.


    Jiang Rou tangled for a long time and said to Yu Yue, "Yu Yue, i... I want to ask you something..."


    While observing the environment ahead, Yu Yue set up a rune array. He didn''t look at her, but he answered her: "what''s up?"


    Jiang Rou pursed her cherry like lips, somewhat embarrassed but also determined to say: "I also feel that Xiaojiao seems to have gone astray. I have no ability to stop her from getting worse, but she is my friend after all, so... I beg you, when you see her life in danger, you can save her life..."


    Yu Yue turned his head and looked at her without answering immediately.


    Jiang Rou lowered her head: "please, anyway, I don''t want to see her die..."


    Yu Yue said, "the bustling world is for profit; the bustling world is for profit. As you know, Miss Jiang, I can''t get up early without profit. I usually don''t do things that are not good. Miss Jiang, if you beg me, you must be prepared to pay a price. Do you have a good idea?"


    He didn''t really want to get any benefits from Jiang Rou, but just like scaring her and letting her retreat. After all, ten lives of people like Zhang Jiao are not enough to die. He hoped that she wouldn''t waste her efforts and feelings for Zhang Jiao.


    Who knows, Jiang Rou was silent for a moment, but she raised her head, looked at Yu Yue, and said in a determined tone: "I''ve thought it over. No matter what price it takes, I beg you to save her life!"


    Yu Yue could only nod and say, "well, I promise you."


    Jiang Rou said gratefully, "thank you!"


    Yu Yue thought, I hope Zhang Jiao will know to thank you at that time.


    He didn''t say this. He moved the rune pattern in his hand, adjusted the array, and controlled the flying building ship to fly to a valley in front of him.

 Chapter 200

    In the mountains.


    The people with blank masks sped and talked:


    "Whose ship was that just now? Will our whereabouts be found?"


    The sarcoma on the ugly man''s forehead trembled and worried.


    The man with the blank mask said, "that''s the spaceship of the heavenly palace. Presumably, they have defeated the famous and decent sects of the Chinese country on Shengtian cliff. Now they are going to the depths of Kunlun Mountain..."


    The ugly man scolded: "the famous and decent sects in China are really bad. I thought they would restrain and kill each other with the heavenly palace, so that we could take advantage of the opportunity to achieve our goal... I didn''t expect it to end so soon. It''s rubbish!"


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but say, "who says that our wudaozong family and wudaoshi family are poor? Even if there are some garbage families and garbage families, there are also powerful families. Wudian robbery, do you dare to challenge?"


    The ugly man smiled and said, "xiaojiaojiao is angry? Well, I won''t attack your wudaozong family in China."


    Then he said proudly, "but if you ask me if I dare to challenge, I really don''t dare. If it weren''t for another task, I wouldn''t need to lead the heavenly palace, I could go up to Shengtian cliff and pick them!"


    Zhang Jiao spat, "bah, boasting will force me not to commit a capital crime - you can talk big. Also, you are not allowed to call me ''xiaojiaojiao''!"


    The man with the blank mask said, "come on, don''t be wordy. No matter whether the whereabouts are leaked or not, whether Huaxia Zhengdao and Tiangong kill each other, anyway, we have goals and tasks, and we have to finish them with our lives."


    The ugly man, the white coat, and the strong man like a mountain all said it was.


    Zhang Jiao lay on the strong man''s shoulder and said "yes".


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue landed the flying building ship smoothly in an open valley.


    Yu Yue asked the little guy, is it fun?


    The little guy smiled and said, "fun!"


    She narrowed her eyes, grinned her mouth and showed her little white teeth. She was very cute and satisfied.


    Yu Yue took the little guy and got off the boat with Jiang rou.


    The scenery in this valley is very strange. Kunlun Mountain was originally deserted, but it looks like an oasis in the desert.


    There is no severe cold of snow mountains here, but it is warm and dry.


    What they trampled on was not the hard and slippery ice sheet and frozen soil, but a very pleasant grass, which was as soft as a green felt.


    The bright light is full of fragrant aroma.


    However, there are no other flowers and trees except a spring and a tree.


    The little guy rolled on the grass and rolled under the tree.


    She stood up, looked up at the green tree that was not particularly tall, but very tall for her, raised her little short hand, pointed to the top of the tree and shouted, "its leaves will shine!"


    The little guy can speak a lot now, not only words, short sentences, but also long sentences. He often speaks surprisingly.


    Moreover, her observation ability is very strong, and she can often find many things that adults ignore.


    Jiang Rou ran over to have a look. Sure enough, there are more than a dozen leaves in the emerald green of the tree living alone in the valley. The veins of the leaves are flashing golden light


    That''s not reflecting the sun, because now the sun is hidden in clouds, and the shining leaves are hidden in green leaves. The veins of those leaves are like gold thread weaving, which is very gorgeous and mysterious.


    Suddenly at this time, the strange tree actually stretched out two vines as thick as baby arms from its branches and beat them towards Jiang Rou and the little guy close to it like a whip.


    Yu Yue had already been on guard. He flashed through a hundred meters, picked up the little guy with one hand and split the cane whip with the other.


    Jiang Rou, however, was caught up in the air by the cane because Yu Yue had no skills and was unable to rescue for a while. She pulled out a more shameful posture, showing her hips high and her clothes turned up, revealing her snow-white and slender waist and abdomen.


    Yu Yue put the little guy around his neck and asked her to hold his head tightly. Instead of jumping into the air to save Jiang Rou, he directly caught the thief and the king. He rushed to the tree and shook the trunk with open arms. The root system was unstable and the soil flew over. He had the style of "Master Lu pulled down the willows".


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "don''t... don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..."


    At this time, there was no one else in the valley except Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang rou. This voice was not Jiang Rou''s voice, let alone Yu Yue''s father and daughter''s voice.


    It''s scary, but it''s probably from the tree.


    Although the tree has no mouth, it spits out people''s words.


    Yu Yue was not surprised. He threatened it in a deep voice and said, "you let my friend go first and promise not to attack us again. I''ll let you go, or I''ll uproot you and destroy your century old foundation immediately!"


    The green tree was so frightened that she quickly put Jiang Rou down gently, untied the rattan bundle, and swore that she would never attack them again. Yu Yue loosened her arms and stepped back.


    In fact, this tree has been seen in the last life. It is a demon tree. It hides in the mountains for cultivation, lures passers-by, cattle and sheep close to it, and waits for the opportunity to eat it, so as to improve cultivation.


    This green meadow and that unfrozen spring were created by it with magic to seduce tired tourists and hungry cattle and sheep.


    The leaves of its golden veins are also temptations. If greedy people think that there is gold growing on the tree and want to pick it, they will be closed by the demon tree, and the branches will lock them to death, and then slowly suck the flesh and blood.


    That is, it has created many mysterious legends.


    What is the death valley of Kunlun Mountain and the hidden dragon deep of Kunlun mountain? It is said that there is a herdsman''s paradise in Kunlun Mountain, with extremely rich water and grass, but few herdsmen, cattle and sheep can come out if they enter; It is also said that there is a real dragon eating people in Kunlun Mountain, which is very divine.


    Jiang Rou arranges her clothes and gets up. Her face is still pale with lingering palpitations.


    Yu Yue said to the demon tree, "you scared my friend. You must compensate her for her mental loss."


    The demon tree seemed very wronged and muttered, "you broke into my territory without authorization. I''m in self-defense, but why do you want me to compensate for the loss. You... Are you here to touch porcelain?"


    The little guy pointed to it and shouted, "the big tree is talking!"


    Jiang Rou''s eyes widened, but she didn''t think it was strange. With Yu Yue, her horizons widened and her three outlooks refreshed. Cats speak, trees speak and ships fly, which are nothing.


    Yu Yue said, "come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic. How many creatures have you harmed? Don''t I know? You just wanted to eat my daughter and my friend. It''s very kind that I didn''t pull you out and kill you... Of course, I also know that what''s here is only your part, not your body. Your body is hidden in the depths of the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, but I can find a way to kill you!"


    The demon tree trembled and the leaves rustled: "you... How do you know so well? Who are you?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "you don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that it''s no good to provoke me. Those who follow me benefit a lot."

 Chapter 201

    Although the demon tree in the strange Valley has a hundred years of Taoism and eats countless people, cattle and sheep, it seems to be very timid. It was scared to death by Yu Yue''s words.


    Or the demon tree has been practicing for a hundred years and knows the current affairs. He sees that Yu Yue is really threatening, so he quickly confesses: "Sir, I''ve convinced you... As long as you don''t kill me, I promise everything you say..."


    Yu Yue smiled amiably: "don''t be afraid, I won''t ask you anything. You just need to compensate for a piece of bark, a few vines and two golden vein leaves..."


    Before he finished, the demon tree screamed: "God, why don''t you rob it? I thought you were a porcelain touch, but I didn''t think you were a bandit and a robber!"


    Yu Yue dug his ears and said, "don''t shout. No one can hear you here. Make compensation quickly, or I''ll pull it out and cut it for firewood. I heard that there is a kind of snow mountain white minnow in Kunlun Mountain, which is high protein, high nutrition, fine scale, tender meat, sweet to roast and fresh to cook. My daughter likes fish best. Do you want me to try it?"


    The demon tree said, "no, no! I''ll give... Bark, leaves and vines. Can''t I give them?"


    After saying this, I felt weak, as if I had been hollowed out. I was very weak.


    Yu Yue nodded: "that''s right. Anyway, it''s all for you. Why can''t you be a little refreshing?"


    The demon tree said, "you... Take it yourself."


    After that, relax your body and swing a "big" word like a person.


    Yu Yue smiled and wanted to teach me?


    He knew that this tree was extraordinary. Its bark and branches were stronger than gold and iron, and even bullets could not hurt it. The other party put on a posture of "let you pick" just to test his ability.


    I let you take it. You can''t take it. No wonder who.


    And you don''t have the ability to get what you want, which is very humiliating.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "I never can''t get what I want."


    He went under the tree, put his index finger and middle finger together, put the Qi of Zhenyuan outside, condensed it into a knife, cut off a branch with one knife, then cut off more branches of different lengths and thicknesses with two or three knives.


    A small real yuan Dao is extremely sharp.


    The demon tree finally knew his ability and shouted: "you... You should be lighter, you must be lighter... I''m afraid of pain... Afraid of pain..."


    Yu Yue said, "well, well, I have a sense of propriety. But can you stop calling it like this? It''s like a big girl''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know what I''ve done to you. There are still children here..."


    The little guy has run to the side, blinking his big eyes and watching his father peel bark.


    I saw Yu Yue''s hand was very stable. Like a doctor''s operation, he peeled a layer of skin from the trunk thicker than the adult''s waist with a finger knife, and "robbed" two golden vein leaves.


    The reason why I said "forcibly rob" is that when Yu Yue asked the demon tree for the leaves of the golden vein, it twisted and blocked. Yu Yue couldn''t stand it. He directly used force and picked a few more green leaves.


    After getting all the things, Yu Yue told Jiang Rou to take good care of the little guy, so he was ready to start refining the treasure.


    Jiang Rou asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    The demon tree was also curious: "yes, sir, what are you going to do with my bark, branches and leaves?"


    Yu Yue said, "make a storage treasure. There are many good things in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. I don''t want to regret that I can''t take good things with me when I enter the secret territory. Now I just want to refine a bark pocket and put all kinds of good things, large and small, into one bag for easy handling."


    Jiang Rou and the demon tree seem to see a big thief with a big pocket on his back rubbing his hands in front of the treasure house, ready to move the treasure in the treasure house back to his house at one go.


    Yu Yue has spread out the bark, smashed two golden vein leaves and several green leaves together, and mashed the juice. The green juice is mixed with glittering gold, which contains mysterious power. He cut his fingers with a Zhenyuan knife, squeezed blood, chanted curses and reconciled them, and then dipped in the red, green and gold juice to draw runes on the spread bark, Each Rune pattern forms a large and small Dharma array, and each Dharma array forms a Dharma array group. The Dharma array group can provide mana support for the treasure and play unexpected effects.


    When Yu Yue was concentrating on making the treasure, the demon tree reminded him, "there are a group of people outside the valley."


    Yu Yue said without raising his head, "Oh, I should be looking for me."


    The demon tree asked, "can I eat them?"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    The demon tree Committee Qu Baba is too overbearing. Why is this man so overbearing? This tree has been practicing here for a hundred years and has never met such a bully!


    Soon, a group of people rushed into the valley.


    At the front were the white faced "Cao Cao", then Lin Ruoying and Su Murong, then the blue faced "Lv Meng" and a group of facial makeup people in the heavenly palace.


    Jiang Rou quickly picked up the little guy.


    Yu Yue was still refining his treasure without lifting his head.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" rushed under the flying building ship and made a circle around the ship. A group of Facebook people also made a circle behind her.


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" said to the white faced "Cao Cao": "report to the little palace master, those three people robbed our ship!"


    He reached out to Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and the little guy under the tree.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" looked at the three people and asked, "are you sure it''s them?"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" said, "my subordinates have seen it with their own eyes, and others have also seen it."


    The other two people who saw Yu Yue jump into the spaceship nodded to confirm.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" led a group of people to Yu Yue and asked, "who are you? Why rob the boat of my heavenly palace?"


    Yu Yue didn''t even lift his eyelids and ignored him at all.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" sneered: "hum, dare you do it?"


    Yu Yue still didn''t look up, but said faintly, "take off your mask and talk to me again."


    This means that those who dare not show their true faces are not worthy to talk to me.


    As soon as these words came out, without waiting for the white faced "Cao Cao" to get angry, the black faced "Zhang Fei" of Facebook people had been angry and shot: "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are, who do you think you are talking to?"


    He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yu Yue, trying to catch Yu Yue from the ground and teach him a good lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue sat on the ground and pointed out that the Qi of Zhenyuan was as sharp as a sword. In an instant, he pierced the palm of black face "Zhang Fei"!


    Black faced "Zhang Fei" stepped back a few steps, knelt down with his right hand, and was in pain.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" was shocked and wanted to fight. Suddenly, at this time, a strong wind rushed from the side. He caught a glimpse of someone punching himself from the corner of his eye. He knew it very well and quickly retreated.


    Su Murong stood in front of Yu Yue and said to the white faced "Cao Cao": "if you want to fight with my master, you must pass me first!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" looked at her and said, "I know. You are the champion of Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference. Is he your master?"


    "He" refers to Yu Yue.


    The tone was somewhat surprised.


    Su Murong had put on a heroic fist fight and said, "yes, he is my master. If you can''t even beat me, don''t try to challenge my master."


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled and said, "if this palace defeats you, it will be the champion. Can''t it be the leader of the Chinese martial arts directly?"


    At this time, Lin Ruoying came forward and stood between Su Murong and the white faced "Cao Cao": "don''t be busy, Miss Su. You are already the champion and the leader of the alliance. You should have the champion''s frame and the leader''s frame. Not everyone needs to challenge you. I haven''t finished the fight with him yet. Wait until we distinguish the victory from the defeat."

 Chapter 202

    The white faced "Cao Cao" looked at Lin Ruoying and said with a smile, "how can you still have the face to fight me?"


    Lin Ruo Ying Xiu raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "when did I lose to you?"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled frivolously: "beauty, you look so angry. However, if our ship had not been robbed just now, you would have been blasted by our palace!"


    Lin Ruoying sank his face and said, "since I haven''t been blasted by you, I''ll blow you up! Your demon palace has done many evils and hurt countless people. If you eliminate demons and defend the way, you''d rather bet on everything, including your own life!"


    Then he pulled out the green wasteland ancient sword.


    Seeing her fierce momentum, the white faced "Cao Cao" was too lazy to defend. He stretched out his plain right hand, put his palm up, put his four fingers together, and said, "come on, beauty. Since you are not convinced, this palace will beat you to the heart! If you want to work hard, this palace can kill you first!"


    The tone was gloomy and cruel. After that, a strange and strange breath broke out, like a shower outside the mountain and a vortex in the abyss, mysterious and violent.


    Lin Ruoying is fearless. She has a sword.


    This time, instead of using master''s "life-threatening serial three immortal swords", she used the "way to resist the sword" and "way to breathe" taught by Yu Yue.


    Her sandalwood mouth is slightly open, her whole collection of Chinese breathing, her lower abdomen is as hard as iron, her heart beats faster and her body temperature rises.


    A sword, cut to the white faced "Cao Cao"!


    The white faced "Cao Cao" seemed to be deterred by the power of the sword and moved a little slower, but his Qi field erupted in an instant. Plain white hands opened and urged "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world", enveloping Lin Ruoying with Yin, softness, strange and strange power.


    Lin Ruoying hunted in white. Like a white meteor, he rushed to the opposite side with a sharp blue lightning.


    Qingshan cut through the rain outside the mountain, penetrated the vortex of the abyss, came to the white faced "Cao Cao" and cut off with a sword!


    This time, she was not charged.


    This surprised everyone.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" was even more frightened. His confident "strong control" stunt was ineffective.


    The threat of life and death was imminent, and he had to try his best to escape.


    Lin Ruoying cut the air with a sword. The white faced "Cao Cao" seemed to cross the space, shrunk to an inch and stood ten meters away.


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" knew that the little palace master had used the unique skill of the heavenly palace to "move the form at a high speed". Since the little palace master''s "supreme skill" was achieved, no one had forced her to use the "move the form at a high speed". The sword technique of the girl in white was not weak. I just don''t know why she didn''t use this sword technique a while ago and used that kind of weak sword move?


    The white faced "Cao Cao" clapped his hands, as if applauding Lin Ruoying''s wonderful swordsmanship: "well, good, Miss Lin is really much better than those sect leaders. Those bad old men have lived to be dogs at their age. I''m very happy to meet an opponent like you today. However, your swordsmanship seems to be in short order. It''s impossible to kill me."


    Although Lin Ruoying wanted to say a few cruel words, she knew in her heart that she had just tried her best. When passing through the other party''s strange aura, her body shape and sword potential were finally slightly affected. In addition, the other party practiced the ghost body method, and her sword was cut into the air. The other party was a little caught off guard just now. Now he is on full alert. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to kill him again.


    Suddenly I heard Yu Yue''s voice: "Miss Lin, come here."


    Lin Ruoying was slightly stunned, arched his hand at the white faced "Cao Cao", turned and walked under the tree.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled and said, "why don''t you fight? Don''t you dare to fight?"


    Just listen to Yu Yue telling Su Murong, "Murong, go fight her."


    Su Murong took orders and said, "yes, master."


    She''s itchy and can''t wait.


    Lin Ruoying went to Yu Yue and said, "you can''t let Miss Su fight with him. Miss Su is the champion of the martial arts competition, just in case... Just in case..."


    Yu Yue said, "you mean that if Murong loses, the champion will be won by the heavenly palace, and the martial arts alliance leader will become the bag of the heavenly palace. From then on, the heavenly palace will hold the bull''s ear in the Chinese martial arts world?"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled and nodded. They came for this.


    Su Murong turned to Lin Ruoying and said, "Miss Lin, you underestimate me?"


    Lin Ruoying said: "I don''t mean to underestimate Miss Su. On the contrary, I''ve always been optimistic about Miss Su winning the championship in the competition, and even won 1.8 million because of betting on Miss Su. However, the man in Tiangong is very strong, and anyone may lose to him unless..."


    Her eyes fell on Yu Yue: "unless your master hands it himself, you can be sure of victory."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I want to seize the time to refine the treasure. I''m not free now. Besides, it''s not necessary for me to deal with that small role..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the heavenly palace were angry:


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again?"


    "Speak wildly, and you will pay for your arrogance and ignorance!"


    "I don''t know what heaven and earth are, but do you know how to write the word ''death''?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Murong stood up with a full chest and said proudly, "it''s really not necessary for my master to do it himself. It''s enough for me to deal with it. Kunlun Mountain martial arts competition only invited all sects and aristocratic families of the right way. Now I''m the champion of the right way. If I beat the leader of the evil way, wouldn''t my champion be more worthy?"


    Lin Ruoying is speechless. I''m obviously protecting you. You have to stand up by yourself... You look arrogant. You really have the shadow of your master. It seems that arrogance is also a teacher''s successor!


    The people in the heavenly palace are even more angry. We are here to step on the champion and win the alliance leader. Now you actually say you want to step on us? Arrogant, too arrogant!


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" stood up and said, "Little Palace leader, they are too arrogant. You don''t have to go to this war. Your subordinates can do it for you!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" nodded.


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" glanced over the faces, skipped the black face "Zhang Fei" whose right palm was injured, lit the purple face "Zhang Liao" and said, "you go to war on behalf of the little palace master!"


    The purple face "Zhang Liao" was stunned and asked, "Hey, why don''t you go?"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" said, "I''m a military master. How can I go to war at will?"


    The purple faced "Zhang Liao" scolded: "you asked for war, but why did you push it to me? You know the idea is to kill me, so you want to hurt me, don''t you?"


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" said, "I hurt you? What''s the advantage of I hurt you? You''re giving you a chance to do meritorious service! Step on Ma De and don''t dare to go up. My heavenly palace experts are like clouds. If you don''t go up, someone will go up..."


    The purple faced "Zhang Liao" said, "now it''s not a question of whether I dare to go on, but whether you bastard is playing an abacus and taking the opportunity to harm others! You step on madde and make it clear first!"


    It seems that the two people have always disagreed. They have to give tit for tat and quarrel every time.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" is also a big head. Seeing that their big enemy is still wrangling, they just feel that they have lost their face.


    At the moment, a man came out in a crowd and shouted in a deep voice: "a hammer! A mere little woman, come to fight!"


    It was "Guan Yu" wearing a red mask who killed him with a knife!

 Chapter 203

    The red faced "Guan Yu" couldn''t see it anymore. He raised his knife and killed Su Murong.


    The purple faced "Zhang Liao" still shouted behind: "Hey, don''t be fooled by the blue faced bastard. The boy is full of bad water!"


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" scolded, "you dare not engage in war!"


    "Zhang Liao" with a purple face stared at him and said, "what are you talking about


    The blue faced LV Meng said, "I''m a military master. I''ll appoint the general on behalf of the little palace master. If you disobey my order, you will disobey the little palace master''s order. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Zhang Liao" with purple face laughed: "Pooh, you''re a military master? What kind of shit military master are you? If you''re a military master, I''m his father!"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" roared, "I''m your father!"


    Purple face "Zhang Liao" did not give in: "I''m your father!"


    Pop pop


    The white faced "Cao Cao" clapped his hands and said faintly, "if you want to quarrel, go back to the palace and quarrel. You can fight! It doesn''t matter if you kill the palace, but don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" both shut up. They dare not provoke the little palace leader to anger.


    At this time, just listen to a scream, a figure rises into the sky, and then another figure rises into the sky. The later person crosses the first person, hits the other person from top to bottom, hits the other party down to the ground and directly into the ground, just like planting trees, putting people into the land, and she herself falls steadily.


    The crowd reacted that a battle had ended and the heavenly palace had been defeated for a while.


    The red faced "Guan Yu" was put into the ground by the race. Only a small half of his upper body was exposed. His Guan Dao was broken and his mask was broken to reveal his true face. His face was a little dark red, like a double jujube. It really had the meaning of Guan Gong in the legendary romance.


    Su Murong glanced down at him and said with a sneer, "how dare you wear a martial saint''s mask to show off with your ability?"


    People in the heavenly palace were surprised.


    They all know the power of red face.


    The red faced big pass knife opened. Once a man worked in a foreign mercenary team, fully armed.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a girl with bare hands. He was defeated so quickly and so embarrassed.


    Lin Ruoying was also in a daze. Su Murong really became strong!


    But I heard Yu Yue''s voice: "Miss Lin, you owe me another favor."


    Lin Ruoying said "ah".


    Yu Yue said, "ah, what? If I hadn''t grabbed the boat to attract their attention, you might have lost."


    Lin Ruoying said, "you mean that you robbed other people''s spacecraft to save me. I should thank you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think so. You''ve long wanted to rob someone''s boat. Saving me is just by the way, otherwise you can help me retreat from the enemy. And you saved me only because I owe you two favors and you''re afraid of your own loss, right?"


    "But I saved you. It''s a fact. Can''t you deny it?"


    "I didn''t deny it."


    "Do you owe me a favor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Add up, you owe me three favors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over there, in the heavenly palace, the purple faced "Zhang Liao" shouted, "look, what did I say? The blue faced bastard killed the red face. Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it!"


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" also shouted, "spit shit! The red face is not dead, and I didn''t hurt him!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" shouted, "shut up!"


    They shut their mouths.


    The green faced "Zhou Tai" arched his hand and asked for a fight: "Little Palace master, please let his subordinates go down and kill her!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" said, "don''t be careless, that girl is very strong."


    Green face "Zhou Tai" nodded yes.


    Under the demon tree.


    Yu Yue asked Lin Ruoying, "previously, on Shengtian cliff, you were going to use the ''way to resist the sword'' I taught you. Why did you suddenly change the sword posture? What are the names of the three sword moves you used behind you?"


    Lin Ruoying answered truthfully, "my master taught me. It''s called ''lethal chain three immortal sword''."


    Yu Yue smiled: "how dare you call that ''fairy sword''?"


    Lin Ruoying looked at him and said, "Master said, your sword technique is'' evil door and crooked way '', not the right way of sword."


    Yu Yue looked up at her and said: "Oh? I know that there are decent sects and evil sects. In fact, it''s just a difference in position, opinion and style. But I don''t know that swordsmanship can also be divided into good and evil, and martial arts can also be divided into good and evil. People distinguish between good and evil in order to eliminate dissidents, which is different from themselves or unacceptable. They are all denounced as evil and evil. But martial arts only have high and low differences, just like which is stronger or weaker, and I only care about high Low strength...... "


    He didn''t say another word - your master is not only weak, but also stupid. It''s inevitable to harm people''s children.


    Lin Ruoying pondered for a moment and said, "Yu Yue, I owe you three personal debts, right?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, I figured it out just now."


    Lin Ruoying said, "but if I die, I can''t pay my debts."


    Yu Yue asked, "why did you die?"


    Lin Ruoying sighed and said, "people will die, and my work itself is life and death, full of danger. Maybe the person who challenges the demon palace next moment will be killed. After all, my cultivation is not good..."


    Yu Yue asked with a smile, "so you want me to teach you swordsmanship and protect your life in order to pay off your debt?"


    Lin Ruoying bowed to the ground, which means that I sincerely ask you for advice, but I have learned from you and can''t worship you as a teacher. I can only do this great gift.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "unexpectedly, a beautiful woman like Miss Lin has learned to bargain and threaten creditors in the opposite direction."


    Yu Yue actually meant to point her out, otherwise he wouldn''t call her over.


    Lin Ruoying''s cultivation is not bad. Lin Ruoying''s talent is absolutely outstanding, but it''s a pity that his master can''t.


    He put aside his work temporarily, put away his smiling face and said positively: "these days, I watch the thunder method of Tianshi mansion, have some ideas, conceive a set of swordsmanship, and tell you..."


    Lin Ruoying was stunned and conceived?


    It''s very difficult to create a skill by yourself. It''s not easy to create swordsmanship and boxing by yourself. It requires a very deep foundation, excellent insight and high understanding.


    Without a very deep foundation, what is created is a castle in the air. It will collapse if it is touched or not;


    Without excellent insight, we can only build cars behind closed doors, and the cars we build can''t go on the road at all;


    Without a high understanding, you will always repeat yourself and others, and nothing new will come out.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to create a skill.


    Pioneers are masters.


    A great master is like a dragon. He can change an era and change the situation.


    Yu Yue said that creating skills is creating skills. Is that possible?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to a loud bang, Su Murong has blown the green face "Zhou Tai" away.


    The green mask of "Zhou Tai" broke, revealing a green face. The whole man flew out and hit the red face planted in the ground. The red face was knocked up and the soil flew over. The two people rolled together and fainted.

 Chapter 204

    The people in the heavenly palace were extremely frightened.


    They know very well that although the attack power of green face is not as good as that of red face, its defense ability and resistance ability are among the best in the whole heavenly palace. Green face refined protective skills and refined body. In the game, it is called "meat" and "tank".


    They thought that no matter what, green face could hold for a moment. Unexpectedly, they were knocked unconscious by flying in just a few rounds. It seemed very useless.


    In fact, it is not that the green face is useless, but that Su Murong is too strong.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Lin, listen attentively."


    Lin Ruoying blushed. It was obviously she who asked Yu Yue for advice, but she was distracted because she went to see Su Murong fight.


    Yu Yue asked her to sit down.


    She adjusted her snow-white dress and sat next to Yu Yue.


    I just heard Yu Yue say, "these days, I have some ideas about the thunder method of Tianshi mansion. Tianshi mansion can cultivate the energy of the five internal organs and operate the five element thunder method. The sword method can be used for reference.


    "As I said, the way of sword emphasizes meaning rather than gravity, and the center of gravity does not emphasize technology;


    "I also said that Kendo has three levels: defending the sword with the body, defending the sword with the Qi and defending the sword with the God. Your previous swordsmanship accomplishment is'' defending the sword with the body '', emphasizing strength and technology, but I taught you the'' way of breathing ''and'' the way of refining Qi '', and you have entered the second level.


    "In the previous battle, you can use the second level realm to fight against the enemy, but you use the lower level realm, so you are not the opponent of the little palace leader of the heavenly palace. This is your master''s misleading. It is probably because of this misleading. You neglect the training of" using Qi to resist the sword ", so even if you use the second level realm, it is not hot enough to defeat the little palace leader.


    "At the moment of battle, I don''t have time for you to train slowly. I''ll tell you the changes of the ''way of breathing'', which I learned from the five element thunder method. The cultivation of ''innate Qi'' in Tianshi mansion and ''acquired Qi'' in our cultivation are Qi, which can also have a variety of changes and wonderful uses..."


    Lin Ruoying listened attentively, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yu Yue without blinking.


    Jiang Rou sat aside with the little guy. Seeing this, she felt a little sour in her heart.


    I thought, it seems that... Discussing martial arts with Yu Yue will lead to more topics and closer. Is it hard and difficult to practice martial arts? Can I learn it?


    Over there, the white faced "Cao Cao" glanced at the people in the heavenly palace. They could not help but shrink their necks. Su Murong''s fist frightened them.


    His eyes rested on the Yellow faced "Dianwei".


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" didn''t flinch. He immediately picked up his weapon and came out of the crowd: "Little Palace master, I''ll fight her!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" said yes.


    When the crowd was cold, the Yellow faced "Dianwei" ranked in the top three in the heavenly palace (except the big palace master and the small palace Master). This man had excellent attack and defense at both ends and strong explosive power. Once a man ran after the tiger''s ass and chased the tiger across the mountain stream. He was very brave.


    He came to Su Murong with a weapon and asked, "you don''t need a weapon?"


    Su Murong said, "No."


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" asked, "do you mind if I use a weapon?"


    Su Murong said, "please help yourself."


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" was no longer polite and waved his weapon to Su Murong: "please!"


    His weapon is a big double halberd, which weighs 80 kg and is very heavy, but it is transported in his hands like flying, the cold light flashes, and the sound of the air being torn comes, which is very terrible.


    Su Murong dealt with it wholeheartedly and carefully, calmly looking for the best mobile phone club. Her focused expression and body shape were very moving.


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" made a sudden advance. The double halberd was like a snake and a wheel, sometimes like a double snake biting, sometimes like a double wheel rolling, and played very hard.


    Su Murong retreated again and again, seemingly very passive.


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" offensive is becoming more and more fierce, like a mountain roaring tsunami and a prairie fire.


    Every step forward, the ground trembled; every step down, the grass died and the soil rolled over.


    His arrogance grew stronger and stronger, almost like a demon God.


    The demon tree muttered, "what is this? Do you want to destroy my Valley?"


    Lin Ruoying was surprised. She glanced at the trees nearby, but soon turned back to Yu Yue. Yu Yue was explaining the key points. She didn''t want to be distracted and miss anything.


    The little guy holds a small fist in Jiang Rou''s arms to cheer for Su Murong.


    Su Murong felt that he could not retreat any more. Retreating again would affect Shifu and Xiaoyou.


    However, the other side''s attack was too fierce, wave after wave. Even if some small flaws were revealed, it did not give people a chance to take action.


    Su Murong felt that he was too cautious to play like this. In fact, he could play open.


    Mind must be, she immediately no matter how fierce the other party''s attack, whether there are flaws or not, she punched the past!


    If there is no flaw, I will make a flaw!


    No chance, my shot is a chance!


    Su Murong''s powder fist met the heavy halberd of the Yellow faced "Dianwei". The fist strength collapsed the sharp spike of the halberd, and the shock was transmitted. The Yellow faced "Dianwei" was about to crack. If he didn''t strive to catch it, he would almost take off his weapon.


    The back of Su Murong''s right hand opened a hole, and flesh and blood splashed out. Although she was in pain, she showed her teeth, but her movement did not stop. She punched again and hit the Yellow faced "Dianwei" on the chest!


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" was shocked and quickly waved another halberd to cut at Su Murong.


    Halberd is a kind of combat weapon with a combination of spear and spear. It is mainly spear and has a horizontal blade beside it. Therefore, it can not only stab directly, but also strike horizontally. It has strong lethality on the battlefield.


    Su Murong''s fist was like a bow. He didn''t turn back and didn''t want to change direction to make his momentum collapse. He directly hit the heavy halberd horizontal blade of yellow faced "Dianwei".


    Bang!


    Su Murong''s left fist burst blood, and the Yellow faced "Dianwei" right halberd flew to heaven


    Su still doesn''t retreat but advances, and hits the other party''s chest with his right fist


    Yellow faced "Dianwei" hurriedly crossed the left halberd


    Bang!


    The heavy halberd was bent and his chest was sunken. The whole yellow faced "Dianwei" fell out, fell heavily to the ground, rolled up countless grass scraps, and blood gushed from under the mask like a spring to dye his chest red.


    The people in the heavenly palace were stunned.


    Su Murong''s fists are also bleeding. The bright red blood drops on the green grass, instantly seeps into the ground and disappears without a trace. It seems to be sucked away by something.


    The demon tree seemed to make a happy sucking sound, and exclaimed, "ah, it''s really delicious in the world..."


    Lin Ruoying was surprised: "is this a tree demon?"


    Yu Yue stopped teaching, nodded and said, "don''t worry, we are not hostile."


    Uncle Yao quickly said, "yes, yes, we have a cooperative relationship."


    Lin Ruoying can''t be trusted and his body is tight.


    Yu Yue greeted Su Murong and said, "Murong, come here and help you heal."


    Su Murong answered, but when she just turned around to walk under the tree, there was a terrible sense of oppression behind her, bloody and terrible, like a bloody demon God standing behind her.


    Su Murong only took one step, and then he was fixed.


    Lin Ruoying frowns and Jiang Rou opens her mouth. They see that the yellow face "Dianwei" who vomited a lot of blood has got up from the ground, and her blood is steaming

 Chapter 205

    The mask on the Yellow faced "Dianwei" face was shattered by the violent force released from the inside out, and pieces fell off his face, revealing a waxy yellow face, which was reflected into an odd color by the steaming blood around him. His eyes were red, adding to the strangeness.


    People in the heavenly palace know that yellow face uses the unique skill "bloodthirsty raid" of the heavenly palace. It is a skill to burn their own blood and overdraw their vitality. It is a desperate skill.


    The yellow face turned into a blood devil, and his blood gas soared. His already burly figure soared even more, and suddenly jumped on Su Murong.


    He didn''t hold a halberd and wanted to kill Su Murong with his bare hands.


    A pair of eyes burst with blood light and pulled out two red lights in high-speed movement.


    Su Murong suddenly turned around and gave a fist without thinking!


    This is a natural judgment made by the body and consciousness of martial artists. When experts compete and sense the murderous Qi, the Qi machines in their bodies will pull each other, just as some experts can kill people who lurk by the bed in their sleep.


    The other party is really going to kill himself.


    This is the judgment made by Su Murong in an instant by sensing the other party''s Qi machine.


    So she turned around and punched her opponent to fight for life and death!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Her slender powder fist collided with the Yellow faced casserole fist, and burst out a strong shock wave to push in all directions. The strong wind blew Jiang Rou over several somersaults, which was held by Yu Yue. Jiang Rou was very frightened, but the little guy giggled in her arms and thought it was fun to turn over on the grass.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Su Murong and the Yellow faced fists collided continuously and roared strongly. The shock wave took them as the center, pushing wave by wave, setting off bursts of strong winds in the valley, the grass fell to the ground, and the crown branches of the demon tree swayed like flags.


    The little guy "ha ha" laughed, broke free from Jiang Rou''s arms and rolled all over the ground.


    Rolling with the wind is the direction of freedom.


    Jiang Rou cried out in horror, "Grapefruit! Grapefruit..."


    Trying to catch her, Yu Yue stopped her: "it''s all right. Let her play. As long as she doesn''t leave my sight, she''s safe."


    Jiang Rou glanced at him: "you are really your father..."


    Don''t worry, I still chased the little guy.


    Yu Yue went back to the tree and continued to refine the ware.


    Over there, the fighting is getting more and more violent.


    The main reason is that the yellow face is becoming more and more violent.


    He suddenly trampled on the earth and the earth rose into the sky, destroying Su Murong''s body and losing his focus.


    Then punch and attack madly.


    Su Murong can only dodge or parry.


    The continuous trampling of yellow faces made the valley vibrate like an earthquake, and the soil burst like a fountain and fell like black rain.


    I don''t know how much grass died.


    Half of the whole oasis Valley has become a mess.


    The demon tree shouted, "Hey, what''s going on? Don''t force me!"


    Yellow face can''t hear at all. Continue to attack violently.


    The little guy sat on the ground and let the shock transmitted from wave to wave bump him up. He felt that the meadow in the mountains had become a wave. It was very fun.


    When the strong wind came just now, she also let the wind blow herself everywhere. It was fun to be a ball.


    Jiang Rou is tired of chasing her. Now the "earthquake" makes her legs soft.


    Yu Yue saw that the demon tree couldn''t help but want to start, so he opened his mouth to stop it: "this is Murong''s battle and her opportunity to experience and improve. No one is allowed to intervene. I believe she can pass. Of course, if someone really threatened Murong''s life, I would be surprised and laugh:" it''s really a tree demon, great! "


    They have excavated relics in the heavenly palace and know that where there are demons and spirits, there are probably treasures.


    A tree can not only reveal people''s words, but also fight back and hurt people. What is it?


    The white faced "Cao Cao" was very excited. In his opinion, the tree in front of him was not only a demon tree, but also a treasure tree.


    He has a heart to win the treasure.


    I saw that more than ten vines of the demon tree were dancing all over the sky, and the white faced "Cao Cao" was like a ghost. He moved in the air and tended to avoid it where it was impossible. At the same time, his fiber white hands also shuttle like butterflies, wielding a strange and strange Qi to block the entanglement of most vines.


    When the demon tree was in a stalemate with the white faced "Cao Cao", Su Murong and yellow face immediately divided the victory and defeat.


    Even if the yellow face trampled half of the valley into pieces, like purgatory, so that Su Murong did not have a solid focus and focus to attack with high quality, Su Murong did not give up easily. She was tired of being beaten passively and fought three fists with the yellow face.


    The yellow face stepped back three steps, each step stepping out of a big pit.


    Su Murong rolled in the broken soil and was covered with mud.


    But she quickly got up, her eyes full of infinite fighting spirit, and her posture was determined.


    Before she took off her coat, she was only wearing sports underwear. From her shoulders, arms to wrists, her neat and smooth muscle lines were full of strength without losing sexy. Even if she was stained with mud, she didn''t look embarrassed, but was more heroic.


    Her full and straight chest and bee waist made her gas field explode.


    Yellow face makes a comeback, his blood is like a tornado, his eyes are red and spray light, one foot will crush mountains and rivers, and one punch will crush heaven and earth!


    This time, Su Murong didn''t wait for the other party to trample on the earth and took the lead in throwing a punch at the ground. In an instant, the broken land became more broken, and the soil flew into the sky like an inverted meteor.


    The demon tree shouted, "I''ll go!"


    The ground crumbled, and Su Murong and Huang Mian lost their center of gravity. The former suddenly hit a straight fist, and the latter rushed back


    A pink fist collided with a wax yellow iron fist as big as a casserole


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible shock wave pushed laterally on eight sides and spread to the whole valley.


    The little guy laughed and was blown to heaven

 Chapter 206

    The terrible shock wave pushed the whole valley.


    The little guy was blown to heaven, rolling in the air and laughing.


    Jiang Rou''s face was white and anxious, but she was pushed to the ground by the shock wave and couldn''t catch up with the little guy at all.


    I saw Yu Yue collect the materials for the dry refining device, flash his body, cross the distance of 100 meters, catch the little guy in the air and ask her, "is it fun, grapefruit?"


    The little guy couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "fun..."


    He hugged the little guy and fell down beside Jiang Rou and picked him up again.


    Jiang Rou breathed a sigh of relief and said with some shame, "I don''t think I can be a good nanny..."


    At the other end, Su Murong and Huang Lian decided the outcome.


    The huge force tore the clothes on them, broke them into butterflies and flew away with the wind.


    There were some cracks on their skin. There was blood in the cracks, but because Zhenyuan Qi was running at a high speed, it could not flow out temporarily.


    The cracks on the yellow face were obviously thicker and more. He suddenly stepped back and was covered with blood, like a human fountain. What came out was a blood fountain, which rushed to the sky.


    Then he fell to the ground as a blood man.


    The people in the heavenly palace were terrified, and the Yellow faced combat power of launching the "bloodthirsty raid" was not far away from the big and small palace leaders. Unexpectedly, they still lost. That girl was too strong... Is that the strength of the champion?


    The leader of the evil way, the heavenly palace, rarely wanders in the Jianghu. Once he goes out, he will make a sensation. He killed all sides on Shengtian cliff just now, but now he has suffered a major blow in this strange Valley, and his morale has fallen from the peak to the low. This is also an unprecedented thing.


    Su Murong took back her fist, put one hand around her chest and covered her vital parts. Her upper body was naked and her jade back was covered with cracks.


    She turned and walked back. The crack began to bleed. It was very scary.


    Under the demon tree, the white faced "Cao Cao" was in a stalemate with the demon tree. The former was slightly distracted by the defeat of the yellow face. In an instant, he was entangled and bound by the latter''s seven or eight vines, held high in the air, unable to borrow strength and struggle. He posed in a more shameful posture, with his collar open to his armpits, revealing white and round shoulders and clean and beautiful armpits.


    The demon tree smiled and said, "fight with me? You can''t! This tree has been practicing for a hundred years, and never one..."


    He wanted to say, "he has never failed in a hundred years of cultivation", but he just lost to Yu Yue and was squeezed so hard that he could not lift his head. He could only cough and say, "cough, in short, you can''t! It''s your blessing that you fall into the hand of this tree, contribute your flesh and blood, turn into nourishment, integrate with this tree and achieve a millennium Taoist body..."


    Just as he smiled strangely and wanted to suck the flesh and blood of the white faced "Cao Cao" clean, suddenly a green light suddenly appeared, which reflected the green of people''s men and eyebrows. In an instant, he cut off seven or eight hard vines of the demon tree and rescued the white faced "Cao Cao" from mid air.


    The people were dazed, because it was Lin Ruoying who rescued the white faced "Cao Cao" not from the heaven palace or anyone else.


    I saw Lin Ruoying in white as snow, Su holding a sword. The ancient sword was green and barren, and the sword cut trees and vines.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" turned over and fell to the ground. He even forgot to pull his clothes and expose his shoulders. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Ruoying saved himself.


    The demon tree shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Why save her? Aren''t you right?"


    Listening to Lin Ruoying staring at the white faced "Cao Cao", he said coldly, "he is my opponent. No one can intervene until we decide the victory or defeat!"


    Su Murong said, "he is my opponent. I should defeat him!"


    Then he put one hand around his chest, clenched his fist and raised it, looking like he would have to fight again.


    Lin Ruoying glanced at her: "Miss Su, put on your clothes first, and then go to Yu Yue to cure the injury. You''re not suitable to continue fighting like this."


    Su Murong also knew that he was not fit to fight again now, so he could only regret it.


    Yu Yue came back with the little guy in his arms, followed by Jiang rou. He picked up Su Murong''s coat blown away by the strong wind and handed it to Su Murong: "Murong, put on your coat first, don''t fight again. I''ll help you heal later."


    Su Murong blushed, nodded obediently, took his coat and put it on him.


    The demon tree cried to Yu Yue, "Sir, these two girls are your people. You have to take care of your people! Look, one of them beat my territory into a sieve, and the other cut my branches to save the enemy''s life, this... This..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t call me uncle. It''s awkward."


    The demon tree asked, "what do I call you?"


    Yu Yue said, "whatever you call it, don''t call it uncle anyway."


    The demon tree asked, "shall I call you boss? You are so good at business..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t call me boss. I can''t do business."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruoying couldn''t help looking at him.


    The demon tree was about to cry: "what do I call you?"


    Yu Yue said, "whatever you call it, don''t call it boss or uncle anyway."


    Demon tree: "


    Yu Yue said, "the battle between Miss Lin and the little palace leader of Tiangong is Miss Lin''s opportunity to practice my newly created sword technique. No one is allowed to interfere."


    Lin Ruoying remembered that Yu Yue said similar words when preventing the demon tree from interfering in the battle between Su Murong and yellow face, but he said less to himself.


    Yu Yue said "no one is allowed to interfere in Su Murong''s battle", followed by "of course, if someone really poses a life threat to Murong, I will be the first to blow him to pieces".


    There is no such sentence for yourself.


    Lin Ruoying thought, is this the difference between disciples and outsiders?


    The white faced "Cao Cao" smiled and said, "when you learn sword, you want to surpass the palace? Is it whimsical or despise people?"


    Yu Yue ignored him and asked Su Murong to sit down under the tree, intending to cure the injury.


    Lin ruo''s shadow sword refers to the white faced "Cao Cao": "if you are whimsical, you will know it in the first war!"


    The white faced "Cao Cao" was a little angry. Yu Yue was so arrogant that he refused to do it himself. He pretended to disdain it. He only sent his disciples to do it. After that, he gave advice on the sword technique and said that he would try the sword in the palace. It was too arrogant and arrogant!


    He thinks Yu Yue is too strong and high-level. I won''t fight you because you don''t deserve it and I disdain it. I let people who learn my sword skills fight with you, and I''m learning sword in front of the battle. It''s too insulting and doesn''t pay attention to the heavenly palace!


    How can the leader of the Chinese devil''s way be humiliated by others?


    The white faced "Cao Cao" secretly clenched his teeth. He must defeat Lin Ruoying first, and then Yu Yue. He will beat his face back and raise the power of my heavenly palace!


    In fact, the most depressing thing in the audience was the demon tree. It was clearly that Yu Yue broke into the "private Valley" in a spaceship. He defended himself. As a result, he was "touched by porcelain", stripped his bark and picked leaves and trees as materials, and then used his territory as a training ground to train his disciples and trample on damage wantonly. The key is that he can''t manage... Tell me, Is there anything more depressing in the world?

 Chapter 207

    No one understood the depression of the demon tree. He swallowed it all by himself.


    Here, Yu Yue helped Su Murong treat the injury. Like no money, the "restorative agent" was not taken out one bottle at a time, but a pile of more than ten or twenty bottles at a time. He asked Su Murong to take three bottles internally, and then asked her to take off her coat and apply them on the cracks in her body.


    If Lin Ruoying had not started fighting with the white faced "Cao Cao", 99% would spit blood when they saw this scene.


    Asked to take off his coat, Su Murong was a little shy, but Yu Yue said solemnly and seriously, "it''s natural for master to heal his disciples one day and all his life. There''s nothing to worry about."


    His words seemed reasonable, but he felt that they were superfluous.


    In fact, some words are not completely unnecessary. For example, Yu Yue''s words are not only for Su Murong to listen to and let her not be shy and worry more, but also for Jiang Rou and the little guy to listen to, let Jiang Rou not think more, and let the little guy not leak in front of his mother, but also for himself. He can''t have redundant scruples and considerations.


    In short, Su Murong pursed his lips and obediently took off his coat, which was only used to cover up the proud peaks, revealing his bloody back, which should have been like flawless jade, and the cracks were like cobwebs.


    It was a shocking body, like a broken doll.


    Jiang Rou opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t say anything.


    The little guy tooted his mouth, as if he could feel sister Rong''s pain.


    Yu Yue poured out the "recovery liquid" in the "recovery agent" bottle by bottle and gently applied it on Su Murong''s back, waist, shoulder and arm.


    Su Murong felt prickly pain from his wounds, and then felt numb and itchy.


    After Yu Yue''s "special training of tree stick", Su Murong''s pain tolerance has been greatly improved, and he can hold his teeth tightly, but he can''t help itching. His nose and throat can''t help humming, making people blush. His delicate body trembles for a while, and the chest pill surrounded by his arms also trembles with startling waves.


    On the other hand, the battle between Lin Ruoying and the white faced "Cao Cao" has entered a white hot stage.


    This is the third fight. I don''t need your politeness and temptation to come and go any more. I start with the killing moves that can kill the opportunity and the fierce moves that must be saved when attacking the enemy.


    The heavenly palace''s "supreme power in heaven and the world" seems to have different levels.


    Lower level, control people''s strength and move.


    Higher level, control a field.


    The white faced "Cao Cao" simply doesn''t use low-level skills to control Lin Ruoying''s sword moves. He starts by "controlling the field", waving to create a strange field to cover Lin Ruoying as a whole.


    The field with his plain white hands open is like a treacherous underground river, which flows for hundreds of kilometers. It seems gentle, but it is actually very dangerous. Once involved, it is very difficult to get out.


    Lin Ruoying''s delicate and heroic eyes only stare at the white face "Cao Cao". There is no hesitation and timidity in her eyes and no retreat in her body. At this time, her spirit is highly concentrated, and every inch of her skin, muscles and nerves are highly concentrated.


    She opened her sandalwood mouth slightly, inhaled deeply, and then spewed white smoke from the corners of her mouth, as if her body had become a stove, and there was high heat energy running in her body.


    Her pretty face as white as ice and snow shows a bright red, like a high fever. It is as beautiful as peaches and plums, charming and vicious.


    She has smoke steaming from her shoulders and back.


    If someone approaches her at this time, she will feel the burning heat on her body;


    If someone dares to hold her and kiss her skin, he will be scalded by her.


    Her temperature has reached an amazing height in an instant.


    Obviously, the white faced "Cao Cao" also noticed the unusual changes in his opponent and hurriedly urged him to "only my supreme power in heaven and the world", so that he would smash the whole "dark river" into Lin Ruoying.


    The dark tide surged and flooded countless creatures.


    Suddenly


    Lin Ruoying


    Sword!


    White faced "Cao Cao" pupils shrink suddenly!


    This sword is stronger and faster than before


    The green wasteland ancient sword in Lin Ruoying''s hand no longer emits a cold and fierce green light, but emits a red light, burning red light, as if the sword body had a burning flame.


    The burning sword cuts the white faced "Cao Cao" with a powerful posture.


    There is a turbulent and treacherous "dark river" lying in front, which is cut off easily like butter with this sword!


    The "strong control field" of the little palace master of heaven palace was broken again.


    He broke out a strange and terrible breath, waved his left hand and right hand, and opened two gas fields in one breath.


    Like a whirling cloud vortex, it is difficult for birds to cross;


    One is like a snow eroded depression, eroding everything.


    Lin Ruoying did not care what was in front of him. The cherry inhaled, the corners of his mouth spewed white air, waved his sword and cut it again. The sword was like fire, moving like thunder, and the blade was burning red, even with a faint light of fire.


    Cut through two Qi fields in one breath


    Come to the white faced "Cao Cao"!


    Although the white faced "Cao Cao" was not confused, he immediately moved back at a high speed to avoid his front.


    Lin Ruoying did not rush out of the sword this time, but adopted the full set of Chinese breathing for the third time. His body moved forward at high speed. There were hidden clouds of fire around him. The whole person shot at each other like a rocket.


    This is the Kendo taught by Yu Yue to Lin Ruoying -- the "breath of sword ¡¤ breath of fire" improved by referring to the five elements thunder method of Tianshi mansion.


    Visualize the shape of fire and the character of fire inflammation, integrate into your own breathing way, and the complete collection of fire shape is Chinese breathing.


    Such breathing can make the body temperature soar and the blood flow soar. The body function operates abnormally, and the strength and speed are comprehensively improved. The sword is as powerful as fire, forming overwhelming firepower.


    The ultimate cultivation is to burn everything and destroy heaven and earth!


    Under such a sword power, even the little palace leader of the heavenly palace can only escape, even


    I can''t even escape


    Lin Ruoying chased Lin Ruoying from one end of the valley to the other. He didn''t even dare to turn around and flew back at top speed.


    Lin Ruoying suddenly scolded and waved a ring of fire with a sword. The ring of fire was raging and surrounded the white faced "Cao Cao".


    The latter was shocked and his body was unstable for a moment. Although he urgently performed the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" to control the Qi field to extinguish the fire, Lin Ruoying seized the opportunity to narrow the distance and cut it off with a sword!


    The red fire light, burning its brilliance, condensed into a line, from top to bottom, like a burning red lightning on the sky!


    The white faced "Cao Cao" urged his lifelong skills to use "extremely fast shape shifting". The space seemed to be distorted by him. He crossed ten meters away in an instant, leaving faint traces of distortion and deformation in the air.


    This time, although the white faced "Cao Cao" once again avoided Lin Ruoying''s sword cutting, it seemed that his state was not very good. His body shook, his mask split a line from top to bottom, and suddenly fell off in two


    Landing


    Show a face


    It was a panicked face


    That''s an unparalleled face

 Chapter 208

    Cao Cao''s mask split a line from top to bottom, and suddenly fell off in two


    The mask fell to the ground, revealing a face.


    A girl''s face.


    Her face had the expression of panic and loss of consciousness of life and death, but it did not hinder her beauty and beauty.


    On that little goose egg face, the facial features are exquisite, like painting.


    The eyebrows are cut like a lancet, and the eyebrows are trimmed together.


    A pair of eyes are big and round. They are good-looking deer eyes. Although they don''t look at all because they are frightened, they also feel very cute.


    Joan has a pretty nose.


    Red lips are like cherries in early summer, and skin is better than snow. It is "the red lips are bright outside, the white teeth are fresh inside" and "the jade is beautiful and beautiful, with unparalleled beauty".


    The figure wrapped in the black robe seemed to become graceful.


    This is a beautiful girl.


    For example, Zhang Jiao is exquisite, but a little more clear than Zhang;


    Such as the forest, if the shadow is fresh and beautiful, it is a little more beautiful than the forest;


    For example, Su Murong is bright and moving, but a little more gentle than Su;


    For example, Jiang Rou is gentle and graceful, but there is a bit more dangerous than Jiang.


    How shocked would it be if those famous and decent sects knew that the devil in the devil''s palace who beat them up was such a beautiful girl?


    Well, after the baptism of "the champion of the martial arts competition was won by a girl", I don''t think it''s too exaggerated.


    On the contrary, the demon palace devil himself has been in a state of shock and motionless.


    On the one hand, she didn''t move because "extremely fast shape shifting" belongs to a rare space skill, which requires extremely high use requirements and consumes Zhenyuan. She just performed it continuously and many times, and Zhenyuan was almost exhausted. She didn''t have even a little more strength to control her body. Standing is not only for the last dignity, but also for bluffing the other party and pretending that "I won''t fall" The appearance of;


    On the other hand, I was really scared. I almost peed when I turned around the gate of death. The surging urine oppressed the bladder. It''s hard to say that the next step is total incontinence.


    Therefore, she did not dare to move now. She stood opposite Lin Ruoying ten meters away and froze in place, just like a sculpture.


    Lin Ruoying didn''t continue to attack, but was called back by Yu Yue.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sword technique that I learned temporarily forced my palace to this field


    I''m afraid our palace would have died if we hadn''t taken out the strength to escape just now.


    If the other party had been a little closer just now, I''m afraid our palace would have died, died miserably, and been opened.


    Yu Yue''s sword technique is so powerful. How high is his sword skill? This is incredible


    By the way, has the palace been disfigured and has the face been cut?


    She stood there, urged Huo to take a picture with her cell phone, and found that there was a blood red line from the top of her forehead to the tip of her nose. It should be a sword scar. Because it was thin, she didn''t bleed out temporarily, but such an injury was undoubtedly broken for the girl


    I... I wipe


    In fact, Lin Ruoying''s state is not very good. "Fire breathing" also makes her consume a lot of real yuan. Now she goes back to the tree by perseverance.


    Hundreds of meters away, she felt like walking dozens of kilometers over mountains and mountains.


    Under the demon tree, she asked Yu Yue, "why don''t you let me kill her?"


    The voice is dry and astringent.


    Yu Yue didn''t answer for the time being. He handed her a bottle of "recovery agent". When she drank it, she said, "400000. Now pay or write an IOU?"


    Su Murong was startled and glanced at a pile of empty bottles on the ground.


    Lin Ruoying also glanced at the pile of empty bottles and said, "owe it first."


    Yu Yue slowly answered her previous question: "you don''t have to kill her, and there''s no reason to kill her, and you don''t seem to be allowed to kill indiscriminately, right?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "she is the leader of the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace destroys many righteous colleagues. It''s unreasonable. I kill her to eliminate demons and defend the way!"


    Yu Yue said, "do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Ruoying said: "he Yanqing and Feng Yunjie of Kunlun school can be used as witnesses."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "if it''s something else, it''s all right. If you mean the Weili strange town incident, you really have no reason to kill her."


    Lin Ruoying said, "why?"


    The little leader of the heavenly palace was helped aside by the blue faced "Lv Meng" and the purple faced "Zhang Liao". He took out pills and ointments to make her replenish qi and heal her wounds. Hearing this conversation, he couldn''t help but listen.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "because the real murderer in Yuli is not the heavenly palace."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Yu Yue continued: "I was also present at that time. I, teak, Mr. Jiang and Feng Yunjie and he Yanqing of Kunlun sect were there. We all saw the real murderer. The real murderer was wearing a mask, but it can''t be said that the one wearing a mask must be the real murderer..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "but it can''t be said that the man with a mask must not be the real murderer."


    Yu Yue nodded: "That''s right. But there are two reasons why I''m not suspected of being a murderer in the heavenly palace. In Yuli, a man wears Cao Cao''s mask, and here, a girl wears Cao Cao''s mask. After watching so many fights, I found out the way of the heavenly palace skill. I can be sure that the group in Yuli didn''t use the heavenly palace skill, and most of them didn''t use our skill They hid their identity, but they claimed that they were from the heavenly palace. Another point is that they were numerous at that time, but they fled quickly after being maimed by me. They didn''t mean to kill us... "


    Lin Ruoying asked, "so, in your opinion, the Yuli incident is a separatist plan. Someone pretended to be the heavenly palace to commit murder in order to provoke the right way to scuffle with the demon palace?"


    Yu Yue said, "that''s right. If you kill the leader of the heavenly palace by mistake, the heavenly palace will be in chaos and the evil way will be in chaos. If the heavenly palace kills the people in the right way, the right way will not let go of the heavenly palace, which is the plot of the traitor. However, just now on Sheng Tianya, the little leader of the heavenly palace didn''t kill anyone, but wounded and maimed people at most. So, Miss Lin, you can''t kill her either."


    After taking the town sect elixir, the little leader of the heavenly palace replied with some strength. At this time, he shouted: "my palace has said that the heavenly palace did not dare to do it, but did not do it at all. You famous and decent sects are stupid and do not believe it. God, now there is someone who understands..."


    Her mask was cut off, and the voice transformer hidden in the mask was destroyed. Now the voice is her real voice.


    Her voice was clear and crisp, like a jade bell. The light wind blew the jade bell, jingling.


    The voice is dexterous and lively, as if with a natural innocence.


    Lin Ruoying glanced at her and said angrily, "who made you sneak and wear a mask and don''t show people the truth? It also gave others a chance to plant you?"


    The little palace leader retorted, "wearing masks is the tradition of the heavenly palace. What''s wrong with us? You''re stupid for the misunderstanding and they''re bad for the planting. What''s wrong with us?"


    Lin Ruoying was speechless.


    The little palace leader looked at Yu Yue and asked, "since you knew that the murderer was not the heavenly palace and we were framed, why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you let your disciples hurt the people in the palace and draw the face of the palace..."


    Lin Ruoying explained, "I''m not his apprentice, Miss Su is."


    The little palace leader was stunned and almost jumped up: "then you pointed out that her sword technique is specifically aimed at this palace?"


    Yu Yue opened his mouth and asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    The little palace leader was stunned again. He ignored himself before he didn''t take off his mask, and now he doesn''t know his real name. This man has a strange temper, but he seems to have some skills... Anyway, he looked at his face and reported his real name.


    Then Yingying smiled and said, "so you want to know my name? Then I''ll tell you... My name is Lu Ping''er, yo yo, the deer that crows, and the apple that eats wild apples. Add three more water."


    She no longer expressed her admiration and admiration for Yu Yue''s self proclaimed "this palace".

 Chapter 209

    Yu Yue read the name "Lu Ping''er" once and nodded. Since you show your true face and show your real name, you can talk well.


    He said: "although famous and decent sects are stupid, the people who planted you are bad, but you don''t explain well and don''t come up with strong evidence to get rid of your charges; second, you have to challenge the right way of Wulin and want to make mistakes and oppress others with strength. You are stupid and arrogant. I think you should learn a lesson."


    Lu pinger still wanted to defend, but she didn''t know how to defend. Yu Yue was right. She really didn''t intend to explain clearly before she came here. She wanted to subdue the whole righteous path by force and become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, and then the matter would be solved naturally. As a result, when Yu Yue met, people didn''t have to fight in person. An apprentice killed three masters of her own side and then casually instructed a swordsman to do some sword skills, He cut himself so hard that he almost peed in his pants and spent his face.


    What else can I say?


    I can only say that I was unlucky. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I met a real master and a big bull.


    Lu Pinger is the arrogant little palace master of heaven palace, but she can also be soft.


    She soon showed an open-minded look of being taught: "yes, yes, my brother is good at everything. How old are you? Should I call you ''brother''?"


    Before Yu Yue answered, the demon tree interrupted: "I remember what I should call you - you said don''t call your boss and uncle, I''ll call you ''master'', is that always OK?"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at the demon tree and said in her heart that the palace rarely flatters people and rarely flatters people. Unexpectedly, she was robbed of the limelight by flattering people once. What''s more depressing is that it was not people but a tree that robbed the limelight of the palace


    There are more depressed, just listen to the tree choking: "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Ping''er''s deer eyes stared up and round, with a feeling of milk ferocity.


    You choked me?


    This palace didn''t choke you. You choke me first?


    Just listen to the tree again: "look? This tree hasn''t settled with you yet. Look! Look! What have you ruined this valley and my territory? What do you say you will pay?"


    Lu Ping''er shouted, "OK, how dare you blackmail me?"


    The demon tree said, "if the master hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have killed you!"


    Lu Ping''er turned her eyes and said, "yes, why did your master stop you because he didn''t want me to die? Your master is my brother. Of course, my brother doesn''t want my sister to die. Why, now you want to go against your master and my brother''s meaning. Do you want to move me? Come on, move me!"


    The demon tree was stunned by her. What... What?


    Yu Yue said, "stop arguing!"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "brother, we didn''t quarrel. We were having fun."


    Her dimple is sweeter than spring flowers. Her flexible eyes are not only full of childishness, innocence, but also full of cunning and intelligent light.


    She knows that good women don''t suffer at present.


    She knows that she can''t conflict with anyone in her current situation.


    Lin Ruoying looked at her and thought, this woman can bend and stretch. She is a powerful role. If she is an enemy, it must be a headache.


    Just listen to Lu Ping''er ask Yu Yue: "brother, did you rob our ship to teach us some lessons?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "it was my daughter who was interested in the flying building ship and wanted to go on board. I took her on board. As a result, she was besieged by your people. They said that the ship of the heavenly palace did not allow outsiders to go on board. They wanted to drive us and kill us. Therefore, I had to grab the ship and throw those people off the ship."


    Lu pinger can''t laugh or cry. I feel that you''ve robbed the boat. You''re helpless and struggling


    With a smile on her face, Qianxi said, "Oh, it''s my fault that those people under my hand are not sensible and don''t know how to look at people with eyes. They offended my brother and blame me for not discipline them well. It''s my fault, my fault..."


    She turned to look at the little guy and exclaimed, "is this my brother''s daughter? It''s so cute! If I had known that such a lovely child wanted to play on the spaceship of our heavenly palace, I would have cleaned the boat clean and prepared, and sincerely invite the children to board the boat."


    Yu Yue said faintly, "now, the boat is mine, not your heavenly palace."


    As soon as Lu pinger stagnated, she broke her silver teeth secretly.


    Listen, are you not going to return the ship?


    The problem is, if he doesn''t return it, no one can take it.


    I can''t fight again.


    We can''t call the police and go through the legal procedures, because the ship was dug out of the ruins, has not been registered, has not been licensed, and is not protected by the law. He just took this right, so he robbed the ship recklessly, right?


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing. There was a smile on her white face, like frost and flowers, cold and beautiful.


    Lu Ping''er had walked slowly under the tree and didn''t get too close, but she also noticed Lin Ruoying''s expression. Her eyes were full of angry eyes. She stared at Lin Ruoying and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t like to quarrel with others, so she didn''t answer her.


    Yu Yue helped Su Murong apply liquid medicine on her back. It was inconvenient for him to apply medicine on the remaining wounds on her front and lower body. Su Murong was convenient, so he took a few bottles of "restorative" and asked her to hide behind the tree, and Jiang Rou followed her to help.


    Yu Yue asked Lin Ruoying to sit down next to him and said, "Miss Lin, I just told you ''fire breathing''. It''s amazing that you can reach that level without exercise for the first time. If you exercise more, you can get stronger attack firepower..."


    Lin Ruoying just saw that Yu Yue was not stingy with Su Murong''s "recovery agent" and didn''t mention money. She was a little careful and sour. At this time, she was happy again when she heard Yu Yue''s affirmation of herself.


    On second thought, no, master taught me that people who learn swords should focus on swords, cultivate a heart of swords, forget their feelings, love, empty feelings and connect with the spirit, concentrate on nothing, don''t be moved by foreign things, forget their feelings, and don''t be disturbed by emotions... Why is my heart so easy to fluctuate now?


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "in addition to ''fire breathing'', referring to the five element thunder method, I also conceived ''water breathing'', ''ground breathing'', ''wind breathing''... Now, I tell you ''water breathing''..."


    Lin Ruoying immediately perked up, straightened his posture and sat up straight.


    "The best is like water, and water is good for all things without competition. The world is not weaker than water, and the strong can not win, and there is no easy way. The world is the most soft, galloping the world is the most strong. The weak wins the strong, and the soft wins the hard. Therefore, the river and sea can become the king of hundreds of valleys. He can be the king of hundreds of valleys because he is good at it.


    "There is no normal military situation, and the water is changeable. The image of the husband and the soldier is water. The shape of the water tends to move down from high; the shape of the soldier avoids reality and hits the weak. The water controls the flow because of the ground, and the soldier wins because of the enemy.


    "Water is impermanent, soft outside and hard inside, free in longitudinal, flowing everywhere and infiltrating. It is gully, hidden, dangerous depression, straightening and bow wheel..."


    Yu Yue didn''t avoid Lu Ping''er when talking about the sword. Lu Ping''er was also crazy. He just thought what Yu Yue said was refreshing and eye opening. It turned out that the sword is not just a sword. The sword can be light, shadow, sound and color. The sword can breathe, and the breath can be water and fire. Water is impermanent, and fire is impermanent

 Chapter 210

    After listening to Yu Yue''s "water breathing", Lin Ruoying seemed to realize something. She immediately meditated and adjusted her breath, imagining that her breath was a gentle water flow. Between exhaling and inhaling, the water washed her whole body, covering every inch of skin, every part, muscles, bones, viscera and blood vessels. She used her breath to adjust her body state, feeling as if she were immersed in a hot spring in an empty mountain and valley, The spring water is clear, the temperature is pleasant, and it is living water. It flows slowly and gently caresses the whole body, so that the body can obtain unprecedented comfort. The fatigue and weakness caused by fierce fighting and consumption are rapidly disappearing, as if taken away by the water.


    Although Lu Ping''er is not a swordsman and listens to the lecture on the way, she is intoxicated. It turns out that martial arts (Kendo) can still be like this. It seems that a door has been pushed open to see a broader world. She has a sudden sense of openness and benefits greatly.


    Su Murong was listening to the lecture while applying medicine behind the tree. He also felt that he had benefited a lot.


    When all the scars on the whole body are coated once, the liquid medicine is dried, and the wound closes and heals without scarring or leaving any trace.


    So far, Su Murong''s whole body skin has recovered as before, and seems to be better than before. It is white and flawless, soft and greasy, and can be broken by blowing.


    Even Jiang Rou envied it. Of course, what she envied more was a pair of plump fruits in front of her chest, like ripe melons and fruits, which were more and more amazing by shoulder cutting and Manyao, but they were round and straight without the feeling of heavy sagging.


    Seeing Jiang Rou staring at him, Su Murong asked shyly, "what are you... What are you looking at..."


    Jiang Rou returned to her senses and was too ashamed: "Miss Su has a good figure. I... I couldn''t help looking more. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Su Murong put on his clothes and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? You''re not a boy. You don''t take advantage of me, and I''m happy when you praise me. But Mr. Jiang, you have a good figure. Your legs are very good and symmetrical, which makes me envy..."


    The second daughter turned out from behind the tree with a smile.


    Yu Yue asked, "Murong, are you ready?"


    Su Murong came up to him and said, "it''s done. The wound has been completely healed. There are no scars. Thank you, master!"


    As she spoke, she lifted up her clothes and showed her waist for Yu Yue to see.


    There were several cracks in her waist and abdomen, but now she has become white and delicate, as flawless as lanolin jade.


    Lu Ping''er was originally standing aside to savor Yu Yue''s martial arts. Suddenly, she brightened her eyes, took two steps forward, and stretched out her hand to touch Su Murong''s waist and abdomen.


    Su Murong immediately jumped away, put on a Hongquan posture and asked, "what are you doing?!"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I just wonder how you can recover so quickly. Did you use any medicine? Is the effect of removing scars too good?"


    Su Murong didn''t answer her, but just looked at Yu Yue.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "where did you buy the medicine?"


    Su Murong couldn''t help but say, "it wasn''t bought from anywhere. It was made by master."


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to make medicine, brother. It''s so powerful!"


    Then he pointed to his face with a line cut from the middle and asked, "can I cure this injury? This is my face. If I leave a scar, I will become a shrimp..."


    "Giggle..." the little guy laughed, his small eyes bent into two small crescent moons.


    Of course, she didn''t understand the stem of "open edge shrimp". She just thought it was funny that the little aunt''s face was divided into two by a red line.


    Lu Ping''er pouted.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s a little fun to be able to cure."


    Lu Ping''er glanced back at the yellow face of her own camp. The guy was hurt worse than Su Murong. Tiangong also has its own magic medicine to alleviate internal injury, but it can''t completely remove the scar.


    The girl was born to love beauty. Naturally, she didn''t want to leave scars on her face, so she begged Yu Yue and said, "brother, can you give me two bottles of your magic medicine?"


    Yu Yue said, "I can''t give it to you, but I can sell it. Sixty thousand bottles, or?"


    Lu Ping''er was surprised: "six... Six hundred thousand?"


    Such a small bottle of medicine sells for 600000?


    Yu Yue said "well" and took out the materials to continue refining the treasure.


    Lu Ping''er was helpless and said, "well... I''ll buy three bottles."


    Yu Yue said, "cash or transfer is OK, no credit."


    Lu pinger asked blue face "Lv Meng" to transfer money.


    After receiving 1.8 million yuan, Yu Yue took three small blue bottles and handed them to her: "take it orally for internal injury and apply it externally for external injury."


    Lin Ruoying feels balanced. Although Yu Yue''s medicine doesn''t charge his apprentice''s money, he sells himself at a 20% discount of 400000 per bottle and 600000 per bottle to Tiangong, which is equivalent to a 12% discount. It''s really dark.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t know this. She handed blue face "Lv Meng" a small blue bottle and asked him to give it to yellow face. She didn''t drink it until yellow face was all right. She soon felt that her physical strength and energy were recovering bit by bit. It was very magical.


    She spoiled Yu Yue and said, "brother, can you help me wipe the medicine? I can''t see my face, so it''s inconvenient to wipe..."


    Seeing that Yu Yue was concentrating on refining treasure, Jiang Rou came forward and said softly, "let me help you."


    Lu Ping''er glanced at her mouth secretly.


    Jiang Rou moves gently and carefully smears the liquid medicine for Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "sister, are you your sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Rou was slightly stunned, then understood what she was asking, and quickly said, "no, I''m their nanny."


    Lu Ping''er muttered in her heart, nanny? Does the nanny need to find such a good-looking one?


    Lu pinger''s wound is shallow, and the "restorative agent" has been perfectly healed after using a small half bottle. A beautiful face is flawless, white, tender and lovely.


    Lu Ping''er took out her mobile phone and took several self photos. She became more and more impressed with Yu Yue, and ran to take some photos with the little guy.


    Yu Yue ignored others and concentrated on making the treasure. He drew the Dharma array group, woven the bark into a pocket with branches, and finally added a few Dharma spells.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yue''s palm curiously. At the moment, he had a pocket the size of a palm.


    The pocket is log color, plain and ordinary, but the occasional light golden luster gives people a mysterious feeling.


    The demon tree couldn''t help asking, "Sir, you... You took a piece of my skin, eight branches, two golden vein leaves and seven green leaves and tossed for a long time to make such a broken pocket?"


    Yu Yue said, "this is not a broken pocket."


    Lu Ping''er blinked round eyes and asked, "brother, what''s this baby for?"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "do you dare to try?"


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes turned: "then try. I believe my brother won''t hurt me."


    Yu Yue took the wooden bag and shook it in the air. The pocket immediately became larger. The mouth of the bag was like a black hole. Lu pinger disappeared from his place in an instant. The pocket waved and became bulging. The surface was still bulging and beating, as if something was struggling in it.


    As soon as Yu Yue took his hand back, his originally one person high pocket shrank back to the size of his palm. It was easy to carry it on his body. It seemed that he didn''t have much weight.


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" immediately shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Where did you get the little palace master?"


    Purple face "Zhang Liao" also shouted: "hand over the people quickly!"


    Together with their yellow faces, they rushed to Yu Yue and looked vicious.


    Lin Ruoying pulls his sword out of its sheath, and Su Murong puts on a Hongquan posture.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.

 Chapter 211

    When the atmosphere became tense, Yu Yue shook his hand again, the bag became larger, the mouth of the bag was untied, and Lu Ping''er rolled out from the inside.


    When she got up, Lu Ping''er''s delicate body trembled. It was obvious that being put into the bag had caused some discomfort to her.


    But when she saw that both sides were about to fight, she quickly stopped her blue face "Lv Meng", purple face "Zhang Liao" and yellow face: "Hey, what are you doing? My brother, you dare to do it? Get back quickly!"


    In my heart, I have a mentality of "hate iron but not steel". I obviously have to fight, isn''t it stupid?


    A conflict is over.


    Everyone was surprised.


    It''s incredible to put a living man in a bag and shrink it so that he can hold it and carry it with him.


    Yu Yue said, "how about this broken pocket? If you don''t believe it, get a big stone or something big and heavy, and I''ll put it in."


    The demon tree volunteered and said, "I''ll come!"


    Then he stretched out his vine branches and rolled up a hill like boulder from outside the valley.


    There is nothing else in Kunlun Mountain, but there are many big stones.


    Yu Yue looked up at the rock and said, "you''re really cruel."


    The demon tree laughs.


    The more I held one hand, the bigger the pocket, the bigger the boulder, and the smaller the pocket.


    The people saw clearly this time, and they were too frightened to speak. Lu Ping''er widened her eyes.


    Of course, people were also surprised at the ability of the demon tree to stretch out its branches like tentacles for several kilometers and carry thousands of kilograms of boulders.


    Yu Yue let out the rocks and put the bark pocket close to his body.


    The little guy wanted to play in his pocket, but Yu Yue dissuaded him.


    Lu Ping''er said excitedly, "it''s great, brother. This treasure is so powerful. It''s really convenient to put it in this pocket and take it away in the future."


    The demon tree was surprised and said, "how do you think like the master? Are you really brothers and sisters?"


    Jiang Rou remembers that Yu Yue said such words before refining treasure.


    Lu Ping''er said with a smile, "of course it''s brother and sister."


    Then he asked Yu Yue, "by the way, brother, how can you know how to refine such a treasure? I feel that you know everything, swordsmanship and flying a spaceship..."


    Yu Yue naturally won''t reveal about his 600 year hard work. He just talks nonsense: "A grain of mustard can be used to make Xumi and boil the mountains and rivers in a half liter bell. The Buddhist family has" Xumi Mustard ", and its magic power is to a certain extent. It can put such a large Xumi mountain into a small rapeseed; the Taoist family also has" sun and moon in the pot "and" heaven and earth in the sleeve ". I just refine a treasure by imitating the powerful method of the sages, but it can''t accommodate a mountain and a river, even that building ship It can''t be accommodated. "


    Lu Ping''er glanced at the flying building ship parked in the valley and thought, your ability is limited, not omnipotent


    But he smiled and said, "that''s enough. It''s great to be able to refine such a treasure. Hey, what''s the name of this treasure?"


    Yu Yue took a look at the demon tree and said, "the Kunlun tree in Kunlun Mountain, the main materials of this treasure are all from it, so it''s called ''Kunlun air bag''."


    The demon tree''s voice was dull: "you... You know me?"


    Yu Yue said, "I know what kind of species you are. You have a name called ''Kunlun tree''. Ancient books contain: absorb the aura of heaven and earth, yin and Yang of all things, grow up to the height of the cloud, comparable to Kunlun, stand up to the sky, guard one side, the leaf of the golden vein, keep one in a hundred miles, the leaf of the golden vein, the Lingbao of heaven and earth, detoxify hundreds of poisons, cure hundreds of diseases, heal hundreds of injuries but hundreds of evils, and have magical effect..."


    The Kunlun tree seemed to be greatly shocked and said, "you... How do you know..."


    Lu Ping''er looked at the Kunlun tree quietly and thought, it''s a treasure tree covered with treasure. I wonder if I can get some benefits from it? But it seems very strong. I have to think of some means


    She praised Yu Yue: "My brother is really powerful and has a wide range of knowledge. I was just included in the ''Kunlun air bag''. I feel that the treasure I refined contains the secret of space, which is similar to several skills of my heavenly palace... The ''Supreme skill'' and ''extremely fast shape shifting'' of the heavenly palace are very advanced skills. The achievements of past masters are limited, and I don''t have much understanding. I don''t know Brother Tao, do you have any experience in this field? "


    The reason why Lu Ping''er thinks about Yu Yue is that she wants to get some benefits from Yu Yue. After all, Lin Ruoying learned the sword from Yu Yue for a while and almost peed. Yu Yue is really strong and seems to know everything. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t understand.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "you want to know the secret of your heavenly palace, right?"


    Lu Ping''er nodded again and again: "yes, brother, do you know?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I really know that. But I''m a little hungry now. My daughter must be hungry too. Get something to eat first."


    Lu Ping''er was full of expectation. The brilliance in her eyes was dim. Then she raised her hand and said, "there is a warehouse on the ship. There is food in the warehouse and a kitchen. You can cook and eat."


    Yu Yue said, "I know that."


    Then he took the little guy, Jiang Rou and Su Murong aboard the flying building ship.


    Yu Yue invited Lin Ruoying, but he didn''t invite everyone in the heavenly palace.


    The people in the heavenly palace could only stay where they were. They never thought that half a day ago, they flew to Kunlun Mountain in a flying building ship. They wanted to beat down the right path of the Chinese Wulin. Half a day later, before it was dark, many people on their side had fallen down. Even the small palace leader of the hall recognized people as brothers, but they couldn''t even get on their own boat.


    After a while, the fragrance came from the boat, which made the forefinger move. Everyone in the heavenly palace was swallowing and their stomachs began to growl.


    Lu Ping''er said, "what''s that? Go up to the palace and have a look..."


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" said, "Little Palace master, go with your subordinates."


    Purple face "Zhang Liao" said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Ping''er knew that they were worried that the other party would be bad for them, but shook her head: "no, I''ll go by myself. The more I have a soft temper and don''t eat hard, the more we go, and we may be thrown down by him. It''s better for me to be alone."


    The people in the heavenly palace told their little palace leader to be careful.


    Lu Ping''er boarded the flying building ship and followed the aroma to the restaurant. She found that the people had prepared a table of dishes and were ready to start.


    Several people saw Lu Ping''er and looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue asked, "come?"


    Lu Ping''er nodded.


    Yu Yue asked, "are you hungry?"


    Lu Ping''er nodded again.


    Yu Yue said, "sit down and eat."


    Jiang Rou gets up to help get a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Lu Ping''er smiled sweetly and said, "brother, it''s nice! Thank you, sister Jiang!"

 Chapter 213

    On the table, there are large plates of chicken, large bowls of noodles and pastry beef cakes.


    The large plate chicken is mainly fried with chicken nuggets, potatoes, peppers and onions. The brightly colored, smooth and spicy chicken and soft waxy and sweet potatoes are spicy, thick and thin.


    Mixed noodles, or mixed noodles. This large bowl of noodles is different from the local noodles in Anxi. Look at this bowl, it''s big and round. Look at this surface, it''s long and wide, and its color is even brighter than that of big dish chicken, because it adds many side dishes of different colors, tastes and tastes, such as crisp green pepper, crisp yellow pepper, sour and sweet tomatoes, sour and sweet raisins Sweet peanuts, fresh cucumbers, snow-white noodles, crab powder and abalone juice, mix it, the color is quite beautiful.


    The crispy beef patty is golden in color and looks very crisp.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "Wow, who made these delicious food?"


    The little guy said, "Dad did it!"


    The little face seemed very proud.


    Lu Ping''er exclaimed, "Wow, my brother is so powerful!"


    Yu Yue said, "eat, eat, eat."


    Let''s move.


    Lu pinger tasted some of everything. The large plate of chicken was spicy and refreshing, the large bowl of wide noodles had mellow taste, rich and diverse taste, and the pastry beef cake was salty, fresh and crisp, which was immediately praised: "Well... Eat well! Especially this beef pie, the outer layer is crisp and the inner filling is delicious. Take a bite and chew the pastry and beef in your mouth. The more you chew, the more delicious it tastes... How do you do this?"


    Yu Yue briefly said:


    Take scallions and cut some scallions;


    Minced beef, add pepper noodles, five spice powder, soy sauce, olive oil, Lake powder and white pepper, add a little white granulated sugar, stir, add some scallions and stir evenly;


    Mix noodles, wake up noodles, roll the dough into a thin pastry, then roll the pastry up like a quilt, and then roll it into thin slices. Repeat this repeatedly. The more times you "fold the quilt", the better the crisp effect;


    Brush sesame oil on the pastry folded many times, spread a thin layer of beef filling evenly, then gently roll up the pastry, cut off the excess pastry with a knife to avoid too thick skin, and then gently roll the long pastry beef into a cake;


    Fry scallion oil, not scallions, just a little oil, wipe it evenly at the bottom of the pan, heat it, put in the cake pastry roll, fry it slowly until there is a burnt grain on it, turn it over, the bottom is golden, fry the other side, wait until both sides are golden, enter the oven and bake for ten minutes;


    Out of the box, pastry beef patty, OK!


    Lu Ping''er had nothing to say, and her mouth was full of food.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong both ate Yu Yue''s dishes for the first time, but they were more reserved. They simply praised them. The unnatural flush on their pretty face and the frequently stretched out chopsticks betrayed them.


    Yu Yue said, "the things on this ship are quite complete. There are all kinds of tools in the kitchen, and the ingredients in the warehouse are also very particular."


    Lu Ping''er suddenly wants to cry without tears. This is my boat! My


    With a charming smile on her pretty face, she said to Yu Yue: "brother, you see, this flying building ship was dug out of the ruins by our heavenly palace with great efforts, manpower and material resources. The ruins are extremely dangerous. There are artificial mechanisms, natural traps and powerful and terrible monsters. We... We really died a lot of brothers..."


    As she spoke, she showed a look of tears and said pitifully, "originally, you are my brother, and it''s nothing for me to send you a boat, but I''ll go back... I really can''t make a job. If I lose the boat, I''ll become a sinner in the heavenly palace..."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said only one sentence: "I don''t need you to send me a boat. This boat is mine."


    Lu Pinger is really going to cry.


    Jiang Rou can''t stand it. Yu Yue is sometimes too straight.


    She couldn''t help persuading: "Yu Yue, don''t do this. I think Miss Lu is very poor..."


    Lu Ping''er immediately became more pitiful.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong thought together that she is poor? She is the frightening demon palace leader in the Jianghu!


    Yu Yue pondered for a moment and said, "if you want this boat, it''s not impossible..."


    Lu Ping''er showed an expectant expression, as if she saw hope.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "if you want this boat, I can sell it to you. I can sell it to you at 320 million at the price of a better private plane."


    In fact, he doesn''t want this flying building ship. It''s too ostentatious. It''s unrealistic to drive abroad. It''s better to drive. Anyway, grapefruit has had enough and had a meal on the ship.


    Lu Ping''er opened her mouth: "three... 320 million?"


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong are beginning to sympathize with Lu pinger.


    Especially Lin Ruoying, she is very balanced now, and even thinks Yu Yue is good for herself.


    Yu Yue continued, "but you can''t buy it with money. You need to promise me a condition before trading."


    Lu Ping''er became nervous and even shifted her attention: "conditions, what conditions?"


    Yu Yue said, "your heavenly palace should take Su Murong as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. Only the leader of the Soviet Alliance will follow. This is the premise of the transaction. If you don''t agree, there is no possibility of the transaction."


    Hearing this, Su Murong looked at Yu Yue and was very moved.


    Lu Ping''er was silent.


    Yu Yue didn''t urge her: "you can consider it. It''s not urgent."


    Lu Pinger is really embarrassed.


    This ship is very important to the heavenly palace. She can''t lose it.


    But 320 million is really not a small amount, and it''s too oppressive to spend so much money on his own boat.


    As for who is the leader of the alliance, it is second.


    When the food was finished, all the dishes and chopsticks on the table were cleaned up, and Lu Ping''er finally spoke.


    She asked, "I can promise to let the heavenly palace follow the lead of the Soviet alliance leader from now on, but brother, can you give me a discount for buying a boat? 320 million is too..."


    Yu Yue said, "I know your heavenly palace is rich. The Kunlun sect is very rich, and you are richer than them. Well, don''t talk about buying vegetables like an old lady. Be cheerful. I''ll lose some money. Let you be an integer. If you don''t want 20 million, it''s 300 million. 300 million can''t be less..."


    This sounds very generous and forthright, but when you think about it carefully, you robbed someone''s boat and sold it for $300 million, making $20 million like a handful of leeks and two onions.


    Empty handed white wolf, how cruel!


    Then he said, "after that, I can teach you all the playing methods of this flying building ship, that is, all the control methods. I feel that you don''t know very well. And this ship hides the secret of space skill..."


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes brightened, and the beautiful deer''s eyes flashed Brilliance: "really?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "believe it or not."


    After struggling for a long time, Lu Ping''er finally clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Yu Yue stretched out his hand and said, "deal."


    Lu Ping''er held out her soft, boneless, beautiful hand and said painfully, "deal..."


    Su Murong was surprised. He made a net profit of 300 million in half a day. Is there anything more profitable than my master?


    Even though she was born into a big family, she had never seen such a business.


    Just then, there was a shaking, as if something was moving in the distance.


    Then the world shook

 Chapter 214

    In an instant, the mountains shook.


    Heaven and earth seem to be shaking.


    Jiang Rou''s first reaction was to hug the little guy, but Yu Yue moved faster. She hugged Yu Yue at once. Xiang Ruan''s body stuck tightly to it. Suddenly she saw and reacted. She was ashamed and stepped back. However, the spacecraft stopped on the ground and the hull shook violently with the earth. She couldn''t stand stably at all. "Ah" screamed and fell back, and the back of her head hit the corner of the table.


    Fortunately, I was more quick eyed and quick handed. I grabbed the girl''s slender waist and pulled her back to myself to prevent her from being hit and bleeding.


    Jiang Rou and the little guy leaned against Yu Yue''s arms and her heart pounded.


    Yu Yue hugged the two people and took root at his feet. He let the hull fluctuate like the sea, and he stood still.


    Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Lu pinger all have cultivation accomplishments, and their cultivation accomplishments are not low. After the initial panic, they immediately use their own means to stabilize their body. Although they are not as relaxed as Yu Yue, they are not so embarrassed as rolling all over the ship.


    When the vibration and turbulence subsided a little, they looked at each other. Jiang Rou asked, "what happened, landslide or earthquake?"


    She has also experienced earthquakes, but she has never experienced such a terrible shock. Does it have to be magnitude five or six?


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face turned white.


    Lu Ping''er''s face was also a little bad. She said in a trembling voice: "this... This is not an ordinary earthquake. It''s the movement caused by the opening of something. I... I''ve experienced it once."


    Yu Yue said, "go out and have a look."


    The party stepped out of the cabin and stood on the deck.


    I saw a mountain peak in the West suddenly showing a hazy yellow light, becoming more and more prosperous, gradually becoming resplendent, and the scope is expanding.


    The light shines in all directions and thousands of miles. It is dyed into the night. The dark sky is as bright as day, and the colorful clouds roll around the mountains.


    Suddenly, a column of strong golden light rushed into the sky from the mountains, such as Pangu''s pioneering work. Several golden light columns were refracted between the thick clouds and fog, crisscrossing, forming a strange and spectacular scene. It was like bringing the fairyland to the world, and it also opened a dream and magnificent stage of nature, which was extremely shocking.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the strange light rising into the sky, a huge sound came, shaking the mountains and earth again, as if a land dragon turned over.


    This is not only a shock, but also a shock.


    The flying building ship shook and bumped again, as if driving in the surging waves.


    This time, Yu Yue hugged the little guy and Jiang rou. Jiang Rou was a little more natural, not so shy, but Lu Ping''er was more natural. She hugged Yu Yue''s arm, and the whole person was close to Yu Yue, shouting, "Wow, it''s terrible, it''s scary!"


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong show off their skills to stabilize their body shape. They are very despised in their hearts. The daughter of the demon palace is shameless!


    The vibration gradually subsided.


    Ten minutes later, the strange brilliance turned flat and gradually decreased.


    Finally, it completely disappeared and returned to silence, but the residual light and shadow still haunted people.


    Lu Ping''er was still holding Yu Yue. Yu Yue let go of Jiang Rou, quietly pushed Lu Ping''er away and asked, "palace master, what do you think?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "brother, you are too outgoing and unfamiliar. What''s your name? Just call me ''Ping''er''."


    Yu Yue looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Lu Ping''er had to touch her nose and said, "in my opinion, it should be that a large relic or a secret place has been opened. I have seen such signs, but it was not so powerful that time. It can be seen that Kunlun Mountain is a very powerful secret place!"


    Her tone was quite eager and eager, and her little face was red with excitement.


    Yu Yue nodded. He shouted to the Kunlun tree in the valley, "the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain has been opened. Why are you still here?"


    He knows that the essence of the Kunlun tree is actually in the secret realm. It is only a separation here. The secret realm is opened. The Kunlun tree wants to go back to guard the secret realm, or the treasure in the secret realm. Therefore, he has this question.


    The Kunlun tree said, "Sir, I''m waiting to say goodbye to you."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t say goodbye, we''ll meet again soon!"


    The Kunlun tree said, "then I''ll go first. I''m waiting for the master in the secret place!"


    With that, the tree disappeared by roots, as if it had disappeared with the whole valley. There was no green meadow, no unfrozen spring, only a wasteland.


    The crowd was surprised. Yu Yue said, "let''s go. Since the secret place is opened at this time, let''s get together for fun at least?"


    Seeing that Yu Yue was going to sail, Lu Ping''er quickly said, "brother, my people... Can my men work together..."


    Yu Yue said, "your heavenly palace is not going to saddle the front and back of the Soviet alliance leader. Of course, where the Soviet alliance leader goes, you go."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "he... Can they also get on the boat?"


    Yu Yue said, "by the way, if you can''t get 300 million cash, write an IOU and pay back the money within a time limit. The ship is yours. Of course you can let your men on board."


    Lu Ping''er had no choice but to write Yu Yue an IOU on the spot. However, Yu Yue asked her to cover her handprint at the signature office, but she covered her lips with her small mouth.


    When she handed Yu Yue the IOU with a red lip print, she smiled and said, "brother, please, take it away."


    Then, a group of heavenly palace experts were called on the boat. They were already hungry. Lu Ping''er said, "if you are hungry, go to the warehouse and get dry food."


    The blue faced "Lv Meng" asked, "Little Palace master, do you want to get it for you?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "no, I''ve eaten it."


    Naturally, the experts of Tiangong can''t imagine that their little palace leader was just having dinner with Yu Yue, and Yu Yue was having dinner with four, oh no, five beauties. The little palace leader just ate 300 million for a meal.


    Yu Yue went into the cockpit and operated on the console. The tripod furnace operated and the bronze beast spewed out rolling flames. The flying building ship took off smoothly and steadily, left the barren Valley smoothly and steadily, and flew steadily towards the Western peak where the vision broke out just now.


    On the boat, the little palace leader of the heavenly palace and other experts saw Yu Yue''s superb boat manipulation. Really, it was too stable.


    Yu Yue also told Lu Ping''er many hidden functions of Feitian building ship.


    ¡ª¡ªMaking 300 million in vain is really nothing to be stingy.


    And Lu Ping''er didn''t listen and didn''t know. She was startled. It turned out that the boat could still play like this, like this, like this?


    It''s worth 300 million to buy this manual, isn''t it?


    When the Feitian building ship flew over a ridge, it found that many people had come on the ridge, all elders, experts and young Junyan from major families, all of whom came for the secret territory of Kunlun mountain.


    Yu Yue took a look at the scene below through the looking glass and said to Su Murong, "Murong, go down. At this time, you need a leader. You have to take the responsibility of alliance leader."


    Su Murong pursed his mouth and nodded. In fact, he looked a little nervous and hesitant.


    Yu Yue said, "being a teacher supports you anyway."


    Su Murong looked at Yu Yue and nodded again. This time, she looked more determined. She bowed to Yu Yue and jumped off the downstairs ship

 Chapter 215

    Feitian building ship is indeed very publicized and ostentatious.


    The heroes on the ridge had long noticed that the big ship flying with fire in the night sky flew over, and then a figure jumped down from the ship and landed steadily. It was so light, so natural and unrestrained and so heroic.


    Liu Wei recognized the person first, came forward excitedly and shouted, "Miss Su, Miss Su!"


    When he came near, he asked, "are you... Are you okay?"


    Seeing the concern of the tough guy in front of him, Su Murong couldn''t help being moved. But he said in a voice: "brother Liu, from now on, please call me ''alliance leader''."


    Liu Wei was stunned, then bowed down and said, "see the leader of the alliance!"


    He deliberately spoke loudly for everyone to hear.


    When night fell, the mountains were dark, but the heroes walked with torches and flashlights. It was not so dark that they could not see things. Now there was a building ship flying in the sky, shining light and dispersing the darkness. Su Murong came down from the sky with light, which meant that the goddess came down from the sky, which made people tremble and shake.


    Some families who had made friends with the Su family in Kuncheng bowed down one after another: "see the alliance leader!"


    Some zongmen aristocratic families who wanted to make friends with the Su family then bowed down and said, "see the alliance leader!"


    There are also some patriarchal families who don''t want to appear unsociable. They bow down and say, "see the alliance leader!"


    At night, on the ridge of the mountain, the heroes worship. The scene is spectacular.


    Su Murong''s heart shook and his fingers trembled slightly. Grandpa, I did it. I didn''t disgrace you and the Su family!


    However, she also clearly knows that the position of the leader of the alliance and the supreme position in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism world are not all her own credit. More than half of them want to thank Master Yu Yue.


    However, even if most people agree with sumurong''s status as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, a few people still question it: "Miss Su, where did you come from? Everyone saw you get off the ship, and the ship was the ship of the demon palace. Has Miss Su colluded with the demon palace? No wonder the people of the demon palace mutilated the righteous heroes on Shengtian cliff at that time, but Miss Su refused to do it..."


    Su Murong turned his eyes and looked at the man, who was wearing the logo of Nangong family. He must be from Nangong family.


    Nangong aristocratic family still refuses to obey. Up to now, they still want to stir up right and wrong, confuse the public with lies, and take the opportunity to shake their position as leader of the alliance.


    But someone really listened and really wavered.


    Soon someone agreed and asked Su Murong to explain clearly.


    Seeing Su Murong looking over, the Nangong aristocratic family immediately raised his head and raised his chest, showing an awe inspiring look of righteousness: "Why, what''s the secret of Miss Su? Did I tell the truth and Miss Su is going to kill me? I know Miss Su is good at killing me, but can you kill me and heroes in the world? You collude with the demon palace is the devil, and you don''t deserve to be the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Liu Wei raised his gun at him and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Su Murong smiled, raised his hand and pressed Liu Wei''s gun, sneered and said, "if I collude with the heavenly palace, it should be a secret collusion. Why do I take the spaceship of the heavenly palace with great fanfare? There are only two possibilities: one is that I''m confused; the other is that I want to see which clowns will jump out and overthrow black and white!"


    Her slender body suddenly burst out a cold murderous spirit, like the cold wind of the snow mountain, freezing thousands of miles.


    Those who wavered or were about to waver shut up.


    The opponent of Nangong aristocratic family still didn''t give up and asked with his neck: "then tell me, where did you go just now and why did you appear on the ship of the demon palace?"


    Su Murong glanced at the heroes and said, "the heavenly palace has been subordinate to me. Since then, the Chinese martial arts are one family, regardless of each other!"


    She now speaks with a somewhat tough and domineering manner, as if she had learned from someone.


    At this time, several people jumped down from the flying building ship and came behind Su Murong.


    Lu Ping''er saluted Su Murong with a group of heavenly palace experts: "see the leader of the alliance!"


    The heroes were shocked. The heavenly palace, the devil palace, the heavenly palace, the leader of the devil way and the leader of the Chinese devil way, now someone has really accepted such a towering force. This young beauty alliance leader is extraordinary!


    The opponents of Nangong aristocratic family shouted: "how many righteous colleagues have the demon palace harmed in Yuli desert strange town? Now Su Murong harbors and connives at the demons of the demon palace. Her heart is punishable! This woman should not only be the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, but also be killed together with the demons of the demon palace. Let''s go together. There''s no need to pay attention to the morality of the Jianghu!"


    The people in the heavenly palace shouted, "bastard, dare to spit out blood. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Murong said to Lu Ping''er, "let your people not act rashly!"


    Although Lu Ping''er was reluctant, she didn''t dare to slack off when she promised Yu Yue. She quickly stopped all her experts.


    Su Murong said, "please don''t be impatient and listen to the words of 11. When you left before 11, you went to catch up with master and Tiangong. After my master confronted Tiangong face to face, Tiangong didn''t do the desert strange town incident. There was another murderer!"


    As soon as he said this, the heroes were in an uproar, and the whole ridge was talking one after another.


    Lu Ping''er said, "I''m Lu Ping''er, the leader of the heavenly palace. I have alibi evidence."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and turned out a self photo. In the photo, Lu pinger was basking in the sun on the beach in a bathing suit. She looked like a leisure vacation. Her figure was also exquisite, convex and quite sexy.


    She continued: "at the time of the crime, my palace was on vacation on Okinawa Island in rihe, not at home, let alone in Weili, Anxi. I heard that someone pretended to be the heavenly palace to commit a crime and intended to plant and frame my heavenly palace, so I came here. These photos can be taken for identification. There is no PS or time data."


    The opponent of Nangong aristocratic family sneered and said, "evil is evil. Do you think anyone will believe you? Of course, kill them first! Those who shield evil are the same as evil. Su Murong, you are dying!"


    Su Murong suddenly shot out, broke into the crowd, grabbed the man''s collar and dragged him out.


    The man wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide at all. He wanted to resist. Su Murong punched him in the abdomen, beat him half to death, and dragged him out of the crowd like a dead dog. No one stopped him. Some didn''t react, some didn''t dare to stop, and some didn''t want to stop.


    The objector''s mouth shed saliva and blood, but his mouth was still hard: "smelly girl, if I don''t accept you, will you kill me? Even if you kill me, I still don''t accept it. If you collude with evil people, I won''t accept it if I die!"


    Su Murong punched him again, threw him to the ground and said loudly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. You''re only one person. Even if you oppose me on behalf of the Nangong family, it doesn''t matter. It''s just the words of a family.


    "Anyway, I''m already the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. I just want to put aside my prejudices and coordinate the martial arts of China. There are evil pests in the right way and righteous gentlemen in the evil way.


    "The desert strange town incident has proved that it was by no means the work of heaven palace. At that time, there were five people who survived from the earth castle in strange town. My master was among them. He can guarantee that the skills of the real murderer are different from those of heaven palace. This can be verified by he Yanqing and Feng Yunjie of Kunlun sect.


    "Since the real murderer is not from the heavenly palace, he has to claim to be the heavenly palace. The reason for this may be a separatist plan. They want to provoke the right way to scuffle with the heavenly palace in order to profit from it. And you..."


    Su Murong looked at the people at his feet and scolded: "your Nangong family, ignoring the facts and evidence and the safety of Chinese martial arts, wants to overturn right and wrong. Can I also doubt that your Nangong family colludes with traitors, promotes treacherous schemes, incites the right way to kill each other with Tiangong? What is your Nangong family''s intention and intention?"


    The opponent lay on the ground and was speechless when asked. No one in Nangong family dared to say more, and the situation has reversed. No one dared to agree with Nangong family at the scene.


    Although Yu Yue was on the spaceship, he could hear the sound from the ground. He nodded slightly and expressed satisfaction with the disciple''s performance.


    Well, Murong has grown up.

 Chapter 216

    The atmosphere was tense.


    Su Murong said, "but no matter who they are, no matter what they want to do, as long as we all unite and don''t mess up, half of the traitor''s tricks have been cracked. Now let''s go in and explore the secret territory and catch the traitor, and never let the traitors be profitable!"


    The crowd was excited, and the heroes echoed the mountain''s cry: "explore the secret territory, catch the traitor! Explore the secret territory, catch the traitor..."


    "Let''s go!" Su Murong took the lead and entered the cliff portal.


    Lin Ruoying and Liu Wei followed.


    They disappeared instantly through the Guanghua Rune and were introduced into the secret realm.


    Kunlun sect and other patriarchal families also rushed into the portal.


    Lu Ping''er just wanted to take someone to the door. Suddenly she thought that her flying building ship was still behind and Yu Yue was still behind. She stopped and planned to turn back and ask Yu Yue something.


    As soon as I thought, my body lightened, and the surrounding scene changed. People had arrived in the cabin of Feitian building ship from before the cliff portal.


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" were surprised to see Lu pinger disappear from them,


    Misty grass, what''s going on? Why did the little palace leader disappear again? Where did the little palace leader go?


    Lu pinger stood in the cabin and looked at Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and the little guy. She was a little confused.


    Yu Yue asked with a smile, "Grapefruit, what''s the magic dad did for you? The name of this magic is'' big change into living people ''."


    The little guy clapped his hands and laughed, "have fun!"


    Lu Ping''er was very smart and quick in mind. After being ignorant for a while, she immediately reacted and said excitedly to Yu Yue: "brother, I was just outside and suddenly came into the spaceship. You brought me back? This is the advanced playing method of the spaceship? Is this the secret of space skill?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "yes, you are very smart."


    For Yu Yue''s praise, Lu Ping''er beamed and smiled like flowers. This time she didn''t pretend. She suddenly found herself really happy.


    Yu Yue told her that there was a dark room on the flying building ship, and there was a column in the dark room. The column was engraved with the key to space method, and then said: "OK, return the boat to you and remember to pay back the money, otherwise... You know. It''s best to put the boat outside and don''t drive into the secret territory. The secret territory is dangerous and the target of the spacecraft is too large. If you don''t want to destroy the boat and kill people, you''d better listen to me."


    Lu Ping''er said in a sweet voice, "of course I listen to my brother. Then, brother, if I have anything unclear about the space method on the spaceship, can I ask you for advice?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Lu Ping''er not only wanted to see the column, but also wanted to enter the secret place quickly, so as not to rob good things, so she said, "brother, let''s start and enter the secret place quickly?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, go slowly. I''ll make some bentos first, or it''s hard for children to go hungry in the secret place."


    Then he went to the warehouse to get materials for cooking.


    Lu Ping''er went to find the dark room and the pillar, and revealed the hidden secret according to the method taught by Yu Yue.


    When she saw the engraved content on the column, she was surprised.


    This space method is similar to the "only self supreme skill in heaven and the world" of Tiangong. There are many things that can be confirmed by each other.


    In fact, Lu Ping''er has long found that there are defects in "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world", and the method here seems to have a supplementary effect on "the supreme skill". In addition, she has also developed new effects, such as allowing the Feitian building ship to perform "extremely fast shape shifting", and even allowing the Feitian building ship to shuttle in and out in the air. It can also use the Feitian building ship as a transmission point to send people in and out.


    It''s incredible.


    Lu Ping''er was fascinated. Suddenly, she was patted on her shoulder and was in a cold sweat. She turned back and found that it was Yu Yue. She was relieved: "brother, you scared me to death."


    It was really dangerous just now. If someone stabbed her in the back, she would be dead.


    Yu Yue said, "you didn''t respond. I''m ready here. Let''s go."


    He made some bentos and took a lot of ingredients, all of which were put into the "Kunlun air bag".


    Lu Ping''er doesn''t mind this. Anyway, people''s 320 million spaceships are only sold for 300 million, wiping out 20 million change. It''s nothing to take something.


    She only said, "brother, you are very kind to your daughter."


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "Alas, there''s no way. Parents are like this. They are afraid that their children are hungry and cold. They only hope that their children will be healthy and happy."


    Lu Ping''er thought Yu Yue''s sigh should be a happy sigh.


    She asked, "what about my sister-in-law?"


    Yu Yue said, "in foreign countries, grapefruit and I are going to find her."


    Lu Ping''er said, "Oh..."


    Then she arranged people to watch the flying building ship. This time, she arranged several experts to prevent the ship from being robbed again. Of course, no matter how high the heavenly palace is, Yu Yue can''t prevent Yu Yue from robbing the ship. Fortunately, Yu Yue shouldn''t rob the ship again.


    She asked the experts of the heavenly palace to guard the spaceship, stand by outside the secret territory portal and get ready to meet.


    When everything was right, Lu Ping''er only took blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" and followed Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou to the huge cliff portal.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the heroes of the Wudao alliance rushed into the cliff portal and were introduced into the secret territory. When everyone was introduced into it and stood still, a breath of recklessness came to his face.


    Outside the gate, there is the Kunlun mountain with ice and snow and high mountains. Although Kunlun Mountain is towering, it is too high. It is covered with silver and snow all the year round and surrounded by clouds and mist. It is very sacred and immortal from a distance. However, when you go to the mountain, you are bleak and desolate, with relatively single color and low vegetation coverage. Except for white snow, it is gray and black rocks, The ancestral land of Kunlun sect is better, but it is basically the same in other places. It is desolate and desolate. However, once you enter the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, it is completely different.


    In front of us are hidden green mountains and undulating peaks. Looking around, the world in front of us is like a primitive forest that no one has ever set foot in.


    This amount of vegetation is completely contrary to the geographical environment and climatic conditions of Kunlun mountain. The climatic environment here is also warm and humid, which is very different from Kunlun mountain. It seems that there are two worlds inside and outside the portal.


    Here, the mountains crisscross and rise like giant dragons lying on the earth; Here, ancient vines such as Python and giant trees such as umbrellas cover the sky.


    The world is quiet and unspeakably quiet. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for intruders and peeping coldly in the dark, which makes people''s heart completely restless.


    But entering this world, everyone feels that the aura of the world is very full. In comparison, the aura of the outside world is very thin.


    If a martial alien cultivates the "true yuan Qi" in his body, he can sense the external aura and the aura of all things in heaven and earth. This is called "Qi feeling". Only with Qi feeling can he communicate with external things and carry out higher-level cultivation with the help of external Qi.


    This world is really a great place for cultivation.


    Basically, everyone entered the secret territory for the first time and could only follow the guidance of the Kunlun sect. Although xuantongzi and the "three Kunlun heroes" had never entered the secret territory, they were close to the secret territory after all. There were ancient books in the library of the Kunlun sect, which recorded some experiences of the ancestors of the Kunlun sect in exploring the secret territory. Xuantongzi was familiar with the ancient books, So he was asked to act as a guide.


    The heroes began to go deep into the secret place, but they didn''t walk a few miles. They smelled a rotten stench. The heroes looked around in doubt and were shocked

 Chapter 217

    The heroes turn pale.


    As you can see, countless sarcophagus were unearthed and erected, and countless dead bodies and skeletons were lying upside down. It looked like the skeletons were standing upside down.


    On the hillside cemetery, hundreds of coffins stand on the ground and stink. It seems that they were affected by the previous earthquake, but the corpses stand upside down. The scene is strange and shocking.


    And so many dead bodies and skeletons must be the predecessors who died in the secret territory. The secret territory is dangerous and narrowly escaped death. This scene is also like the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain giving a threat to the intruders.


    Shen Junwen of the Shen family in Jinling loudly reminded, "these old rotten corpses are very poisonous. We hold our breath and pass quickly."


    She came from a medical family and often had access to corpses, so she was more alert.


    Of course, she is also trying to show off in front of the new alliance leader.


    She is the eldest lady of the Shen family and the Yiwu family in Jinling. She could have ignored the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, but she knows that there is someone behind Su Murong. Su Murong''s master is Yu Yue. Yu Yue is this person. If you can''t offend, don''t offend. If you can flatter, try to flatter!


    Su Murong also said loudly, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave quickly!"


    Then he nodded at Shen Junwen to express his thanks.


    Shen Junwen also nodded and smiled at Su Murong. There was flattery in his smile.


    The heroes had just left the corpse forest. They were still in shock. Someone shouted, "look, the dark clouds are rushing over there. It''s very unusual!"


    The man with better eyesight said in horror: "that... That''s not a dark cloud, that''s a swarm of insects!"


    Sure enough, I saw a "dark cloud" moving rapidly and coming under the pressure of darkness. It was actually composed of countless strange insects. It was like a large army pressing on the territory, spreading the sky and blocking out the sun. The dangerous atmosphere swept the earth quickly and seemed to devour everything.


    Each of those strange insects is the size of a baby''s fist, four wings and six feet. They are born with terrible and sharp mouthparts. Thousands of insect wings beat and sound like thunder and awe!


    Someone shouted, "run!"


    But where he ran, there were strange insects flying fast. As soon as he moved, he was stared at by the insects. Before he ran far, the insects rushed to his body. In a short time of more than ten seconds, they turned into a white bone, and all his flesh and blood were eaten and sucked away.


    Strange insects are as crazy as madness, and those who block them are invincible. No matter people, animals and plants are entangled, biting and biting. The scene is in a mess and falls into the extinction crisis.


    The heroes were frightened and waved weapons wildly to protect themselves.


    But the strange insects ate at the sight of things, and the mouth was frighteningly sharp. Whether it was a wooden weapon or a knife, gun, sword and halberd made of refined iron, it was bitten to pieces in the twinkling of an eye.


    Experts can only use their own means to protect their bodies and lives. Some people urge them to release their internal power, expand their Qi strength to shock and kill insects, and resist insect attacks. Some people dance away treasure tools that are more tenacious than refined iron, kill countless strange insects and protect themselves.


    For example, Lin Ruoying danced the green wasteland ancient sword tightly. When the sword shadow passed, the insect corpse fell like rain.


    If a person with weak cultivation is not supported by an elder master, he will die with only a skeleton, which is very miserable.


    Su Murong''s fists and fists are hard to kill strange insects. His heart is that strange insects can''t be killed. It''s not the way to go on like this


    When she saw Lin Ruoying using "fire breathing" to transport the sword, she was inspired and shouted, "use fire, everyone use fire to repel insects!"


    It was night outside the secret place, but the world inside the secret place was bright. Therefore, as soon as the heroes entered the secret place, they put out the torch. Now they heard the leader''s warning, they immediately lit the torch and even burned the surrounding vegetation. For a moment, the flames were wild and thick smoke rolled. As expected, the insects were forced to change direction and fly away.


    Su Murong asked the people to evacuate from the fire and stopped breathing after running for several kilometers. After counting the personnel of various families, he found that a total of 14 people were killed and dozens injured.


    Su murongton felt heavy pressure. It was hard for her to be the leader of the alliance. When she just entered the secret territory, she first encountered the corpse forest handstand and then was attacked by strange insects. She suffered heavy losses. Although no one blamed her, she felt very bad in her heart.


    Lin Ruoying comforted her in a low voice, and then made arrangements for her: "the traitor opened the secret territory first and entered the secret territory. I don''t know what trouble will be caused. We don''t have much time, so we must stop them as soon as possible. The slightly injured are responsible for taking care of the seriously injured. Let''s continue on the road!"


    Because of the use of fire, the bones of most of the dead have been cremated to ashes, eliminating the need for burial. Buddhist and Taoist disciples chanted sutras and mantras to transcend the dead. Some sobbed and others wept. Among the dead were their peers and even relatives.


    Su Murong felt even worse.


    After a while, the heroes cleaned up their mood, regrouped and embarked on the road again.


    During the journey, Lin Ruoying came to xuantongzi and asked humbly: "elder, you have the most say in the presence of the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. In your opinion, where is the biggest secret treasure in the secret territory? If someone enters the secret territory, where will he go?"


    Knowing that she wanted to seek the whereabouts of the traitors, xuantongzi immediately said, "Miss Lin asked for information and dared not hide it. The way the Taoist priest and his disciples took was the way to Kunlun ruins. According to the records left by our ancestors, there is a Kunlun ruins in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. There are endless secret treasures in Kunlun ruins, and there is a divine weapon, the immortal sword."


    Everyone around heard this was taking a breath.


    The immortal killing sword, an ancient artifact, only exists in myths and legends. It is equally famous for killing immortals, trapping immortals and Jue immortals. If you get the four swords and sword map, you can set up the first killing array "immortal killing sword array" in heaven. Even immortals can not escape the slaughter.


    Listen to xuantongzi''s words, is it true that there are divine soldiers?


    Is the magic soldier really in this secret place?


    Therefore, the villain provokes the melee in the demon palace of the right way to seize the opportunity to capture the divine soldiers?


    So what will they do after seizing the magic soldiers?


    Unify the Jianghu?


    Rule the world?


    Su Murong also came over and bowed to xuantongzi to the ground: "please lead the way. The traitor must have gone to the Kunlun ruins. I hope to arrive before them, so as not to let the secret treasure of divine soldiers fall into the hands of the traitor and harm the common people!"


    Xuantongzi dared not neglect and quickened his pace.


    The minds of the heroes are different. Some really want to eliminate traitors, defend the Tao and protect the people; Some are ready to move and want to win the secret treasure of divine soldiers, expand themselves and eradicate dissidents.


    Some people look at Su Murong differently. Why should the alliance leader let you do it? When I get the immortal sword, I should be the leader of the alliance. No, I should be the leader of the world at that time!


    The heroes galloped for a while and met a forest.


    The forest was a little gloomy. Su Murong asked xuantongzi, "dare you ask the elder, should we go straight or detour in the front forest?"


    Xuantongzi shook his head and threw the problem back to the alliance leader: "the old Taoist doesn''t know. The ancestral records are brief and not exhaustive about the secret territory. Please make a decision."


    Someone eager to win the treasure said, "detour takes too much time. It''s better to go straight through."


    Then someone should go into the forest first.


    Su Murong had no choice but to lead the crowd into the forest.


    The towering ancient trees and lush branches and leaves in the forest form a dense and opaque natural barrier, which darkens the field of vision.


    The atmosphere was gloomy and gloomy. The heroes were in it and began to feel uneasy.


    Su Murong and Lin Ruoying suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and shouted: "the situation is different. Be careful..."

 Chapter 218

    Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er had just been transported into the secret place when a black cat jumped out.


    Lu Ping''er was startled and was about to start. She just heard the little guy open his two small hands in Jiang Rou''s arms and shout, "Bobo, Bobo..."


    The black cat Bobo reluctantly jumped into her arms and let her rub it.


    Yu Yue said, "you lazy bastard didn''t sleep in the room. Are you finally willing to come out?"


    Bobo''s face was kneaded like a twisted dough by the little guy, and "meow meow meow" called a few times.


    The little guy said to Yu Yue, "Dad, Bobo is hungry..."


    Lu Ping''er was surprised that the little guy could translate the cat''s language, and the black cat seemed very unusual.


    Yu Yue took out a piece of dried meat from an air bag in Kunlun and threw it to Bobo the black cat.


    Bobo the black cat showed a disdainful expression.


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, are you still picky?"


    Bobo, the black cat, only tasted better and looked disgusted while eating.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, don''t we hurry to chase them?"


    She is also a little anxious to win the treasure.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s do something first."


    Then he took a picture of a tree nearby and said, "Hey, little tree, we''re here. Where are you?"


    A voice came from a distance: "is the master a guest?"


    Yu Yue asked, "why, are you not welcome?"


    The voice said, "welcome, welcome, of course."


    Yu Yue said, "then why don''t you pick us up to your house?"


    After a while, two huge leaves flew from the air. Each leaf was the size of a bed and fell at the feet of several people.


    Yu Yue took the little guy and the black cat Bobo and took Jiang Rou to the top of the leaves. He looked back at the three people in Tiangong with a hesitant face and said, "if you''re afraid, go after the big army and meet at Kunlun ruins."


    Lu Ping''er hurried onto the big leaf, smiled sweetly and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s safest to follow my brother. How can Ping''er be afraid?"


    Then he waved to blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" to go up to the leaves.


    The blades fly up and fly steadily in one direction.


    The wind roared in my ears. Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" were in doubt. How did they feel like dreaming.


    On the flying leaves, Yu Yue, Lu pinger and others saw the tragic experience of the heroes. Lu pinger was shocked. If the secret place was really dangerous, it was safe to follow Yu Yue.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "take it easy, little tree. My disciples and my friends are here. I know you have the responsibility to guard the secret place, but just do what you mean. Don''t be too cruel."


    The voice screamed: "I said, sir, this secret place is not just the territory of my tree. There are many powerful things in it. I can not fuck them, but... But I can''t guarantee that other guys won''t fuck them!"


    Yu Yue said, "then protect yourself."


    Is that voice: "this... This..."


    The party didn''t know how far they had flown. The flying leaves gradually slowed down and seemed to finally reach their destination.


    From a distance, it was a huge huge tree. The huge tree was incredible. The whole huge tree pierced the sky, and its branches stretched in all directions like a dragon. The whole huge tree was like a huge umbrella, covering several mountains, making them bare. It must be that the huge tree occupied and absorbed all the sunshine and nutrients in the whole area, So there is no plant or animal in this whole area.


    The vastness of the giant tree shocked everyone. Even a branch was like a ridge. Several people could stand on it. What was more disappointing was that on the giant tree, flying springs could be seen pouring down, forming clear pools one by one.


    This is a tree mountain!


    It was the first time for everyone present to see such a huge tree, and they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Jiang Rou, Lu Ping''er and Yu you look cute with their mouths open.


    The reason why Yu Yue still has time to pay attention to the three beauties is that he is not surprised to see this huge tree for the first time. He has long known that there is a huge Kunlun tree in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. In the last life, Kunlun Mountain, as the first fortress in the center of Yazhou, fought many foreign invaders. Yu Yue participated in the war as a mercenary and intersected with Kunlun tree, They were comrades in arms in the last life.


    When they came to the tree, it was like coming to the bottom of a huge sacred mountain. Their necks were sore and they couldn''t see the top of the tree. They felt very small. No wonder the leaves that came to pick them up were as big as a double bed.


    After putting down the crowd, the two leaves flew back to the thick branches like the ridge of the mountain, like the two big ears of the little flying elephant.


    The little guy also waved his little hand to say goodbye to the big leaf.


    Yu Yue looked around, nodded and said, "well, little tree, you''re good here. You''re very moist here."


    People look at him with their mouths open. Do you call this a small tree?


    A voice came: "master, you don''t know. The environment in this secret place is very bad. I''m hungry and full every day, so I sent a separate body to look for food outside the secret place, but I didn''t expect... Met the master..."


    People were surprised and surprised. Is this the Kunlun tree?


    Why is such a small tree in the strange valley so huge here? This is really a huge tree!


    As for the Kunlun tree itself, its compromise with Yu Yue is not completely deterred by Yu Yue''s strength, but also because it has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    This kind of kindness is really inexplicable. I''ve never seen it before, but it''s deja vu. Is it predestined in a previous life?


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "do you feel unlucky to meet me?"


    Kunlun tree said, "no, no, no, meeting the master is my lucky life."


    Lu Ping''er coughed twice.


    The Kunlun tree asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    If she had just faced the small tree in the strange Valley, she would have said, I feel sick. I have never seen such a brazen tree.


    Now, in front of a tree mountain and a huge tree with some horror, she can only smile and say, "nothing, nothing. I also think meeting my brother is my lucky life."


    But the Kunlun tree said, "flatterer!"


    Lu Ping''er''s smiling face stiffened, and she was almost angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "The situation is different. Be careful!"


    Lin Su''s second daughter''s voice did not fall, and the abnormal situation immediately occurred. They only felt a shaking under their feet, and the horror feeling was still fresh in their memory - it was like a big earthquake happened again.


    The heroes tried their best to keep their balance and steady.


    At the next moment, the earth collapsed and cracked, and coffins rose from the ground and surrounded the heroes.


    The coffin has no cover, and you can directly see the inverted corpses inside.


    Hundreds of corpses moved and made a "Lola Lola" sound. Unexpectedly, they turned out their sarcophagus and attacked the males. The scene was very terrible.


    These are the inverted corpse coffins that appeared when they first entered the secret territory. It seems that they failed to scare off the intruders. Now they kill them themselves.


    When the heroes were shocked, they instinctively fought and launched a soul stirring scuffle between people and corpses.


    The living and the dead are fighting together.


    Relying on their weapons and accomplishments, the heroes can block three or two dead bodies alone, but the number of dead bodies is more than ten times that of living people, and there is no fear and pain. They are crazy to bite, which is very terrible. Moreover, each dead body carries the smell of dead black, and each coffin also diffuses the smell of dead black, which stinks and makes people want to vomit.


    Shen Junwen shouted, "there is corpse poison. Be careful!"

 Chapter 219

    Relying on their weapons and accomplishments, the heroes certainly cut off the heads of many dead bodies, smashed the bodies of many dead bodies, and made many dead bodies lose their mobility and attack power.


    However, the number of dead bodies is too large, and the attack of the corpse tide is too crazy. They have no fear, no pain and tireless. No matter how strong the heroes are, they will always relax and have flaws. Dead bodies are like hungry tigers and sheep. Once they get close, they will immediately eat meat and drink blood.


    Some people were bitten alive and died in a terrible way.


    Some people died of autopsy, foaming at the mouth and looking like ashes, which is very terrible.


    Those who died of poisoning slowly stood up again, became walking corpses who lost their will, and began to attack their peers, peers, and even relatives.


    The corpse tide was constantly replenished, and the number was only a lot, and the heroes immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    Some people watched the endless tide of terrible corpses, and even lost their will to survive, looked desperate, loosened their weapons, gave up resistance, and let the corpses bite.


    Su Murong loudly encouraged everyone: "cheer up, don''t give up hope, think about your family and friends! Let''s all work together and rush out!"


    Suddenly, all the trees in the whole forest moved like demons.


    The heroes were shocked. Could it be that the whole army would be destroyed in this secret place today?


    Who knows, although the trees move, they don''t target the heroes, but take the dead bodies as the attack targets. Branches are like knives, guns, swords and halberds. From top to bottom, they run through walking corpses and nail crazy corpses to the ground.


    In an instant, the forest turned into a sword jungle, and countless branches stabbed down, like pulling down gates to stop the surging tide of corpses.


    Su Murong shouted, "come on, let''s go with me!"


    After that, three or five walking corpses were blown away with one punch, and the leader rushed in one direction, followed by the heroes.


    She chose this direction because she found that some trees turned their branches into road signs to indicate the direction.


    Su Murong thought, this forest is very strange, but it is helping us. Why did the woods help us? I think someone is behind it. Is that the master? That man should be master? Only master can be so powerful.


    Therefore, without doubt, she led the heroes out of the forest, and the corpses were trapped and killed by the forest and could not come out again.


    However, when they rushed out of the woods, the space was still dark, there was no dense canopy to block out the sun, but there was a rolling thick black smoke to cover the sun.


    There was a man in front of him, and the thick black smoke was emitted from him and shrouded in a radius of ten miles.


    No, it''s not a man, it''s a skeleton.


    No, it''s not a skeleton, but a skeleton giant composed of countless white bones.


    The skeleton giant is wearing huge armor and holding a big sword. He sits on a big stone. He is as tall as three people. If he stands up


    The heroes were thinking so, and the skeleton giant stood up and made a "clack clack" sound.


    The heroes stopped and looked up. The skeleton giant was five people tall, like a building and a hill.


    Its armor and sword were rusted and dark, and its white bones became more and more white and strange.


    The skull giant wore an iron helmet covered with black rust. There was no skin on the face under the iron helmet. The eyes, nose and mouth were black holes, but it gave people a feeling of sadness and anger.


    Oh, no, there is a dark red light in its two eye sockets, which contains some mysterious energy.


    The heroes had the same feeling in their hearts. Is this skeleton giant the king of corpses and bones here? Are those corpses its subjects? The death and injury of subjects and the grief and anger of the king?


    Suddenly, the skeleton giant''s eye hole was full of dark red light and monstrous, and its momentum was like a huge black mountain, which made people breathless, trembling and desperate.


    Once its terrible flame broke out, many martial arts experts and even some elders of large families were overwhelmed and lay on the ground.


    For example, Shen Junwen, who has put her face to the ground, regrets why she followed her into the secret realm. This secret realm is not only suffering, but also dying!


    Yanshan Yue knelt on one knee and gritted her teeth to keep herself from lying down.


    Even rotney, Ma Hualong, bablov and xuantongzi stood reluctantly.


    The skeleton giant looked up to the sky and gave a long, shrill roar. Of course, this was not its original sound. It had no vocal cords. It was a sound made by energy shaking the air. The howl stimulated everyone''s eardrums, making people dizzy, bored in the chest and almost vomiting.


    The next moment, the skeleton giant grabbed its rusty sword and waved it!


    This sword is so powerful that even the sky is darkened.


    The dead black sword Qi is like a black crescent, facing the heaven and earth and cutting to the front!


    Rotney shouted, "get away!"


    The heroes fled in all directions, but there were still a few who were stunned or stunned by the terror momentum. Some stood still, some were numb, slow and unskillful, and were crushed by the sword.


    The black crescent like sword Qi cut the bodies of six or seven people, continued to rush to the woods, continued to cut trees into pieces, and cut a corner of the dense woods.


    At the next moment, a dozen or dozens of walking corpses rushed out of the woods and chased the heroes!


    It turns out that the skeleton giant''s sword is not aimed at the heroes, but at the woods. It uses the sword Qi to cut through the trapped array in the woods and release its subjects.


    Now, the heroes are in a more dangerous situation. There are huge skeleton swordsmen who are terrible like demons in front, and crazy corpses in the back.


    Su Murong and Lin Ruoying looked at each other.


    Su Murong asked, "Miss Lin, do you want to advance or retreat?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "the leader of the alliance must have made a decision. Ruoying supports you no matter whether you advance or retreat!"


    Su Murong said, "I don''t want to return on the eleventh day."


    Lin Ruoying said, "then move forward and kill directly!"


    Su Murong Jiao drank, "OK!"


    At the exit of the word "good", people have rushed out. They are like electricity and bare hands, but their momentum is like a rainbow.


    Lin Ruoying, holding the green wasteland ancient sword, followed closely and joined hands with Su Murong to kill the skeleton giant.


    Seeing the leader of the alliance and Miss Lin with a deep background take the lead in fighting against the Lord of the secret territory, the heroes were encouraged and spontaneously united to stop the corpses and form a line of defense to protect the back of the second daughter Su Lin.


    Of course, some people did not want to die and took the opportunity to escape from the regiment.


    The Yanshan moon saw Lin Ruoying coming forward to attack the devil, and rushed up to help the bole explore himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun tree territory.


    Kunlun tree said to Yu Yue, "Sir, your beautiful apprentice and beautiful friend have encountered a cruel guy. Just now I have asked my little brothers to kill many of them and help your beautiful apprentice and beautiful friend escape, but now that guy appears, I''m afraid your beautiful apprentice and beautiful friend will suffer!"


    Yu Yue asked, "since you have helped, why can''t you help to the end?"


    Kunlun tree''s tone was a little embarrassed: "I... I have killed many of its little brothers. If I fight it again, I will inevitably be targeted by some terrible guys in the secret realm. After all, the secret realm is in a state of superficial harmony and false balance. Breaking the balance will pay a price..."


    Knowing his temperament, Yu Yue directly asked, "what conditions do you have?"

 Chapter 220

    "What conditions do you have?" Yu Yue asked directly.


    "Sir, I don''t want to tell you the terms..." the Kunlun tree still hesitated and hesitated, "I just think it''s expensive to break the balance rashly. Moreover, the guy calls himself the ''King of bones'', and he still has some skills..."


    Yu Yue asked, "directly, what are the conditions?"


    The Kunlun tree said, "since you asked, sir, I''ll say ha - in this secret territory, there is a natural enemy of mine. It often opposes me and prohibits any animals and insects from running into my territory. I have no food and want to starve me. So I can only go outside to lure herdsmen''s cattle and sheep to fill my stomach..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "so you want your master to help you get rid of that natural enemy?"


    Kunlun tree said: "although the guy has rough skin and thick meat, he is a treasure, and his internal organs should be very delicious."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "so you want your master to kill the guy for you to eat?"


    Kunlun tree said: "moreover, the most critical point is that its territory is just outside the Kunlun ruins. If you want to enter the core Kunlun ruins, it is impossible not to kill it."


    Lu Ping''er rolled her eyes: "after talking for a long time, you are talking to your master about conditions."


    The Kunlun tree said, "smelly girl, do you believe I stripped your clothes and hung you upside down on the tree?"


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" wanted to drink and scold "you dare", but they didn''t dare to make a sound when they looked at the giant tree.


    Lu Ping''er ran over and took Yu Yue''s arm and scolded, "rotten wood, you want to pick my clothes. Do you ask my brother?"


    Yu Yue felt Lu Ping''er''s small but full chest pressure. He coughed and gently pushed her away. Hey, pay attention, my daughter is still there.


    Then he nodded and agreed to the conditions of Kunlun tree: "I can help you deal with your natural enemies."


    Lu Ping''er cried, "brother, did you just promise it? I think it must be treacherous!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    The giant skeleton swordsman, known as the "king of skeletons", shook his rusty armor, waved his rusty sword and cut at Su Murong and Lin Ruoying.


    Its sword moves straight up and down without much change; Its action is also a little stiff, like a rusty machine, but its sword is extremely heavy and powerful. It seems to have the power to open up the sky and cut through hell, which is extremely terrible.


    The heroes turned pale. Many people thought to themselves that they couldn''t catch such a sword. If they were cut by this sword, they would have nothing but to break into a pool of flesh and blood.


    But Lin Ruoying took the sword.


    Using "fire breathing", Lin Ruoying gently opened the sandalwood mouth and took a deep breath. Two wisps of white smoke came out from the corners of both sides of his mouth. His pretty face was bright red, his skin was hot, and there was white smoke steaming on his thin shoulder and back. Suddenly, his body accelerated forward, the green barren sword came out, and the red awn swept the air, shaking with the big sword of the king of bones!


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gold and iron cut everyone''s ears, and the shining sparks bloomed in the air like fireworks.


    Many people thought it was incredible that Miss Lin, who looked so delicate, even caught the heavy and incomparable giant sword of the skeleton giant.


    Yes, Lin Ruoying caught the chopping blow of the king of bones, and the king of bones'' big sword was involuntarily raised to the sky because of the reaction force.


    But she couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yanshan Yue came and drew two round and flexible Qi forces in the void with the judge''s pen. She took her and gave her spare power to rotate her body, float in white and fall to the ground, so as not to be embarrassed and injured.


    Before Lin Ruoying could thank the Yanshan moon, Su Murong jumped up and hit the breastbone of the king of bones with a punch. The thick white bone cracked a gap. The king of bones took a step back and waved a big sword to cut down Su Murong. Su Murong narrowly avoided it.


    The king of skeletons chopped again, and the black moon smashed into the earth. Lin Ruoying was like a fire and invaded. She waved her sword to ward off Su Murong''s attack. She stepped back several steps, and the king of skeletons''s sword was thrown into the air. Su Murong took the opportunity to fly in and attack, twist his waist in the air, push his hips, and chase the other party''s huge skeleton head with a series of explosive hammers with an extremely vigorous and powerful posture!


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    Pink Nen''s iron fist is fast and cruel. It''s like a machine gun, and it''s natural and beautiful. People have been beating the king of bones back more than ten or twenty meters in mid air, making him dizzy.


    However, the power doesn''t seem to be very good.


    The bones of the king of skeletons are too hard to hurt. Although there are several cracks on the skull, there is no fatal blow.


    As soon as it had a gap, it waved its big sword and cut at Su Murong, bringing a strong wind of terror.


    Su Murong was shocked and quickly whirled to a higher place. Although her body movements were dazzling and gorgeous, she was going to land after all. She escaped the blow, but what about the back?


    The king of bones is waiting for her in a very ferocious way below.


    The rusty sword is so fierce that it is incomparable. I swear to chop Su Murong and break her into pieces!


    At this time, a figure with fire rose into the sky, like a rocket, hitting the sword edge of the king of bones!


    Lin Ruoying breathed and carried the sword. The sword was as powerful as fire. The fire turned into a flying phoenix and blocked the sword of the king of bones with golden and red gorgeous wings.


    This is the third time Lin Ruoying has defended Su Murong''s sword.


    This time she tried her best, and the sword showed the shape of Fire Phoenix.


    But this time, the king of bones also laid a heavy hand, and his sword was as powerful as the devil''s axe and cut the holy mountain!


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    Harsh golden sound.


    It''s like the moan of the Phoenix.


    The golden red fire phoenix broke into pieces in an instant, and the fire butterflies flew away.


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t bear the huge force and flew backwards. He hit Su Murong behind him. He only heard a crisp sound of "CLA". Su Murong''s ribs were broken. The two flew out from a distance and fell to the ground.


    The heroes'' hearts beat. Even the leader of alliance Su and Miss Lin failed. Do you really want to explain here today?


    In fact, the most dangerous thing at present is not the heroes, but the Yanshan moon. Lin Su''s second daughter was beaten to fly. He is the nearest target to the king of bones.


    The terrible oppression of the king of bones almost made him out of breath, but he did not choose to escape, but left to fight against this powerful Lord, at least hold it for a moment, so that everyone could have hope and new ways.


    He turned the judge''s pen in his hand and attacked one after another.


    Every pen has four potentials, which are muscle, flesh, bone and Qi. The pen is unique and continuous, which is called tendon; Ups and downs become solid, which is called meat; The integrity of life and death is called bone; Painting is invincible, which is called Qi.


    His moves are very skilled. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not high and his power is limited. He does little harm to the king of bones.


    The king of bones wields his sword. His body is like a swallow. He is as light as a swallow and a sparrow. It is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the cutting attack of the big sword.


    When the king of bones failed, he was a little angry. The third sword was waved, and the black moon appeared like a curved dark thunderbolt.


    When the sword is cut off, the Yanshan moon can''t be avoided. You can only parry with all your strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The judge''s pen in Yanshan Yue''s hand was broken inch by inch. Her muscles and bones were broken and her meridians were broken. She fell to the ground like a ragged puppet, leaving only one breath.


    When the king of bones comes forward, he will kill them all.


    Lin Ruoying shouted, "no --"

 Chapter 221

    "No -"


    Lin Ruoying shouted and tried to rush up, but it was too late. They were beaten too far.


    She really loves talents and cherishes the mind and wisdom of Yanshan moon.


    She thought that if yanshanyue died like this, she should feel sorrow and regret from her heart.


    But she really can''t help


    The rusty sword of the king of bones has been cut off towards the immovable body of Yanshan moon


    Yanshan moon''s body is about to be fragmented


    Suddenly just listen


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    Loud noise, earth shaking


    Then, everyone saw an amazing and unforgettable scene


    I saw that the strange forest just passed by the heroes suddenly jumped up from behind the heroes and jumped into the air. The roots were unearthed. The roots of Qiu Jie were also carrying large masses of soil. The soil rustled down from the air like rain.


    Then, trees flew out of the vacated woods and shot at the king of bones from top to bottom, like a thick wooden sword, end to end, straight at the king of bones.


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    The first tree was connected to the chest of the king of bones, and the second one was connected immediately. The sound of trees breaking in a series of trees was heard in the secret space, like a machine gun and a pile driver, and the giant skeleton swordsman fell to the ground and into the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, there were no trees in the air. The trees of the whole forest were connected into a line and a strong line. They were madly connected to the chest of the king of bones. The front tree was connected. As soon as the strength was exhausted, the rear tree was connected. The front tree was broken and continued to be connected to the chest of the king of bones. One after another, people couldn''t breathe!


    Everyone, let alone gasp, was completely frightened and couldn''t close their mouths. What''s the situation?


    When the trees in the air disappear, the original site of the trees becomes a piece of white land, leaving only holes and dense.


    The king of skeletons is really put into the land by the living ground. There is still a tree in his chest. This is the last tree. Among hundreds of trees, his chest is almost at the same position. His chest armor has been broken, and more than half of his sternum has been broken. There are still the last half of his bones, blocking the last tree, and the other trees have turned into countless sawdust, wood residue and wood fragments, Flying all over the sky and scattering all over the ground.


    The bodies that had been worn by trees in the forest were also carried away, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    Before they could get back to their senses, Lin Ruoying was in a breathing room, his body advanced at a high speed, and a burst of white smoke floated backward. The green wasteland ancient sword in his hand was dragged behind him, and the blade glowed like a flame, burning people!


    Hunting in white, the white shadow, with streamline red light, flew at high speed to the king of bones trapped in the ground, and waved a huge fire circle in the air. The fire circle cut through the cervical vertebra of the king of bones, and unexpectedly cut off the extremely hard and strong bones. The huge skull flew into the air, fell to the ground and rolled for a few weeks, and the skull and helmet were separated.


    Lin Ruoying stopped. Her white dress fluttered with the wind and her demeanor was like a God. There was no expression on her pretty face. She could not see whether it was joy or anger. Only the cold of frost and the peach and plum Yan Hong caused by the use of "fire breathing".


    She was looking at the big white skull.


    And the huge white skeleton was looking at her.


    Seems to be full of anger and sadness, very unwilling.


    Lin Ruoying said faintly, "you''re in our way, so we can only kill you."


    Finally, the dark red light of the two monsters in the two black eye sockets of the skull went out, and the power of the monsters disappeared, and the corpses that frantically attacked the heroes also lost their source of power with the death of their king, and fell to the ground rigidly, or were chopped up by the heroes to become real dead bodies or broken corpses.


    Although Lin Ruoying''s surface is plain and calm, his body feels extremely uncomfortable due to the excessive use of "fire breathing", and his lungs seem to be burned by fire and his breathing burns.


    She can only lean on the ground with a sword to support her body, so as not to let her abnormal shape be found by others, and then secretly use "water breathing" to recover.


    Su Murong came over and asked with concern, "Miss Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Ruoying shook his head.


    Although Su Murong''s ribs are broken, they are not serious. He can barely move, but he can''t exercise violently.


    If her ribs are not broken, she can make up the last blow to the king of bones and break the skull with one punch.


    Of course, she doesn''t think what will happen if Lin Ruoying steals her limelight. On the contrary, Lin Ruoying supports herself because of her master''s relationship. The stronger Lin is, the more stable his position as the leader of the alliance will be.


    The heroes have different eyes on Lin Ruoying. Some even loudly praised that "Miss Lin''s Kendo is unparalleled" and "all sword factions together are not as good as Miss Lin''s sword".


    However, Lin Ruoying remained unmoved and just used "water breathing" to restore himself, let the breath be like water and wash the viscera and meridians inward.


    Then someone shouted, "Hey, what''s that?"


    When they looked around, they found a huge leaf flying in the sky and two people sitting on it.


    Some people were on alert quickly.


    Su Murong was greatly surprised and called, "master..."


    Just about to come forward, he suddenly affected his injury and showed his teeth in pain.


    The leaves had flown near. Yu Yue jumped down, held Su Murong, checked it and said, "three broken ribs."


    Su Murong nodded.


    Yu Yue reached under her left chest and gently rubbed it.


    Su Murong felt that the other party''s tiger mouth touched the lower edge of his breast, as if the other party gently held his left breast with his hand, and his cheeks flushed for a moment.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue made an effort on his hand. He only heard a "click", and Su Murong called "ah", and then closed his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    Yu Yue stopped, took out a small blue bottle, handed it to Su Murong and said, "I have aligned your ribs. Drink this medicine and rest for a while."


    Su Murong''s face was still a little red. "Well," he said, "thank you, master."


    Yu Yue came to Lin Ruoying again, patted her fragrant shoulder, input a ray of true yuan Qi for her, and help her recover more quickly.


    Lin Ruoying washed the viscera and meridians aside with "water breathing", and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He felt much better. He hurriedly asked Yu Yue to check the injury for Yanshan moon.


    Many of the heroes were also injured. Shen Junwen was treating them, but Shen''s strength was limited. Some people couldn''t wait, so they came directly to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue took a simple look, took out a pile of small blue bottles from the Kunlun air bag at his waist and told the people: "this medicine has the effect of detoxification and healing, and the effect is good. Fifty thousand bottles can be purchased by yourself."


    Those people were silly: "500000? Such a small bottle? Why don''t you grab it?"


    Yu Yue didn''t answer. He looked like "do you like to buy or not..."

 Chapter 222

    Lu Ping''er followed Yu Yue. At this time, she jumped off the huge floating leaves and said, "this is a good thing. You can know it after you use it. You will regret it if you don''t buy it!"


    Then he lowered his voice and asked Yu Yue, "why did you sell me 600000?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "I don''t know why. I want to give you a discount."


    Lu Ping''er said with a bitter face, "discount? 12% discount? Brother, you''re kidding your sister, do you know?"


    Fifty thousand bottles of small medicine are really too expensive.


    What''s more, everyone has no idea how effective it is.


    Someone asked, "what if you don''t bring so much cash?"


    Lu pinger said, "you can transfer money and pay by scanning the code on your mobile phone. It''s really not good. You can also write an IOU. Write down your name and press your fingerprints. You are all famous and decent people. You shouldn''t be able to default."


    People have doubts, but there are some rich people who want to have a try.


    The childe of an aristocratic family waved his hand and paid 500000 on the spot to buy a small blue bottle. Soon... The festering and smelly wound bitten by the ghost has healed, the toxin has been cleared and is intact.


    Ma Hualong also bought several bottles to heal his men. He is the person with the least money and knows more about Yu Yue''s skills.


    As the saying goes, do not look at advertising to see the curative effect.


    Seeing the real curative effect, the people naturally flocked to Ma Dong''s endorsement and snapped up Yu Yue''s small blue bottle "recovery agent". Even Miss Shen Junwen, the descendant of the golden needle Shen family, was ignored and hung aside. They could only laugh bitterly. The Centennial medical inheritance of the Shen family in Jinling was not as good as his Yu Yue''s "three noes products"... That''s all, If he can''t compare, he can''t compare. Who makes him Yu Yue? However, he waited for everyone to be injured before he came out to sell medicine, which is somewhat suspected of "taking advantage of the fire".


    Soon, except for part of the "recovery agent" reserved by Yu Yue, the rest were sold out.


    Lu Ping''er helped collect the money and received many IOUs. She was very busy.


    Therefore, no matter how high you are, no matter how powerful a leader you are, no matter how heroic the children of a rich family are, you are not afraid of death. As long as you are afraid of death, Yu Yue''s medicine will have a market. No matter how expensive it is, someone will buy it. After all, life is more important than money. The greatest sorrow in life is that money dies. Especially in this dangerous secret situation, life and death are unpredictable. Everyone walks on the tip of a knife and pins his head on his belt.


    Therefore, Yu Yue made a lot of money. For him, it was almost a matter of "one capital and ten thousand profits". Oh, no, it should be "no capital and five hundred thousand profits". Because although the effect of this "restoring agent" was magical, Yu Yue was not difficult to make, and all the materials came from Kunlun school''s stored jade, so there was no cost problem.


    In this wave, he made less than half a billion, which is also considered to have achieved less than half of a big man''s goal.


    Lin Ruoying was a little worried because Yanshan Yue''s situation was not optimistic. She urged Yu Yue to say, "have you sold out your medicine? Please help ah Yue!"


    Yu Yue glanced at Yanshan Yue lying next to him, and then looked at Lin Ruoying: "don''t worry, I know. His injury is the most serious at the scene, but you have fed him ''restorative agent'' and hung his life. I can''t die for a while. I have something to leave, so I''ll take him elsewhere for treatment. By the way, Miss Lin, you owe me another favor."


    Lin Ruoying said, "no? You promised to help me cure ah Yue''s eyes. Now her eyes are not good, so I don''t owe you any more."


    Yu Yue said, "I will heal his injury together with his eyes this time."


    Lin Ruoying thought about it and sighed: "OK, as long as you cure him, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    Alas, is it easy for me to introduce talents for the organization?


    Lu Ping''er laughed and looked at Lin Ruoying and asked, "can you really do anything?"


    A look of ill will.


    Lin Ruoying said coldly, "whatever you do, it has nothing to do with you, little deer palace leader?"


    Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue, "brother, Miss Lin owes you so much. Do you want to write an IOU to save her from defaulting later?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I can trust Miss Lin. you two move Mr. Yan to the leaves and we''ll go in a minute."


    Then he went to the scene, put the king of bones'' sword into an air bag in Kunlun, put his helmet and huge skull into the bag, and then returned to the huge leaf.


    Yanshan moon has been moved to it, and Lu pinger has sat on the leaves waiting.


    Yu Yue said goodbye to Lin Ruoying and Su Murong: "take a rest here. Don''t enter the Kunlun ruins for the time being. Don''t enter until the guys I guard there get rid of you."


    Lin Su nodded and said yes, ordering the heroes to rest and heal on the spot.


    Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er returned to the Kunlun tree field by flying leaves with the Yanshan moon.


    Kunlun tree said, "master, what''s up? I''ve killed the bone and protected your beautiful apprentice and beautiful friend as promised before. Should you also honor your promise and help me kill my natural enemy? Otherwise, I''ll take the risk to break the balance of the secret place. I''ll become the target of public criticism and be besieged by all parties."


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be poor with me. Don''t I know you? You only have one natural enemy. When I help you kill it, you will be the master of this secret territory."


    The Kunlun tree seemed to feel that it had been seen through. Such a big tree was like a little girl. Qi Aiai said, "it can''t be regarded as the ''Lord of the secret land'', at least no one can manage the Kunlun ruins."


    Yu Yue held Yanshan moon under the tree and asked, "do you have any battle plan and how to kill your natural enemies?"


    Kunlun tree was stunned: "no... no..."


    Lu Ping''er shouted, "OK, rotten wood, you are really pitching people! You want to pit my brother!"


    Yu Yue shook his head and sighed, "I have a plan."


    Kunlun tree asked, "what kind of plan?"


    Lu Ping''er also asked curiously, "Wow, my brother is really powerful! What kind of plan is it?"


    Yu Yue looked at her, only to see that she was a little hairy.


    Lu Ping''er touched her face and her body. She asked astringently, "brother, what do you think I do?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "little deer palace leader, I still need your help with this plan."


    Then he explained his battle plan.


    The huge crown of Kunlun tree was a little higher and lower, making a huge "crash", and the wind blew in the whole field: "well, this plan is good, I think it can."


    Lu Ping''er was stunned and stood there stunned. Then she showed an expression of crying on her pretty face and said with a crying voice: "I... I don''t think so..."

 Chapter 223

    In fact, Yu Yue knew something about the natural enemies of Kunlun tree. He made a battle plan with the memory of his last life.


    His battle plan is simple, that is, let Lu Ping''er lead the guy out and set up an ambush with Kunlun tree.


    The specific operations are as follows:


    1¡¢ Let Lu Ping''er take a bath with the juice of Kunlun tree first, because the big guy named "Xukun" likes the smell of Kunlun tree juice most. He thinks that the juice of Kunlun tree has a strange smell, which attracts it, which is an important factor for them to become natural enemies. After Lu Ping''er takes a bath with the juice, it is twice the result with half the effort to attract Xukun;


    2¡¢ Yu Yue preset an ambush outside the Xukun territory. As long as Lu pinger led it over, he would kill it;


    3¡¢ Kunlun tree as an auxiliary.


    The prerequisite for the success of this plan is to lead the Hui Kun out of its territory, because the territory has a supportive effect on the Hui Kun. Within and outside the territory, the Hui Kun is equal to two different levels of existence.


    So


    Yu Yue looked at Lu Ping''er and said, "so, Little Palace leader Lu, your task is very arduous..."


    Lu Ping''er''s round little deer''s eyes have burst into tears. She is really going to cry: "brother, this task is too arduous. I... I''m afraid I can''t finish it..."


    Yu Yue said, "I believe you. You have no problem."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "Why me? Can you change someone? For example, your beautiful disciple, Miss Su, and your beautiful friend, Miss Lin?"


    Yu Yue said, "you have to, because you master the ''extremely fast moving shape'', your body method is better than them, and you are the most suitable bait."


    Lu Ping''er asked again, "well... What about you? You must be better than me. You must be more suitable as bait than me..."


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll be the bait. Who will ambush and kill the target?"


    What else does Lu Ping''er want to say.


    The Kunlun tree said in a muffled voice, "you still call someone else''s brother? You push and block when your brother asks you to do something. Are you fake?"


    Lu Ping''er jumped and scolded, "rotten wood, I want you to take care of it!"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and became impatient. He said, "Little Palace leader Lu, it seems that you don''t want to work without giving you some benefits... Well, if you promise to implement my plan and act as bait, I will analyze the ''space method'' for you in detail and help you clarify the shortcomings of your heavenly palace''s'' only my supreme skill in heaven and the world '', how about it?"


    Lu Ping''er''s beautiful little deer eyes suddenly lit up and stared round, very cute: "really?"


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Lu Ping''er smiled and cried, "great, so I can surpass my sister and become the Lord of the heavenly palace!"


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" looked at each other.


    Yu Yue asked, "then you promised, didn''t you?"


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, I can promise to be a bait, but the bait is too risky and dangerous. I''m a girl''s family... Can I mention another small condition?"


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing: "bargain with me?"


    Lu Ping''er quickly denied: "no, no..."


    "Come on, what conditions?"


    "Just... Brother, can I buy your products at a lower discount in the future? Don''t give me a 12% discount!"


    "OK, I''ll give you a 20% discount, one lower than Miss Lin."


    "Wow, it''s nice of you!" Lu Ping''er was so happy that she wanted to hold Yu Yue''s arm. "Can you also give a 70% discount for the three hundred million yuan that redeemed the spaceship..."


    Yu Yue pushed her away: "do you know a word called ''almost OK''?"


    Lu Ping''er basically found out his temper, and didn''t dare to advance an inch. She said, "I know. I also know that ''enough is enough'' and ''take it when it''s good''. I think these are enough now."


    Yu Yue nodded: "then go take a bath and get ready. Xiaoshu, you can arrange it for her."


    Kunlun tree readily promised: "good master, arrange immediately!"


    Lu Ping''er said, "here... Take a bath here?"


    Kunlun tree language voice said with a smile, "Little Palace leader Lu, please follow me."


    Then he pointed out the direction with small vines to guide Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er saw that there was a large and small clear pool behind the huge tree, which was formed by the pouring of flying springs on the tree.


    The springs and waterfalls are clear and the pool water is clear.


    Like pieces of bright jade, it is embedded in the high and low mountains.


    Lu Ping''er was surprised. Is this the juice of Kunlun tree? This is a rare hot spring resort!


    She followed the instructions of trees and vines and walked to a small Qingtan. She felt that someone was following her. She couldn''t help but feel a palpitation in her heart


    Looking back, I saw that Yu Yue was not following, but blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao". Lu pinger immediately fell in his heart and then said angrily, "what are you two doing with this palace? Do you want to see this palace take a bath?"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" was terrified and hurriedly said, "no, no, the little palace leader is extremely noble. How dare his subordinates offend... If you want to see it, he also wants to see it."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the purple face "Zhang Liao" next to him.


    Zhang Liao, a purple faced man, shouted angrily, "you bastard, you obviously want to peek at the nudity of the little palace leader. Why do you want to rely on me? I''ll do - die - you!"


    He said he was going to hit the blue face "Lv Meng".


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" did not flinch and pinched him together.


    Lu Ping''er is full of black lines. These two guys... It''s a big mistake to bring them together


    She scolded: "you two are enough! If you quarrel again, I''ll throw you two into the depths of the secret land to feed the monster!"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" stopped fighting, looked at Lu Ping''er and asked: "Little Palace leader, you... Are you really going to help Yu Yue and help him become bait? This... It''s too dangerous. You are the little palace leader of the heavenly palace. You can mobilize thousands of people and horses at the command. How can you take such a risk? What ruins Kun, we don''t know what it is and what Yu Yuean''s heart..."


    At this time, a voice said softly, "well, how dare you hide here and whisper bad words about the master? I''m going to tell the master that you are finished!"


    It''s the sound of the Kunlun tree.


    Lu Ping''er immediately coughed and scolded, "you two, don''t talk nonsense again! Yu Yue is my brother. How can you harm me? I can trust him. I am willing to help him. Since you are my subordinates, you two can''t talk too much. Get away quickly. Can''t you watch the Palace take off clothes and take a bath here?"


    She knew that these two goods came to care about herself, not to peek, but she could only pretend to be angry and drive them away.


    The little palace leader was angry, and the blue faced "Lv Meng" and the purple faced "Zhang Liao" had to retreat.


    Lu Ping''er scolded: "two silly goods!"


    Looking around, no one was about to take off his clothes and go into the water. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "Hey, rotten wood, this is your territory. Can you see and hear anything that happens in your territory?"


    The Kunlun tree is a little proud, and a little naturally says, "that''s nature."


    Lu Ping''er exclaimed, "ah, can you see me taking a bath?"


    Kunlun tree said, "nonsense, you wash it under me or with my tree juice. Of course I can see it. I can see it not only but also clearly."


    Lu Ping''er was stunned. After a while, she asked, "are you male or female? Or are you male or female, male or female?"


    The Kunlun tree said with a smile, "smelly girl, are you stupid? How can the tree divide male and female? You can rest assured to wash it. Although I can see it, I am not interested in your body. Your human body is wood in my eyes, just as my tree body is in your eyes. High tables and low benches are wood."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "is it true or false?"


    The Kunlun tree "hum" and said, "believe it or not. In short, if you want to wash or not, hurry up. It doesn''t matter if you let me wait. I''m afraid it''s not very good if you let the master wait?"


    Lu Ping''er tangled for another moment, crossed her heart and bit her silver teeth, and began to take off her clothes

 Chapter 224

    As clothes fall to the ground, coats and underwear


    White and moist skin is revealed inch by inch.


    The skin is as delicate as condensed fat. Although it is not tall and small, it has exquisite curves and shows a pure and beautiful feeling.


    The lower abdomen is flat, decorated with a small and lovely navel, a slim waist and a round hip. The back waist is concave with two round marks the size of thumb. It is a sexy waist socket, which is more and more lined with hip Qiu Yuanqiao.


    The legs are straight, which is not a big long leg, but the legs are slim, symmetrical and without any redundancy. The snow-white knees show green tendons, and the ankles show a beautiful orange red, soft and tender.


    After removing the shoes and socks, a pair of slender and plump snow-white feet are exposed. They are in good shape. The jade like toes are exquisite and skillful. They are coated with candy nail oil. The snow is curled up slightly and very beautiful.


    Kunlun tree exclaimed: "short oil, usually you are small. I didn''t expect you to have a little figure after taking off your clothes. Your skin is also good and tender..."


    Lu Ping''er was surprised and hurriedly covered the important parts with her hands, but she felt that her hands were not enough. She was ashamed and angry. She said angrily: "rotten wood, don''t you say that our human body is a piece of wood in your eyes? What rogue words do you say to my body?"


    The Kunlun tree smiled and said, "Hey, I''m kidding you. It makes you nervous... Really, your human body is meaningless in the eyes of this tree. Many parts and organs are useless, superficial and weak..."


    For such remarks, Lu Ping''er was very unconvinced and argued: "nonsense, existence is reasonable. The parts and organs of the human body have their role when they grow out. Why is it boring..."


    At this time, I only heard Yu Yue''s voice: "Little Palace leader Lu, have you washed yet?"


    Lu Ping''er jumped into the pool and said, "Oh, brother, i... I''m washing..."


    Yu Yue said, "well, time is pressing. While you wash, I''ll explain to you how to make up for the lack of ''only my supreme skill in heaven and the world''. Listen carefully..."


    Lu Ping''er quickly pricked up her ears.


    Yu Yue said, "the ''Supreme skill in heaven and the world'' of your heavenly palace is actually a spatial skill. For example, you can now control the field, and the ''extreme shape shifting'' is also one of the ''Supreme skills'', which can shrink the ground into an inch and break through the air.


    "The only thing that heaven and the world pursue and explore is the relationship between heaven, earth and me, that is, the relationship between space and man, which is also what science and some sects pursue.


    "The supreme skill of heaven and the world is only me in your heavenly palace is actually a fragmented copy. There are some imperfections. The Dharma formula engraved on the column of the flying building ship can just be used as a supplement. I''ll point out some joints for you here. You can understand it by yourself later.


    "The space method, especially the ''only self supreme skill in heaven and the world'', requires very high numerical skills in the later stage of cultivation. The later you cultivate the space method, if you want to improve and make progress, you need to improve the numerical skills first. The more proficient you master the numerical skills, the deeper the clear mathematics, the faster the calculation speed, the more accurate the calculation and the longer the calculation, the higher your space skill attainments will be.


    "Therefore, what you want to improve now is your level in Mathematics..."


    If Lu Ping''er has realized something, no wonder. No wonder I feel that my practice has encountered a bottleneck and can''t break through anyway... I thought it was because I''m not talented, stupid or hard enough. I didn''t understand the key and didn''t use my efforts on the blade


    Then she wondered why Yu Yue knew so much about the unique skill of the heavenly palace, "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world", even better than himself, his sister and previous palace leaders. Has he ever seen the true copy of the skill and practiced the "supreme skill"?


    Alas, forget it, it''s impossible to delve into this matter. Yu Yue is a person who can''t be measured by routine and speculated by common sense.


    But... How can I feel a little shy now


    Lu Ping''er suddenly realized that the current situation was that she was bathing in the back and Yu Yue was lecturing in the front. She was completely naked. Although there were huge trees blocking her, she should not be able to see, but she was not far away and could hear voices. When you think about it, you always felt a little ashamed.


    Lu Ping''er felt hot all over, and her white skin had become a little pink and red.


    Yu Yue continued to explain the key points of the space method. Lu Ping''er hurriedly warned herself not to be distracted. This rare opportunity was obtained by risking her life as a bait for others. Being shy or not is secondary. Concentrate on listening quickly, but there can be no omission.


    In fact, Yu Yue himself is divided into two purposes. He teaches for Lu Ping''er and heals for Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan Yue was badly injured. She was beaten by the king of bones, breaking her muscles and bones and breaking her meridians. Don''t say that she can''t be sent to hospital in time when she is in the secret territory of Kunlun. Even if she is sent to the best hospital in a fast time, at best, she can only save her life and be a useless person for the rest of her life.


    However, Lin Ruoying begged the right person. Such an injury is not difficult for Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue found a flat place and took out a mat from a Kunlun air bag and asked Jiang Rou to spread it. This is a picnic mat. Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang Rou and their party used it for picnics and eating picnics on the road. There are cartoon patterns loved by the little guy on the mat.


    Yu Yue put Yanshan Yueping on the mat and began to touch him with his hands.


    Yu Yue''s hand touched and his mouth recited words to explain the profound meaning of the skill to Lu Ping''er.


    Yanshan moon''s consciousness has been blurred. Sometimes she is in a coma and sometimes wakes up. She is in a coma more and wakes up less. Even if she wakes up, she is confused.


    But even when he was confused, he felt that his body was not very good to be touched, especially a man.


    Of course, Yu Yue didn''t touch it randomly. He trained the Qi of Zhenyuan into needles, condensed it into silk, penetrated into Yanshan moon''s body, and reconnected the broken muscles, bones, meridians and nerves.


    This is a huge and delicate project, which requires profound cultivation and extremely skilled and accurate ability to resist Qi. It is not easy to forge Qi into needles and condense gas into silk. If an expert sees it on the scene, she will be shocked. If Miss Shen Junwen sees it on the scene, she will be scared to the ground. This skill is too strong. In addition, we should be bold, skillful, careful and patient.


    Yu Yue''s patience is not very good, but the victory lies in Zhenyuan''s vigorous Qi and fine control. Each connection is a one-time success without repetition.


    The Qi of Zhenyuan gushing from his fingers and palms is like needles and silk, and more and more, connecting fascia, veins and nerves, connecting bones and repairing broken viscera.


    When Yu Yue touched Yanshan Yue''s whole body with both hands, Yan''s residual body had been repaired, and the rest only needed to be consolidated with medicine.


    Jiang Rou holds the little guy and looks around. It feels incredible, because Yanshan Yue''s face looks really much better. She was pale and pale before, but now she has blood color and ruddy.


    Jiang Rou said, "he sweated a lot..."


    Then she noticed some details. Yanshan moon had no prominent Adam''s apple and was in good shape, but the bulge in front of her chest didn''t seem to be like a male''s chest muscle. It was like something full bound by a cloth belt, and between her legs


    Jiang Rou said in surprise: "ah, she is a woman..."


    Yu Yue took back his hand and gave a dry cough.


    Yanshan yue''er''s face became more red. A wounded eye mask was in the eye mask. The remaining eye was tightly closed and had no intention to open.

 Chapter 225

    Jiang Rou didn''t say the word "girl". She secretly said that childe Yan was a woman disguised as a man. The Yan Family in the capital asked her to do so, or did she have any hobbies... Yu Yue knew that she was a woman earlier, or did she just touch it?


    Yu Yue slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "yangu... Cough, childe Yan, I have connected the broken muscles and bones and meridians for you, and simply repaired the damaged internal organs. Next, just take some medicine and take a medicine bath, and the injury can be cured."


    Yanshanyue still lay there with her eyes closed, spitting out two words between her lips: "thank you..."


    She had been awake for a long time, but she was afraid of embarrassment, pretended to be unconscious and dared not open her eyes.


    I know that men and women are different. You know I''m a daughter. I know you know I''m a daughter, but as long as no one pokes it, I can pretend that I don''t know you know I''m a daughter, or you pretend that you don''t know I''m a daughter. Everyone ignores the "daughter", so the situation is not so embarrassing.


    Yu Yue took three small blue bottles and handed them to Jiang rou. He explained, "Mr. Jiang, please feed Yan... Mr. Yan took a bottle of ''recovery agent'', and the remaining two bottles were poured into a smaller pool and let Mr. Yan soak for half a day."


    Jiang Rou put down the little guy and was about to take the medicine. At this time, she saw a light almost transparent white light in the air. The light twists and turns, which is the trace of space distortion.


    The next moment, a white shadow flashed and someone shouted, "ah, don''t look at me!"


    When they saw it, Lu Ping''er suddenly appeared in front of them.


    And Lu pinger was naked.


    Not only naked, but also wet. The white and snowy body is full of crystal clear water droplets, a picture of a fairy bathing.


    But now the little fairy is a little embarrassed. She hurriedly covers her important parts and cries, "don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    However, her call attracted the attention of blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao". They had stood on the other side. Now they heard the news and worried about the danger of their little palace leader. They immediately rushed here: "Little Palace leader, what happened?"


    Lu Ping''er scolded, "stop! Don''t come here! If you dare to take another step towards me, I''ll cut off your legs; if you dare to see me, I''ll cut off your eyes!"


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" quickly stood in place like a wooden man, afraid to speak and move.


    Jiang Rou said in her heart, Miss Lu is so fierce!


    Lu Ping''er was so ashamed that she cried, "Hey, you guys, are you still watching?"


    Jiang Rou turns around and hugs the little guy.


    Yanshan moon closed her eyes.


    Yu Yue, don''t turn your head.


    It turned out that Lu Ping''er couldn''t help itching when she heard Yu Yue''s lecture come to an end. She immediately wanted to experiment and supplement and confirm her "only self supreme skill in heaven and the world" with the key points of space method taught by Yu Yue. She planned to try the new version of "extremely fast shape shifting" to transfer herself from one pool to another. As a result, she was not proficient in manipulation Manipulation error, he suddenly transmitted himself to the front of the huge tree and to the public.


    Now she just wants to find a seam to drill in. No, she wants to hurry back to the pond.


    She once again used the new version of "extremely fast moving shape" to mobilize the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body to run according to the formula. With a "Shua", the white body disappeared from its original place.


    Yu Yue jumped in the corner of his eye, "eh", looked up and saw the white trace of space distortion above the slope. The next second, a white body flashed in the air, "ah ah", and Lu Ping''er fell on Yu Yue''s face.


    Yu Yue didn''t know what hit his face, but his eyes were white and tender. Then he felt soft and wet with water droplets.


    The two fell to the ground together.


    Lu Ping''er wanted to struggle to get up, but suddenly he pressed Yu Yue hard and shouted, "don''t look at me, you can''t look at me!"


    Yu Yue felt the warm fragrance soft bullet on his face and thought, do we want to be like this all the time? So I''m out of breath?


    Suddenly, he put his hand around Lu Ping''er''s body and used the space method. He disappeared in an instant and appeared at the edge of a clear pond behind the giant tree.


    Yu Yue put Lu Ping''er in her arms into Qingtan, then turned around and sat on the ground with her back to her.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Yue asked, "you are using me to guide your spatial operation to test ''extreme shape shifting'', right?"


    After a long silence, Lu Ping''er''s ashamed and angry voice came: "yes, I just wanted to verify what you taught. Who expected... It would be like this. I won''t have the face to see anyone in the future..."


    Yu Yue comforted and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just now your two subordinates didn''t come near and shouldn''t see you. As for Mr. Jiang and my daughter, they are all girls. Girls don''t take advantage of girls..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "well... What about the Yanshan moon? Wasn''t he unconscious before? Why did I see him open his eyes and look at me just now?"


    Yu Yue said, "in fact, young master Yan is a woman disguised as a man. She is also a girl, and she has only one eye."


    Lu Ping''er said, "how did you know he was a girl?"


    Yu Yue coughed and said, "can you see it? This... Isn''t hard to see?"


    Lu Ping''er asked again, "what about you? Don''t tell me, you are also a girl..."


    Yu Yue coughed again and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a girl... Are you going to cut off my legs or dig out my eyes?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "I won''t cut off your legs or dig out my eyes..."


    She cried in her heart, because she couldn''t do it at all!


    Yu Yue plans to switch off the topic: "that... That what... In fact, your talent is not bad. You have basically mastered the key points of space method, but you are not proficient in manipulation, and the computational power of calculation is not fast, large or accurate enough..."


    Lu Ping''er was so excited that she almost stood up from the water. Finally, she held back and asked excitedly, "do you still dare me to be a bait? Do you want me to send my head?"


    Yu Yue said, "if it doesn''t exist, I''ll let you master it until 90%. Being a bait is an opportunity for practical exercise, which can just exercise your practical application of space skill."


    Lu Ping''er thought, can you believe such words? I''m not without water


    But he said, "well, please teach me."


    Yu Yue continued to explain.


    Magical secret land, giant trees, flying springs, clear pools, bathing girls, Dharma speaking men.


    It''s like spring.


    At the moment, they are back to back, very close.


    Yu Yue said: "the space method is actually a kind of magic power, and the ''rapid movement'' of the heavenly palace is a kind of transmission magic power..."


    Lu Ping''er thought, since you are the only man to see it, it''s OK. I''ll let you take advantage of it for the time being, but I''ll make up for it and won''t take advantage of you forever. Brother Yu Yue

 Chapter 226

    The transmission supernatural power is actually a supernatural power constructed by mathematics. Different transmission directions, locations, distances and spaces need to calculate the rules and arrangement order of the qi movement of different Zhenyuan.


    In the body, Qi is used to draw runes, and then arrange runes to build a Dharma array. This is called "moving Qi into an array", which turns the human body into a transmission Dharma array for spatial displacement. This is not difficult, because it is more difficult to calculate.


    What is operation?


    Movement is the sequence, evolution, change and law of Rune array. With the sequence evolution and change law of Rune array, there can be calculation.


    If a martial artist wants to practice or independently use space skills or transmit magic powers, he must be able to adjust the algorithm anytime and anywhere, establish a formula through complex calculation, run the Qi of the real element in the body according to the formula, and promote the changes of runes and arrays, so as to find the mystery of transmission, even the mystery of space.


    For today''s Lu Ping''er, "Qi formation" is no longer a problem. She has a good foundation for practicing "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world". The key to the problem is to improve her calculation power and how to calculate faster, more subtle and more long-term.


    To improve the computational power is to improve the level of numeracy and master higher and better numeracy.


    Numerology, also known as "numerology", is the main content of ancient Chinese mysterious culture. It has a very wide connotation. Its foundation alone includes Yin-Yang and five elements, tiangan and dizhi, Heluo mathematics, taixuan Jiazi, Taiyi style, big six Ren, small six Ren, six trigrams, purple and micro fighting numbers, and the method of three changes.


    Qimen dunjia is an important category of numerology.


    "I am the only supreme skill in heaven and the world" or "extremely fast shape shifting" have something in common with Qimen dunjia, but they are not exactly the same.


    The scope of numeracy is too broad and the content is too rich. The so-called "all things are round, all things are reasonable, and all things are numbered, which can be combined by art". The more I can''t get everything in such a short time, I can only tell Lu pinger some important things in the outline.


    Rao is so. Lu pinger also feels that it is of great benefit to her cultivation.


    I had such a feeling when I heard Yu Yue talk about sword before. Now, it''s even more so for myself. It seems that listening to Yu Yue''s instructions for just ten or twenty minutes is better than practicing hard for two or three years.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Yue has a wide range of horizons from ancient to modern times and from inside to outside the planet. He is not only an ordinary person, but also a great master in the Jianghu. He is also higher than them and doesn''t know how many. He speaks of numeracy. In addition to traditional numeral skills, he also combines the future space technology. He is very advanced, broad and profound.


    After speaking, Yu Yue asked Lu pinger to go ashore to dress and avoid it by herself.


    When Lu Ping''er came out from behind the tree, Yu Yue said, "as long as you digest what I just said, you have mastered 90% of the transmission magic power, and the remaining 10% will come back and slowly understand it. As long as the transmission magic power is passed, the space method can be easily passed. Now, you can have a good try."


    Lu Ping''s face turned red. Just now she was too anxious. She took a bath and played teleportation. As a result, she gave her body to others for nothing. Isn''t it good to put on clothes and try again like this?


    She tried several times. First, she deduced the operation formula with numerical technique, and then changed the runes according to the formula. Through the arrangement and evolution of runes, she formed a group of normal arrays, which guided the transmission and made her body move in space.


    In the first few times, it was difficult to control and the transmission was inaccurate. For a moment, it almost hit the trunk, and for a moment, it almost fell into Qingtan.


    Once she transported herself to the top of a clear pool and almost fell in and took another bath. Fortunately, she did not react slowly. Before entering the water, she calculated a new transmission point and formed an array of Qi. She disappeared from the surface of the pool in an instant. When she reached the edge of the pool, she staggered a few times, finally stood firm, looked at Yanshan moon who had taken off her clothes and soaked in the pool, giggled and said: "It turns out that yanshanyue of the Yan Family in the capital is really a female childe. Just now you saw me, and now I see you, we are even. I just don''t know what the Yan family wants you to dress up as a man."


    According to Yu Yue''s instructions, yanshanyue was immersed in the clear pool with two bottles of "restorative agent". The pool water was clear. She could see her white and strong body sparkling in the water. Her whole body was like a bow full of toughness, while the fragrant shoulder, collarbone and small half crisp chest were exposed to the water, and the water reflected the soft skin and glittered with snow.


    Her sword eyebrows and stars, Rao is wearing an eye mask, and the remaining eye is also full of heroism. She stared at Lu Ping''er with one eye and said coldly, "demon palace witch, do you want to fight?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "wait until you''re well hurt. Now you''ve won in vain. You can''t win. Take your time. I have to go first."


    As she spoke, she saw her white jade hands dancing and her slender fingers dancing and printing. With a Shua, the person had disappeared!


    Yanshan yuejianmei raised her eyebrows and said, "what kind of evil skill is this? It''s really evil. But... Yu Yuegang seems to be instructing her. Does Yu Yuegang also know the magic skill of the demon palace in heaven and better than the Lord of the demon palace? But Miss Lin seems to be friendly with him again... Who is Yu Yue?


    After several trials, Lu pinger became more and more skilled. She could suddenly appear in front of blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao", reach out and take off their masks, then disappear and appear elsewhere.


    ¡ª¡ªThe blue face is really blue, and the purple face is really purple. They can''t react.


    She also went to tease Bobo, the black cat, ran around where she could catch Bobo, climbed to the branches of a huge tree more than ten meters away from the ground, and was immediately caught up by Lu pinger, who was also transmitted. She was scared to fall down, and was hugged by Lu pinger in mid air.


    The black cat Bobo was so angry that he grabbed the girl''s face with his claws. The girl screamed and disappeared. The black cat continued to fall. Fortunately, it was agile and had meat pads on its four feet, so it could land stably.


    The little guy looked at Lu Ping''er''s body, which disappeared and appeared for a while, and flashed around everywhere. He just thought it was fun. She was so excited that she danced and laughed. She also went to catch up with black cat Bobo, but found that she couldn''t catch up.


    At this time, Yu Yue asked, "what''s the matter, little deer palace leader? It''s not early. You have mastered 90% of the transmission power. Can you perform the task?"


    Lu Ping''er stopped, looked at Yu Yue and said with a bitter face, "brother Yu Yue, I feel I still can''t..."


    Yu Yue frowned: "why not?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "rotten wood is so powerful that its natural enemy must not be a small role, but it must be a mess. My bait task is too risky. Even if I master 90% of the magic power, it is not foolproof. If a big fish eats the bait, I won''t be gone..."


    Yu Yue really wants to strip her away and throw her back into the pond. Now come to bargain?


    But on second thought, forget it and give her some more protection as compensation for seeing her out just now.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and gave a guide to Lu Ping''er''s heart. He whispered, "a little true yuan penetrates the sky, blood like a long river, and bone like a mountain. Carry the heavens to the asters, and live in the floating world, acting like the wind."


    Lu Ping''er''s delicate body was shocked. She only felt a majestic real yuan Qi pouring in from the heart pulse to the five zang organs, the eight meridians and the twelve meridians. Her body seemed to have something opened.


    She seemed to hear a "click" of the latch opening.


    Come on


    Come on


    Come on


    Come on


    Come on


    Five in all.


    She felt that her body filled the sky and earth in an instant, her blood flowed like rivers, and her bones were mountains, as if any attack or blow could not shake her.


    Yu Yue took back his hand and said, "I used the Qi of Zhenyuan to help you break through five ''body locks''. Within an hour, basically nothing can kill your body, except gods and demons or nuclear weapons. But as far as I know, there are no real gods and demons in the world, and there are no nuclear weapons here... Go."


    Lu Ping''er felt Yu Yue''s strength again and felt that Yu Yue was more and more unfathomable.


    She didn''t bargain or say anything more. Chong Yu nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 227

    The Kunlun tree is responsible for guiding the way. It uses a huge flying leaf to send Lu Ping''er to its natural enemy''s territory and put it down. A voice tells her: "smelly girl, there is the territory of Xukun in front, and then there is Kunlun ruins. I can''t go in, otherwise it will alert it. You can only go in by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the leaves flew back.


    Lu Ping''er looked around. It was a forest, not a forest, but a stone forest. There were no flowers, trees or plants. There were many natural stone pillars, mounds and peaks. Strange columns, different stones and jagged strange shapes formed a vast stone sea. Thousands of stones made a forest and thousands of stones made a sea.


    There are light green gray everywhere. It is quiet and desolate. There are no moving things. It seems that it has reached the world border.


    Lu Ping''er was uneasy. Although she was the leader and leader of the heaven palace, the leader of the evil way, and the demons were superior, she could be regarded as several experts in the Jianghu and a half step master level figure. Although she got Yu Yue''s advice and the blessing of Qi cracking the "body lock", she would still be nervous.


    Imagine going into a territory where terror exists alone and using your body as bait. Who can not be nervous and afraid?


    However, she didn''t dare to play tricks when she promised Yu Yue. Speaking of it, Yu Yue is also a terrible guy. Since she met him, her plan and pace of work have been completely disrupted, and she even forgot why she first came to Kunlun mountain.


    In short, compared with the ruins Kun, she didn''t want to offend Yu Yue.


    So she forced her steps into this quiet, vast and desolate sea of stones that seemed to have no boundary.


    She didn''t know how long she had gone or where she had gone. She felt that she had been lost, because there was no reference in this place, or the reference was the same. Her eyes were full of blue gray strange stones, and she couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    The stone sea is like a huge maze.


    As soon as Lu pinger thought about whether to use the teleportation magic to teleport herself into the air and distinguish between North and south, West and East, she heard a voice from nearby:


    "Fog grass, what the hell is this place? Why is there a ghost everywhere?!"


    "If... If we hadn''t escaped and left the army before, wouldn''t we have lost our way in this ghost place?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you see how terrible those corpses and ghosts and that giant skeleton are. They don''t run and wait to become dead ghosts? Who can stop that thing? Do you expect those big guys or the new female alliance leader? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Yes, let them hold the corpses and big skeletons. Let''s go first to get the treasures from the Kunlun ruins, and then go back to rescue. Won''t we get both credit and benefit?"


    "But... But we didn''t find the treasure, but we lost our way. Will we... Be trapped and die here?"


    "Bah, don''t say such despondent words! We can get in, but we can get out. It''s really not possible. Someone will come to save us."


    "Didn''t you say that those people in the big army can''t stand corpses and skeleton ghosts? Can they live to save us?"


    "Can you say less? I''m dying of thirst and my throat is smoking. Don''t talk!"


    Lu Ping''er sneered that these people were greedy for life and afraid of death. They let Lin Ruoying and Su Murong fight with the king of skeletons and kill them. They slipped away first. They also wanted to take the first step and rob the treasure first. As a result, they were trapped in the vast sea of strange stones.


    Just thinking, the two sides met.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t intend to avoid it. She felt that she was too lonely in the stone sea alone. It was good to meet some of her kind.


    But the opposite side obviously doesn''t think so.


    There were three men and two women opposite, wearing the school uniforms of Lijiang sword sect. They were surprised to see Lu Ping''er.


    Someone recognized her and shouted, "Little Palace master of the demon palace, why is she here?"


    Lu Ping''er frowned slightly and felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Another person said, "I''m afraid they''ve set up an ambush here and plan to sneak attack on all factions of the right way!"


    Lu Ping''er spread her hands and said reluctantly, "is there a person in this palace ambushing you? Do you have murder paranoia?"


    No one believed that the Lord of the demon palace would act alone. Everyone thought she was acting.


    Qu Zhufeng, the master brother of Lijiang sword sect, said that Lu pinger was the one who set up the ambush. He had a fight with Lu pinger on Shengtian cliff and was badly beaten. Now he still had a black nose and a swollen face. The enemy was particularly jealous when he met him. He immediately shouted, "evil and evil will disturb the Jianghu and harm ordinary people. What kind of bad things can''t he do?"


    Lu Ping''er frowned and retorted, "what kind of bad things have we done? What evidence do you have to say such a thing?"


    Quzhu fengyusai only knew about the desert strange town incident in Yuli area, but it has been clarified that it was not done by Tiangong, and he has nothing else to prove. It is purely hearsay that the evil palace is notorious.


    Lu Ping''er sneered: "if you have no evidence, you are spitting out blood! It''s still time to apologize to the palace, otherwise..."


    Qu Zhufeng did not apologize, but looked at an old man with chicken skin and white eyebrows behind him.


    The old man nodded at him.


    Qu Zhufeng immediately became confident and began to drink: "since ancient times, the right way and evil demons do not stand side by side. What bad things have you done? You know, my Lijiang sword sect will kill you today when I encounter demons and remove demons!"


    Lu Ping''er said, "what kind of demon palace? We are the heavenly palace. The leader of the Soviet Union has put aside his views and is determined to coordinate the Chinese martial arts. Are you so stubborn that you want to rebel?"


    Qu Zhufeng said with a grimace: "although Su Murong is the leader of the alliance, he is too young and has a shallow knowledge. It is inevitable that he will be bewitched by you evil demons. Evil aliens are best at bewitching people and bewitching people. Our Lijiang sword sect is a great achievement to remove obstacles for Su leader and remove great harm for Chinese martial arts!"


    Lu Ping''er understands that these people are iron and want to kill themselves for meritorious service. For the right way, killing yourself, a great devil, can become famous and become famous.


    Su Murong''s position as the leader of the alliance has not been firmly established. She wants to put aside her views and coordinate the martial arts of China. There is still a long way to go.


    Prejudice in people''s minds is a mountain, which is very difficult to move away. If they kill them today, all factions of the right path will only celebrate with each other''s hands and no one will stand up to speak for themselves.


    Moreover, he just made a slip of the tongue and told the fact that he was alone, and the other party would not let him go.


    Now, Lijiang sword sect has no scruples but power to kill itself.


    Lu Ping''er stopped arguing, nodded and said "good", looked at the old man in blue with chicken skin and white eyebrows and asked, "I heard that Lijiang sword sect has lived on the Bank of Lijiang River for a hundred years. There are many experts. My palace heard that there is an elder of Lijiang sword sect named Meng Beiqiu. His sword technique is superb, better than the sect leader and dominates the party."


    The old man is Meng Beiqiu, the leader of Lijiang sword sect. He glanced at Lu Ping''er and said faintly, "the leader of the little deer palace is mu Zan. Old man is Meng Beiqiu. He is unworthy."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "old Meng also wants to kill me to get rid of demons?"


    Meng Beiqiu said, "since Lijiang sword school is the right way, it is our duty to eliminate demons and defend the way."


    With a "Zheng" sound, he pulled out a sword at his waist and said, "Little Palace leader Lu, you..."

 Chapter 228

    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Meng Beiqiu took out a sword from his waist and continued, "Little Palace leader Lu, although you are not old, you are the leader of the devil''s way, the leader of the heavenly palace. In terms of Jianghu status, you are more than half a space higher than old man, so old man doesn''t bully you."


    Lu Ping''er smiled: "it really doesn''t count. Instead, the palace bullies the small with the big."


    Qu Zhufeng stared at her with cold eyes: "the Lord of the demon palace has a high status and is extremely insidious and vicious. I don''t know what kind of ambush has been set here. In order to prevent her stabbing people, we all go together. It''s not against the morality of the Jianghu!"


    Lu Ping''er put her hand behind her and sighed up to the sky: "Alas, your righteous way is so wordy. Obviously, you want to deceive the young with more, but you say that our palace is insidious and vicious; obviously, you want to deceive the young with the old, but you say that our palace has a high status; obviously, you are greedy for life and fear of death and want to win the treasure first, but you say that you are trying to save others... You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, you are full of bad water and bubble. It''s useless to say more if you want to fight £¡¡±


    The five elders and disciples of Lijiang sword sect turned pale, and Qu zhustorm drank: "demon head, dare you overturn right and wrong? Younger martial brothers and sisters, form the Lijiang River Water Dragon array, take Meng Changlao as the eye of the array, and surround and suppress the female demon head!"


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Four Lijiang sword sect disciples, two men and two women, pulled their swords out of their scabbards and burst into a line with Meng Beiqiu''s momentum.


    Meng Beiqiu is indeed a senior master with great momentum.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The river is surging and the water vapor is diffuse. It seems that there is a river suddenly in the stone forest and sea. The water waves are surging and rolling!


    This flowing water potential is the sword Qi. It is wonderful to simulate the water potential of the Lijiang River with the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi of the five elders and disciples of Lijiang sword sect forms a small Lijiang River, which keeps running like a water dragon.


    The silver dragon is shining and cold.


    You long is like a water potential and a sword potential.


    It''s a success, and it''s about to make waves.


    Facing the Lijiang River Water Dragon array, Lu Ping''er showed a sweet smile on her pretty face, as if she thought of something happy: "I also said that my palace is cruel, you are more cruel in your right way, and you use such a terrible sword array against a little woman! In that case, my Palace doesn''t have to be friendly. It''s just time to try the new version of the ''extremely fast shape shifting'' skill taught by brother Yu Yue..."


    The five gold and jade cutting swords made a sharp whistling sound, like the fierce side of the angry dragon, breaking through the air and suppressing Lu pinger!


    Lu Ping''er took a pair of plain white jade hands to her chest, and the ten fingers as soft as spring onions quickly printed, "Shua", and the person had disappeared.


    The dragon like sword of the Lijiang River slammed into the place where Lu pinger had just stood. Shengsheng plowed out terrible sword marks on the ground and broke two or three stone pillars behind, some flying and some rolling to the ground.


    Lijiang River Water Dragon array is the unique skill of Lijiang River sword sect. Meng Beiqiu and Qu Zhufeng were surprised when the head of the sword array hit empty, while the target female devil head disappeared and disappeared like a magic, which made people a little confused.


    Suddenly, a faint twisted white trace appeared in the air. Lu pinger directly stood in the sword array and among the five people. Before Qu Zhufeng reacted, she bullied him, raised Bai Shengsheng''s hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Looking at Qu Zhufeng with red and swollen cheeks and an ignorant face, Lu Ping''er giggled and said, "boy, you should kiss your mouth!"


    Qu Zhufeng tilted his mouth and roared: "plot a sneak attack. It''s really an evil spirit!"


    Cut out with a sword.


    Lu Ping''er''s body disappeared again.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Meng Beiqiu.


    Reaching out to pull out Meng''s white eyebrows, he only hurt the other party, shouting and stabbing with his sword.


    Lu Ping''er''s body flashed, and Meng Beiqiu''s spicy and swift sword moves all failed.


    Meng Beiqiu shouted: "evil spirits and evil nature, be careful!"


    However, the alert is useless. Lu Ping''s body method is strange and haunted. She just tore off the male disciple''s belt here and slapped the female disciple''s ass there.


    The five people of Lijiang sword sect were fooled around by her, but they couldn''t even touch her clothes.


    The five people were shocked. If she hurt the killer, she would have died several times.


    Even if she is not a killer, as long as she changes her palm into a knife, Qu Zhufeng''s face has several more mouths and air leakage on all sides. The male disciple has broken through his belly and the female disciple has blossomed in his ass. as for elder Meng Beiqiu, I''m afraid she has become an elder of one eyed dragon.


    In this way, the water dragon array of Lijiang River was in chaos, and the Dragon Sword collapsed to pieces.


    In fact, if the five people of Lijiang sword sect calm down, take care of and assist each other, and jointly fight back, they may have the power to fight with Lu Ping''er, at least they won''t collapse so quickly.


    Unfortunately, they habitually think that the Lijiang water dragon array is an aggressive sword array. They have long thought that their own formation attack is a one shot must kill, and if one shot is not enough, then two strikes. They have never thought of defending at all.


    From Yu Yue, Lu Ping''er perfected the basic cognition of transmitting supernatural powers and realized that the new version of "extremely fast moving form" was so weird that they were stunned. They didn''t know that there was such a body method in the world, which was beyond the normal track of human movement.


    Lu Ping''er broke through the formation alone and killed the other side. She was thinking whether to kill them all. Suddenly


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone sea and the earth suddenly split!


    "Hoo -" with a loud noise, a vast and unparalleled breath rose into the sky. At this moment, a huge shadow rushed out of the cracked earth.


    A huge thing appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The monster looked like a whale.


    The black and blue body is huge and incomparable. It is comparable to a huge ship, but it is not in the water, but flying in the sky. The shark''s fin flutters like Tianpeng spreading its wings, covering the sky and dropping dark laws of killing and cutting. Each law clangs like an iron chain.


    The giant fish exudes the breath of stormy waves and fills the whole secret space.


    Under this rolling breath, the four disciples of Lijiang sword sect, two men, two women, were paralyzed on the ground. Only Lu Ping''er and Meng Beiqiu, who was half a white eyebrow short, barely supported themselves and stood there.


    Lu Ping''er''s pupils are dilated, and her eyes are full of fear and the figure of giant fish.


    Xu Kun


    This is Xu Kun


    My God


    Even the heroes far away from the stone sea were frightened and trembled.


    Xu Kun turned his huge eyes and stared down at Lu Ping''er, Meng Beiqiu and others. He found the intruder


    "Roar -" Xu Kun roared earth shaking.

 Chapter 229

    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun.


    Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles;


    It turns into a bird and its name is Peng.


    Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles;


    Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky.


    "Roar -" Xu Kun roared earth shaking.


    With a huge wing, he dived down, opened his huge mouth and bit the intruder!


    For it, those who dare to break into their territory will be killed! As long as any living creature sets foot on its own territory, it is equivalent to sending vegetables to the door. Any living creature is food!


    "Run!" Lu Ping''er quickly finished printing with her hands and disappeared.


    Meng Beiqiu loudly ordered his disciples to run for their lives, but he threw himself into waving his sword and greeted the ruins Kun.


    He has inspired his whole body and his whole life skills.


    The sword sounds like a dragon singing.


    With one sword, he hit a dragon shaped sword like the Lijiang River Water Dragon array.


    He wanted to stop Xu Kun on his own and give young disciples a chance to escape.


    However, compared with the ruins of Kun, Meng Beiqiu, the elder of Lijiang sword sect, issued a dragon like sword, which is like a caterpillar, and its power is more like clouds and mud in heaven and earth, which is not enough for Tao.


    Meng Beiqiu was very small in front of the ruins Kun. He wanted to stop the ruins Kun with his body and sword. It was like a mantis.


    Xu Kun didn''t even seem to see him, so he opened his mouth and swallowed his old body together with the tiny sword light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    The battlefield where the elders and disciples of Lijiang sword sect had just formed an array to "eliminate demons" was smashed by the chin of Xu Kun, countless stone pillars and peaks broke one after another, the ground collapsed, countless stones rose into the sky, and countless stones burst into the four directions.


    The four disciples of Lijiang sword sect soared. Looking back at the elder Meng Beiqiu who had been buried in Kun''s belly, they couldn''t help crying one after another.


    Qu Zhufeng cried, "let''s go! Meng Changlao sacrificed himself to save others, he Qiwei, we must not let him down..."


    The four of them ran wildly, and they had taken out the strength to eat milk.


    Xu Kun''s wings fluttered and set off a terrible vigorous wind. He rushed forward at high speed and chased four Lijiang sword sect disciples.


    "Ah -" in the blink of an eye, Xu Kun fell from the sky and caught up with the four people. The four people screamed and howled miserably. However, with a terrible roar, the four people''s voices disappeared and their figures disappeared.


    Lu Ping''er''s figure appeared in a distant place. Seeing the miserable end of Lijiang sword sect, she couldn''t help but be agitated.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the natural enemy of Kunlun tree. It''s terrible!


    Anyone who wants to contend with it is tantamount to an ant trying to shake a tree and seeking his own death.


    Run, only run!


    Moreover, if you run slowly, you can''t run fast. You must run fast.


    Because the horror of Xukun is that although its body is huge, its speed is not slow, but it is also very flexible and sharp.


    In fact, there are not a few sects who have encountered the king of skeletons before and escaped from the Alliance forces. There are not a few who have entered Shihai, that is, Xukun territory.


    They all saw the horror of Xu Kun, were frightened, and all turned around and fled.


    At this time, they regretted that they had to leave the group and run into such a ghost place without authorization, and that their parents had not given themselves two more legs.


    The disciples of the patriarchal family who entered the forbidden area by mistake because of their greed for life, fear of death and treasure showed their magic powers and skills. Some spread their bodies and soared to heaven, and some fled everywhere.


    However, when the ruins Kun hit, they immediately cut off everyone''s way of escape. A huge mouth was swallowed up together with stone pillars and land; A bite of fangs, suddenly blood rain all over the sky!


    "Ah - ah - ah -" suddenly, the stone sea became like purgatory, a large number of martial artists were swallowed and killed, and the blood stained the cold green gray field.


    At this time, no matter what talent or master xiongjie, under the huge mouth of Xukun black hole, there is only death! Even if a sect of masters are here, they can only die. They can''t escape the darkness of the ruins Kun!


    "Seven evil spirits pass through the sky array, kill -" at this time, there was no way to escape. The Kongtong sect elder roared and led his disciples to form the most vicious "seven evil spirits pass through the sky array" of Kongtong sect. He wanted to fight and kill a bloody way.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Kun''s transit is like a natural disaster. No array or skill is useful. There is a bloody rain and screams. All the representatives of Kongtong sect have been slaughtered and crushed, including the Kongtong sect elder who once dominated the side!


    For a moment, there were endless cries of crying father and mother, one after another, the sky roared and the earth shook.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong looked at the terrible area that turned into hell in the distance, and their pretty faces changed color.


    Is that the area Yu Yue forbids them to enter?


    Fortunately, Yu Yue was more alert, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed.


    The troops stayed in place to rest and didn''t set foot in the stone sea. The heroes were thrilled and congratulated themselves.


    At the same time, I wonder that this secret place is really too dangerous and terrible. Kunlun ruins is guarded by such terrible monsters. Who can enter it? Can we only return empty handed this time?


    Lu Ping''er''s figure flashed out of the stone sea. She felt her heart pounding and almost jumping out of her throat; The lower part of the body was tight, and the meaning of urination was surging, almost threatening to urinate.


    My God, it''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    If I hadn''t learned the new version of "extreme shift", I''m afraid I''d have filled the fish''s stomach like those decent hypocrites.


    They say what fish to catch and what bait to use. Who knows that Yu Yue and Kunlun tree should catch such a big fish?


    My bait is not suitable at all!


    It''s not enough for people to stuff their teeth!


    Besides, can Yu Yue and Kunlun tree catch such a big fish? Especially Yu Yue, isn''t he afraid to take himself in?


    Woge, if I knew I was going to bait such a big and terrible fish, I wouldn''t come if I stepped on madder!


    Lu Pinger is now filled with righteous indignation and anger. Thinking that Yu Yue is harming others and deliberately wants to harm herself, she wants to leave. No matter how many righteous people Xu Kun killed, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But


    Lu Ping''er thought about it. If Yu Yue was flooded this time, would Yu Yue chase herself to the ends of the earth?


    I think it''s possible that he overturned the whole heaven palace!


    Lu Ping''er looked back at the bloody stone sea. Xu Kun had almost killed all the intruders, but he didn''t take the bait or chase out of the boundary.


    Maybe I ran too fast and didn''t attract its attention


    Lu pinger finally clenched her teeth and flashed back to the stone sea and the ruins and Kun area.


    She appeared at the top of a stone pillar close to Xu Kun and shouted to Xu Kun, "Hey, smelly fish, do you want to eat me? Come after me if you want to!"


    As soon as Lu Ping''er appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of Xu Kun.


    As soon as Xu Kun''s eyes lit up, it was like greedy cats smelling fishy smell, dogs smelling meat and bones, and fish smelling bait. He immediately gave up his attack on the last few righteous martial artists. His huge body was folded in the air, wiped off countless stone pillars, and bit at Lu Ping''e

 Chapter 230

    Those kunkou escaped Changle sect disciples were terrified and looked up at Xu Kun folding and biting Lu Ping''er.


    The huge mouth opened and closed, and bit a piece of stone pillar, including the one that the deer Little Palace master had just stood.


    According to the disciples of Changle sect, the little palace leader of the demon palace will die,


    As soon as the little palace leader of the demon palace dies, it''s his turn next.


    Run... Run


    But half of them were so scared that their legs were soft, and two of them had wet their pants.


    When they thought Xu Kun would soon turn around and eat himself, Lu pinger''s voice came: "Stinky fish, eat me! If you can''t eat me, you''re stupid!"


    The disciples of Changle sect were surprised to find that the little palace leader of the demon palace was not dead. She was standing on a stone pillar 50 meters away.


    This... How is this possible?


    No one saw how she escaped from the mouth of Xu Kun. She seemed to disappear and appear out of thin air.


    You know, many elders and Dharma protectors of zongmen aristocratic families have fought for their lives and can''t escape from the mouth of the ruins Kun!


    Xu Kun didn''t know whether he understood Lu Ping''er''s ridicule or for some other reason, so he stared at Lu Ping''er and ran after him. He didn''t even look at other things.


    There is a huge mouth in the ruins of Kun, which seems to devour heaven and earth. It is extremely frightening. Lu Ping''er has flashed her body to a distance.


    Xu Kun bit empty again, and the rubble flew everywhere. He couldn''t help getting angry. His huge body perked up. His whole body was filled with ferocious black awns, his wings flashed, dark law chains danced wildly, and accelerated to chase Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er was so frightened that her heart was about to crack. She could only continue to use "extremely fast shape shifting" to escape for her life.


    But he could not escape at full speed. He had to leave some spare force to lead Xu Kun to leave his territory and go to the trap preset by Yu Yue.


    She wants to pretend to run away in confusion, but she can''t get rid of Xu Kun. She must hold each other well and do her duty as a "bait".


    Lu Ping''er is scared to death now.


    Just ask, behind your ass is a huge and terrible monster who wants to eat you at any time. Are you afraid?


    This "bait" is really hard to be


    Watching Xu Kun chasing Lu Ping''er away, all the disciples of Changle gang were paralyzed on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Saved


    But they never expected that it would be the people of the demon palace who saved them!


    The right way and the evil way have always been at odds. Unexpectedly, this time, it was the small palace master of the heaven palace, the leader of the evil way, who saved their lives.


    Lu Ping''er takes a bath with the juice of Kunlun tree. The breath she carries really has a fatal attraction to Xukun.


    Xu Kun was really led out of the stone sea by her.


    However, Xu Kun, who has been biting empty continuously, is becoming more and more irritable and is about to lose patience. His huge eyes are red and his whole body is black. The fierce flame soars. The law magic chain under his huge wings dances endlessly and chases Lu Ping''er.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Xu Kun, Lu Ping''er is a supreme delicacy, incomparable to anything in the world!


    It will eat that delicious even if it dies!


    Lu pinger''s new version of "extreme displacement" is very fast. After all, it directly moves through space, which can avoid most obstacles and even walk in the air. Moreover, after Yu Yue''s guidance, the transmission is promoted by formula, which greatly reduces the real element consumption. With increasing the transmission distance, the previous three "extreme displacement" will collapse. Now the new version of "extreme displacement" She has performed it more than ten times. She feels that the consumption is small and can continue.


    However, the speed of Xukun is faster and faster, and its momentum is more and more terrible. It is like a warship crossing the sky, rolling over the air and whining.


    Lu pinger wanted to cry. She was scared to cry.


    Every time she felt that Xu Kun was about to bite herself, and every time she avoided danger and danger.


    Just now she felt that she was able to pull Xu Kun running like a kite, but the faster Xu Kun chased, she gradually felt that she couldn''t bear it. Because she had an established route and couldn''t flash everywhere, she was always worried that she would eventually be eaten.


    It''s like a wild dog chasing after your ass, biting one by one. If there''s no other way, one will eventually bite your ass.


    Lu Ping''er has taken out her strength to escape. She is really more and more flustered in her heart.


    The picture at this time, seen from a distance, is a giant blue whale chasing a little bit, crossing the sky and pulling out a dark and ferocious flame, as if the sky had been cut, which is extremely shocking.


    Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and others were surprised when they looked at them.


    That... That''s Lu pinger, the little leader of the heavenly palace, leading the giant monster away?


    It felt like a young lamb being watched by hungry wolves.


    The group also saw this scene in the dark. The leader said, "good opportunity, the big demon leaves the territory and defends the emptiness. Let''s enter Kunlun market quickly!"


    He wore an indigo sword suit, a Tai Dao at his waist and a blank mask on his face.


    Beside him, there was an ugly man with a large sarcoma on his head, a man in a white coat, disheveled hair and black framed glasses, a man as strong as a mountain and a pretty girl in a red cheongsam.


    At his command, a group of five people quickly entered the depths of the stone sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Xu Kun bit it off, covered the sky with black flames, and the whole sky seemed to shake.


    Lu pinger almost peed. She felt that this bite was very close to her. If she hadn''t flashed fast, she would have finished the calf.


    Then, the Xu Kun had a pair of wings, and countless dark law chains hung forward and twisted around where Lu Ping''er flashed.


    The scope of the magic chain is wide. Lu Ping''er dodges several times and has been blocked in a spherical space.


    The space formed by the chain of the dark law may completely close and restrict Lu Ping''er''s movement.


    Lu Ping''er was shocked and shouted, "brother Yu Yue, save me!"


    No response.


    Lu Ping''er was desperate. She had been locked by the hammer. Each of those dark law chains released a ferocious black flame, burning her clothes and exposing her white skin. If Yu Yue hadn''t washed away the five "body locks" of limbs, bones, blood, organs and eyebrows for her with the Qi of Zhenyuan in advance, which made her flesh strong and powerful, she wouldn''t have been reduced to ashes by the ferocious flame.


    But she couldn''t break the ban and was trapped in hammer.


    The hammer dragged back and kept approaching the Xu Kun. Soon, she was swallowed up by the Xu Kun and died without residue.


    At this time, she didn''t hate Yu Yue and didn''t regret that she agreed to Yu Yue''s request.


    She was just thinking that she died like this


    She remembers that she sometimes looks at the sky in a daze and always thinks of some strange questions:


    Why am I me?


    Why am I not someone else?


    How will I die?


    What will I become when I die?


    I couldn''t figure it out no matter what I thought before.


    Now, these questions will know the answer right away?


    Suddenly a voice came: "don''t be afraid, let me deal with it."


    The sound was light, but clear.


    I saw a man walking from the ground with his hands on his back. It was Yu Yue.


    He was relaxed. He seemed to take a walk in the forest, but his pace seemed slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the oblique bottom of Xukun.


    He looked up at the huge thing. It flew in the sky like a flying ship and an air fortress.


    "The road of cultivation is very difficult. You have been cultivating in this secret place for a hundred years and guarding the Kunlun ruins for a hundred years. Your physical strength is so powerful that it is terrible. Your body condenses spiritual ghosts and produces crystals. You are already a mysterious monster. It is extremely rare and difficult.


    "It''s a pity that you are in my way... Those who are in my way will be killed without amnesty!"

 Chapter 231

    "It''s a pity that you are in my way... Those who are in my way will be killed without amnesty!" Yu Yue shook his head and sighed at the beginning. When he said the last three words "kill without amnesty", his eyes were sharp, and his real energy burst out. Then he condensed and impacted inward, breaking away from his body''s "body locks".


    Just listen to the sound of "click, click".


    There are nine chains in the human body. From high to low, they are heaven lock, earth lock, Xuan lock, yellow lock, eyebrow lock, organ lock, blood lock, skeleton lock and limb lock. One chain locks the door of strength. The door closes the physical strength at different levels of different realms and limits the potential of the human body. The more locks you unlock, the more doors you open, The more powerful the physical power that can be developed.


    There were nine unlocking sounds in Yu Yue''s body, indicating that he had untied all the nine shackles, including the highest level Tiansuo.


    Few people in the world can unlock the heavenly lock. Even those at the level of master Huajin or extraordinary powers can''t solve the nine locks all their life.


    But Yu Yue was a tyrant who fought in the sea of stars in his last life, and his strength reached a peak of many times higher.


    Unlocking the "body lock" may be as difficult as heaven for others. For Yu Yue, the complete solution of the nine locks is also an easy and easy thing.


    Xu Kun seems to have sensed something. He has stopped dragging the hammer. His giant eyes are down and stare at the little man below.


    This place is remote, and almost no one sees what happened here.


    If the heroes saw that Yu Yue wanted to kill Xu Kun, they would think he was crazy and would look at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Is such a ferocious beast that only mortals can resist?


    Such a fierce beast, can only be shot down with a missile?


    You want to kill it with your bare hands. It''s either a madman or an idiot!


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" are such ideas.


    The heroes couldn''t see it, but the Kunlun tree field was not too far from the battlefield preset by Yu Yue. Everyone could see what was happening there with their eyes.


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" were worried about their own little palace leader. At the same time, they felt that Yu Yue was only afraid of going crazy. Yu Yue was going to die to deal with Xu Kun in this way.


    Yanshan moon soaked in the pond and looked at the far sky, which was also very incredible.


    She didn''t know Yu Yue very well. She just felt that Yu Yue was good at healing his wounds, and his manipulation of the Qi of Zhenyuan had reached the realm. She also heard him teach Lu Ping''er''s skill. She felt that he had some skills.


    People who can be admired by Miss Lin naturally have some skills.


    However, such mysterious beasts as Xu Kun already belong to extraordinary existence.


    How can Yu Yue fight it?


    Jiang Rou was also nervous, and her palm was full of cold sweat.


    Her nervousness comes from her heart. She doesn''t want Yu Yue to take risks.


    Even Lu Ping''er, who was trapped in the law hammer, exhorted: "Yu Yue, don''t care about me. Go quickly... Otherwise you will die..."


    The little guy didn''t think there would be any problem with his father. He was the most calm in the audience. He looked up at the sky with his small face, stared at his big eyes, and clenched his lovely little fists tightly.


    Yu Yue didn''t go. He took out a wooden sword. It looked ordinary, ordinary and simple.


    However, this wood is extraordinary.


    It''s a sword made of wood from the oldest root of the Kunlun tree.


    When Yu Yue got the sword, it was extraordinary.


    The Qi of Yu Yuezhen yuan turned and condensed, covering the body of the sword. The log colored wooden sword glowed with light golden light, giving people a feeling of tenacity and sharpness. At the same time, countless mysterious runes lingered, with a vast and distant breath.


    When the sword came out, Yu Yue cut up.


    The sword light was like a pale golden half moon. "Choke" cut off the chain of the dark law dragging Lu Ping''er.


    The hammer ball dispersed and Lu pinger got out of trouble.


    However, the dark law caused great consumption to her. If Yu Yue hadn''t untied the five "body locks" for her to strengthen her flesh, she was afraid that her flesh had rotten and turned into a pool of blood mud. Rao was so weak that she couldn''t use her transmission magic to transmit to the ground, so she could only fall from the air and draw a white shadow.


    Yu Yue, holding a wooden sword in one hand, jumped forward. He was fast, stepped on the wind tip and soared up. He was natural and unrestrained and elegant. He stretched out another hand in the air to hold Lu Ping''er''s body.


    Lu Ping''er''s clothes have been incinerated by the fierce flame. A trace - doesn''t hang. It''s white and flawless.


    She looked at Yu Yue and thought weakly, alas, you''ve seen it all again


    Yu Yue turned in the air, stretched his arms, released Lu Ping''er, wrapped her with a soft force and sent her to the ground smoothly.


    When she got up, she saw a dress floating down in the air, which was Yu Yue''s coat.


    She took her coat and put it on her body. Her eyes flashed in the eyes of a pair of round deer.


    Sooner or later, Yu Yuegang put Lu Ping''er down, and immediately countless chains of the dark law attacked him, like a storm.


    These dark law chains are the embodiment of the dark power of the ruins Kun. They are extremely strong and can not be broken by gold and iron, but they are cut off by Yu Yue''s sword.


    Someone took the delicious food from his mouth. Xu Kun was angry and furious. The smell of terror soared like adding fuel to the fire, pervading the whole secret space, suffocating and trembling many experts and heroes.


    Xu Kun launched a crazy attack on Yu Yue and shot down countless magic chains.


    Boom, boom


    A magic chain of laws, mountains and earth, the earth into a sieve, the forests into pieces, destroyed, the rivers and lakes overturned.


    Frightened, Lu Ping''er, dressed in Yu Yue''s coat, took off her bare legs and ran away.


    This battlefield is so terrible that non combatants must leave quickly.


    Yu Yue is not entangled with each other. His body is like a wandering goose, shuttling through countless chains of dark laws. It seems dangerous, but in fact he is coquettish.


    He avoided the attack and winding of all the rules and magic chains, continued to step on the wind, passed through the gap of the black hole like blood basin on the day of Xukun, and came to its back.


    Yu Yue stood proudly on the vast Kun''s back. The vigorous wind in the sky disordered his hair. His face was calm and firm.


    He jumped high, waved his sword and cut down.


    A sword


    Two swords


    Three swords


    Four Swords


    Five swords


    ¡­¡­


    Seventeen swords


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty four swords


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety nine swords


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue was in the air, so he cut the wooden sword with a faint golden light and lingering Cangyuan Rune pattern into the huge unparalleled ruins Kun, as if it was slow and fast. He cut 108 swords in less than three minutes.


    All 108 swords were cut on the back of the ruins Kun.


    This 108 sword not only has the tenacity of Kunlun tree roots and whiskers, but also has the unconventional power exerted by Yu Yue to unlock the nine "body locks" by unconventional means, but also has a powerful and incomparable power.


    When Yu Yue stepped out of the sword, golden light gushed from the sky. The whole heaven and earth of Kunlun Mountain secret territory were illuminated by golden light. At this moment, longitude and latitude lines were intertwined, which was a secret territory law.


    The secret land rules form a huge array.


    The formation is branded on the sky.


    Golden light.


    Yu Yue''s sword has the space power brought by the law array.


    In the last century, Kunlun Mountain was used as a central fortress to fight against foreign invaders. Yu Yue had already known the secrets of Kunlun Mountain and its secret territory.


    This time, he used the secret realm law to drive the law with his true yuan Qi.


    This is the trap he set up to attack the fierce animals in the secret territory with the power of the secret territory.

 Chapter 232

    From the eyes of the people in the secret place, the bright sword cut off at once is like a meteor across the sky, gorgeous and terrible.


    Everyone raised their necks and looked up in the same direction. In their pupils, there was only the golden sword like a meteor in the day.


    As the gods send down divine punishment.


    Not to mention the ruins Kun, everyone and all the monsters and spirits in the secret territory trembled when they felt the terrible sword power.


    The Xukun, however, started from the initial crazy struggle, roaring and screaming, and set off a towering vigorous wind and black flame. Later, it became more and more slow, just like the dying old man, the black flame on his body gradually extinguished, and finally stopped moving and no longer howled. Like a broken ship slowly sinking into the sea, the huge body of Xukun slowly fell on the ground, shaking the whole secret place.


    This Lord level monster, who has ravaged the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain and guarded Kunlun ruins for a hundred years, killed dozens of Yingjie experts of various sects and families as soon as he appeared, and scared the heroes out of their wits, was killed under Yu Yuejian.


    Kill the ruins Kun with one person!


    "Is this still human?" the blue faced "Lv Meng" and the purple faced "Cao Cao" moaned out of their throats.


    "This is God and man!" Yanshan moon was stunned. Her full chest fluctuated in the pool, which showed that her heart was very restless.


    Jiang Rouchang breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to see Yu Yue have nothing to do.


    The little guy waved his fist in her arms and shouted excitedly, "Dad! Dad -- dad --"


    Yu Yue seemed to hear his daughter''s proud call. As he floated down, he looked back at the little guy and smiled slightly.


    Lu Ping''er''s heart was hard to calm. She pressed her bare - chest and felt her heart pounding. She only felt that her choice was very correct and right at all.


    At this time, her tears could not help flowing down quietly, flowing through her small face, dripping on the back of her feet as smooth as jade, glittering and breaking open.


    This time, she really cried.


    More distant heroes can only see the ruins Kun fall, but they can''t see who made the ruins Kun fall.


    With their imagination, they guessed whether there was a stronger and more terrible existence in this secret land than Xu Kun?


    What is it that has the means to make heaven and earth turn pale?


    "Master, it''s you, isn''t it?" Su Murong murmured, looking at the far sky where the golden residual light dissipated.


    Lin Ruoying took a look at her. There was both shock and "no surprise" certainty in her starlit eyes.


    The blank mask man and his party had already walked to the other side of the stone sea. Looking back at the shocking scene in the sky, they couldn''t help being distracted.


    After a while, the man with the blank mask said, "this secret place is really extraordinary. Even the great demon of the ruins Kun has died... But don''t worry. As long as we get the treasures in the Kunlun ruins, it''s not difficult to kill the ruins Kun."


    Then he turned and walked to a huge stone gate.


    Zhang Jiao is wearing a red cheongsam and her injuries have been cured. At this time, Yu Yue, Yu Yue, when Lord Zong soul obtains the secret treasure in the ruins, I must borrow it from him to suppress you and make you regret that you despise me!


    Her sweet buttocks swayed, the hem of her cheongsam rose and fell, revealing a pair of exquisite jade legs, catching up with her peers.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue returned to the ground and heard nine sounds of locking the door. His nine "body locks" were closed one after another.


    His current strength is far from the level where the nine human shackles are always open. He rushes away with experience and know-how, mainly to strengthen the physical strength and make himself strong enough to bear the great power of the secret realm law. Otherwise, even if he has insight into the secret realm of Kunlun Mountain and activated the secret realm law, he will not use the power of the law, but will be suppressed to death by the power of the law Turned into smoke and dust residue.


    Lu Ping''er ran over in Yu Yue''s coat, with tears on her pretty face: "brother Yu Yue, are you okay?"


    Yu Yue looked at her: "I''m fine. It''s you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ping''er pulled her clothes with one hand and wiped her face with the other, saying, "me? I''m fine too. Brother Yu Yue, you were so handsome just now. You were so handsome that I... so handsome that I cried..."


    A coat can''t cover the whole body, and the girl''s action of wiping her face makes more parts, more ice filled skin and hot curves appear, which is palpitating.


    Yu Yue took back his eyes, coughed and said, "let''s go back."


    Lu Ping''er looked at the corpse of the ruins Kun that stretched like a mountain and asked, "what about this guy?"


    Although it was confirmed that he was dead and unable to move, it was shocking and frightening to watch such a huge body fall there.


    Yu Yue has gone back and said two words lightly: "cold."


    He''s not joking. He''s really going to have a cold market Kun.


    When Yu Yue and Lu pinger returned to the Kunlun tree, the Kunlun tree had dragged the Xukun corpse to its territory with its countless tenacious vines.


    Lu pinger asked blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" to lend their clothes to themselves. They scrambled to take off their black robes and handed them over, revealing their strong muscles and almost fighting:


    "Little Palace leader, you wear mine!"


    "Little Palace leader, wear mine, don''t wear his. He has body odor!"


    "You have body odor only when you step on brew virtue. Your whole family has body odor!"


    Lu Pinger is not good at favoring one over the other. She can only take both black robes and find a place to hide and try them on.


    She was exquisite and petite, and the robes of two men looked very broad and cumbersome on her.


    So she cut and changed it herself. When she wore it, she felt fit. Only a pair of bare legs and bare feet were exposed, like a black dress, which made her legs and feet more tender and white. Walking on the ground was soul stirring.


    She returned Yu Yue''s coat and thanked Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue just nodded and said to the Kunlun tree, "Congratulations, little tree. You have become the master of the secret territory of Kunlun mountain."


    The Kunlun tree stretched out a big branch and scratched the crown, just like a person stretching out his hand and scratching his head. He smiled and said, "it all depends on the master''s help. The master is powerful and invincible!"


    Yu Yue waved his hand: "don''t flatter. Now Xu Kun is dead. Let''s talk about how to divide the body."


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and others are stupid. The dead are big. The ruins of others are dead. Do you want to divide the bodies of others? Is this... Too cruel?


    Yu Yue has lived for two generations and more than 600 years. He once dominated the galaxy. The morality and values of modern earth human beings are not applicable to him at all.


    Good things, whether alive or dead, must be eaten and squeezed, and can not be wasted. Waste is a great crime.


    The corpse is the same, not to mention the corpse of tongxuan demon such as Xu Kun. There are absolutely many good things.


    Just as Yu Yue sold medicine to the heroes before, he earned the money of those people without psychological burden, because those people were all family members with money, but not poor people.


    Why do you feel bad about making their money? It doesn''t exist.


    It''s natural to make money and raise children!

 Chapter 233

    The Kunlun ruins are dead, and the Kunlun ruins have lost their guard.


    Su Murong received Yu Yue''s voice transmission instructions and immediately ordered the heroes to continue.


    They went deep into the stone sea, saw a miserable killing scene everywhere, and found the surviving Changle sect disciples. When they learned that Xu Kun was cruel, they took a warning and followed closely around Su league leader and Miss Lin. no one dared to run around any more.


    Xu Kun is dead, and the prohibition of Xu Kun territory has expired.


    The heroes easily crossed the stone sea and saw the dense fog ahead.


    There was a misty golden light in the thick fog, which was similar to the golden light column when the secret place portal was opened.


    The more forward, the more golden light, and gradually saw a square giant.


    When I looked up, there was a huge stone gate, and the golden light was coming out of it.


    The door wall was dyed gold by the golden light, just like the gold brick.


    There are two lines of large seal characters engraved on the door:


    Tai Gong is here


    Gods avoid


    In a narrow sense, Da Zhuan refers to the inscriptions of Zhen and the remains of stone carvings and drum inscriptions. It was created by Boyi in the Xia Dynasty and was widely used in the late Western Zhou Dynasty.


    This typeface is complex and ancient, and no one among the heroes knows it.


    If Yan Shanyue, a master of calligraphy and painting, is present, she will know it.


    Taigong, especially Jiang Taigong, that is, Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang, Ziya, flying bear.


    He once helped Zhou Wu to defeat Shang Zhou, and once declared 365 gods on behalf of his teacher, the first Heavenly Master, except for himself.


    The gods respect him, so there is the saying that "Taigong is here and the gods avoid".


    Later generations also have the saying that "there are no taboos for Taigong to travel".


    The heroes didn''t know the words on the door, so they naturally didn''t understand their meaning. They only felt that the two lines of big characters were ancient and vigorous, with an extraordinary and invincible artistic conception.


    Kunlun Mountain is the religious land of Buddhism, and yuxu peak of Kunlun Mountain is the Taoist field of the first Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There is a saying "Yujing Jinque". Yujing refers to Kunlun mountain or Kunlun hill, and Jinque refers to yuxu peak and yuxu palace.


    The Kunlun ruins is the place where Taigong made his fortune in cultivation and also the place where he finally sat down.


    After the golden stone gate, it is the core of the secret land, Kunlun ruins.


    Su Murong reminded everyone to be vigilant, double their guard, and then led the crowd through the crack of the door.


    The stone gate is tall, but it doesn''t seem to be used to stop human beings, because the gap between the doors is not narrow, just enough for an adult to pass through.


    All the heroes were stunned when they stepped into the door.


    Behind the door are gold and silver jewelry. Countless valuable treasures, gold, silver and silk are stacked everywhere. When people see the golden light outside the door, it is the brilliance of these treasures. They are dazzling and fascinating.


    Nearly a hundred martial artists are in this golden hall. The space seems to be infinitely expanded and has no end. It''s really unimaginable that they don''t feel crowded and cramped to accommodate the heroes.


    Lin Ruoying said to Su Murong, "alliance leader, there is something strange here."


    Su Murong loudly reminded everyone to be calm and not to touch the treasure here.


    Some rich families have strong financial resources and are naturally not moved by the treasures in front of them.


    However, some disciples of the sect of martial arts came from a humble and reckless background. They couldn''t help but look close and marvel.


    Some people, standing there, were stunned, their faces flushed, their fingertips began to tremble slightly, and their raised Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    He was obsessed with money. Finally, someone couldn''t help jumping into the pile of gold and silver treasures.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a bastard.


    The heroes scrambled to win.


    In an instant, the situation was chaotic. It was clear that the huge golden hall was full of treasure, which was almost inexhaustible. However, the heroes wanted to compete with each other and fight and kill each other. Even the famous and decent sects were no exception. We can see the greed and selfishness of human nature.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Some of the heroes have been killed alive. They didn''t get the money and gave their lives in vain.


    Buddhist monks and Taoists chanted scriptures one after another to persuade people to be quiet and do nothing. Don''t be disturbed by external things.


    Su Murong mobilized everyone to stop civil strife, and directly knocked out and took away those who were crazy and didn''t listen to any advice.


    Sometimes you have to have something in your life. How can you ask for money?


    The heroes move on.


    Through a corridor, the golden light fades and another fresh scene is seen.


    The face is cool and fragrant. There are thousands of old pines and ten thousand yellow trees in front.


    Thousands of old pines are green in the sky with rain.


    Yellow trees are planted in ten thousand sections, with smoke and a gully, and the color is green.


    There are strange flowers, cloth brocade, Yao grass fragrance everywhere, spirit fog and rosy clouds rippling, which is a scene of a fairyland in the world.


    The forest is full of miraculous pills, Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, and the trees are full of Xiantao and different fruits, which is an eye opener.


    "Ah, Polygonum multiflorum, with a big head, is a rare and best... If you take the whole one, you will prolong your life and greatly increase your skill!"


    "The Ganoderma Lucidum with an umbrella cover is such a treasure. Isn''t it a natural thing not to bite?"


    These exotic flowers and herbs and rare medicinal materials are obviously more attractive to the heroes. Even the monks and Taoists of aristocratic families and monks can''t help but be attracted by them. After all, the just need of martial artists is to improve their cultivation. The miraculous herb medicine has the effect of strengthening their body and improving their skills.


    Shen Junwen of the golden needle Shen family has long been fascinated. Many of the medicinal materials she dreams of are actually very complete here.


    With these herbs, I will be able to refine powerful pills.


    She just squatted beside her to study. Some martial artists have begun to move their mouth.


    The different fruits of Xiantao are cool and sweet, and produce saliva. The heroes are elated after eating. They are unspeakably happy and relaxed.


    Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, polygonatum, Polygonum multiflorum, etc. have the effect of promoting qi and blood circulation. Those who take them suddenly feel that they have made great progress in cultivation and are full of endless energy.


    Unexpectedly, the sequelae burst out later. The peach fruit was as light as a swallow, hyperactive and overdrawn. The heroes soared in the forest and fell off one after another, killing and maiming.


    Medicinal herbs make the blood gas run out of control, expand the internal force to the limit, burst the Dantian sea of Qi and die suddenly, or the blood in the meridians runs too fast and too fierce, and the muscles and muscles swell and crack, becoming like an inflatable fat pig and suffering from pain and death.


    Others don''t know what to eat. They are sleepy and can''t wake up. It''s the most peaceful way to die.


    Shen Junwen shook his head. He couldn''t talk nonsense or eat anything. These guys are so stupid.


    Unexpectedly, rotney, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, had also picked up a piece of golden yellow essence and was ready to swallow it. If Su Murong hadn''t forcibly stopped it and was surprised to see someone die suddenly, he threw away the medicine in his hand.


    Lin Ruoying sighed: "they were not killed by gold, silver, jewelry and miraculous medicine. They were killed by their own desires. Even if they were as wise and divine as the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty, they were determined to seek immortal medicine all their life. In the end, it was not empty."


    Su Murong ordered the heroes not to delay and move on quickly.


    On the way, she said to Lin Ruoying, "the heroes have lost a lot. I feel that this Kunlun ruins is like breaking through the customs. I don''t know what the next level will be next?"


    Lin Ruoying pondered and suddenly had an inspiration. She thought that Yu Yue taught her the change of "breathing way". The "fire breathing" and "water breathing" were understood from the five element thunder method of Tianshi mansion.


    Five elements?


    She muttered to herself, "are these levels related to the five elements? The gold and silver treasure in the first level is'' gold '', and the strange flowers and spirit grass in the second level is'' wood'', so the next level..."

 Chapter 234

    "... now that Xu Kun is dead, let''s talk about how to divide the body."


    Hearing Yu Yue''s words, Jiang Rou, Lu Ping''er, blue face and purple face were in a daze, while the Kunlun tree wailed: "it''s just the body of a smelly fish. You need to divide it? Sir, the fish is smelly and rough. What''s your use? Why don''t you use it as fertilizer for me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "this is a ruins Kun, not an ordinary fish. I want its skin, its eyes, its liver and its bones. Can you share this?"


    He is not discussing, but instructing.


    Kunlun tree did not dare to neglect, but immediately stretched out several branches of different sizes and turned them into several knives and forks of different sizes to cut the Xukun body according to Yu Yue''s requirements.


    Yu Yuejian cut the ruins of Kun, and Kunlun tree had a new understanding of his power.


    Although it is said that the Xu Kun was led out of the territory, his cultivation was discounted, and Yu Yue took his roots as a sword, the Xu Kun who left the territory is still very strong, and Yu Yue killed the Xu Kun basically by strength.


    Yu Yue himself has strength. What''s more terrible is that he can understand the law of the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, activate and use the law.


    In other words, he can use the power of the law to kill the ruins Kun, and he can also use the power of the law to kill himself.


    In this secret place, he is invincible.


    Fortunately, I have a cooperative relationship with him rather than hostility.


    Give him whatever he says and whatever he wants.


    In fact, Yu Yue doesn''t want much.


    He only needed a piece of skin, an eye, liver and spine. As for the meat of the ruins, it was really rough, so he gave it to the Kunlun tree as fertilizer.


    Everything he wants is useful.


    Xu kunpi made a pair of gloves for her disciple Su Murong so that she wouldn''t hurt her hand;


    Xu Kun''s left eye was refined into a prosthetic eye to help Yanshan moon change her eyes and complete the promise to Lin Ruoying;


    The bones of the ruins of Kun were synthesized with the roots of Kunlun trees and refined into treasure;


    Xu Kun''s liver, cold.


    Say cold, just cold, no kidding.


    The ruins are huge. There is a ton of liver alone. Yu Yue doesn''t want it all. Only a part is used for cooking.


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" are all curious.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother Yu Yue, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yue glanced at Jiang Rou and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, you should know what I''m going to do."


    Everyone looked at Jiang rou. Jiang Rou was stunned, hurriedly waved her hand and said, "me? I don''t know..."


    Yu Yue said, "keep looking, and you''ll know."


    Then he set about cooking Kun liver.


    The whole liver of Xu Kun is snow-white. It doesn''t feel disgusting, but it looks good.


    Yu Yuexian cleaned the liver, removed the blood vessels and fascia, and salted it for 20 minutes.


    After pickling, wash off the salt on the liver with wine and divide it into three parts.


    Steam one valve with water for more than ten minutes and let it cool for standby;


    One valve is mashed;


    Cut a piece and string it, ready to bake over a charcoal fire.


    Jiang Rou saw some doorways and asked tentatively, "are you going to do... Scatter?"


    Dehong in Yunzhou has a delicious food called "Zapi". In a broad sense, it is synonymous with cold meat with special ingredients, which has local characteristics.


    Jiang Rou is also from Yunzhou. Naturally, it can be seen that Yu Yue seems to have improved, which is slightly different from the traditional practice of scattering.


    Yu Yue said, "I see. Don''t you come to help?"


    Jiang Rou answered and handed the little guy over to Lu Ping''er. She came forward to fight for Yu Yue.


    Although Lu Ping''er thinks the little guy is cute, she doesn''t know how to bring children. She is feeling a little tricky. Unexpectedly, the little guy has played with blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao". She is very interested in these two strange uncles with the same color of face and mask.


    Yu Yue and Jiang Rou continue to make Zapi.


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds of skimming: cattle skimming, pork skimming (sadalu) and fish skimming (Basa). They use different materials, different preparation methods and different tastes.


    The beef is sprinkled with yellow beef, with yellow tripe and beef spleen, supplemented with boiled and filtered beef bitter sausage water.


    Sadalu is made of fresh and refined pork, cooked pork skin, lettuce slices, papaya silk or lotus white silk, and boiled pickle water.


    Bazaar adopts fish fillet, and the ingredients and seasonings are basically the same as those of sadalu. It can also be supplemented with pepper and lemon vinegar.


    What Yu Yue made this time should be called liver scattering, one liver three to eat.


    The main ingredient is liver paste, with cold liver and roast liver.


    Cold liver is to cut the steamed and cool part of Xu Kun''s liver into one bite size, pour sauce and sprinkle green onions.


    Sauce making is the key point. Mix orange juice, lemon juice, soy sauce, Weilin, oyster sauce and vinegar in proportion.


    Roast liver without too much material, use charcoal fire to bake slowly, only brush a little soy sauce.


    Then make staple food.


    In Yunzhou, skimming is usually eaten with rice noodles.


    Yunzhou rice noodles are oily, soft and waxy, clear and refreshing. With sprinkled skim, they are sour, spicy and delicious, with infinite taste.


    But here, there is no rice noodles, only noodles.


    There are plenty of food materials in the warehouse of Tiangong Feitian building ship. Yu Yue took a lot in advance.


    When the noodles are cooked and taken out, they are divided into seven parts according to the number of people, and the meal is ready.


    At this time, the little guy had taken off the masks of blue face and purple face and put them on his head, one in front and one in the back. Because they were too big and unstable, they hung on his chest and back, one in front and one in back.


    She also took blue face and purple face as horses, riding and leading one.


    Blue face and purple face are the Dharma protectors and arms of the heavenly palace master and the little palace master. At this time, they all lie on the ground with a disheartened face. They dare not resist, because the little guy''s father is an extremely terrible existence, and their masters have to please him. How can they make trouble for the master?


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo, eat!"


    As soon as the little guy heard that there was something to eat, his eyes lit up, loosened the belt tied with purple face, slipped from blue face''s back to the ground, and ran past.


    Jiang Rou also asked everyone to have dinner and called Yanshan Yue to go ashore, dress and soak after dinner.


    She also taught everyone how to eat this liver pie.


    First, the liver mud has been mixed with lemon juice, chopped coriander, chopped leek, crushed pepper, crushed peanuts, crushed ginger and garlic, sesame, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar to make a dip.


    Fished noodles can be eaten with dipping materials, sour and refreshing, or cold liver and roasted liver can be used as noodles.


    Cold liver is sour and salty. It melts in the mouth and has a special flavor;


    Roasted liver looks golden and fragrant. It doesn''t have any fishy smell. It also has some Q strength. Chew it carefully, and the more you chew, the more fragrant it is. It''s clear and refreshing, and perfectly maintains the sweetness of Kun liver itself.


    They all ate with admiration, and soon swept away the food, even the dip.


    This dish is not only delicious with infinite aftertaste, but also has the effect of nourishing Zhenyuan, supplementing qi and blood.


    After all, it''s the liver of Xu Kun. It''s a great tonic to kill and eat now.


    Everyone felt that the Qi and blood in the body were moistened and the body was slightly strengthened.


    Yu Yue ate a lot. He just "solved all the nine locks" and burst out the Qi of Zhenyuan to activate and quote the secret realm law. The consumption is very huge. On the surface, no one can see it, but he knows that he may have some difficulties even killing blue face and purple face now.


    So he ate more. Although he couldn''t eat back, he made up for it at least.


    He pursues "eating is very important. The strong must know how to eat and be able to eat".


    If he knew that many heroes died in the second pass of Kunlun ruins, he would not think that they died of their own desires, but of ignorance and stupidity. They don''t know how to eat and can''t eat.


    After eating, Yu Yue began to refine Xu Kun''s eyes

 Chapter 235

    Lin Ruoying guesses that the level of Kunlun ruins is related to the five elements and desire.


    The first level is "gold", which corresponds to financial obsession and selfishness.


    The second level is "wood", which corresponds to the desire to strengthen the body, prolong life and enhance strength.


    So what will be the next level?


    What will correspond to human desires?


    After a short walk, the heroes suddenly felt the cold coming, which added to the gloom and mystery.


    Lin Ruoying said: "the moisture in front is thick. The next burst should be the ''water array'' in the five elements!"


    Su Murong nodded.


    Sure enough, a large ice cellar appeared in front, with ice on the top and bottom, and large icicles and ice cubes around.


    Icicles crisscross and countless girls condense.


    Those girls were naked, with charming and obscene postures.


    The girl''s skin is white, and the crystal clear icicle sets them off as beautiful jade.


    Most of the heroes are men. They look very happy and itch.


    "At present, people are not romantic and waste teenagers!"


    The jade body is horizontal and clear at a glance. Young Junyan is confused. He can''t help jumping on to get close. He doesn''t feel the cold and enchanting.


    More and more vigorous heroes have followed suit and flocked to them. They lie on the icicle with both hands and feet and enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with gorgeous women across the cold ice.


    The heroes are enjoying themselves outside the ice, and the gorgeous women also pose in various enchanting postures in the icicles and ice cubes. Their faces show either shy, ecstatic, or charming and cheerful expressions, and even hear bursts of pornographic sound wave language.


    The scene became extremely debauchery and obscene for a moment.


    Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and other female martial artists were among them. They couldn''t help blushing. They felt very embarrassed and secretly scolded absurdity and obscenity.


    If Lu Ping''er were there, she would laugh at her: "the so-called famous and decent school is nothing more than that."


    Young people are lecherous. Although the elderly heroes are also moved, most of them are unable to do what they want. They see ice carved wine jars next to them. The crystal ice jars are filled with amber liquor, which is very moving.


    "The wine is fragrant, fragrant and mellow. It''s the best wine for a century!" a gourmet sniffed it and praised it loudly.


    "Why not get drunk when you are interested?"


    "You must be happy when you are happy in life. This wine can sell Eternal Sorrow."


    "A thousand cups of wine are few when you meet your confidants. Have a good time with all the heroes in the world!"


    The old heroes are fond of drinking and drinking. They hold up the ice altar and drink hard. They also row boxing and sing poetry against each other.


    Lin Ruoying knew that this "water array" corresponded to the desire for wine and sex.


    Wine is an intestinal poison, and color is a bone scraping steel knife.


    Beauty is a disaster. Young Junyan sinks into the gentle village and can''t extricate himself. Finally, his soul dissipates and his essence dies.


    A group of old heroes drank more and more. They couldn''t stop. Finally, they were too drunk and died on the spot.


    These people could not resist temptation, let alone persuasion. Su Murong could only take it as their own fault and lead sober people to leave this place quickly.


    After three rounds in a row, the number of heroes is getting smaller and smaller. Since the departure, more than half of them have been killed and injured. The trip to the secret place is really shocking step by step.


    A hundred meters ahead, the cold suddenly rolled back, a heat flow surged, and the temperature rose sharply, making people like a stove.


    Lin Ruo Ying Xiu frowned and said, "there should be a ''fire array'' in front, which will be more dangerous. Everyone should keep calm and pay attention to themselves!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun tree field.


    Yu Yue has finished refining three utensils. He is skilled in refining utensils. As long as the materials are complete, his speed is faster than that of any factory or foundry.


    Although the speed has been very fast, Lu Pinger is still in a hurry. She is full of thoughts about how many treasures she has missed. The more she thinks about it, the more flustered she is. She can''t help urging Yu Yue: "brother, is it not OK? When will we enter Kunlun ruins? Will we be unable to drink soup if we go late?"


    At this time, the Kunlun tree reported: "Sir, your disciples and friends have led people to go deep into the Kunlun ruins. After three passes, many people have died."


    Lu Ping''er was even more flustered: "after the calf, don''t mention drinking soup. Now I''m afraid there''s no residue left..."


    Yu Yue clapped his hands and said, "well, now just help young master Yan change his eyes."


    He asked Jiang Rou to call Yanshan moon, let Yanshan moon lie on the ground, and spread a picnic cloth on the ground.


    He said to Yan Shanyue, "young master Yan, your left eye is seriously damaged and there is no possibility of cure. I''m going to change an eye for you. The replacement artificial eye is ready. Now it depends on what you think?"


    To tell the truth, Yanshan Yue is not worried. It is absolutely false. Changing eyes is not changing glasses. Many people will never encounter this kind of thing in their life.


    But she thinks she should believe Yu Yue, because Yu Yue really exists beyond common sense.


    She is also willing to believe Miss Lin''s belief.


    "It''s all up to Mr. Yu," she said


    Yu Yue nodded, first point to block yanshanyue''s vagus nerve, make her dizzy, then disinfect and sterilize, and prepare for the operation.


    He felt the Qi of Zhenyuan from his fingertips and gasified Zhenyuan into scalpels, tissue scissors, surgical forceps, tissue forceps, hemostatic forceps and other instruments to remove the bad eyes of Yanshan moon.


    After removing the broken eye, Yu Yue placed the refined Xu Kun''s left eye in the eye socket of Yanshan moon.


    Xu Kun''s eyes were originally huge, like the earth sculpture on the square. After Yu Yue refined them into an array, they turned into a small one. Their volume and shape are the same as those of adults.


    Implanted into the orbit, Yu Yue sewed the gasified silk of Zhenyuan, sutured the wound and connected the conjunctiva, dipped his finger in the prepared Xu Kun''s blood, and painted an array around Yanshan Yue''s left eye.


    Input the Qi of Zhenyuan, launch the refining array, fully connect the flesh, blood, nerve and fascia, and gradually fit the artificial eye with the body.


    Yanshan moon''s head was wrapped in a hazy light, like a hairy moon.


    When the light mass dispersed, Yu Yue untied the acupoints of Yanshan moon and helped her sit up.


    They saw a woman with intact eyes and heroic spirit. Who would have thought she was a "one eyed dragon"?


    Jiang Rou was fine. Lu pinger, blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" watched Yu Yue use such means for the first time. They were shocked all the way. They didn''t know what to look at and couldn''t speak at all.


    Yanshan moon is also a surprise, incomparable surprise. The vision is restored as before, and seems to be clearer.


    Although she is a heroine among women and has the consciousness of fearing no pain, it is naturally good if she can eliminate the disability. Not to mention the injury in her eyes, which affects her appearance. No girl does not love beauty. Now her appearance has recovered, she is naturally happy.


    Yanshan Yue looked left and right, looked up and down, and felt that her eyes were unimpeded. She was grateful and quickly thanked Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "don''t thank me. Thank Miss Lin. she begged me. She owes me a favor."


    Yanshan moon thanked Yu Yue for his kindness and remembered Lin Ruoying in her heart.


    Lu Ping''er congratulated Yan Shanyue: "Congratulations, young master Yan is no longer a one eyed daughter-in-law. She looks at her husband with one eye open and one eye closed."


    Yanshanyue felt that she was going to have an attack.


    But Lu Ping''er said to Yu Yue, "brother Yu Yue has unparalleled medical skills and means. Can we... Start?"


    Yu Yue took a look at her and said, "you''re called Er lengzi reporting mourning - flustered. All right, let''s go."


    Then he put a pair of leather gloves and a bone wooden sword into the Kunlun Qi bag and asked Jiang Rou and the little guy to start.


    As soon as Lu pinger was stunned, I called you "brother" and didn''t protect me at all. I sent Yanshan moon a allegorical saying, and you immediately returned it to me... Oh, I''m so angry!


    Yanshanyue rarely smiles. Her teeth are snow-white and have a kind of bright, natural and unrestrained neutral beauty.

 Chapter 236

    Several huge green leaves flew across the sky.


    Kunlun tree sent Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, Yan Shanyue, blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" to the gate of Kunlun market and said goodbye to them: "there are gods in the market. I can''t enter again. Master and everyone, take care of themselves."


    The little guy waved goodbye to the big leaf.


    They looked at the huge golden stone gate in front of them. Yanshan moon immediately read out the two lines of big seal characters on the door: "Taigong is here, and the gods avoid..."


    There was also a line of small words next to it, and she also read it out: "Supreme Lord, seal the magic array."


    In addition to yanshanyue, only Yu Yue knew what the words on the portal meant.


    Yu Yue said, "behind the door is the Kunlun ruins, where Taigong Jiang Ziya practices and sits. There are array prohibitions arranged by Taigong in the ruins. Be careful."


    The crowd entered through the crack of the door and arrived at the golden array first. They were surprised to see the heroes dying, and the blood stained the gold, silver and jewelry, which dimmed the brilliance.


    Jiang Rou was startled and quickly covered the little guy''s eyes. The little guy struggled.


    Yu Yue said, "the array is fascinating. It is equal to the number of five elements. Everyone should be careful."


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" have fought for a fist big night pearl.


    Lu Pinger is also collecting money crazily.


    Yanshan moon didn''t move, because she found that she saw gold, silver and jewelry with her right eye and golden dung with her left eye.


    She was stunned for a moment and looked at it again.


    She understood that Yu Yue had replaced her left eye with the eye of Xu Kun, who could explore the illusion and see the truth.


    Yanshanyue thought, can you see through the truth?


    Her mind moved. As soon as Xu Kun''s eyes closed and opened, the whole space suddenly flashed, dark and bright. The illusion was photographed in an instant.


    Lu Ping''er looked at her feces and was stunned. Suddenly, she felt sick and vomited violently.


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" also found that they were fighting each other, but they were fighting for the testicles of an unknown beast. They were big or big, but they smelled to death.


    You shoved them into me, I shoved them into you, and then both threw up.


    Give it a good wash and move on.


    On the way, Lu Ping''er complained about Yu Yue: "brother Yu Yue, you knew that the golden hall was actually a dung pool just now, didn''t you? Why didn''t you remind us, which made us... Vomit..."


    She has created a psychological shadow and can''t help retching when she thinks of it.


    Yu Yue said, "I have reminded you, and the sages once said ''money is like dirt''. You are too greedy for money."


    Lu Ping''er patted her chest with her little hand to calm her vomit. She gasped and said, "I didn''t care about money. My heavenly palace has money, but since I owed you 300 million, I fell below the poverty line. I really need money..."


    When we arrived at the wooden array, the same corpses were pillowed at the scene, which was terrible.


    Yu Yue simply looked around and didn''t see the bodies of Lin Ruoying and Su Murong.


    He also believed that they could pass.


    Lu Ping''er looked at all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs in the forest and couldn''t help itching. But just reaching out, she thought of the lesson from the past and smiled and asked Yan Shanyue, "young master Yan, what''s in the forest?"


    Yanshan moon explored the illusion with the eyes of Xu Kun and said, "they are highly toxic. Don''t mention eating them in your mouth. You can''t touch them. Skin contact can kill people immediately."


    Lu Ping''er was startled and hurried away.


    Yu Yue has already started picking.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s three poisons. Poisons can also cure diseases and save people. These are good things."


    He released Zhenyuan Qi to wrap his hands and protect his hand skin like gloves. He did not directly contact poisonous flowers, poisonous herbs and poisons.


    Of course, he was not greedy. He only collected a few poisons that he thought were useful and put them in a separate corner of an air bag in Kunlun.


    Entering the water array, the aroma of wine overflows, and countless naked women are charming in countless crystal clear icicles.


    The scene is so psychedelic that people almost ignore the dead and wretched bodies on the ground.


    Jiang Rou quickly covers the little guy''s eyes.


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" were completely stunned. They were only stunned by their plump, slim and slender curves and fragrant flesh like ice like jade and gentle like water.


    Because wearing a mask, I don''t know if I''m red in the face. Anyway, my body has reacted. It''s difficult to clean up when I get angry. Step by step, I walk like a walking corpse to the icicle. I don''t stop even if Lu pinger beats and scolds.


    As if those icicles or the gorgeous women in the icicles had sucked their souls away.


    Yanshan moon uses the eyes of Xu Kun to capture the illusion. Once the eyes are closed, the space is dark, and then opened, and the space returns to Qingming. However, there are no naked women in the icicles and ice cubes. Some are just a skeleton with white bones, no ice skin, snow skin and slim curve, and some are just rotten and blackened smelly meat and dead bones.


    And the jars of amber wine turned into thick black and smelly corpse pulp and thick green corpse oil, which was disgusting.


    Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" retreated in fear and almost knocked Lu pinger down.


    They thought that they had just wanted to make out with the beauty in the ice, but the beauty was the bones. If they didn''t break the illusion in time, they would make out with the bones. In an instant, they felt uncomfortable and had countless goose bumps.


    Yu Yue casually recited a poem: "money is as rich as dirt, red pink skeleton is soul breaking poison..."


    Lu Ping''er remembered that she was obsessed with money before, which made her hands dirty. Yu Yue''s poems sounded like ridicule to her, and she couldn''t help laughing back: "Brother Yu Yue, those ice beauties were so diverse and varied that they didn''t impress you. Although my two subordinates didn''t withstand the temptation and lose their manners in front of the public, that was also the reaction of normal men, so I didn''t take more responsibility."


    Implication: Yu Yue, are you abnormal?


    The more I looked at her.


    Lu Ping''er''s delicate body trembled and immediately regretted that I was crazy to step on ma de? Why should I show off my tongue with him?


    Yu Yue didn''t bother her, but said faintly, "are those women in the ice beautiful? In my opinion, that''s all. Anyway, I''m also a father. My child''s mother is 100 times more beautiful than those flirtatious goods. Moreover, the body of the little deer palace leader is better than them. I''ve just had enough eyes. What else can I be interested in a few skeletons?"


    Lu Ping''s face turned red, and her mouth opened again and again. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" He looked at each other. What? When did he see the little palace leader''s golden body? Was it when the little palace leader took a bath in Kunlun tree territory? Should we fight with him? Wait, did the little palace leader show it to him on his own initiative or on purpose? Was it the little Palace leader''s trick? We went up and tried hard, but we didn''t say it. It might break the little palace leader What''s your plan? Why don''t you stand still and wait for the little palace leader to give instructions?


    They pretended to be stupid, but there were a hundred "fog grass" in their hearts.


    Fog grass, he saw the golden body of the little palace master


    Fog grass, fog grass


    They went to the fire array, where it was extremely hot. There was a big furnace in front, the flames were burning, and there were shouts, fights and the sound of cutting the body with swords in the rear. It was very lively

 Chapter 237

    In the fire array, ten big stoves surround an open space.


    In the space, various weapons and concealed weapons are displayed by categories.


    Let''s not say that Jiang Rou, an outsider in the Jianghu, is Lu Ping''er, the little palace leader of the devil''s way leader Tiangong. Lu Ping''er has never seen so many weapons in her life, such as sabres, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, sticks, sticks, maces, hammers, crutches and meteors... Some weapons are familiar to Lu Ping''er, but there are also some weapons that Lu Ping''er has never seen, I don''t even know their names.


    The Qi of gold and iron made the bones cold. The cold light made their faces iron blue. Jiang Rou couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    And the blazing fire turned their backs red.


    The longest gun is eight feet long and the shortest is only three feet.


    The largest sword is like an oar, and the smallest one is like chopsticks.


    Long guns and short swords are scattered everywhere. Although they have no life, they seem to contain killing opportunities, which are frightening!


    All the murder weapons in the world are in this array.


    There is a stone tablet behind or next to each weapon, which is engraved with the corresponding weapon''s application moves and methods. It is actually quite exquisite and profound, which is comparable to the unique skills of the town school and the family secrets of the aristocratic family.


    Zongmen aristocratic families often specialize in one or two kinds of martial arts, which are regarded as secrets, but here all kinds of superior martial arts are gathered and displayed in a big way.


    However, such generosity may not be good.


    The heroes hold all kinds of sharp weapons and kill each other. They don''t die, like crazy demons.


    It turns out that this fire array disturbs people''s mind and stimulates people''s desire to win or lose. After taking weapons and learning skills, they have to compete for superiority and decide life and death.


    Some strong people can''t control themselves. When they get the sharp weapon of xuanbing and learn advanced skills, they become more and more powerful and kill several people.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue turned around, and the Qi of Zhenyuan burst into a transparent wall, blocking countless silver needles as thin as an ox''s awn from the volley.


    Although the silver needle is small, its strength is not small. If it hits the human body, it will immediately penetrate the flesh and bone marrow.


    Moreover, each of the 288 needles glows with a faint blue light. It is obvious that they are coated with highly toxic. If the poison enters the bone marrow, the victim will die immediately. Not only the skin and flesh will fester, but also the bones will become dark and terrible.


    A concealed weapon that can emit such a poisonous needle in one breath


    Lu Ping''er immediately recognized it: "tianjedi exterminating bone piercing needle? This is the most vicious concealed weapon in the world..."


    When they looked, they saw a young man standing not far away, holding a small golden cylinder in his hand.


    Lu Ping''er knew that 288 poisonous needles were shot from the cylinder.


    That is the extremely vicious heaven Jedi extinction bone piercing needle!


    With a flash of her body, she crossed the space with "extremely fast moving shape" and came to the man in a flash.


    The man didn''t expect that the other party was so fast. He hurriedly wanted to fight back, but Lu pinger controlled her body with "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world", grabbed her clothes and tie and threw it on the ground in front of Yu Yue and others.


    The man fell into a broken head and couldn''t help moaning. The next moment, he was butted against his head by a small golden cylinder. The man was shocked. He didn''t know when his concealed weapon came into the other party''s hand.


    Lu Ping''er used the transmitter of the tianjedi bone piercing needle as a gun, put it against the man''s head, drank and asked, "why plot against us?"


    The man squinted at her and showed a ferocious color: "except for demons, our Kongtong sect will eradicate you today!"


    Lu Ping''er frowned. Did she come for herself again?


    She scolded, "what''s the ability to stab people in the back?"


    The man was even righteous: "to deal with a gentleman, use a gentleman''s means; to deal with an evil devil, use an evil devil''s means. No matter what means is used to eliminate the devil in the right way, it is not against the morality of the Jianghu!"


    "Fart, don''t you see a child here? You just sent out so many flying needles. If you hurt a child, can you afford to take responsibility and can you be at ease for the rest of your life? I don''t know any righteous, evil and Jianghu morality. I only know that if you hurt a child, I will curse you to die!" Jiang rouben is a gentle and gentle woman, No one expected that she would burst out suddenly. She must be so angry that she even burst out rude words.


    If she didn''t bring the little guy, she was only afraid to come forward and hit people.


    Lu Ping''er was about to deal with the Kongtong sect disciple when a golden shadow came nearby, and the sound of breaking the air was very frightening. If Lu Ping''er''s new version of "extreme shape shifting" was fast enough and dodged in time, this blow would have torn her apart.


    Lu pinger moved quickly and left a residual shadow in place. The residual shadow was scattered by the Golden Shadow. The Golden Shadow hit the ground and cracked the bricks and stones on the ground.


    When they saw it, it was a Golden Whip. The other end of the whip was connected with a faucet shaped handle. The handle was also golden. The dragon''s horn stretched out from left to right. The whip was flexible. I didn''t know what material it was made of, and there were thin pieces like Dragon scales on the surface.


    The man holding the Golden Dragon whip is a middle-aged man. His clothes are basically the same as those of the young man who fired concealed weapons before. I think he is also from Kongtong school.


    As soon as the middle-aged man whipped the air, he couldn''t help but "eh". It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party''s body method was strange and his dodge speed was so fast.


    Lu Ping''er''s figure appeared beside blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao", and she also gave a "eh".


    As the leader of the heavenly palace, she has extraordinary knowledge and knows that the Golden Dragon whip is not an ordinary whip: "the nine present dragon ghost is worried?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "do you recognize this weapon?"


    Lu Ping''er sneered and said, "yes, I also know that this weapon has nine wonderful functions - this long whip has anti scales all over its body. It can not only stick people''s weapons, make the opponent''s weapons get rid of them, but also stick concealed weapons;


    "The dragon''s horns and horns are divided. It is autocratic in all schools of soft weapons in the world. It can also hit people''s acupoints;


    "The open dragon''s mouth can bite people like a knife or a sword. Within the dragon''s mouth, you can shoot thirteen noon asking nails. If you get caught at noon, you will die at noon.


    "In addition, longan is a thunderbolt firearm. It''s not a problem for one to kill seven or eight people;


    "When necessary, all the Dragon scales of the whip can be shot out.


    "If you don''t know the details of this strange soldier, I''m afraid the immortal will die.


    "It''s just that this weapon has been extinct in the Jianghu for a long time. I didn''t expect it to appear here


    "Eh, didn''t Jiang Ziya arrange the array in Kunlun ruins? Why were there days of the Jedi bone piercing needle and nine present dragon ghosts in the secret place array in the Shang and Zhou dynasties? Were these weapons handed down from that era, and had such weapons been used in the Fengshen war in that ancient era?


    The middle-aged man of Kongtong sect ignored what she said behind her. He just laughed and said, "since you know this strange soldier, don''t you surrender soon? You let my martial nephew go now, and then kneel down and kowtow immediately. Maybe I can spare you from dying!"


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" were furious. They were about to make a move, but they were stopped by Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er was about to make a move, but Yu Yue stopped her.


    The young disciple of Kongtong sect obeyed the call of martial uncle and was about to get up and retreat, but Yu Yue stepped back on the ground and almost didn''t spit out his viscera.


    The middle-aged man roared, "what are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    Yu Yue was expressionless and didn''t say a word. Suddenly, his body moved forward and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He waved the Jiuxian dragon, and the ghost saw sorrow. The whip was like a dragon. He beat it down according to Yu Yue''s head

 Chapter 238

    The whip is like a dragon, stirring the seven seas.


    Yu Yue was unmoved and rushed straight to the middle-aged man through the intensive attack.


    The latter immediately changed his moves and used the horns on the faucet as a judge''s pen to beat Yu Yue''s major points in front of his chest.


    Yu Yue calmly dodged for a few times. Suddenly, he punched the middle-aged man in the face. Suddenly, his nose collapsed, his eyes sank and his blood flowed.


    The middle-aged man stepped back two steps, his eyes shining with gold stars, and felt the bridge of his nose grow upside down into his head.


    He instantly understood that the other party''s cultivation strength was stronger than himself. He had to buckle the mechanism and wanted to shoot a thunderbolt firearm to kill the other party.


    However, at this critical moment, Yu Yue grabbed his wrist first.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t move a finger at once. He felt as if he was clamped by a pair of pliers. Juli came. He heard the "click click click" sound, and his arm was folded several times, like a thousand layer cake, twisted horribly.


    The sharp pain of being late made him faint in an instant.


    Yu Yue let the middle-aged man fall to the ground and shook his head secretly. A large part of the power consumed in killing Xu Kun just now still hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, the most important move to deal with this guy is that if it wasn''t for Jiang Rou''s heart, he wouldn''t want to do it. Lu Ping''er and Yanshan Yue can do it.


    Yu Yue took Jiuxian dragon ghost sorrow in his hand and asked Lu Ping''er, "this, you can either?"


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes lit up like stars. She was very good-looking: "if my brother doesn''t need it, give it to me, so as not to be taken by bad people to do evil."


    Yanshan moon glanced at her and said in her heart, you are the Lord of the demon palace. Who else is a bad man?


    Yu Yue threw the strange soldier to Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er took it in her hand and smiled sweetly: "thank you, brother!"


    Yu Yue went back to Jiang Rou and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang, I worried you."


    Jiang Rou knows that Yu Yue has the ability to protect the little guy. It''s absolutely safe to follow Yu Yue. She was a little too excited just now.


    She pursed her lips and said softly, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now... He didn''t care about children. I can''t help it..."


    Yu Yue couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He knew that she cared about her daughter from the bottom of her heart, so he also made a special move to calm her heart.


    Yu Yue glanced at the young disciple of Kongtong sect who was also in a coma and said, "look at a person, regardless of his status, what he advertised, or what he said. It depends on what he does and how he does it. The right way and the evil way are just for the word ''profit''. The right way eliminates demons and does nothing good for fame. They must not do anything good."


    Lu pinger thought: "My brother is right. We have different positions, pursuits and styles with the right way, so we don''t disagree with each other. But some people like to pretend to be awe inspiring and act on behalf of heaven. In fact, they want to share the same views and discriminate against differences and seek their own interests by eliminating dissidents. Therefore, the right way is hypocrisy! If we can''t seek common ground while reserving differences, the Chinese Wulin will never change It''s all a plate of loose sand! "


    Yu Yue said, "I believe Murong has the heart and courage to unite the Chinese Wulin. She will be a good ally leader."


    Lu Ping''er thought for a moment and said, "well, her chest is really not small..."


    Speaking of "Su Murong", Yu Yue remembered that he didn''t see her in the array, including Lin Ruoying. At this time, he still didn''t see her. He only saw that in the chaotic battlefield, one person held a war knife in each of his left and right hands. The two knives were extremely sharp. He killed decisively. All those who approached him splashed blood under his blade.


    That man is Liu Wei!


    Liu Wei was a retired military king. He had participated in the war. His hands were stained with blood. He went to the challenge arena to compete in martial arts. Maybe he was not as strong as the martial arts, but if he wanted to fight the enemy and protect his life, the martial arts of these clan families were not as good as Liu Wei.


    In such a chaotic situation, the martial artists have to pay attention to the subtlety of moves and the transition. It''s too extravagant. It''s often too much for one move to see life and death.


    Liu Wei chose the sabre used to kill the enemy on the battlefield. He understood the killing skills on the battlefield. He was really fierce.


    Yu Yue saw that his face was ferocious and his eyes were red. He couldn''t stop killing. It was obvious that he had lost his mind and fell into a magic barrier.


    Yu Yue leaned forward and exerted his soft strength to control all Liu Wei''s movements.


    Lu Ping''er was surprised: "my heavenly palace''s'' only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ''? Eh, it''s a little different..."


    She stared and watched carefully, unwilling to miss the subtle mystery of Yu Yue''s technique.


    I only heard Yu Yue call, "young master Yan, please use the eyes of Xu Kun to take care of my friend''s evil spirit barrier!"


    Yanshan yuezheng doesn''t know how to repay Yu Yue''s kindness. Now the benefactor has an invitation, she naturally goes all out.


    Yanshan Yue immediately looked like a swallow and jumped forward. According to Yu Yue''s instructions, she looked into Liu Wei''s eyes with the eyes of Xu Kun.


    Her mind moved, and there were black runes flowing in her left eye to form a dark Dharma array. The Dharma array ran layer by layer, pulling the unreal fire causing evil in her heart out of the other party''s red eyes, taking or sucking it in her own eyes.


    Liu Wei was shocked all over. Yu Yue loosened his control, and he couldn''t help falling on his knees.


    When he woke up, he found that there were corpses all around him and his double knives were covered with blood. He couldn''t help but be startled. The double knives "clattered" and fell to the ground: "how... How could there be so many dead people? Did I kill them all?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, you just lost your mind and killed anyone you saw."


    Liu Wei felt very guilty: "I have no grievances or enmities with them, and I don''t know whether they are evil or evil. Isn''t it wrong to kill innocent people? Alas, I was wrong... I was wrong..."


    Yu Yue persuaded him, "it''s not your fault. It''s caused by this array. This array is a fire array. It evokes evil fire in people''s hearts and makes people angry and irritable. It also arranges all kinds of weapons and skills, causing people to become possessed and kill each other."


    Yan Shanyue said, "you are really lucky. Others are confused by the array and have no life or death."


    Liu Wei thanked: "thank you, Mr. Yu, for saving me!"


    Yu Yue said, "you also need to thank this young master Yanshan Yueyan. She untied your mystery."


    Liu Wei thanked Yanshan moon again.


    Yanshan YUELIAN said you''re welcome.


    Liu Wei said to himself, how can the son of the Yan Family in the capital be a woman? I thought she was just a master of martial arts through calligraphy and painting. I didn''t think she could remove the evil barrier that puzzles people. The Yan Family in the capital can''t be underestimated.


    Although Yan Shanyue is still dressed in men''s clothes, her chest has not been bound with straps, and her female characteristics are obvious.


    Yu Yue asked Liu Wei, "where''s Murong?"


    Liu Wei looked around blankly and realized that he had lost Miss Su. He was shocked and trembled like lightning: "little... Miss is gone! We entered the fire together. Now she is not here, but where has she gone? Will something happen?"

 Chapter 239

    Yu Yue''s face was as heavy as water, but he said, "calm down and don''t think too bad about things. Murong and Miss Lin are not here. They must have left this array. Let''s find them."


    Under the leadership of Yu Yue, the party used their own means to drive back the crazy heroes who were possessed by the devil. They only opened a path and didn''t hurt people''s lives.


    Liu Wei picked up the double knives again and followed them. He kept praying for his young lady.


    On the way, Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue about her previous doubts: "brother Yu Yue, why do the Jedi destroy the bone piercing needle and the nine present dragon ghost in the Kunlun ruins? Can it be said that such weapons have been used in the era of Fengshen?"


    Yu Yue asked her, "do you think the weapons such as bone piercing needle and ghost sorrow are very advanced, while Taigong Jiang Ziya was very old and shouldn''t have such advanced weapons, right?


    "In fact, I can tell you that ancient times were divided into ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, medieval times and modern times. The ancient times were long chaotic, Hongmeng was not opened, the ancient times were Pangu''s opening the sky, and the earth was in great famine... Taigong''s God worship was an ancient legend. In those years, there were countless shocking secrets, countless things that could not be explained by modern science, and countless miracles For example, the remains of the flying building ship excavated from your heavenly palace. How do you explain its existence?


    "Ancient civilization is not necessarily inferior to modern civilization. Extrahuman civilization may also surpass human civilization.


    "Therefore, we can only say that the world is vast, the time is long, and the universe is boundless. We should be in awe of many things."


    Lu Ping''er looked at him with strange eyes and said, "sometimes I feel that you are not from our time..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what era am I?"


    Lu Ping''er shook her head: "I don''t know. Sometimes you feel like an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years..."


    Yu Yue was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "what nonsense? If I have lived for hundreds of years, is it appropriate for you to call me brother? I should call me Grandpa."


    Lu Ping''er also smiled: "it should be called Laozu."


    The joke laughed off. No one took her words seriously, including herself. Only Yu Yuegang was shocked.


    Liu Wei was really worried about Miss Su and couldn''t laugh. He asked, "Mr. Yu, in your opinion, where will Miss Su go?"


    Yu Yue said: "the heroes are fascinated by the fire array and kill each other. You are also here. With Murong''s character, you will never leave you and escape. Neither she nor Miss Lin is in the array. Most of them are led out of the array..."


    Liu Wei was shocked: "isn''t Miss Su very dangerous?"


    Yu Yue didn''t answer positively, but said, "find someone quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    But when they first entered the fire array, they were immediately attracted by all kinds of magic weapons and unique skills.


    Even if some people are frightened by the first three arrays and dare not act rashly, they can''t help but come forward to select the weapon they want and practice the corresponding skill when they see the rapid improvement of other fellow disciples'' accomplishments and great progress in skills.


    There is a shortcut to become stronger. Who can resist such temptation?


    Only Lin Ruoying and Su Murong didn''t get caught. They both learned from Yu Yue. In particular, Su Murong worshipped Yu Yue as a teacher. The skills here are nothing compared with Yu Yue''s instructions and can''t get into their eyes.


    But Su Murong didn''t listen to Liu Wei''s call when he saw that Liu Wei had chosen the sabre and was fascinated by his cultivation. He felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Lin Ruoying found a group of people sneaking away. One of them was wearing a red cheongsam and looked like Zhang Jiao.


    Lin Ruoying wondered, when did Zhang Jiao enter the secret territory? It seems that she entered the core Kunlun ruins earlier than us... Who are those people with her? Are they those who designed to provoke the conflict between the right and evil ways and plot to subvert the Chinese martial arts? They hold the secret of the secret territory, open it first and enter the secret territory... They must not let their plot succeed!


    Her mind moved and people moved, tracking the suspicious person.


    Su Murong shouted, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t have time to explain. She was out.


    Su Murong thought to herself, Miss Lin has always been calm and calm. She is a person valued by Shifu. It''s rare for her to be so nervous. Did she find anything... Did she find that group of traitors who took advantage of the situation? Those traitors are treacherous and insidious. Miss Lin is afraid it''s difficult to deal with them alone. I have to help her!


    Thinking of this, he immediately chased out of the fire array.


    After a while, in the fire array, some people gradually became possessed and challenged the people around them. At the beginning, they just competed with each other, and then they fought directly, which evolved into fighting with their lives and killing each other.


    Liu Wei, who was cultivating his sabre, was also attacked, triggering a vicious fire in his heart. He was violent and slaughtered several people in an instant, like a battlefield God of murder.


    For a moment, the fire array became a killing array, which was what Yu Yue and others saw later, just like Shura purgatory.


    As for Su Murong, she chased and lost Lin Ruoying.


    Looking around, the environment here is quite different from that before. It seems that there is a yellow sand desert, and there are countless huge rocks and sand hills eroded by the wind into various strange shapes.


    Su Murong was surprised.


    This wind erosion landform, or Yadan landform, is not uncommon in Anxi area, but there can be no desert on Kunlun mountain. Now it happens to appear. It can only be said that the secret place is magical, or the array in Kunlun ruins is magical.


    The vast desert and dead sand sea are full of strange sandstone, wind eroded mushrooms, wind eroded castles, wind eroded ridge, wind eroded Valley, wind eroded ridge and rheumatic depression.


    It feels very small to be alone in it.


    Su Murong murmured to himself, "this should be the last time of the five elements array in the ruins - the earth array. Is this the boundless desert and sand sea, which can trap people to death?"


    Just when she was at a loss, she suddenly heard a sound from a nearby wind eroded castle. She immediately moved in her heart. Could it be that Miss Lin had encountered a traitor and triggered a battle? Go and have a look!


    Su Murong spread his body and ran quickly towards the wind eroded castle.


    The wind eroded Castle looks like a devil''s castle and looks like a cave inside. It is rather dark because there is no light source.


    Su Murong went deep carefully and suddenly found that the movement in front of him disappeared. There was a light sound on both sides and behind him. It seemed that someone moved quietly to both sides and behind him, forming a surrounding trend.


    Su Murong''s heart sank. Could it be that Miss Lin has been poisoned by traitors? Are those people going to deal with me now?


    Although the situation was bad, she remained calm. There was no change in her expression on her pretty face. She stopped and said coldly, "who are you? Since you''re waiting for me, why don''t you show up? Hide your head and show your tail and have no face to see people?"


    As soon as she spoke, someone laughed.


    Laughter echoed in the cave, which was very scary.


    At this time, Su Murong noticed that there were two people on his left, two on his right, and three people behind blocked the way in and out. His was indeed ambushed and surrounded.


    Next, she saw a man in front of her, who was laughing.


    The man smiled and said, "Lord Su, you''ve been the leader of the alliance all day. Should you have a good time? I suggest you move your seat. Otherwise, you''ll end up miserable!"


    Su Murong saw the man limp when he came out. It seemed that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he saw the man clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned and said, "who did I think it was? It was you..."

 Chapter 240

    "I thought it was you." Su Murong looked at Nangong shaotian across the street and said with a faint Zheng.


    Nangong shaotian''s right leg was interrupted by Su Murong because he lost a gambling fight in the challenge arena. Afterwards, Nangong family invited the best medical team to fly to Kunlun mountain to treat him.


    Nangong shaotian barely saved his right leg and put on a plaster bandage to wait for recovery.


    The doctor originally suggested to go home for rest, but our Nangong childe didn''t. when he reported to his family, he weakened and ignored his mistakes, wantonly discredited Su Murong and Yu Yue, emphasized that they were despicable, plotted to hurt others, and deliberately intensified contradictions, so as to encourage the Nangong family to send more experts and wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    For the sake of their young master, Nangong aristocratic family urgently sent seven experts to Kunlun mountain.


    Nangong shaotian and others have been lurking in the dark, staring at Su Murong, looking for opportunities to start, from the final of shengtianya to the challenge of Tiangong, to the alliance of Shanliang, to entering the portal of the secret territory, and then to going deep into the Kunlun ruins, the core of the secret territory.


    Finally, in the five element array, the heroes were busy, and Yu Yue didn''t know where to go. It was a good opportunity. Nangong shaotian immediately led a group of experts to set an ambush in front of Su Murong.


    It is not without coincidence that Lin Ruoying is led out of the fire array, and Su Murong''s concern is disorderly and mistakenly into the trap.


    At this time, Nangong shaotian smiled happily and looked like a successful calculation: "Su Shimei, Su league leader, how about my suggestion just now? Consider it?"


    Su Murong asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    Nangong shaotian said, "give up the position of alliance leader and let me have a good time."


    Su Murong sneered: "young master Nangong, you lost to me in the challenge arena of Wudao Convention and didn''t even enter the final. Even if I want to give way to you, will the heroes in the world agree; even if you become the leader of the alliance, will the heroes listen to your orders?"


    Nangong shaotian''s face was stiff with a smile. He understood Su Murong''s meaning and understood this truth. The leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance was different from other positions. He fought one by one from the martial arts competition. He lost in front of the heroes and didn''t even enter the finals. Even if he was the leader of the alliance, a group of people would not accept it.


    What if you don''t agree? You can''t kill him again.


    Nangong shaotian frowned and tangled in his heart. What should he do now? It''s impossible to just forget


    At this time, someone suggested: "young master, you can''t sit as the leader of the alliance, and the husband who is the leader of the alliance is the same, don''t you think so?"


    Su Murong turned to look at the speaker.


    The man stood on her right. He was not young, but he was a little obscene, with slender eyes like a fox.


    The slender eyed middle-aged man Jie said with a smile: "beautiful alliance leader, what do you think I do? You have an engagement with our childe. Now that you have the position of alliance leader of martial arts, it is undoubtedly the best dowry. Isn''t it beautiful to marry into Nangong aristocratic family with the identity of alliance leader?"


    Nangong shaotian''s smile resumed and he was even more excited: "yes, I forgot it if you don''t say it. Uncle Feihu, you are still flexible and have a way."


    The slender eyed middle-aged man is Nangong Feihu. He is Nangong shaotian''s uncle and the brain trust of Nangong aristocratic family. He is as cunning as a fox. He planned to track and ambush Su Murong.


    Another middle-aged man standing with Nangong Feihu is called Nangong Feihu, who is also a figure of Nangong shaotian''s uncle generation.


    On Su Murong''s left are two guest Qing of Nangong aristocratic family, named Sikong Wudi and Ji Tianba respectively.


    Behind Su Murong were three tall, blonde foreigners, international fighting masters who were urgently recruited by the Nangong family.


    This time, Nangong aristocratic family has made great efforts to support Nangong shaotian. Nangong shaotian is determined to win the position of alliance leader or Soviet Union leader.


    At this time, Su Murong was surrounded by groups, and was in the maze of the secret land and in the wind eroded castle in the desert. He really "separated the earth without claws, and flew into the sky without wings".


    The secret place is dangerous, and the people''s heart is even more dangerous.


    Nangong shaotian looked at her as if he were looking at a little sheep that had strayed into the wolves. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    When sheep are surrounded by wolves, can they only be slaughtered?


    He smiled and said, "sister Shi, what do you think? We fulfill our marriage agreement, get married, and jointly take charge of the Chinese martial arts. I don''t feel wronged to be the man behind the alliance leader. And you can''t think I''m lame, because you beat me lame."


    Su Murong''s expression remained unchanged and said, "Kunlun ruins is dangerous. It''s best to leave quickly. It''s better to go out and talk about major marriage events?"


    She can feel the breath of the strong from the left, right and rear. These are the strong at the level of the patriarch, at the same level as Nangong Shihuang and Dong Shenglong.


    It seems that Nangong aristocratic family has lost money this time.


    Su Murong didn''t want to lose money at present, so he made a false promise and planned to use a delaying strategy.


    Nangong Feihu narrowed the slender Fox''s eyes. Jie said with a smile, "go out. Why do you want to go out? Isn''t this a good place to talk about marriage? This is shaotian''s uncle next to me and I. We can decide. Su Meng''s leader just rest assured."


    Nangong shaotian also said, "yes, it''s settled here. Who knows if you''ll go back and cheat."


    Su Murong sneered: "then how do you know I won''t go back if I decide to go out here?"


    Nangong Feihu said, "therefore, we need some guarantees. For example, ask alliance leader Su to take off his clothes and pose so that we can take a few photos in a few days... Anyway, you two will get married when you go out. It won''t be a problem to keep a few photos in shaotian''s mobile phone. Of course, it can also be used to add fun to the wedding candles and bed fun. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Nangong shaotian nodded again and again. Uncle Feihu was as smart as a fox and could always come up with good ideas.


    Su Murong looked at Nangong Feihu and said, "I''ve seen old and unruly people. I''ve never seen you so old and unruly. Some old and unruly people are cute, and you make me feel sick..."


    Nangong Feihu''s Fox face changed: "no way, we all know that the Soviet Union leader is not a fuel-saving lamp. How can we relax without some guarantee means?"


    He smiled again and said, "Su Meng leader, please. Don''t care about us old guys. Take it off quickly, shoot quickly, let''s go out quickly, and you get married quickly. It''s so simple."


    Nangong shaotian has planned to take out his mobile phone.


    But Su Murong said, "what if I say ''no''?"


    Nangong shaotian''s action of taking out his mobile phone stopped for a while.


    Nangong Feihu sank his face and said in a deep voice, "well, the elders will inevitably be rough for the sake of the younger generation. If you don''t want us to be rough, you still have a chance to strip naked and take some nude photos. Otherwise, this is your wedding room with shaotian!"


    Nangong shaotian couldn''t help thinking, fog grass, my legs are not good. Can I get a room? Unless... She doesn''t move me?


    Su Murong said coldly, "just do it, why nonsense!"

 Chapter 241

    "Just do it, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Murong said coldly and opened his fist frame.


    She is a woman. Although she is thin and especially thin among a group of men, once her momentum breaks out, she will not lose any masters.


    A great master is like a dragon. He is not angry but powerful. He can deter tigers and wolves.


    Nangong Feihu sneered and winked at the two guests opposite.


    Sikong invincible took the lead and said, "I''m tough, young lady. I''m hurt and it''s inconvenient to teach, so let a family work on my behalf!"


    His beard was like a halberd, and the beard on his cheeks was like a knife, gun, sword and halberd. His appearance was very powerful.


    Su Murong looked at him and asked, "who are you from Nangong family?"


    Sikong Wudi said proudly, "a family named Sikong Wudi is a guest of Nangong family!"


    Su Murong read it twice: "Sikong invincible... Sikong invincible... Dare you call it ''invincible''?"


    "What are you talking about?!" was despised by a little girl. Sikong invincible immediately became angry and danced wildly. When he stepped forward, his momentum was like a knife mountain hell, fierce and vast, and his eyes were filled with terrible light.


    Su Murong said, "I said, just do it. What nonsense!"


    Sikong invincible was very angry, smiled and said a word: "good!"


    He laughed and shot. His fist technique was extremely ferocious. He didn''t mean to pity her. He planned to use heavy techniques to destroy Su Murong and peel her away.


    In the eyes of many people, there are few people in the world who can avoid his full attack.


    In the eyes of many people, Su Murong is already a bad luck.


    However, his confident laughter suddenly broke. It was like being cut in the neck. Then, with a "bang", the bearded man flew out.


    Everyone took a breath and saw that Sikong invincible was like a kite with a broken line. He flew to nowhere and fell into the dark!


    Su Murong took back Xian Xiu''s fist. With only one punch, she defeated Sikong invincibly.


    In the eyes of the public, her fist is not fast, strong and heavy, nor fierce. It is very simple and clear, so simple that there is no cleverness, so clear that everyone can see her way.


    However, her fist defeated Sikong''s invincible fierce fist.


    Su Murong''s successful attack and rapid recovery are still a perfect posture integrating attack and defense.


    Punch out and close, clean and neat, without any superfluous action from beginning to end.


    She said faintly, "I suggest you go back and change your name. Don''t call it ''invincible'', otherwise you will be beaten."


    If she had said this before, others would think she was too arrogant and ignorant of heaven and earth. Now that she has won, her words have an unquestionable momentum.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, another person laughed.


    But one of the three foreigners blocking the way to sumurong laughed.


    He only heard him say in Chinese with a serious accent: "Sikong invincible really shouldn''t be called this name, and he shouldn''t be hired to be the guest Qing of Nangong family with a high salary. He''s too weak to lose to a woman!"


    Su Murong looked at him.


    The big nosed foreigner''s face was full of pride, self-confidence and contempt for women.


    He and the other two were recruited by Nangong family urgently. They were temporary workers, while Keqing was a long-term worker. They had a problem with Keqing Sikong invincible and Ji Tianba. They felt that their strength did not deserve such a good contract.


    Therefore, seeing that Sikong invincible was defeated by Su Murong, big nose was not surprised and admired at first, but felt that Sikong invincible deserved it. He wanted to show his strength in front of Nangong Feihu, Nangong Feihu and the young masters of Nangong family, so that Nangong family could give him more money.


    Holding his head high, he looked at Su Murong with the fundus of his eyes and said: "I heard that you are the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. My name is kurba. In the international fighting world, others call me ''the king of comprehensive fighting skills''. I am proficient in all kinds of striking skills, throwing skills and ground skills. Woman, if you lose to me later, does it mean that your Chinese martial arts are like garbage, and my comprehensive fighting skills are the strongest?"


    Ji Tianba, who was also a guest Qing, showed an angry look. They really had some differences with temporary workers, and it was angry to dare to say that Huaxia martial arts was rubbish.


    Nangong Feihu doesn''t matter. Experts are above the top. As long as their strength is strong enough and their fists are hard enough, they can afford the reward paid by Nangong family. It doesn''t matter to say two words of rubbish.


    Su Murong looked at kurba with a big nose and said faintly: "First, thanks to the wrong love of the heroes, I was lucky to become the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. My cultivation strength is nothing in the martial arts world of China. There are many people who are more powerful than me. The so-called ''there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world'', I can''t represent the martial arts of China; second, even if my cultivation strength is nothing in the martial arts world of China, it''s impossible for you to win me."


    Kurba''s face cooled down: "I appreciate confident people, but overconfidence is tantamount to arrogance, especially women, should not be too arrogant!"


    Su Murong said, "you can tell whether you are confident or arrogant with your fist."


    Kuerba''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly took the initiative to attack without grace.


    Although he feels lucky that Sikong is invincible garbage and Su Murong wins, he does not intend to be waterproof. In addition to his comprehensive skills, the key is that he goes all out in every battle.


    Kurba uses the "extreme vacuum hand".


    Karate originated in the Ryukyu Kingdom, which is the Okinawa region of today''s Japan and Japan. It was formerly called "tangshou", which means "the boxing of Chinese penetration", and later changed its name to karate.


    Different from karate in the traditional sense, extreme vacuum hand is aimed at knocking down opponents. It advocates "technology in strength", integrates wrestling, aikido, judo, weapon technology, Chinese martial arts, boxing and even Muay Thai, and develops unique kicks such as moon kick and sacrifice kick, It is very consistent with kulba''s character and the way of practicing comprehensive fighting skills.


    Extreme vacuum hand also has the strongest leg technique in the world. The unpredictable kick technique is not only ornamental, but also has terrible lethality.


    Osama Beida, the founder of extreme vacuum karate, believes that traditional karate has been manipulated and performed by some human bodies. He wants to restore the real martial arts karate.


    Kuerba''s first move at the beginning was the impolite "Jizhen sacrifice kick"!


    The sacrificial kick of extreme vacuum hand is both a kick and a sacrificial skill.


    Sacrifice skill, in short, is to sacrifice oneself to the enemy, stick the whole body to the enemy, give up their own center of gravity and coordination, and forcibly attack at close range.


    Sacrificial skill is technically dangerous and has a high probability of failure. However, once it is successful, it can achieve the effect of one hit and kill. It is a surprise technique of fighting back and gambling on life.


    Kuerba made a sudden attack, rushed to his opponent at full speed and quickly narrowed the distance

 Chapter 242

    Surprise attack, Jizhen ¡¤ sacrifice kick!


    Kuerba made a sudden attack, rushed to the opponent at full speed, quickly shortened the distance, pushed his right foot on the ground, inclined his right shoulder to the front left, turned his trunk horizontally clockwise, straightened his left leg and swung up and forward with the turnover of his trunk. At this time, the direction of the right shoulder determines the strike route. Never hesitate to send the shoulder and turn. Continue to turn the body in the air, and take the heel of the left leg as the force point to attack the target''s face, side of the head or chin from top to bottom, which are all the key parts of death and dizziness.


    This is equivalent to throwing yourself up, drawing a 360 degree circle with your legs, focusing your weight and inertia on your heels and smashing each other''s head.


    This is sacrificial kick. It also has a name called "snatching the back and hitting the head", that is, selling your back to attack the other party''s head. Whether you hit it or not, you will fall to the ground. Therefore, sacrificial attack is a dangerous technology.


    All the fighters and fighters present could see that kuerba''s blow was really beautiful, although it was very impolite and dignified. With a big turn, his heel fell to Su Murong''s head from top to bottom!


    This blow is quite cruel. If you are kicked, you will not die. It is also a severe concussion.


    At this critical moment, Su Murong raised his hand to block it.


    Bang!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Su Murong was kicked back two steps.


    Kurba fell to the ground, but he quickly rolled up.


    Seeing the other party standing there as if he had nothing to do, he was surprised, but then he found that Su Murong''s face turned white and seemed to be gritting his teeth to bear the pain.


    Her left hand hung down and the bones of her hand were shattered.


    Kuerba smiled and said, my sacrificial kicking force is very strong. Cattle can be kicked to death. How can it be okay to kick a woman?


    She reacted quickly enough and blocked it with her hand, otherwise she would have been unable to get up.


    I only kicked the broken bones of my hand, which didn''t achieve the expected effect. I lost this round.


    But in the next round, it won''t be so cheap. I''ll hit you in the head and make you a crazy girl who can be trampled all your life!


    He did it again. This time, he worked harder, faster, stronger and more swinging.


    Everyone thought Su Murong would be finished this time.


    But Su Murong held back the pain, not only did she not retreat, but also did not stop. This time, she also abandoned her defense, leaned forward and punched out with the rest of her fist!


    Timing, angle and speed all fit perfectly.


    Kurba was turning in the air and Su Murong punched him in the waist!


    "Click".


    The whole audience heard that people''s teeth were crisp.


    When kurbarton flew out, his body seemed to be cut off with a knife and folded into a strange shape. After falling, he was still sliding and stopped. People could not move and were completely deformed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but lick the tooth flower seed, which was really called "it hurts to look at it".


    Nangong Feihu suddenly shouted, "let''s go together! Although she is a woman, she is the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. She has some skills and can''t be careless!"


    Su Murong shouted, "come on, let''s go together! What kind of men are you bastards?"


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling hot on their face. Indeed, the war was really not authentic. Not only did they bully the small with the big and bully the little with the more, but also a group of big men beat up a little girl. If it was spread, they would be stabbed at the backbone and scolded to death. They couldn''t stand on the right path. It''s estimated that even the devil would be despised.


    However, there is no one else here. This is the core of Kunlun ruins in the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, and the Dharma array in the deep ruins. Who can know what happened here.


    Therefore, everyone just felt a little uneasy about their conscience for a second or two. Even some people didn''t feel uneasy and still went around and killed the girl.


    Although Su Murong was very tough on the surface, his heart was cold. Excluding Nangong shaotian, there were five masters and fighting masters who shot at him. Even if his body was in full strength, he might not be able to fight. Now it is not optimistic to damage one hand.


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed in.


    Nangong shaotian was injured and inconvenient to fight. He stood by and watched his "fiancee" being beaten. He was full of expectation that the "fiancee" would be taken down and stripped. Then he saw a dark shadow flash in from the outside and jump onto the fists of two foreign fighters. Almost at the same time, a Golden Shadow hit Nangong flying fox and Nangong Flying Tiger!


    When the two hired fighting masters saw that a black cat suddenly jumped onto his outstretched fist, they were shocked. The fist path was completely deformed. They gave up Su Murong and wanted to catch the cat. The black cat jumped sensitively and disappeared into the darkness.


    Jin Ying came through the air with a long Golden Whip and beat the flying fox and flying tiger of Nangong aristocratic family. The fox and tiger fled quickly. The Golden Whip "snapped" out a long terrible mark on the ground, and smoke and dust rose.


    When the two threats were removed, Su Murong easily avoided Ji Tianba''s attack.


    Ji Tianba was shocked, and the attack was no longer a climate.


    Su Murong jumped out of the enclosure and moved a few steps to the entrance.


    When they looked, they saw several people coming in from the outside.


    There are boys, girls, children, and a black cat with black and shiny whole body, but with emerald eyes.


    It was the cat that jumped out to scare the two fighting masters just now.


    Just now, it was a beautiful and lovely girl who beat back Nangong Feihu and Nangong Feihu. She was holding a strange Golden Dragon whip in her hand and had a sweet smile.


    The girl is closely followed by two Facebook people, one is "Lv Meng" with blue face and the other is "Zhang Liao" with purple face. They are strong men, and their majestic degree is not lost to two foreigners.


    Another man was not too strong, but very capable. He held a war knife in both hands and was murderous.


    Then there was a girl holding a child.


    Children are naive, romantic, lovely and invincible, and girls are gentle, graceful and moving.


    Another girl with short hair like a boy is heroic and holding a judge''s pen. She has a natural and handsome style of scholar and writer.


    These are all good. "Killing Cheng Yaojin on the way" is nothing. What makes Nangong shaotian collapse most is that Yu Yue killed on the way.


    Seeing the man who was leisurely at that moment, Nangong shaotian was like seeing a ghost. He almost fell to his knees.


    Nangong Feihu glanced at Nangong shaotian and said, "shaotian, what are you afraid of? Is he the" Yu Yue "you said? It''s just right. There''s a way in heaven. He doesn''t go, and there''s no door to hell. He can catch it all!"


    Yu Yue glanced at them and said faintly, "Nangong aristocratic family is also a famous rich family in the Jianghu. Why do you like playing so much to deceive more?"


    Nangong shaotian couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Nangong Feihu said with a smile: "although there are a little more of them, they have women and children, and the beauty alliance leader has been injured. If we really fight, we still have the advantage!"


    Yu Yue said, "if you like to play, you can bully the less. Then go on playing. I''ll give it to you, Little Palace leader Lu. No problem?"


    Lu Ping''er shook the "nine present dragon ghost sorrow" in her hand and made the air "crackle".


    She smiled sweetly and said, "brother Yu Yue, give it to me, no problem."


    Yanshanyue and Liu Wei also wanted to express themselves. With one voice, they took the initiative to ask for war: "Mr. Yu, and me."


    Yu Yue nodded, ignored the situation in the meeting, and only called Su Murong to heal her injury

 Chapter 243

    Su Murong''s left hand bone was kicked and broken by kurba. It is a very serious injury. It is the severity of sending it to the hospital for surgery, and even if he has a very complex orthopedic operation, he may not be able to recover completely.


    But this is no trouble for Yu Yue.


    First, the gold needle was drawn from the small leaf red sandalwood hand string on the wrist to relieve pain for Su Murong;


    ¡ª¡ªThe hidden needle bead string was robbed from Shen Junwen before.


    Then use soft and precise techniques to set her bones, restore broken bones and connect broken bones;


    Finally, fill several bottles of restorative, regardless of the cost.


    If Lin Ruoying is present or Lu pinger pays attention to it, he will be jealous. Wow, how much does it cost!


    Now Lu pinger doesn''t pay attention here. She has gone to Nangong Feihu, Nangong Feihu and others.


    Xiaogong mainly beat people. Naturally, his subordinates can''t stand idly by. Blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" quickly rolled their arms, rolled up their sleeves and strode forward.


    Yanshan Yue and Liu Wei followed closely.


    This posture has the meaning of fighting on the street.


    As soon as Qi Qi''s face changed in Nangong aristocratic family, he was somewhat frightened by this momentum.


    However, Nangong Feihu squinted his slender fox eyes and observed that Yu Yue was busy healing Su Murong''s injury for a while; Children and girls holding children should not be combat effectiveness; When the black cat came out, it was quick and scary, but now it has been lying on the ground lazily and has no intention of war. It doesn''t seem to pose a threat.


    In this way, there are only five people on the other side. In addition to the injured Shaozhu and the newly damaged Sikong invincible and kurba, there are also five people on our side.


    Five on five, is there nothing to be counselled?


    Ji Tianba''s combat effectiveness is even more superior to Sikong''s invincibility. He does not lose the existence of Dong Shenglong, the "king of Nanyang martial arts". He taught Nangong shaotian''s "Tianba sword power".


    Hailong, the king of Sanda, has won the world super Sanda King competition for three consecutive championships and is still the record holder.


    Kardini, a master of Gracie jujitsu, has a brilliant record of complete victory in 400 battles. It is an invincible myth in the fighting world.


    Nangong flying tiger, if Nangong Lion King is an "invincible lion", then Nangong flying tiger is the top combat power of Nangong family''s generation. It has the name of "tiger madness". The "tiger madness" says that he is as fierce as a tiger and has become crazy in martial arts. If he goes crazy, Nangong Lion King is not his opponent.


    These four great powers, coupled with their own vision and wit, will have opponents who can''t beat. How is it possible?


    However, Lu Ping''er was not afraid of them. She rushed over first and waved her bare hands, such as catkins and jade shoots. It was soft and boneless, but there was a strange and mysterious aura from it.


    The delicate jade hand was like a butterfly wearing flowers. The strange field immediately shrouded all four people, leaving Ji Tianba alone outside.


    Lu Ping''er smiled sweetly, but a cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes: "I have controlled the four of them. You go all out to beat the one over there!"


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" were very obedient. According to her instructions, they went straight to Ji Tianba.


    Yanshanyue and Liu Wei were stunned and followed up.


    Nangong flying fox, Nangong flying tiger, Hailong and kardini wanted to rescue, but they found themselves in an invisible, strange and elusive field, unable to move, force and run the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible thing, and the four people suddenly sweat.


    After Yu Yue''s guidance and the exercise of escaping from the mouth of the ruins Kun, Lu pinger''s "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" has been greatly improved.


    "Extremely fast shape shifting" belongs to the "only self supreme skill in heaven and the world", "only self supreme skill in heaven and the world" belongs to the space method, which explores the relationship between space and people, and can even hold heaven and earth and reverse heaven and earth to the extreme.


    Lu Ping''er was instructed by Yu Yue, who once crossed the stars and fought in the sea of stars. She also worked as a bait for Xu Kun to practice. The level of numeracy, calculation power and skill were improved naturally. It was not too reluctant to control the four strong people with one person''s power.


    Ji Tianba looked frightened. The five or five innings that were originally fair and balanced suddenly turned into four dozen one.


    And these four, two of them are experts from Tiangong. One is a genius of Yanjia school in Beijing and the third runner up in the martial arts competition. The other is a retired soldier who has just strengthened his practice of battlefield killing skills.


    Rao''s "Tianba sword power" was so overbearing that he was beaten down in an instant.


    After a sudden unreasonable beating, the strong Ji Tianba has fallen to the ground like a dead dog and vomited blood. It is estimated that it is difficult to stand up again in a short time.


    At this time, the "king of Sanda" Hailong felt that his physical constraints were automatically released, and he was able to move and exert himself again.


    He immediately wants to use the most ferocious move to attack Lu Ping''er.


    This woman is so cute, but her means are so strange. We must get rid of her first!


    "Hey, this way! Come here and fight this!"


    Blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" vied with each other and immediately turned around and rushed to the sea dragon.


    Yanshanyue''s judge''s pen had hit more than a dozen important points on his arms and shoulders, and Liu Wei''s saber stabbed him in the thigh.


    In a moment, the sea dragon was smashed.


    He wanted to cry without tears. He thought Nangong family''s money was easy to earn, but he didn''t expect them to get into a terrible opponent, and he was doomed.


    Lu Ping''er''s pretty face showed an incomparably sweet and moving smile.


    Yu Yue explained that she wanted to play "bullying less with more", and she naturally wanted to implement it well.


    She waved her hand like a new sprout after the rain, changed the field, and released another person, but it was kardini, a temporary thug recruited by Nangong aristocratic family.


    As soon as kardini regained his freedom, his first thought was - run!


    But when he moved, the four men followed.


    Then there was an inhuman fat beating.


    "Invincible myth" kardini, lost.


    And the defeat was very miserable. I almost didn''t get shit.


    "Tiger Mania" Nangong Feihu moved. His muscles jumped and his momentum broke out, like a waking tiger with one eye. If lightning fell from the sky, the power of the strong was released recklessly, filling the whole wind eroded castle.


    At this moment, he was like a fierce and invincible winged God tiger, who could fly to the sky and escape to the ground, and could tear everything with sharp claws and teeth.


    However, before Nangong flying tiger, the winged God tiger, flew to the ground and killed its prey, four people, LAN Ziyan and Liu, rushed up and beat him into a sick cat.


    Nangong shaotian and Nangong Feihu were stunned. How cruel and cruel this play is!


    They trembled physically and mentally, but forgot that they had just planned to beat Su Murong.


    When Nangong Feihu was knocked unconscious and out of shape, Nangong Feihu found that the strange field controlling him had disappeared and he recovered his full action ability.


    Next, he found five pairs of evil eyes staring at himself.


    Yes, it''s five pairs. Lu pinger will also join the ranks of beating people.


    She took out the "nine present dragon ghost sorrow", trembled and crackled, with a sweet smile on her face and fierce light in her eyes

 Chapter 244

    Surrounded by five vicious guys, Nangong Feihu''s hair stood up. Even though he was as cunning as a fox and had a lot of tricks, he had no choice in this case.


    Fight and fight, but run and can''t run


    Suddenly his eyes turned and he knelt down on his knees with a "puff" and waved to Lu Ping''er, Yan Shanyue and others.


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, not to mention an old man of his age, there''s nothing he can''t let go, and there''s no one else here.


    Lu Ping''er frowned and said: "Ah, how can this work? If apologizing is useful, why do you want a warrior? If apologizing is useful, there will be no disputes in the Jianghu? The most important thing is that I have been controlling people just now, and I have no chance to do it. Now I have a chance. You tell me you want to apologize and beg for mercy? Then I tell you, this palace doesn''t accept apologies! Call me and fight to death!"


    As she spoke, she waved "nine present dragon ghost sorrow" and beat Nangong Feihu severely, tearing him apart.


    Nangong Feihu did not dare to resist or escape, because two Facebook people, blue and purple, were eyeing each other.


    Yanshanyue and Liu Wei were stunned. They all knelt down and begged for mercy. The devil''s way is the devil''s way. It''s cruel!


    When Lu Ping''er was addicted to beating people and stopped her whip, Nangong Feihu, the brain trust of Nangong family and the leader of the Jianghu, was dying, lying on the ground, ragged and covered in flesh and blood.


    He could hardly dream of such a result.


    Lu Ping''er looked at him and asked, "how about more bullying and less fun?"


    Nangong Feihu''s mouth was full of blood and couldn''t speak.


    Just listening to the "crackle", Lu Ping''er shook her whip, which made the air explode and moan.


    Nangong Feihu trembled and hurriedly said, "it''s not fun... It''s not fun..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "don''t you like playing very much?"


    Nangong Feihu said, "I used to like... Now I don''t like..."


    Lu Ping''er asked again, "do you still want to play?"


    Nangong Feihu''s mouth and nose bled and said sadly, "I don''t want to play... I don''t want to play anymore..."


    Suddenly, Liu Wei shouted, "what about Nangong shaotian?"


    As soon as they saw that Nangong shaotian was no longer in his original position, they must have slipped away in the chaos.


    Then I heard a "pop" sound. It seemed that someone fell to the ground. The sound was not far away.


    Liu Wei woke up and said with a smile, "master Nangong has lost one leg. He can''t run far."


    They just took a few steps deeper into the cave and found Nangong shaotian lying on the ground, frightened and embarrassed.


    As for how to deal with this guy, they plan to leave it to Yu Yue to make a decision.


    Yu Yue has cured Su Murong''s hand. Su Murong also tells Yu Yue that he was ambushed after Lin Ruoying.


    "The most important thing now is to find Miss Lin, otherwise... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Su Murong''s pretty face was not without worry.


    Yu Yue nodded and went to Nangong shaotian.


    Nangong shaotian boasted that he was born a noble and the favored son of heaven. Originally, he was very proud and never looked at people with his nostrils. Now he fell to the ground and could only look up at the people. He saw Yu Yue and cried bitterly before he came near. He cried like a king''s egg.


    People looked at him and showed an expression of "why should I have known today" one after another, and there was no sympathy.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and said two words: "don''t cry!"


    Nangong shaotian immediately stopped crying, but he was still sobbing.


    Sobbing, he begged: "brother... Brother, I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again... Please don''t mess with me! As long as you let me go this time, I''ll give you whatever you want..."


    Yu Yue said, "now you beg me not to fuck you, then why do you fuck my apprentice?"


    Nangong shaotian immediately apologized to Su Murong, saying that he was wrong and that he was not human. He scolded himself extremely low and low into the dust.


    If it had been in the past, Su Murong would have been soft hearted. Now, she won''t. Nangong shaotian is not aggressive once or twice. Don''t look at him. If Master Yu Yue and his party hadn''t arrived in time, they might have defiled him.


    Now, Su Murong feels a little scared.


    She looked at Nangong shaotian with disgust and whispered to Yu Yue: "Miss Lin, she..."


    Yu Yue said to Nangong shaotian, "I have something to ask you. You must answer truthfully."


    Nangong shaotian hurriedly said, "big... Big brother, if you ask, my little brother must know everything and say everything!"


    Yu Yue asked, "where is Miss Lin Ruoying?"


    Nangong shaotian was stunned: "Lin... Miss Lin?"


    Yu Yue said, "well," has she also been ambushed by your Nangong family? "


    Nangong shaotian immediately denied: "no, no, we only ambushed Su Shimei and never attacked Miss Lin......"


    Yu Yue asked, "where is she?"


    Nangong shaotian said sadly, "this little brother doesn''t know..."


    Yu Yue stared into his eyes and said, "you really don''t know?"


    Nangong shaotian was a little flustered by him and said in a trembling voice: "I swear, I really don''t know where Miss Lin is..."


    Yu Yue squatted down and put his hand on his remaining good leg: "don''t tell the truth, right? If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t have to walk and sit in a wheelchair."


    Nangong shaotian was so scared that he sweated coldly and shouted quickly, "I... I have a clue..."


    "Say."


    "I... I really don''t know where Miss Lin has gone, but I saw her go out of the fire array and into the earth array. She was in a hurry and seemed to be tracking someone... If you ask Uncle Feihu, he saw it too..."


    Nangong Feihu reluctantly said yes to testify for Nangong shaotian.


    "Who are you chasing?" Yu Yue asked.


    "There are five of them. I don''t know the other four, but there is a woman who seems to have participated in the martial arts competition. She is the double representative of Qingcheng school and the Liu family in Chengdu. I am deeply impressed and should not admit my mistake..."


    "Ah, is it Xiaojiao?" Jiang Rou suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, I remember her name as'' Zhang Jiao ''..." Nangong shaotian nodded.


    Yu Yue asked, "what is the relationship between you and them?"


    Nangong shaotian said, "it doesn''t matter! I swear, it doesn''t matter!"


    Yu Yue nodded: "it''s basically the truth."


    Nangong shaotian said with a flattering smile, "brother, I have said everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    Yu Yue said, "who said to let you go? This code is one code. You fuck my apprentice. If I let you go, how can I be someone else''s master?"


    With that, he pressed his hand and crushed Nangong shaotian''s left leg inch by inch.


    The miserable howl echoed in the wind eroded castle and stopped suddenly for a moment. Nangong shaotian couldn''t bear the pain and fainted for a moment.

 Chapter 245

    Leaving the wind erosion castle and looking at the endless desert sand sea, Lu Ping''er showed a dazed color on her pretty face and asked Yu Yue, "brother Yu Yue, what shall we do now?"


    Yu Yue took out a pair of black leather gloves from an air bag in Kunlun and handed them to Su Murong.


    Su Murong took the gloves and asked, "what is this, master?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is a monster called ''Xukun'', who blocked the way into Kunlun ruins and had to kill it. Then he made a pair of gloves from Xukun skin to protect your hands. As long as the gloves are not broken, your hands will not be hurt. You worship me as a teacher and haven''t given you gifts yet..."


    Su Murong was surprised that the terrible beast was indeed killed by master. Master is really too strong!


    Then he asked, "did you... Did you make this yourself?"


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Su Murong was deeply moved and thanked him again and again. After wearing it, he felt that it was not an ordinary pair of gloves. It contained unusual power. It seemed that he could integrate with his hands and body. You couldn''t feel its existence. Wearing gloves would not hinder the movement of his hands. Wearing gloves is equal to not wearing them, but not wearing them is not equal to wearing them. You will feel that wearing this pair of black gloves, you will have strong self-confidence and the power from the great beast. You can open the sky with one punch.


    "Miss Su, your master is very kind to you. It''s really enviable. I really want such a master..." Lu Ping said bitterly.


    She turned to Yu Yue and asked, "brother, are you still an apprentice?"


    Pretty face with a sweet smile, full of flattery and expectation.


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I only accept one apprentice in my life."


    Lu Ping''er''s small face was bitter and disappointed.


    Su Murong was more moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Yanshan Yue''s face was full of anxiety, Yu Yue was obviously worried about Lin Ruoying''s safety, so he said, "OK, it''s important to find Miss Lin first."


    ¡­¡­


    However, Lin Ruoying tracked the suspicious people out of the fire array and into the earth array. Before he was surprised by the vastness of the desert and the magic of the Dharma array, he found that the group was drilling around in wind eroded castles, wind eroded hills and wind eroded valleys. It seemed that they were looking for the eyes of the array.


    Do they know the secret of the secret territory and the secret of the Dharma array?


    Well, they must know. Otherwise, how do they open the secret territory first, how do they know to avoid the guardian beasts outside the Kunlun ruins, and how do they break through the array so quickly?


    Their purpose is to seize the secret treasures in the ruins before everyone else.


    They have ulterior motives. According to informants, it is likely that foreign forces are supporting and manipulating them.


    I''m the dragon soul secret police. It''s my duty to protect national security and put out criminal threats. I''m determined not to let the secret treasure fall into the hands of traitors!


    Therefore, Lin Ruoying had more courage and walked behind carefully.


    Zhang Jiao and her party had a clear goal and were not confused by the illusions of the Dharma array. They could not be affected by gold and silver treasures, miraculous herbs, beauty wine and magic weapons. It seemed that they knew everything was illusory and abandoned their desires. Even if they were in the yellow sand desert, they were not confused at all. They were not looking for the boundary of the desert, And looking for the core of the array, that is, the array eye.


    They constantly walk through those wind eroded castles, wind eroded ridges, wind eroded valleys and wind eroded mountains.


    Finally, they found the array eye.


    Inside a wind erosion niche, there is a small flag with an apricot yellow face. It looks ordinary.


    The man with the blank mask was about to pull the flag. The ugly man whispered, "Lord Zong spirit, someone is following us."


    Zhang Jiao was surprised. Why didn''t I find it?


    The blank mask man said, "well," I know, but it doesn''t matter. We need her. "


    He continued to stretch out his hand. Lin Ruoying behind him couldn''t bear it. He drew his sword and rushed up. In a charming voice, he shouted, "China''s secret treasure, how can others touch it? Stay!"


    She thought the apricot yellow flag was the secret treasure, so she wanted to raid and seize it.


    At this time, a shadow shrouded, a huge man as majestic as a hill rushed out of the slash and grabbed her with a big hand with a pot cover!


    Lin Ruoying''s heart sank. The other party was already on guard. His raid was ineffective!


    She changed her moves at the moment, put the sword tip in the palm of the other party''s huge palm and retreat quickly.


    Just listen to the "choke" sound, like the sound of gold and iron. With the sharpness of the green wasteland ancient sword, it can''t even break the oil skin in the palm of the other party''s hand!


    So hard!


    Is this man''s hand or body made of iron?


    Lin Ruoying was secretly frightened.


    She wanted to use the "breath of the sword" to launch a high-speed assault and grab the apricot yellow flag again, but the giant Han was like a mountain, lying in front, and a pair of big hands were like two gates. She was afraid that she could not break through easily.


    Just as she bit her silver teeth and planned to have a try, the space suddenly shook, and the man with the blank mask had pulled the apricot yellow flag


    Lin Ruoying''s heart throbbed and felt like a roller coaster. The surrounding scenes changed in an instant, as if the world had changed.


    There is no boundless yellow sand desert or strange wind erosion landform here. Here is a strange hall, which is extremely tall, broad and majestic.


    There is a high altar in the center of the hall. On the altar, there is a xuanbing triangle tower. The triangle tower is crystal clear. There is a dark big knife in the tower. It looks ordinary, but since it appears in this place, it must be different.


    The whole hall is spacious and magnificent, covering an area of thousands of square meters. The eight square walls are engraved with giant reliefs of the eight ancient gods, with magnificent momentum.


    And there are four tall statues of spirits to guard the central altar.


    One is a long armed spirit ape.


    One is a roc with a bird''s head and a human body.


    One is a monster like a human body.


    One is a spider man with eight arms on his back.


    The four spirits will each occupy one side. Although they don''t move, they exude the ferocious momentum of strangers.


    Lin Ruoying was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Those people triggered the space mechanism and jumped to this solemn and mysterious palace with hidden secrets.


    Here... Is the deepest part of Kunlun ruins and the core of Kunlun Mountain secret territory?


    Is the big knife hanging on the altar the secret treasure in the ruins?


    Is it the target of traitors?


    Lin Ruoying calmed down and looked at the five suspicious people.


    I saw the five people looking at her, too.


    Lin Ruoying felt a chill in his heart. Since they were going to win the treasure, they couldn''t let themselves get in the way here


    Sure enough, Zhang Jiao, who was petite but wore a red cheongsam with another style, said, "Miss Lin, you have been following us. Do you know that you have no future with the Soviet Union leader, so you want to follow us?"


    Lin Ruoying shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to stop you. You designed to disrupt the martial arts meeting, trying to kill each other, and then took the opportunity to enter the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain and seize the secret treasure. You have evil intentions and evil intentions. Lin Ruoying will never let your goal come true!"


    Zhang Jiao smiled and said, "I thought you were good, but it''s a pity that you can only be an enemy and can''t be a friend..."


    Lin Ruoying looked at her and said, "Miss Zhang, Ruoying advised you not to sink too deep and turn around."


    Zhang Jiao sighed: "look back? I have chosen the way to go, so I should go on well. Why do I look back?"


    Lin Ruoying said nothing more, raised the ancient sword and pointed at her: "if you don''t turn back or stop, there will be only one war!"

 Chapter 246

    "If you don''t look back or stop, there will be only one war!" Lin Ruo pointed to Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao shrunk back with a smile and said, "I''m hurt. I won''t fight you."


    Lin Ruoying flashed a trace of contempt in her eyes and asked, "who dares to fight with me?"


    The ugly man with a tumor on his head and a double head pulled out a hatchet from behind his waist and came forward. Jie smiled. It was very obscene. He looked at Lin Ruoying and said, "beauty, you have great courage. You dare to stop us alone... But I like bold girls. You can''t have fun."


    When Lin Ruoying saw the large sarcoma growing on his head, it was like another head growing from his head. The sarcoma was covered with blood and seemed to jump one by one, making people feel disgusted.


    Lin Ruoying took a deep breath and asked, "do you want to go first?"


    The ugly man smiled obscene: "yes, I''ll go first."


    Lin Ruoying frowned: "who are you? Report your name!"


    The ugly man said, "the Arakawa brigade is robbed by Takeda. The strongest sexual function in the regiment is above the Zong spirit adult, beauty. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Puff..." Zhang Jiao couldn''t help laughing and peeped at the man with a blank mask. He didn''t move or speak, his face was blank, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The ugly man Takeda looked back and stared at Zhang Jiao: "Xiaojiao, what are you laughing at? Do you have an opinion or do you want to have a try?"


    Zhang Jiao spat, "ugly, who wants to try with you? Get out!"


    Lin Ruoying meditates in her heart, Arakawa brigade... Arakawa brigade


    Is this the branch of white night in rihe country?


    The white night is like a hundred footed insects. It has branches all over the world, except China, which is guarded by the dragon soul.


    Recently, the day and night has made frequent moves and constantly extended its tentacles to China. The last time it was the "purple golden king snake" who carried out organized criminal activities on the southwest border. This time, it directly sent the "Arakawa brigade" to rob the secret treasures, disrupt the martial arts of China, and then disrupt China


    She looked at Takeda. Her eyes were as bright as a sword and extremely sharp: "move!"


    Takeda robbed wildly and threw the hatchet in his hand. He looked relaxed and comfortable: "beauty first."


    Lin Ruoying said the word "good". His mouth was slightly open, he inhaled long, his lungs dilated, his heart beat faster, his body function was pulled up, his skin was hot, the sword body glowed red, and the sword came out like fire!


    She knew that the other party dared to come to China to break into the secret territory and seize the secret treasure, so she didn''t dare to be polite. Her hand was "fire breathing" and went all out.


    The blank mask man''s eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to be interested in Lin''s sword technique and was surprised that she could use such a sword technique.


    Takeda''s pupils shrink suddenly when he robs wildly. The other party just pinches the time when he throws up his hatchet, and the shot is a killer. The momentum is very terrible, like a fast shooting fire python, entangle and destroy anything.


    Takeda crazy robbery judged that if he waited to pick up the hatchet, he would be cut off by a sword. He reacted instantly, turned back, kicked the hatchet in the air at the other side with his toes, and retreated quickly at the same time.


    At this time, Lin Ruoying only saw Takeda''s crazy robbery. The burning red sword light passed by. The flying axe had been chopped and scattered like Mars. There were some traces of melting in the fragments.


    Takeda shouted, "good sword technique!"


    He wanted to take out another axe, but Lin Ruoying didn''t give him a chance. The sword was as powerful as fire, and the fire snake danced wildly, chasing after Takeda''s crazy robbery and burning all the way.


    Takeda robbed wildly and lost the first opportunity. Now he is only passively beaten. He is very embarrassed to be chased by Lin Ruoying.


    He couldn''t bear it. He suddenly fought back. He jumped high and had a short axe in his hand. The short and powerful axe ran in his hand like a huge ship smashing down heavily, creating the momentum of a mountain opening axe!


    Lin Ruoying didn''t dodge and didn''t retreat. He breathed again in the complete collection, and carried the sword up. The fire rose sharply, which made a small half of the hall red, and everyone was red.


    The axe ring robbed by Takeda suddenly broke, and people vomited blood and flew out.


    Lin Ruoying did not stop, but cut out with a sword. The sword turned into a fire phoenix. The golden and red gorgeous wings were greatly opened, blocking all the retreat of Takeda''s crazy robbery.


    She has few people and weak potential. She must quickly kill her hands and be able to solve one by one.


    Just when Takeda robbed wildly and attacked Lin ruo''s shadow sword with a mountain axe circle, the man with blank mask had already seen the victory and defeat. He said, "chagu, do it! We still have important things to do, and we can''t delay. Our purpose is to win the secret treasure, not to compete with each other in martial arts. It doesn''t matter if we fight more or less."


    When Lin ruo''s shadow sword turned into a fire phoenix and wanted to kill Takeda, the giant man named "chagu" suddenly shot. He jumped up and grabbed the fire phoenix with his bare hands.


    When he didn''t move, he was like a mountain. At this time, his breath broke out. He was like a prehistoric beast. He was originally trying to survive in the dangerous daze. Once he haunted, his life would be ruined.


    Lin Ruoying was stunned. This man was ridiculously strong. The fire phoenix transformed by his sword was like a turkey in his hand. He was easily broken off his neck and crushed between his palms.


    The fire phoenix went out, and the giant Han chagu''s giant palm immediately caught Lin Ruoying. The momentum seemed to crack the world and suppress the mountains and rivers!


    Lin Ruoying''s pretty face was pale and bloodless. She was afraid. Her body was retreating, and the sword in her hand was on the defensive.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge column in the hall was patted a gap by chagu, and the gravel flew across.


    Takeda robbed him wildly. Thinking that he was chased by a woman and almost killed because he lost his first hand, he couldn''t help getting angry. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, took out two short axes, one in each hand, and rushed to Lin Ruoying.


    The double axes fly over, and the axe circles are like wind and electricity, cutting gold and jade, and killing them.


    Lin Ruoying encounters a double attack. He can only dodge and defend, and it''s very hard.


    The giant Han cha Gubu mentions that his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary clan leaders and aristocratic family leaders. When he acts, he is full of rage, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and prehistoric fierce beast.


    The ugly man Takeda''s crazy robbery is also not weak. His axe method is very strange. It looks very light. In fact, it is like a heavy car and a huge wheel. It is very tricky. He often attacks from an impossible angle. If he hadn''t been careless and underestimated the enemy and lost the first opportunity just now, he wouldn''t have been chased by Lin Ruoying and killed.


    Now, Lin Ruoying is in a very dangerous situation. She has been forced to go nowhere by chagu and Takeda. She leans against a tall statue of Lingjiang on her back.


    Takeda smiled grimly: "beauty, you''re really good. You can beat me to vomit blood... Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. You''d better arrest yourself. I can guarantee that you will only want to die, and you won''t die miserably."


    Zhang Jiao is also laughing to herself. She is very happy to see such a result.


    She originally thought that Yu Yue was arrogant because she relied on Su Murong to defeat Su Murong. Yu Yue would have no arrogant capital and would be unable to lift her head in front of her. Jiang Rou''s little nanny would look up to herself with Yu Yue because "the water falls low".


    Later, when she lost to Su Murong, she began to think that Yu Yue and Su Murong were relying on Lin Ruoying. Lin Ruoying''s identity was mysterious. When she was young, she sat side by side with many big men. Her background could make Yu Yue noisy, Zhang Wuji, eyes above the top, and can''t see herself; Her ability can also push Su Murong to the position of leader of the alliance, and then the little nanny Jiang Rou follows Yu Yue. Her identity and status rise and rise, and she despises herself.


    Zhang Jiao looks bright and beautiful on the surface, but in fact she has extremely low self-esteem. Her low self-esteem has distorted her. She feels that everyone despises her, especially Yu Yue, who actually refuses herself, and thinks that Yu Yue refuses herself because of Jiang rou.


    So she ignored the facts, formed a set of character relations and logic in her heart, and regarded the people related to Yu Yue as a thorn in the eye.


    Now, she is extremely looking forward to seeing Lin Ruoying defeated and captured. She even wants to see Lin Ruoying, the same woman, suffer from the humiliation and occupation of Takeda, because she feels that it can let herself breathe out and vent her grievances all the time.


    Chagu is ready to go, and the final terrorist attack is about to break out


    Takeda robbed wildly with a ferocious smile, so that the sarcomas on his head were disgusting and trembling


    Lin Ruoying''s whole body is covered by shadow, and there is despair on his pretty face


    At this time, the whole hall shook violently

 Chapter 247

    But Yu Yue and his party came out of the wind eroded castle and looked around for the trace of Lin Ruoying. The desert was so vast that it was hopeless, and Yanshan Yue''s worry was obvious.


    Although Yanshan Yue and Lin Ruoying have known each other for a short time and don''t know much about each other, Lin is grateful to her. In order to save her, Lin owes Yu Yue a debt of gratitude, Yanshan Yue is deeply impressed.


    Their ideals and aspirations have not yet been realized. If Lin Ruoying has three advantages and two disadvantages this time, Yanshan moon will feel very sorry.


    Su Murong was also blaming himself for not staying with Miss Lin and being trapped in the ambush of Nangong aristocratic family, which delayed the rescue time.


    Yu Yue didn''t comfort them. He used his comforting energy to find the array eye, because he guessed that Lin Ruoying and the suspicious person she tracked were no longer in the earth array, but went deeper into the Kunlun ruins.


    When he found the wind erosion niche, he was more sure of his guess. The array eye had been destroyed and the magic weapon at the array eye had been taken away.


    He touched his chin and said, "they, Miss Lin and those unscrupulous people, have entered the deepest part of Kunlun ruins, and they have destroyed the array eye, and ordinary people can''t go further."


    Su Murong and Yanshan Yue were surprised: "then... What can we do?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "don''t you know that my brother Yu Yue is not an ordinary person? Where ordinary people can''t go, my brother can go; what ordinary people can''t do, my brother can do!"


    Su Murong asked, "really, master?"


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Lu Ping''er glanced at Su Murong and said happily, "how can you be an apprentice? I don''t know your master as well as I do."


    Su Murong said, "master, please think of a way to enter the depths of Kunlun ruins as soon as possible to rescue Miss Lin!"


    Yu Yue said, "young master Yan, borrow your eyes."


    Yanshanyue said, "my eyes are from Mr. Yu. Please use them, Mr. Yu."


    Su Murong didn''t know that the left eye of Yanshan moon was replaced by the eye of Xu Kun by Yu Yue. He was surprised to hear their dialogue.


    Next, Yu Yue''s hand touched the belly of Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan moon has a flat abdomen and can feel sexy vest lines.


    Yanshan moon''s heart throbbed and half of her body trembled.


    He had touched him before, but it was because he was injured, and he was basically in a coma. Now he is awake, and so many people are watching. It''s too


    The people nearby were surprised. Lu Ping''er showed a playful bad smile on her pretty face.


    "Don''t be distracted, follow me, run the sky and concentrate on the energy points." I just listen to Yu Yue say it seriously and seriously.


    His hands are not obscene random touching and rubbing, but pressing acupoints at regular places, and pouring the Qi of Zhenyuan through fingers or pressing or pressing or pressing.


    Yanshanyue responded that Mr. Yu was guiding and helping him concentrate on his luck, stimulate his potential and give better and stronger play to the "eye of Xu Kun".


    She felt a burst of embarrassment for her misunderstanding, then quickly sank down and ran the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body with Yu Yue''s guidance.


    Feel that Yu Yue''s fingers click on his abdomen, and a stream of Zhenyuan Qi is injected. Yanshan Yue knows that this is also an opportunity to improve himself, so she dare not relax a little and follow closely.


    This time, Yu Yue''s movements on his fingers were not fast, but they were extremely accurate. One by one, he touched the Tianshu, wailing and sliding meat door on the belly of Yanshan moon, followed by Xiawan, Shuishui, Shenque, Guanyuan and Zhongji, and finally stayed on the "Qihai acupoint" to infuse the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    The true yuan Qi of Yanshan moon naturally runs with it.


    Yu Yue read a few more words and instructed her:


    Do not concentrate before clarifying your mind; To clarify God, don''t send desire before


    Therefore, the person who condenses is not determined not to move, so he can be absorbed into the air cavity and stay with it


    Husband''s Qi acupoint is formed from the essence of our parents at the beginning of our fetal yuan receiving Qi, that is, we have our own Tai Chi. They have different names, such as Qihai, Guanyuan, Linggu, Xiatian, Tiangen, Mingdi, Guiqiao


    Yu Yue now teaches Yan Shanyue that it is the basis of cultivation, entering emptiness and stillness - concentrating into energy acupoints.


    Cover a curtain into the virtual silence, pour a pot of exquisite heart.


    Yanshan Yue used calligraphy to enter martial arts. She learned the Kung Fu of the judge''s pen to hit acupoints. She had a lot of research on human acupoints, but she didn''t know that she could operate Zhenyuan Qi and activate acupoints like Yu Yue.


    She is an expert and can see the way. Yu Yue''s method of Qi is quite clever.


    Concentrating on Qi acupoints, concentrating quickly and entering a state of emptiness and stillness are of great benefit to both cultivation and skill exertion.


    ¡ª¡ªConcentration is not an easy thing to say that concentration can be concentrated. Sometimes the more you want to concentrate, the more difficult it is to concentrate. In contrast, it is easier to grasp by running Zhenyuan Qi to help concentration.


    According to Yu Yue''s guidance, Yanshan Yue puts down Wanyuan and eliminates Wannian. She looks at the nose, the nose, the heart and the Spirit Valley (sea of Qi). The Qi of Zhenyuan belongs to the sea of Qi. She breathes and breathes. When inhaling, the lower abdomen expands everywhere, and when exhaling, the lower abdomen is compressed to a little from outside to inside, so as to breathe into the navel.


    Soon, she entered a trance and quiet state. Gradually, her lower abdomen (sea of Qi) was warm and felt very comfortable, showing a sense of Qi.


    Then, the Qi of Zhenyuan naturally rushes up and reaches Baihui acupoint in a steady stream. It is refreshing for a moment.


    All thoughts are lost, and one soul feels alone.


    The spirit is more flexible and cohesive than ever before.


    Finally, the left eye of Yanshan moon, which was originally closed, slowly opened, and the movement of Zhenyuan Qi focused on this


    In the eyes of Xu Kun, countless talisman patterns run in a circle, and all five array patterns are opened one by one. There are five dark law chains extending from them. At first, they are as small as a needle, then they are like a necklace with the thickness of a finger, like an adult''s arm, and finally become incomparably thick. They are like a heaven lock chain trapped and killed a giant dragon, crossing the sky and dancing endlessly on the yellow sand desert.


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of magic power is this? It''s terrible?!


    The chains of the five dark laws are extremely huge. They cross the space and reach the center of the five element array - Gold array, wood array, water array, fire array and earth array, and smash them down from top to bottom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There were only five loud noises. Suddenly, the earth and mountains shook, and magic arrays exploded one by one. The Golden Hall collapsed, the medicine forest was destroyed, the ice turned into bones, the stove was dumped, and the stones were flying in the desert!


    Jiang Rou hugs the little guy tightly, and Yu Yue has used Zhenyuan''s Qi to spread a shield to protect the second daughter and herself.


    Others also use their own means to protect themselves.


    In the fire array, the stove toppled or even exploded, molten iron and fragments burst out, and those with low skill skills died miserably.


    At the top of the broken five element array, a huge spell condensed by golden light appeared, which should be set by Taigong Jiang Ziya with great mana when he arranged the array.


    Suddenly, in the five arrays of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five huge light pillars of white, green, blue, red and yellow burst into the sky, broke through the clouds and reached the sky, and the end was connected with the golden light spell.


    The five elements represent the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle, and the five elements also represent all things.


    Because the magic weapon of the array eye was taken away, Yu Yue had to break the five element array law by force of the ruins Kun.


    When the five element array was broken, the Kunlun ruins reacted immediately. The five element light column rushed from five directions, and infinite mana poured down the light column, as if trying to suppress something. But the next moment, the light column broke and scattered from top to bottom, and instead, a group of fiery red light appeared in the deeper part of the ruins, flashing, as if a demon inhabiting in the dark. It was strange and about to wake up


    Change your elbow and armpit, and the heroes are in chaos.


    Then, the strange red light generated great gravity, generated a powerful and rapidly rotating air flow, coerced everyone and roared towards the deepest part of Kunlun ruins.


    No matter how high the martial arts and accomplishments of the world''s heroes are, they can''t escape the whirlpool. They can''t help flying around and getting involved in the deep ruins

 Chapter 248

    At this time, the heroes are like a lonely boat in the angry sea. Not to mention life and death, even the direction is no longer under their control. They can only be driven by the red light vortex and seem to fall into the abyss of hell.


    Yu Yue opens his arms to protect Jiang Rou and the little guy. Jiang Rou''s heart is gradually calmed down. He feels that as long as Yu Yue is around, he has a full sense of security no matter where he goes. The little guy not only feels safe, but also feels that he can take off in the vortex and have a good time. He giggles and can''t close his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange temple.


    Chagu is ready to go, and the final terrorist attack is about to break out


    Takeda''s crazy robbery smile is obscene and ferocious. The big sarcoma on his head is disgusting and trembling. It seems that he has pressed Lin Ruoying under his body, ravaged wantonly, and wanted to be immortal and die


    Zhang Jiao also looked forward to seeing Lin defeated and captured, humiliated and occupied by ugly Takeda


    And at this time


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole hall shook violently and swayed. Zhang Jiao, Takeda robbed wildly and white coats fell to the ground. Only the man with a blank mask and the giant Han chagu stopped. Lin Ruoying reluctantly supported the statue with his back against the spirit.


    It was from the blade of the big knife in the triangular tower that the red light group penetrated and led the cyclone into the tower.


    Like an invincible drill cone, the red light cyclone drilled into the bottom of the hall and broke the central altar.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the ejection of brick and stone shelling, the vortex pushed dozens of people out of the altar, flying and crashing everywhere in all directions.


    The impact force is extremely fierce, and those with lower skill will kill seven or eight in an instant.


    Yu Yue protected Jiang Rou and the little guy and landed safely in a corner of the hall. The little guy was curious and looked at the magnificent hall. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Jiang Rou asked, "this... What is this place?"


    She had never been to such a place in her life. She felt that the atmosphere of the temple was solemn and depressed, making it difficult to breathe. The eight great gods surrounded on the wall had vast divine power to ward off evil spirits and demons. It was awesome to be in it.


    Yu Yueyou looked around, nodded and said, "well, this is the core of the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain and the deepest area of Kunlun ruins - the eight gods'' magic hall!"


    Eight relief sculptures of gods are engraved on the eight square walls, which are:


    Born with divine eyes and Yin and Yang, the palm has three sharp points and two blades. The divine halberd can pick thousands of troops. In addition, it is brave and good at fighting. It has 36 changes. It can be called the invincible Erlang God Yang Jian in the fairy world;


    The Third Prince of Nezha, the first pioneer of the immortal family, who danced with a fire pointed gun, covered the heaven and earth circle around his neck, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, wrapped around the sky Ling, turned over rivers and seas, was courageous, detached and brave;


    A demon subduing pestle is as light as grey grass in your hand, but as heavy as Mount Tai when hurting people. With one blow, it will crush thousands of troops and horses into powder. It is the Dharma protector Vajra Weihu who is unknown in the God list but becomes holy in the flesh;


    The fairy goddess Tianchan fairy, who is in charge of the heavenly army uniform and the God General''s robe, can weave silk into a net without water and fire invading, wrap silk into a rope, and bind gods and demons;


    Wearing a flaming golden crown, a group Dragon Robe, a chain of gold lock armor, a pair of eight edge bright silver hammers and a waist crotch sword, it is the second Bingling gonghuang Tianhua on the list of gods;


    His face is like indigo, his hair is like cinnabar, his eyes are sharp, and his tusks are full of fangs. He has a Lei Gong''s mouth and "wind and thunder wings" under his back ribs. He is surrounded by lightning and thunder. He uses a gold staff with infinite power. He is also the nameless Saint Lei Zhenzi on the list;


    Wise and powerful, brave and resourceful, wearing gold wings and black treasure crown, and holding the seven treasure Zhenlong pagoda of the thirty-three day gold relic in his hand, Li Jing, the king of the pagoda who can control the demons in the world.


    In addition, under the upper circle of the main hall, it means that the sky is round. The symbols on the dome are dense and intertwined vertically and horizontally, just like the Tianluo. The ground is arranged in the eight trigrams array, like a ground net, suppressing the dark ice triangle tower in the center.


    At this time, the altar had collapsed, and the triangular tower did not fall, but was suspended in the air. The demon light was shining, reflecting the whole hall red.


    Su Murong, Yan Shanyue and Liu Wei successively gathered around Yu Yue. Lu pinger also came with blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao".


    Bobo, the black cat, ran to Yu Yue''s feet without injury. The little guy called him "cat, cat". He jumped onto Yu Yue''s shoulder and didn''t go to the little guy''s arms.


    Su Murong and yanshanyue found Lin Ruoying and found that someone was encircling Lin. it seemed that if they came late, they would encounter an accident.


    Su Murong immediately shouted, "Miss Lin, who are those people? Do you want to be bad for you?"


    As soon as Lin Ruoying saw that Yu Yue, Su Murong and the heroes had arrived, his heart suddenly fell, his slender jade finger raised, pointed to the opposite side and shouted: "They are the villains who pretend to be Heaven palace, kill the righteous people, provoke the righteous devil to kill, plot to disturb the Chinese martial arts world, sneak into the secret territory and rob the secret treasure in the desert strange town. They are suspected to be supported by foreign forces, know many organs and secrets in the secret territory, and go deep into the secret territory at an amazing speed.


    "I tracked them here and stopped them from getting involved in the Chinese secret treasure. They almost killed them. Fortunately, the leader of the Soviet Union and all the heroes arrived in time to take all these irregularities!"


    Many of the heroes are still confused. Eh, where is this? Why am I here?


    Xuantongzi, the elder of Kunlun sect, and Feng Yunjie, Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie, the "three Kunlun heroes", are even more ignorant. The secret place of Kunlun Mountain is clearly near Kunlun sect, but the people of Kunlun sect know little about the secret place. How can anyone know so many secrets and mechanisms in the secret place and run in front of everyone.


    They didn''t know that there was another person who knew the secret place like the back of his hand. He could even use the power of the law of the secret place to kill the guard beast ruins Kun, and use the eyes of the ruins Kun to forcibly break the five element array prohibition set by Taigong Jiang Ziya.


    Once Lin Ruoying was identified, Su Murong immediately ordered the heroes to encircle and suppress. Liu Wei responded first, followed by the heroes.


    Jiang Rou sees Zhang Jiao and wants to say hello, but she is covered up by the excitement of the crowd.


    Zhang Jiao hated her teeth itching. She thought she could see the picture of Yu Yue''s "backer" Lin Ruoying being bullied. Bullying Lin Ruoying was equivalent to bullying Yu Yue. As a result, the heroes suddenly appeared, destroyed the situation, even reversed the situation, and her own side would be surrounded and suppressed.


    Looking at the crowd coming, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but have an impulse to surrender.


    At this time, only a "click" sound was heard. The man with the blank mask did not know what mechanism had been activated. The eyes of the tall spirit ape statue glowed with a strange red light.


    Someone exclaimed, "eh, the monkey''s eyes are shining. Is it inlaid with precious stones? The things in the temple must be extraordinary. I don''t know how much money they can sell if they are dug down?"


    Suddenly, the spirit ape''s eyes were bright and burst, his mouth was wide open, and if he didn''t move, he was as powerful as lightning. The man who spoke just finished. He had been bitten by the spirit ape''s sharp teeth, and his death was unclear.


    Seeing the statue activity and a martial arts master losing his head, the heroes were surprised: "Wow, monster!"

 Chapter 249

    In that compartment, the spirit ape took the heads of the heroes as flat peaches and spiritual fruits, picked his hands and bit his mouth, and killed several people.


    In this side compartment, the statue of Dapeng also came alive. It started flying and spread its wings. It was like a sudden drop of the God of death. It grabbed the "prey" accurately and quickly and tore it apart. Even the strong martial arts who specialized in horizontal practice and physical magic were instantly divided into two, and the plasma splashed everywhere.


    Spiderman danced his back eight arms, swept away all the weapons attacking his heroes, and then threw them back, penetrating several people''s bodies.


    The elephant man''s strength is amazing. With a bang, he will break the mountain and break the mountain. He is as powerful as bamboo. He seems to be the embodiment of barbarism and cruelty. All those who hit the fist will open their bellies, break their heads and limbs, break meat and bones and die miserably.


    In an instant, the magnificent hall became a Shura killing ground, bloody and screaming.


    Lin Ruoying is in the middle of killing. She takes it as her duty to protect the safety of the country and the people. Seeing that demons are rampant, she immediately fights with a sword. How many people can protect.


    When she moved, she attacked the nearby spider man with a sword and eight claws. You come and go and attack intensively. The sound of "clang" was heard all the time, and the fight was unprecedentedly fierce.


    As the leader of the alliance, Su Murong also wanted to go to war to save people. Yu Yue reached out and pressed her incense shoulder and said, "these four spirits are Linghou general, Jinpeng Taisui, eight armed spider king and Baoxiang Mingwang. They were originally great demons with profound understanding. They were violent and cruel, causing countless evils and chaos in the world. They were subdued by the prince Jiang Ziya and led into the right path. They voluntarily guarded the demon sealing array and confessed their merits.


    "The four spirits will guard for thousands of years. Although they have turned into statues, once triggered, they will attack and kill the intruders indiscriminately. They can only stop after they are completely eliminated and the spirits will return to their place, or they can destroy all the four spirits.


    "Murong, you are the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. You can and must mobilize all the heroes to work together and attack them."


    Su Murong immediately calmed himself down, gave orders, commanded the overall situation, and organized the heroes to besiege the four spirit generals.


    With the leadership of the alliance leader, it is like the dragons have a head and the heroes have a backbone, which is related to life and death. The heroes of the right way respond positively and kill with one call.


    Although Lu pinger was the Lord of the demon palace, she did not sit idly by and sent blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" to fight together. Supporting the Lord of the Soviet Union was holding Yu Yue. Naturally, she would not miss the opportunity.


    The monkey general used both hands and mouth. He was very happy to kill. His long tail was as tough as iron and very flexible. He also killed many martial artists. Su Murong, blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" took the opportunity to attack from behind him, with heavy fists and thunderous thunder.


    Unexpectedly, general Linghou turned his body without pain and injury, swept away with iron arms and iron tails, and flew blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao".


    The attack just now did not make any contribution, but only increased its anger and made it more crazy and violent.


    A Hongquan disciple of Xiangjiang Zhu''s family couldn''t dodge. He was locked by the lingmonkey general. He grabbed his mouth, bit open his skull, ate it and swallowed his brain.


    The four spirit generals were originally tongxuan demons. They were willing to guard the demon hall for Jiang Taigong for thousands of years. They gave the Demon power to the statue. The statue was made of copper and iron. With the power of demons, they were not only difficult to die or hurt themselves, but also arbitrarily deprived of the lives of ordinary people.


    The spirit will be almost half god, and the divine power is invincible. It seems that the world can''t kill God as much as it can.


    Just like Lin Ruoying, she can be regarded as one of the strongest at the scene. Her sword cultivation is very high. However, although she does her best, it is difficult to reverse the defeat, support hard and gradually lose the wind.


    Lin Ruoying felt that there was a big gap between the levels. She couldn''t help but fear and despair. She couldn''t even deal with one, let alone pick up the other three?


    But she didn''t give up completely. She also planned to fight head-on. She couldn''t go around and attack unprepared.


    She took a deep breath, accelerated her body shape, and shot like a fire. She wanted to play fast and slow. With her body shape difference, she used her dexterity and agility to fight against the other party''s inconvenient rotation. She quickly went around behind her to find flaws and hit it.


    Little did she know that she wanted to go around behind the eight armed spider king, but one of the eight armed spider king''s touch limbs had already bent behind her, locked the target, and stabbed Lin Ruoying''s vest.


    If you get caught, you will inevitably penetrate the heart and the immortal will be difficult to save.


    Jiang Rou was shocked. She thought Yu Yue would save her, but Yu Yue stood still.


    Yu Yue''s inaction has three factors:


    First, the huge consumption caused by the previous killing of the ruins Kun has not recovered half, and it injects Zhenyuan Qi into the Yanshan moon to stimulate the law chain of the eyes of the ruins Kun to break through, resulting in new consumption;


    Second, he should keep an eye on the man with the blank mask. He is the strongest among the people present, and he knows the secret of the secret realm, which is the most dangerous. Therefore, he doesn''t move, he doesn''t move; if he moves, he will kill him;


    Third, saving Lin Ruoying doesn''t need to be done by herself. Lu Ping''er and Yanshan moon have gone up.


    Sure enough, Lu Ping''er tried her best to "move the shape at a high speed", ran through the space in seconds, appeared in front of the eight armed spider king in the blink of an eye, and rescued Lin Ruoying from a fatal blow.


    When she pulled Lin back, the black dress floated, two legs like snow and a pair of jade lotus feet appeared, which was thrilling.


    The Yanshan moon then attacked, and a bin iron judge''s pen hit it continuously.


    If a human warrior survives such a series of acupoint and pulse cutting attacks, he will be seriously injured and disabled if he does not die.


    But the eight armed spider king had nothing to do. He only heard the golden sound of "jingling". His eight arms moved together, and the terrible counterattack poured down according to the Yanshan moon.


    After leaving the war, Lin Ruoying thanked Lu pinger.


    Lu Ping''er said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You know our palace saved you just to help brother Yu Yue. You and I were at odds. I don''t want you to die before you lose to me."


    Lin Ruoying smiled and then took his sword to help Yan Shanyue fight against the eight armed spider king.


    Xuantongzi, the elder of Kunlun sect, led the "three Kunlun heroes" to fight Jinpeng Taisui. The Kunlun sect has the name of "Kunlun" and boasts that Jiang Ziya''s teaching has been passed on. It can''t be justified if he doesn''t do anything and falls behind others in the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain.


    However, the four of them together are not Jin Peng''s opponent. The elders and disciples work together and do their best. It is still difficult to lose their money. Instead, they are killed by Jin Peng.


    Suddenly, xuantongzi risked his life to save the three heroes, and the long sword and head were captured.


    Xuantongzi stubbornly adhered to the commandment of "the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is lost and people die". Before he could let go, he was pecked off his arm by Jinpeng Taisui with a sharp beak like a knife.


    Xuantongzi screamed, his head had been pinched and exploded, and then his heart was pecked by Jinpeng, so he couldn''t die again.


    Feng Yunjie''s eyes were red and collapsed. He wanted to go forward with the "Kunlun Blood River sword", but Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie pulled him away.


    Although the three had some disagreements, they were brothers of the same sect after all, and did not betray each other at the moment of life and death.


    The four spirits will be indiscriminate intruders, not only for the Chinese heroes, but also for the people with blank masks, white coats, Takeda crazy robbery, chagu and Zhang Jiao.


    Baoxiang Mingwang''s body moved, his strong legs and feet trampled on the ground, made a terrible vibration, rushed to five people, but was blocked by chagu

 Chapter 250

    The giant Han chagu is as tall and powerful as a mountain for ordinary people, but it is a little too small in front of the treasure elephant Ming king, because the treasure elephant Ming king is too majestic and tall.


    Rao is so, chagu also carried the attack of huge things on the opposite side only by one person.


    One person is like two wrestlers, wrestling and entanglement, fierce confrontation, and constant collision of terrible forces, which makes the surrounding air expand and burst, which is extremely terrible.


    The giant Han chagu used his flesh and blood and spirit to make the front hard, but did not fall down. It can be seen that he was strong.


    The more I looked at him, I thought that this man was as strong as the swordsman wearing a blank mask. If it was purely based on strength, the reckless man was more than the swordsman.


    Giant Han chagu''s muscles are like iron balls bouncing under his dark skin. His strength keeps breaking out. His sweat has evaporated before it flows out. The whole person is like a steam engine, emitting white smoke.


    He and Baoxiang Mingwang fought hard and wanted to kill each other, but they all seemed to have some difficulties.


    At this time, the man with the blank mask said hello, as if to tell chagu not to fight and to return quickly. Zhang Jiao helped to send a message. Her voice was fragile and heard by Yu Yue.


    Chagu of the giant Han Dynasty and King Ming of the treasure elephant hit each other with several fists, which made a "bang bang" sound, just like hitting a gun.


    He shook away the treasure elephant Ming king with brute force, and he also endured a few punches.


    Bao Xiang Ming Wang''s iron fist is as powerful as Mount Tai. One fist blows out like a shell, smashing the bodies of four or five martial artists.


    However, the giant Han chagu''s body was also cast like bronze and iron, but it seemed to be unharmed.


    But the elephant trunk hit chagu''s head like a whip, which made him dizzy and stagger back.


    If someone else was hit by such a blow, his head would explode like a watermelon.


    Zhang Jiaojiao shouted and told chagu to return to his camp.


    Chagu only obeyed the instructions of the man with the blank mask and withdrew immediately.


    Like a chariot on a mountain, the king of the Ming Dynasty, like a foot on the ground, roared after him.


    The man with the blank mask took two steps forward, took out a small apricot flag and shook it.


    He was as violent and violent as the king of Ming Dynasty. Suddenly, he shook his body, and the terrorist charge stopped suddenly. He looked like the red flame in his eyes. It seemed that he no longer regarded the person in front of him as an enemy and turned his body to attack other martial artists.


    Yu Yue''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "Wuji apricot yellow flag?"


    The small flag in the hands of the blank mask man is the magic weapon just set up in the eyes of the five element method.


    If the magic weapon had not been stolen and the array eye had been destroyed, Yu Yue would not have consumed the Qi of Zhenyuan and forcibly broke the array by using the eye of Xu Kun in Yanshan moon.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is a magic weapon used by Taigong Jiang Ziya in the battle of Fengshen. It was taught by the founder of the Buddhism sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is one of the five innate flags set by the emperor of the ancients and represents the central earth. This flag is "ten thousand Golden Lotus, nothing to break, all evil spirits to avoid and all laws to not invade".


    Obviously, the blank mask man knew this treasure power but would not use it. He only used it to repel the treasure elephant Ming king.


    Nevertheless, their goal has been achieved, that is, to mess up the scene.


    Yu Yue sneered that these guys are very treacherous. The Chinese heroes have been used by them many times, and even themselves have been taken advantage of.


    Many people don''t say that the desert strange town set up a bureau to provoke the fight between the right and evil ways in the Wulin in China, and took the opportunity to sneak into the secret territory of Kunlun mountain;


    When I arrived at the periphery of Kunlun ruins, I didn''t advance rashly. I waited until someone opened the ruins. It was I who asked Lu pinger to open the ruins. It was I who killed the ruins;


    So far, the eight gods sealed the magic hall, and the blank mask man used the secret of the secret place to trigger the mechanism and start the four spirits to attack the heroes. This is also the plan of "driving wolves and swallowing tigers". It not only solved the dilemma of being surrounded and suppressed by the heroes, but also used the heroes to drag or destroy the four spirits in the hall and remove the obstacles, so that they can seize the secret treasure next. Third.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help but praise: "yes, this abacus is really good..."


    Jiang Rou asked him, "what did you say?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel that someone has great courage. He even calculated on me and dared to take advantage of me... I''m thinking, should I calculate back and make it clear with them?"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face was confused. She still didn''t understand what he meant. She just felt that someone would suffer if he spoke like this.


    At this time, changes began to appear in the battlefield.


    Although the heroes still fell to the ground and were hanged and abused by the four spirits, some people have begun to break the game.


    The monkey general turned his arms like a flywheel. He was vigorous and powerful. Those who blocked him were invincible. He swept the heroes away and vomited blood.


    Su Murong also fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Miss Su, are you all right?" Liu Wei rushed to protect her.


    "Danger, brother Liu, get back..."


    Before the sound of Su Murong''s warning, general lingmonkey has rushed to the scene. His movements are as smart as an ape and extremely fierce.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Iron claws crack the earth.


    Liu Wei pulled out and bounced away, but he only dodged a blow. He couldn''t escape martial arts. Very clever martial arts are close to Tao.


    There is a practical martial art called "ape strike", which has been circulating for thousands of years. It was created by simulating the action of White Ape. Later, there was "ape male sword", which also originated here.


    Liu Wei was not the opponent of general Linghou at all. After three or two rounds, he was hurt by the knife. The knife was broken and he suffered a few punches. The whole man flew out upside down, showing terrible fist marks on his chest and abdomen, and blood from his mouth and nose.


    General Linghou threw himself on the and planned to kill them all.


    Su Murong was shocked and attacked Linghou general from the side to save Liu Wei.


    Unexpectedly, general lingmonkey suddenly turned back and acted as fast as lightning. He grabbed Su Murong''s waist with one hand and her leg with the other hand!


    It turns out that its goal is not Liu but Su!


    Su Murong didn''t expect that a statue was so cunning, and the hand speed was so fast that he was caught off guard. He was firmly locked by ten fingers like pliers and couldn''t break free. He was in danger!


    When Liu Wei saw this scene, he was scared to death. He shouted "Miss Su". Blood immediately poured into his throat and vomited all over the ground.


    Liu Wei was unable to rescue, and others were unable to rescue.


    Zhang Jiao looks happy. Ha ha, the alliance leader''s young lady and Yu Yue''s beautiful apprentice are going to hang up!


    The monkey general opened his mouth, grabbed Su Murong and sent it to his mouth. In a twinkling, the girl''s charming little head was about to be bitten off.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Su Murong punched out, but was bitten by sharp steel teeth like a sharp knife


    If it were someone else, it would bite off a fist.


    However, Su Murong wore the black leather gloves given to her by Yu Yue.


    The gloves are made from the skin of the great beast of Kun, the Lord of the secret territory. They are extremely tough and have the rune pattern painted by Yu Yue attached to them.


    At this moment, the rune operation lights up, which not only protects Su Murong''s right hand, but also stimulates the strength of the ruins Kun and the dark law.


    The light of the rune pattern and the black air awns complement each other and produce inexplicable power. The general of the monkey seems to be deterred and his action lags behind.


    Su Murong seized the opportunity and hit the other party''s forehead with his left fist. The original powerful fist strength was released by kunpi gloves. It was like a volcanic eruption, destroying the dead and decaying, and smashing the head of general Linghou in one breath!


    Bang, brilliant!


    The monkey general likes to eat human heads and chew them as peaches. Now his head is not protected and is blown up by a blow!


    Su Murong''s fist power is violent. He not only blows his opponent''s head, but also expands his destructive power downward, causing his upper body to disintegrate.


    But in the aura, the shadow of a little monkey flew into the sky and fell into the dark ice triangle tower suspended in the center of the hall

 Chapter 251

    "Little monkey, little monkey..." the little guy in Jiang Rou''s arms suddenly shouted.


    It turned out that she saw the monkey general burst into pieces, turned into a spiritual light and virtual shadow, and returned to the black ice triangle tower with the little monkey.


    Su Murong was in great difficulty. Looking at the gloves on his hand, he was both surprised and grateful. With the treasure made by master for himself, his combat effectiveness doubled.


    Zhang Jiao was disappointed and didn''t die like this?


    Liu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Murong originally wanted to help other martial artists deal with Yu Lingjiang. Now he had to send Liu Wei to Shifu for treatment.


    Yu Yue took a bottle of "restorative" and gave it to Su Murong to feed Liu Wei.


    When the other wounded were sent, he took the opportunity to collect fees. If it was too expensive, he asked them to find Shen Junwen.


    Su Murong thanked Yu Yue: "master, thank you for giving me this pair of gloves. With it, I feel it''s OK to beat ten spirit generals. By the way, does it have a name?"


    Yu Yue said, "take one and call it... ''the cloud hanging from the sky'', which means that the wings of Kunpeng are like the cloud hanging from the sky."


    Su Murong looked at the clouds hanging from the sky with the fists on his hands and said happily, "it''s great!"


    If Lu Pinger is nearby, she will lick her mouth with envy.


    Yu Yue took another object from the "Kunlun air bag" and handed it to Su Murong.


    Su Murong took it over and saw that it was a sword of ordinary shape, neither long nor short, but it was neither gold nor iron. It seemed to be made of wood and bones. It was not sharp and tough.


    Su Murong was puzzled. Yu Yue said, "give this sword to miss Lin and say I lend it to her."


    Su Murong nodded and turned away.


    Over there, Lin Ruoying, Lu pinger and Yanshan Yue fought with the eight armed spider king. When blue faced "Lv Meng" and purple faced "Zhang Liao" saw the little palace master here, they naturally ran to help, but they still couldn''t help the spirit general.


    Lu pinger''s "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" has been greatly improved, but she still can''t control the eight armed spider king. At most, she makes it slow and astringent, and breaks away from control in a moment.


    While the eight armed spider king was under control, Lin Ruoying''s green wasteland ancient sword, the bin iron judge''s pen of Yanshan moon, the long halberd of blue face "Lv Meng" and the hook and sickle of purple face "Zhang Liao" could not cause substantive damage to it.


    Seeing that the people could not attack for a long time, Lu Ping was worried, because she had already been unable to support it. Her awesome face was red and cried, "Hello, can you give me strength? I can''t support it any more!"


    Yanshanyue suddenly remembered that she had the eyes of Xu Kun, and Yu Yue had just taught herself how to use it, so she immediately stepped back.


    "Hey, young master Yan, why don''t you step back instead of fighting?! do you want to kill everyone?"


    Yanshanyue didn''t have time to explain to her. According to Yu Yue''s instructions, she breathed between the abdominal acupoints, concentrated into the energy acupoints, breathed and breathed. The Qi of Zhenyuan reached Baihui acupoint, and then operated in the acupoints around the left eye. The eyes were bright, the upper eyes were bright, the bamboo was saved, the health was bright, the fish was on the waist, the silk and bamboo was empty, the pupil was behind the ball, sobbed, the lower eyes were bright, and returned to the Jingming acupoint


    In an instant, in the left eye of the Yanshan moon and in the eyes of the Kun ruins, the rune pattern rotation and array pattern were opened, and a dark law chain as thick as a child''s arm stretched out, binding and winding the eight armed spider king, even like a python catching a deer, shrinking and binding, and pulling out terrible cracks in his body.


    The eight armed spider king, who would not have felt any pain and pain, also raised his hair and gave a sharp cry to stimulate everyone''s eardrums.


    Lin Ruoying, Lu pinger, blue face "Lv Meng" and purple face "Zhang Liao" all stared at the scene and forgot to attack.


    Lu Ping''er thought, fog grass, "eyes of Xu Kun" is too abnormal! Where did Yu Yue change her eye? Yu Yue simply pressed a plug-in for her!


    The heroes are also stunned. What kind of eyes are these? Eyes that can kill? If the eyes can kill people, why do we practice martial arts hard?


    Blank mask people are also paying attention here. Although their face is blank, the look in their eyes is unprecedentedly serious.


    Zhang Jiao frowned and was full of wonder. She disguised herself as a man. She was blind in one eye when she played against me in the final, but now her eyes are intact. She even can use the legendary pupil magic power. This... What''s going on?


    One end of the dark law chains, which are as tough as black iron but as strange as the night, is connected to the left eye of Yanshan moon, and the other end is tightly bound to the Zhendian spirit. They shrink and twist the eight armed spider king, making bursts of sour "creak" sound.


    At the next moment, the iron body of the eight armed spider king was blasted, and with a bang, it fell apart!


    In the same way, the broken body was shining, turned into a spider image, and slowly flew into the dark ice triangle tower.


    In the triangle tower, the red light on the blade of the broadsword seems to be more red.


    People were shocked.


    But I heard the little guy point to the air and shout, "insects fly... Insects fly..."


    "When the mission is completed, the spirit will return." Yu Yue sighed and smiled and told the little guy, "Grapefruit, there will be little elephants and big birds flying later."


    The little guy''s little face showed expectation.


    The eight armed spider king was hanged. The black law chain broke and scattered inch by inch in an instant. Yanshan Yuejiao''s body shook and fell to the ground. His left eye automatically closed and couldn''t open anyway.


    Lin Ruoying quickly picked her up and asked, "ah Yue, how are you?"


    Yanshanyue reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m fine... I may have used my eyes too much and was eaten back..."


    She just knew how much it cost to use Xu Kun''s eyes. Just now, she almost emptied all the real yuan in her body. It can be imagined that Mr. Yu had broken the array with his eyes and injected himself with how much real Yuan gas. After breaking the array, Mr. Yu was like nothing. His strength was really unfathomable!


    Lin Ruoying wants to send Yanshan Yue to Yu Yue for treatment, but there comes the scream of two other spirits who will wreak havoc on the heroes.


    Seeing Lin Ruoying''s complexion tangled, Yanshan Yue said, "Ah Ying, it doesn''t matter. Go and save people!"


    At this time, Su Murong handed Lin Ruoying the sword refined with the roots of the Kunlun tree and the backbone of the ruins Kun: "Miss Lin, master lent it to you."


    Lin Ruoying took the sword in his hand and immediately felt an inexplicable power spread all over the body from his fingers and palms. He was immediately excited: "with this sword, let me go and kill the two big monsters!"


    Su Murong shook his fist and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    They entrusted Yanshan moon to Lu pinger and brought her back to Yu Yue. Lu pinger asked, "you two are so arrogant. Don''t you need my help?"


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong said in the same voice, "no need."


    With that, they both entered the arena.


    Lu Ping''er shook her head: "it''s too wave and arrogant..."


    General Linghou and eight armed spider king are in good condition due to the restrictions of Su Murong, Lin Ruoying and Lu pinger; Jinpeng Taisui and Baoxiang Mingwang have no expert resistance, but the situation is tragic. The blood splashes the corpse horizontally, and the number of deaths and injuries is difficult to remember.

 Chapter 252

    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong have a tacit division of labor, one against Jin Peng Taisui and the other against the treasure elephant Ming king.


    Seeing the two women enter the hall, the heroes quickly retreat as if they were pardoned. The spirit of the town hall will be really terrible.


    Bao Xiang Ming Wang''s strong fist is like heavy artillery. One fist is a strong fighter.


    How ferocious it is to explode with one fist.


    Su Murong stopped the monster like a human body with her delicate body like a willow in Suzhou and let those men run away.


    Her figure is tall and fit among women, but she is too Petite in front of the treasure elephant Ming king.


    The treasure Elephant King Ming is like an upright giant elephant. His every move is more powerful than a thousand. When moving, the hall trembles and his momentum is even more terrible.


    However, there was no fear on Su Murong''s pretty face. She was calm and confident in the face of powerful and cruel demons.


    Her confidence comes from her fists.


    When the king of treasure elephant Ming punched him like a mountain, Su Murong didn''t flinch and waved his small fist.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang


    A sound of terrible blows and explosions, one person and one elephant actually launched a boom!


    Su Murong did not retreat. She was wearing sports underwear. The muscles on her arms were bulging. It was not the muscles of the muscle man, but streamlined muscles. It showed a neat and healthy sexy, full chest ups and downs, and round hips were moving. She was as strong as a wheel.


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes were wide open. She was hard and hard with her bare hands. Isn''t this something that only a muscular man like chagu can do? Why did Su Murong


    The huge iron fist collided with the small powder fist for more than ten times, regardless of strength.


    Suddenly, the two sides burst out with their own momentum, their strength was fully open, and their strongest blow


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what material the hall is made of. The solid and thick ground suddenly cracked, and the terrible shock wave pushed across the hall.


    The heroes immediately danced and tilted their hair.


    The little guy wanted to let the wind and waves blow him to heaven, but he was tightly held by Jiang rou. This is the dangerous eight gods'' demon hall, not the Kunlun tree valley.


    Yu Yue stood in front of them like a Tiangang cliff.


    This time, Juli''s collision was also quite terrible, even surpassing the battle between Su Murong and yellow faced "Dianwei" in Kunlun tree Valley, but this time, Su Murong''s clothes did not tear and her body skin did not crack, because she was protected by the cloud of boxing.


    In contrast, the treasure is like the Ming king. Its huge fist and strong arm burst one after another and broke into countless pieces.


    The whole arm cracked and couldn''t be combined. Baoxiang Mingwang retreated in fear. Although it is a statue and has no expression, it seems to be afraid from the performance.


    Su Murong was not kind-hearted. She pursued while she was winning. With her fist strength, she forcibly fell into the chest of King Ming


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The treasure Elephant King Ming fell to the ground, and his huge body shook the hall. A big hole was broken in his chest, and the hole continued to burst and spread. The whole body disintegrated into a mass of aura. In the aura, a small elephant with a long nose and big ears flew into the dark ice triangle tower.


    Another spirit will return.


    Zhang Jiao looked at the heroic, neat and sexy Su Murong in the field. Her body trembled slightly, which was incredible.


    This... How is this possible?!


    In the final final, her strength and I should be equal. We are equal in battle and equal in performance. Even if she is better than me, she is just a little stronger and not much better


    But why is it so strong now?


    It''s terrible to kill the soul General of the town hall alone!


    Lu Ping''er frowned and thought about it, but she noticed the black glove on Su Murong''s fist and was very envious.


    But in the other compartment, Lin Ruoying was too old for Jin Peng.


    Jin Peng''s iron beak and claws are too sharp. They can easily tear people''s bodies and continue to kill.


    Lin Ruoying shouted to the heroes to step down and kill them with two swords, one green wasteland ancient sword and the other wooden bone sword.


    Sandalwood''s mouth was slightly open, and he showed "fire breathing". Suddenly, the sword was as powerful as fire. He fought with Jin Peng Taisui in a tumbling battle, and the sound of gold and iron was heard all the time.


    The war situation was a little stalemate. Lin Ruoying found that he had no advantage in using double swords. Qinghuang ancient sword could not cut the other party at all. He quickly retreated two steps, took back a sword and returned Qinghuang to the sheath.


    Jin Peng, too old, suddenly shook his wings, soared into the air, soared at the top of the hall, saw the right time, hit in the air, and wanted to tear Lin Ruoying into pieces with sharp claws!


    When Lin Ruoying saw that his attack was extremely sharp, he quickly floated and dodged.


    She was dressed in white, slim and graceful, moving like a fairy cloud.


    Jin Peng tried his best to shoot down in the air. He angrily waved his huge iron wings and set off a strong wind. Lin Ruoying swayed and rolled in the air. He rushed to her while she was not stable!


    Although Lin Ruoying was surprised, she breathed and carried the sword, waved a fire phoenix and entangled and collided with Jin Peng.


    Fire phoenix soars to resist resistance, and Jin Peng''s Taisui momentum is one of stagnation


    Victory or defeat depends on life and death. Lin Ruoying''s body moves like thunder and fire. With a sword in the air, he cuts Jin Peng''s Taisui''s bird neck, crisp and neat.


    When the girl in white jumped over Jin Peng''s Taisui and fell behind it, her head was still spinning in the air.


    At the next moment, the last spirit in a strange place will shine, turn into a mire bird, spread its wings and fly into the xuanbing triangle tower.


    Lin Ruoying spits out a foul breath and looks at the bone wood sword in his hand. He can''t help but feel excited. This sword looks simple and gorgeous, but it''s actually extremely sharp. Just killed Jin Peng Taisui, he feels very clean, smooth and without stagnation. Although the "green wasteland" handed down by the teacher is an ancient sword, it''s far from that. Unfortunately, it can''t be returned to Yu Yue.


    Seeing the sword, Lu Ping''er''s eyes glowed, and her saliva couldn''t stop flowing out.


    When the four Town Hall spiritual generals were eliminated, the heroes couldn''t help but be very excited. They admired Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Yanshan Yue, who showed their divine martial arts, and the prestige of the alliance leader Su Murong went to a higher level.


    However, the corpses in the hall are resting, filled with a strong smell of blood, and the war situation can be said to be tragic and tragic.


    Someone wanted to vent their grief and anger. He immediately pointed to the blank mask, chagu and Zhang Jiao and asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Jiao didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to expect such an end. She couldn''t slow down the God.


    Takeda said with a smile, "what are you doing here? What nonsense do you ask? You''re not robbing babies here. Will you come for sightseeing?"


    Another man shouted, "you are not Chinese, you are Japanese and Chinese! Is China''s Secret territory a wild place for you, and China''s secret treasures for you to covet? Get back to your island!"


    The man next to him said, "it''s too cheap for them to roll. Their actions are beyond punishment. They must be explained about killing Chinese martial artists in the desert strange town pit!"


    The man said, "yes, killing pays for your life. Now you immediately surrender and tell everything honestly. Maybe the alliance leader can get off lightly..."


    Before he finished, a hatchet came and split his head, revealing snow-white flowers. He died on the spot.


    The man next to him was shocked. Before he made a sound, he saw another short axe flying and hurriedly avoided, but he only avoided the fatal key. His left shoulder was cut off by the flying axe, and his flesh and bones splashed. The man had fallen down and howled miserably.


    Wu Tian''s crazy robber tossed a hatchet in his hand and said with a sneer, "I just want to kill people. What can you do with me?"


    The heroes are angry. It''s too arrogant. It''s just rampant!


    Su Murong frowned: "in that case, I can only kill!"


    Lin Ruoying came forward side by side with her, his face as cold as frost, and said coldly, "if you invade China, no matter what powerful person you are, you will kill it!"

 Chapter 253

    e rampant.


    Fierce and presumptuous.


    If someone dares to be so unscrupulous on their own territory, longhun Lin Ruoying and alliance leader Su Murong will naturally stand up.


    They walked side by side, bravely and fearlessly, facing the gang of evil and tyrannical disciples.


    At this time, the man with a blank mask, who was originally indifferent as a sword, said, "do you think it''s over? No, it''s not over yet..."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his voice fell, the red light suddenly flourished, and countless red flames burst out from the black ice triangle tower, like a red sunset river.


    Everyone was stunned by the strangeness in front of them.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong also stopped advancing and attacking.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    I saw a crack on the surface of the xuanbing tower


    Two cracks


    Six cracks


    Twenty four cracks


    120 cracks


    Crack


    Crack crack


    Crack crack


    Crack crack crack crack crack crack


    More and more cracks make the xuanbing tower collapse, and thousands of dazzling red lights appear in the cracks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the xuanbing tower broke into thousands of xuanjing fragments. The xuanjing fragments rotated and reorganized in mid air, forming a tall and majestic xuanjing giant.


    The giant was glittering and translucent, but it seemed that he was wearing a treasure crown and armor, and held the red strange knife in his hand.


    "Roar..." the giant''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red as blood, and his mouth opened with a terrible roar, as if to convey the towering resentment accumulated for thousands of years, which made people lose their courage!


    Hong Renjie, a disciple of Kunlun sect, looked pale and said in a trembling voice: "that... That''s the final secret treasure in Kunlun ruins. The emperor hates the magic knife! Unexpectedly, even the demon soul of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty appeared..."


    Feng Yunjie and sun Zhijie also changed their faces.


    The information about the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain is rarely known to the outside world, even in the Kunlun sect. In addition to the leader and elder, they must be outstanding young disciples, such as the "three Kunlun heroes".


    Feng Yunjie, Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie also learned some information about the secret territory of Kunlun mountain from the leader''s elders and the records of ancient books. For example, the ultimate secret treasure is a strangely shaped big knife, which is red and can emit a raging flame, called "emperor hate".


    Emperor Xin, surnamed Zi and surnamed Shou, was the last king of the Shang Dynasty and the youngest son of emperor B. he was known as "King Zhou" in the world.


    During Emperor Xin''s reign, he built Dynasty songs, increased taxes, tightened the Zhou sacrifice system, changed the employment policy, implemented severe laws, and repeatedly sent troops to attack the Dongyi tribes. Its various measures not only caused contradictions within the ruling group, but also shook the ruling foundation of the Shang Dynasty. In the battle of Muye, the Shang army was defeated by the joint forces of princes led by King Ji Fa of Zhou Wu. Emperor Xin died and the Shang Dynasty perished.


    In the traditional historical narration, Emperor Xin indulged in wine and lust, was militaristic, was severely punished and restrained, and refused advice and disguised wrongs. He was a typical tyrant known as "Jie Zhou" together with Xia Jie, which eventually led to the betrayal of the people, the death of the country and the destruction of the country. Relevant allusions include Jiuchi Roulin, the punishment of canning, and the hen Si Chen. There is controversy in later generations.


    It is said that the emperor hate magic knife comes from this.


    King Zhou Xin lost his way and was destroyed by King Wu Jifa, so he burned himself in Lutai. Before his death, King Zhou did not have any self-examination, but aroused incomparable hatred and shouted at the injustice of heaven. The dynasty that inherited the 17th and 31st kings and lasted for more than 600 years was destroyed. Such outrageous hatred and endless resentment made king Zhou''s crown and armor fused with his Sabre and cast a magic sabre.


    The magic knife did harm to the common people, and even made King Wu of Zhou die before he could live beyond the age of 40.


    The grand duke Jiang Ziya had already retired from the Kunlun ruins and knew that the evil Sabre would harm the country, so he had to go out again. He led the eight gods to subdue the evil Sabre emperor''s hatred and sealed it with a mysterious ice tower to suppress the evil fire and reduce the violent growth of resentment. He also summoned the four spirits to move the God sealing platform that was granted to the gods as an altar to the eight gods'' devil sealing hall to strengthen the suppression. He ordered the four spirits to keep it for thousands of years, with the Supreme Lord''s devil sealing array outside, Ensure that the emperor hate magic knife will never be unearthed.


    But who could have thought that the heavy ban was broken, and the evil sword emperor''s hatred was seen again. Even the demon soul of King Zhou woke up and was reborn!


    The first thing that King Zhou and the magic knife came to life was to kill!


    Kill all the people and kill all the spirits!


    Kill the hateful thief again, my God!


    The king is the Lord of the world. Ji Fa is just the son of a prisoner of the king''s rank. Why did the thief God help him many times and send Jiang Shang as a teacher and Duke of Zhou as a fu. In the battle of Muye, the Zhou army defeated our Shang army by 50000 and 170000. In fact, it is also a great - conspiracy of God''s help, which led to the collapse of our Shang Dynasty for 600 years


    The way of heaven is unfair. Why can''t I hate heaven?


    Heaven is unfair. Why can''t I kill this day?


    Even Daji, the king''s favorite concubine, was cursed all over the world because of the collapse of the Shang Dynasty


    I only hate the king''s incompetence and his women. If I can come back, I will destroy the world with my own hands and keep the world quiet!


    The xuanjing giant came with a knife, and the emperor''s Majesty was mighty. The emperor''s Majesty was like a river and sea rolling and surging, suppressing the whole audience, which made everyone out of breath.


    This is the demon soul of emperor Xin of Zhou of Shang Dynasty, which can also be called Zhou demon.


    In the hands of Zhou devil, the strange magic knife is emperor hate.


    The devil of Zhou waved the emperor''s hatred, and the red blade poured out red flames, which fell on the heroes. Suddenly, many people''s bodies burned, their expressions distorted and crazy, and their seven orifices spewed out their inner hatred:


    "I hate... Why didn''t Shifu pass on the town sect''s Kung Fu to me but to him? Obviously, I worked harder and smarter than him... Why didn''t Shifu see... I didn''t accept..."


    "I hate... Why doesn''t Shaoxia like me? I paid so much, but she ran away with others... I want to kill them all..."


    "The reason why I am a loser now is not me, but the world... It is my parents who did not give me good talent, my family who did not give me good resources... It is the guys who call me brothers. They not only didn''t give me help and support, but sought benefits and laid a stone on me... It is the world, full of malice and let me down Life has failed... I''m not reconciled... "


    The combustor is not willing to burn himself, but runs around wildly. People nearby try to dodge, but some people still suffer carelessly.


    Everyone has more or less resentment in his heart. The fire burns as soon as he touches it, just like when people are angry, it burns at one point.


    The living man burns into a burning man. The burning man runs wildly and hates the fire. This man is burned to scorch his skin and meat, and that man continues to burn, seemingly endless.


    The shrill screams and curses echoed in the hall, making people palpitate.


    Even the little guy didn''t think it was fun. He was so scared that he went straight into Jiang Rou''s arms.


    Zhou devil laughed wildly in the presence. He was venting his hatred and anger. It seemed as if he had returned to the Longde Hall of Chaoge and enjoyed the shelling of officials with Aifei Daji. How enjoyable and how wanton.


    The heroes trembled.


    The excavation of the secret treasure has done great harm to people. How many heroes have lost their lives


    Vicious robberies are endless. This time it seems like a narrow escape

 Chapter 254

    The four Town Hall spirit generals were eliminated, but the demon soul of King Zhou and the emperor hate magic knife were released. The magic knife and magic fire raged throughout the audience. The burning people''s skin was scorched and meat was rotten and screamed, and the heroes trembled.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong looked at each other and planned to join hands to fight against Zhou devil. They all felt that it was their duty to stand up for their identity.


    However, just as they met the Zhou devil and wanted to combine their fists and swords to kill each other, the xuanjing giant with a knife ignored the two women and strode to the blank mask man and Zhang Jiao.


    Looking at the towering xuanjing giant, the emperor was mighty, and the violent atmosphere filled the hall. Zhang Jiao was only scared to make her face white and her body trembled.


    This... How is this different from what was agreed?


    Why didn''t Zhou demon attack the Chinese heroes like the four spirit generals, but came to us first?


    I... will we be burned?


    The man with the blank mask looked at the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" in his hand and put it away.


    Yu Yue sneered that Taigong''s magic weapon can drive away the spirit generals of the town hall and attract the demon soul of King Zhou. After all, King Zhou''s biggest resentment was that heaven helped Zhou Wu and did not help Yin Shang. Taigong Jiang Ziya took "acting for heaven" as his own responsibility.


    The devil of Zhou smiled grimly and said, "if you hand over the things of Jiang Shang, the king can give you a happy death. Otherwise, you will be burned for three days and three nights!"


    Zhang Jiao was so frightened that her bladder swelled and her urine surged.


    What a cruel and abnormal punishment!


    In the biography of lienu, Shi RI: paste a copper pillar and add charcoal under it, so that the guilty can walk and fall into the charcoal, Daji laughs, which is called the punishment of burning.


    That is, the copper column is smeared with grease and piled with charcoal under it to burn a fire, so that the guilty person can crawl on the red copper column. If he can''t hold on, he will fall and the charcoal fire will be burned to death. If he insists, he will be burned to death.


    Zhang Jiao unexpectedly persuaded the blank mask to be humane: "Lord Zong soul, no... it''s better to give it the apricot yellow flag..."


    The white coat flew into a rage and said, "woman, you dare to ask Lord Zong spirit. You have a lot of courage!"


    Takeda also said, "xiaojiaojiao, you''re wrong. Are you scared silly? It''s already said that you''ll die if you hand over the magic weapon, so why hand it over?"


    Zhang Jiao was really at a loss and didn''t know what to do: "I... i... I..."


    But hearing the dull voice of Zhou devil, which was like the grinding of stones, suddenly increased a few points, as if he found some surprise: "how can the king''s concubine be here? Did the concubine wake up earlier than the king, or did the reincarnation of the concubine come to see the king again..."


    Before he finished, the giant Han chagu rushed forward, wrapped his arms around the Zhou devil''s neck, agitated his inner strength, twisted and pressed tightly, and wanted to strangle the Zhou devil and seize the secret treasure magic knife for Zong soul!


    "Roar -" unexpectedly, some people dared to collide with the emperor and commit crimes. The demon soul of King Zhou roared wildly, and the momentum soared!


    The emperor''s anger will bleed thousands of miles!


    Xuanjing Zhou demon suddenly broke out, shocked the giant Han chagu, and added a knife. Chagu''s chest was immediately bloody and bone was visible.


    It''s just strange that chagu''s body didn''t catch fire.


    The devil fire of emperor''s hatred will arouse resentment in people''s hearts. Resentment will last a lifetime, and the human body will spontaneously ignite. It can be said that those who die are burned by their own hatred in their hearts.


    However, chagu doesn''t seem to hate. He doesn''t have any emotion or emotion in his heart. He is like a huge humanoid machine. He only knows how to fight and work for Lord Zong spirit.


    Looking at the giant Han chagu''s heavy fall back, some people are certainly gloating and think that the invaders of Japan and the country are overestimating their strength and humiliating themselves. It''s great.


    However, more people felt frightened. The giant man had just been one-on-one, and the Zhendian spirit would be like the Ming king, but now the Zhou devil turned it over face to face, which shows that the Zhou devil is stronger than the Zhendian spirit general.


    Who can stop such a powerful existence?


    The heroes trembled, and the members of the Arakawa brigade were terrified. They knew how strong chagu was. The first combat power of the Arakawa brigade was. If chagu was still above Zong soul in terms of combat power and destructive power alone, he was defeated. Wouldn''t it mean that the operation failed? Who else could take the knife from Zhou demon?


    Takeda robbed wildly, his eyes were full of fear, and his head trembled.


    Bai Dayi was stiff. He was a team doctor. He should have treated Cha Gu in time, but he stopped because of fear.


    Originally, with the cruelty and cruelty of Zhou devil, people thought it would come forward to mend the knife and chop chagu into meat sauce.


    But it didn''t. instead, it said a strange sentence: "for more than three thousand years, I didn''t expect that the king would wake up and see the concubine immediately. Is it because the thief is not completely blind?"


    It was waved by xuanjing with a big hand. A bright red light rolled Zhang Jiao and pulled the red cheongsam girl to her side. It didn''t hurt a penny. The process can even be said to be very gentle.


    "Ah..." Rao was so frightened that Zhang Jiao almost peed out. She saw a red light curling herself, and her body flew up involuntarily. She flew into the arms of the xuanjing giant like flying clouds and fog.


    Zhang Jiao''s figure belongs to the small and exquisite type, which is even more petite in the arms of xuanjing giant.


    The xuanjing giant appeared in the image of King Zhou, wearing a crown and Emperor''s armor, with great arrogance and power.


    Zhou demon was crystal clear and extremely hard. He held Zhang Jiao in his arms and looked at her with eyes as red as gemstones. His voice was as low as a rolling stone. It was hard to hear, but he seemed to spoil her. He said, "concubine, you are the king''s woman. Three thousand years ago, the king failed to save the country and the people. It''s tiring for you to bear the burden of" bringing disaster to the country and the people " I will try my best to make up for the reunion today. Princess Ai, you can tell me what you want. I will fulfill your wish first, and then kill the world and turn the world upside down! "


    Such a change, not to mention the heroes and the Arakawa brigade, even the party Zhang Jiao herself was confused.


    However, Zhang Jiao''s mind moved quickly and reacted quickly.


    What happened?


    Can it be said that the demon soul of King Zhou regarded me as his concubine, that stink... Oh, no, the "famous and well-known" Su Daji?


    Daji was the favorite imperial concubine of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. It is said that the Shang Dynasty perished. She contributed half of her credit, so she won the title of "eternal disaster" and "Fox of subjugation".


    Do I look like that fox spirit?


    Is this a compliment or a disservice?


    It is said that Su Daji is extremely beautiful, with smooth flesh and bones, beautiful eyebrows, charming like nine heavy celestial fairies, charming like Nine Tailed green hill foxes, and almost explosive fiery charm.


    Take it as a compliment. Anyway, now the demon soul of King Zhou regards me as his concubine. Su Daji should be more good than bad for me. At least, King Zhou can''t kill his beloved concubine.


    Zhang Jiao''s heart was turned by electricity. She suddenly felt that she was lucky. It was a great fortune that fell from the sky. What sect leader, what aristocratic family leader and what Wulin alliance leader were all weak. Now I am a princess and a woman of the demon king!


    She was full of expansion and desire to crack, but on the surface, she was still a delicate and timid look: "king, no matter what wish, you can meet me, can''t you?"


    Zhou Mo said four words: "this is nature!"


    Determined and domineering.


    Zhang Jiao curled up in her arms like a kitten, looked at the man with the blank mask and Yu Yue

 Chapter 255

    Zhang Jiao curled up in the arms of xuanjing Zhou devil like a kitten, looked at the man with a blank mask and Yu Yue, thinking:


    Lord Zong soul is bent on seizing the secret treasure, trying to improve his position in the white night organization, and even achieve his ambition.


    If I ask the demon soul of King Zhou to give me the emperor hate magic knife, is it possible to achieve it?


    Half of the possibility is good. After all, the magic knife is the source of power. The demon soul of King Zhou has no reason to give up.


    Moreover, when I was just caught and almost wet my underwear, Lord Zong soul didn''t mean to save me at all. He didn''t treat me as his own person, but as a tool man. In that case, why should I think of him and take risks? I''ll just reach my wish directly.


    Zhang Jiao made up her mind, took a look at Yu Yue, smiled, and said in a charming voice: "king, I''ve always seen those people unhappy. I want to ask the king to teach me a lesson. It''s best... To make them kneel at my feet and surrender to me..."


    Her voice is as soft as water. Spring onion fingers point to Yu Yue, Jiang Rou, Lin Ruoying and Su Murong one by one. Her smile has a kind of foxy meaning, with a kind of cunning and bad intentions, as if she were a little fox with the power of a fake tiger.


    Zhou Mo turned his red eyes, looked at the person pointed by Zhang Jiao''s slender jade, picked up the red knife and walked away.


    This time, it was the turn of the heroes to change their complexion and look like chaff.


    Yu Yue''s face was not afraid, and even smiled. He said to Jiang Rou around him, "look, Miss Jiang, you were nervous about her just now and asked me to save her. Now she''s all right. It''s us."


    Jiang rougang was so nervous when she saw Zhang Jiao caught by Zhou Mo that she begged Yu Yue to help. Now she is stunned.


    Zhang Jiao seemed to ask Zhou Mo to deal with his own people, but Zhou Mo obeyed.


    Looking at the terrible xuanjing giant striding forward, Jiang Rou''s hands and feet were cold, hugged the little guy and said in a trembling voice: "we... What should we do?"


    The devil of Zhou came all the way, and his heavy steps made the earth and rock on the ground of the hall roll up and down like waves, making the heroes stand unstable and stagger.


    It came all the way and cut down all the way. Blood splashed and hate fire surged. The Weisha was extremely terrible and powerful. No one could stop it. It seemed to be unmatched.


    Zhang Jiao was tense and stiff at first, but now she is completely soft. She even enjoys lying in the arms of the giant, as if she turned into a Wang of spring water.


    She felt the hard body and strong turbulence, looked at the blood and fire, flushed cheeks and blurred eyes, as if she was about to climax.


    She is looking forward to the moment when Yu Yue, Jiang Rou, Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and others kneel at their feet and lick their toes. If at that moment, I''m afraid I can''t help it


    When Jiang Rou was cold and trembling, she asked, "we... What should we do?"


    Yu Yue glanced at the blank mask man standing on the other side of the hall, calmly settled down, smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang is relieved that everything has me. No one knows the secret land of Kunlun Mountain better than me. With me, any danger and difficulty in the ruins can be turned into a barbarian."


    He suddenly took a step forward and said in a loud voice, "Su Murong, Lin Ruoying, Lu pinger, Yan Shanyue, rotney, Ma Hualong and bablov listen to the order! Move quickly to the eight sides of the Great Wall, stick their backs to the statues on the wall, be sincere, borrow the divine power, unite with one heart and join hands to defeat Zhou!"


    Su Murong, Lin Ruoying, Lu Ping''er and Yan Shanyue acted immediately, while rotney, Ma Hualong and bablov hesitated.


    Su Murong immediately stressed the order in the name of the leader of the alliance: "life and death are at stake. Great housework must work together, not divide each other, and obey my Master Yu Yue''s instructions!"


    Rotney and Ma Hualong had to weigh the pros and cons.


    Bablov thought, hum, what happened in the secret territory of your country has nothing to do with our great luochazong. No matter how many people died or how much blood was shed, but now I am also in the secret territory. If I want to protect myself, I have to cooperate with you... Well, this time, it will not be an example!


    Although they had different thoughts, they finally acted in unison. According to Yu Yue''s instructions, they quickly found the corresponding gods and leaned against the eight walls.


    Yu Yue -- Bingling gonghuang Tianhua


    Lin Ruoying -- Dharma protector Vajra Weihu


    Su Murong - Third Prince Nezha


    Lu pinger - Tianchan Fairy


    Yanshan Moon - Erlang God Yang Jian


    Rotney - Li Jing, king of tota


    Ma Hualong -- Ao Bing, Dragon King of the East China Sea


    Bablov leizhenzi


    For a moment, the giant wall was shining brightly, and the eight people shook their bodies to obtain the statues and retain their divine power. The eight masters were carrying a vast and unparalleled strength, showing the images of the gods behind them. They blew the strongest blow from eight different directions, powerful and earth shaking!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lightning, stone and fire, eight strands of destructive power to suppress and exterminate everything, burst into the body of Zhou demons, criticized hyperactivity, attacked falsehood and made a crazy impact.


    The eyes of the xuanjing giant suddenly burst into a red flame, roared up to the sky and shouted: "thief God, why do you treat the king like this? Old man Jiang Shang, you still have to fight the King three thousand years later! The king is not willing, the king is not willing..."


    The xuanjing giant couldn''t bear the great power of the God, and finally the ice disintegrated and burst into pieces. The demon soul of King Zhou dissipated and annihilated in an instant. The emperor''s hate magic knife whirled in the air, and the red demon light and evil force burst out, shaking eight people.


    When the divine power is exhausted, the images of the eight gods disperse rapidly, and the eight people fly back, each with damage.


    Another man flew out first, but it was Zhang Jiao.


    As soon as Zhou devil saw the eight gods attacking together, he knew that he was irresistible and would be defeated. Because he couldn''t bear his "love Princess" to be killed with him, he sent her out of the battle circle in advance.


    Zhang Jiao fell to the ground and stared at the scene in the battlefield. Her lower body pattered and couldn''t control herself. Her urine soaked her underwear and flowed down her inner thighs.


    She felt like taking a roller coaster. She had climbed to the peak at the last moment and fell to the bottom at the next moment. Moreover, she was the kind of accelerated dive, which could make people''s heart crack.


    At the last moment, I was still leaning on the hard embrace of xuanjing Zhou devil to see its invincible imperial power and killing all directions; The next moment, he was thrown out and watched Zhou demon besieged by all sides and perished in an instant


    All expectations failed, and all fantasies burst with the destruction of the emperor cast by xuanjing


    Zhang Jiao knelt in her half warm urine and kneaded in a daze. She couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    At this time, no one paid attention to her. Everyone''s eyes focused on the hanging red dagger in the field - Emperor hate!


    After the death of Zhou devil, the magic knife has become an ownerless thing. There is no obstacle, red naked naked, as if anyone can get it at hand.


    However, each of the eight masters was injured when they attacked Zhou just now, and their actions were affected to varying degrees.


    Of course, the heroes and the Arakawa brigade would not miss this great opportunity. They both wanted to rush forward and seize it. As a result, they were constrained by each other. Suddenly, a mysterious man flew from the corner of the hall, leading the field and seizing the knife in hand

 Chapter 256

    I saw someone take advantage of the chaos, fly into the field before everyone, take the lead in holding the emperor hate magic knife in the palm and hold it high above the top.


    When they saw it, they were surprised, especially the Kunlun sect disciple, because he Zhenshan, the leader of the Kunlun sect, was not others!


    It turned out that headmaster he didn''t recuperate in the sect. He always followed the heroes and waited for the opportunity.


    He was originally wearing a hooded coat and intended to remove all the standards of Kunlun sect. He changed his clothes and didn''t want to be recognized. At this time, he flew to grab the knife and was so excited that his hat fell down to reveal his hidden face.


    "Palm... Headmaster!" Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie were pleasantly surprised.


    When Feng Yunjie saw his father-in-law grab the emperor hate magic knife, he was more surprised than happy.


    Feng Yunjie thought of a question. When did the father-in-law arrive? If he was there all the time, why didn''t he do it when the elder xuantongzi was killed just now? Does he call it "dying"?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." he Zhenshan''s wild laughter came from the audience. "Good Dao, it''s really good Dao! I feel that my body is full of endless power and unspeakable pleasure. I''m so comfortable and satisfied!"


    He Zhenshan has been lurking for a long time. Once he succeeds, he is naturally overjoyed and infected by the evil force of emperor hatred. He Zhenshan immediately enters a state of extreme excitement. Together with his appearance, he also has an incredible change - his face is ferocious, his eyes are red, sharp ears and fangs, his nostrils are dilated, his beard is divergent and vertical, and he is free of a fierce demon incarnation!


    Even the disciples of Kunlun sect were too scared to recognize each other.


    White coat had just treated Cha Gu''s wound. The latter immediately got up and rushed to he Zhenshan in the field. He wanted to win the knife for Lord Zong soul.


    Takeda also killed him with his double axe.


    He Zhenshan''s forehead was full of green veins, his eyes were wide open, and his whole body momentum soared.


    Not only did his appearance change, but his breath also tended to be violent, revealing his killing opportunities, which was extremely terrible.


    He waved a knife at the giant Han chagu who rushed to him, and the red flame swept away quickly. He was as fierce and domineering as chagu''s recklessness, so he had to avoid his front for the time being.


    Takeda robbed wildly from the oblique side and carried out a sneak attack.


    His double axes are extremely cunning and insidious. He specializes in splitting the key parts of he Zhenshan.


    After a whirlwind attack, he Zhenshan seemed to have no feeling. His body was strengthened by the emperor hate magic knife and was extremely tough. Instead, he shocked the double axes robbed by Takeda to collapse.


    Cha


    Just when Takeda was stunned, Emperor hate had stabbed him in the abdomen!


    He Zhenshan roared violently: "this knife is a secret treasure in Kunlun mountain. It should belong to our Kunlun sect. No one can take it away!"


    Takeda robbed wildly, but his face was smiling and grimacing.


    He seemed to be crazy too. He took out two axes and cut them on he Zhenshan''s left and right shoulders, then took out two axes, continued to cut on he''s left and right shoulders, and then took out two axes


    He Zhenshan is like a man in armor. Four barbs grow on his shoulders. The axe blade splits his bones and flesh, and blood flows out. Although he doesn''t feel pain, he is furious. The blade also ignites a raging fire, which makes the "Zizi" sound of Takeda''s crazy robbery and burning. The fifth axe and the sixth axe can''t be cut down, and the double axes fall off.


    Takeda was burned black and couldn''t help crying.


    He Zhenshan shook off the four axes on his shoulder, stirred the blade of emperor hate in each other''s stomach, and shouted cruelly: "you hateful guys, one by one, covet the treasures of my Kunlun sect... Die, all die!"


    Takeda''s crazy robbery was burned out of shape, and his voice was burned out. As soon as he made a sound, he "hissed" and leaked air, but he suddenly laughed wildly, and the laughter was very terrible.


    The next moment, the big sarcoma on his head, which was almost as big as his head, shook several times and suddenly jumped up. The sarcoma turned into a head, cracked his big mouth, exposed his white teeth, and suddenly bit on he Zhenshan''s left face!


    He Zhenshan didn''t feel pain, but he was frightened and disgusted. He instinctively wanted to cut with a knife, but he was robbed by Takeda across the street. He grabbed his hands and couldn''t draw a knife!


    At this time, he Zhenshan was shrouded in a dark shadow. He saw that the giant Han chagu had jumped up high and hit him on the head with a blow.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fist power of terror is like thunder and mountain suppression. Even if he Zhenshan is strengthened by the magic knife, he still has the power to penetrate the brain, his head cracks, his teeth fall off, and the whole person is hammered into the floor!


    Takeda fell to the ground, his body was blackened, but he still had a ferocious smile on his face and died in peace.


    The head of his sarcoma had been smashed by chagu, but it was not in vain. He bit off he Zhenshan''s left face and blind his left eye.


    Giant Han chagu didn''t have time to be sad for his companions, so he took the opportunity to press he Zhenshan on the ground and burst the hammer.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The fist is like a heavy gun, and the sound is so dull that people are surprised.


    "Stop!" Feng Yunjie shouted and brought a sword to save him.


    Although the father-in-law seems to have some problems, he is his own father-in-law after all. How can he do if he is beaten like this?


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie looked at each other and joined the sword to kill them. After all, they were the leader of their own sect.


    Three heroes and three swords stabbed chagu.


    Chagu stopped and wanted to retreat.


    Suddenly, he Zhenshan burst up from the ground, the magic knife was held high, and the red flame rushed to the sky.


    The red light is like fire and blood. The smell of blood is everywhere


    Kunlun Blood River sword!


    The Kunlun sword is bleeding, and thousands of miles drive the Yellow River!


    The "three Kunlun heroes" were all shocked and flew, and the blood red flame passed by. Chagu couldn''t close his fist. One arm broke silently and burned in the air into a section of coke!


    Chagu hurried away. The giant man didn''t seem to feel pain, or he had strong tolerance. He was cut off his arm and didn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, he Zhenshan''s face is covered with blood, his head is bulging, and the wound crack casts red light. He has only half a face, which is even more strange and terrible,


    He flew up and wanted to use the "Kunlun Blood River sword" to make a fierce counter attack. He was just pressed on the ground, which made him ashamed, angry and crazy.


    In the face of the roaring Blood River and the surging blood wave, the giant Han chagu had to retreat.


    However


    Kaka... Kaka... Kaka... Kaka... Kaka... Kaka


    He Zhenshan was in mid air, suddenly his whole body was like an extremely inflated ball, burst everywhere, the terrible sound came from the inside, and the bright red light was shot out from the riddled gap, which was shocking.


    It turned out that the power of emperor hate''s magic knife was too strong and difficult to control. He Zhenshan was injured before and just suffered serious injuries again. Although the pain was eliminated by Emperor hate''s power, the physical damage was real. He was eager to fight back and make a big move, and finally his flesh couldn''t bear it


    "Kunlun Blood River sword" stopped suddenly.


    He Zhenshan fell to the ground and stood upright, calling the name of "Feng Yunjie".


    Feng Yunjie hurried forward.


    He Zhenshan said, "Feng Yunjie, kneel down and take the knife!"


    Feng Yunjie knelt on his knees, but his hands trembled and dared not take the knife.


    He Zhenshan said: "from now on, you will be the leader of Kunlun sect! Remember... Revenge for me..."


    The word "Qiu" had just been exported, and his body was completely scattered and turned into a pool of bone and meat mud.

 Chapter 257

    Feng Yunjie knelt there, facing the flesh and blood residue of he Zhenshan, and remained silent for a long time. It seemed that he was mourning for the former leader and the death of his father-in-law.


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie were also sad and came forward to comfort.


    The heroes also felt sorry for themselves. Unexpectedly, haoxiong, the leader of a sect and in charge of the Jianghu, ended up like this


    Feng Yunjie suddenly took a knife and cut off the four legs of the two people next to him!


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie both fell to the ground and returned to their senses for a long time, howling miserably.


    While howling, sun Zhijie asked, "you... Why..."


    Feng Yunjie held the emperor hate magic knife in his hand. His eyes became red. Overlooking Erjie, he said in a deep voice: "you are the three heroes with me, but you two have always looked down on me, haven''t you?"


    Sun Zhijie groaned, "younger martial brother Feng... When do we look down on you..."


    Feng Yunjie said: "You often talk about me behind my predecessors, saying that I was ranked as the ''top three'' because of the relationship between the head''s daughter he Yanqing. You are ashamed to say it together with me. When I am engaged to Yanqing, you must say that I am in a redundant family, obsequious and greedy for power. I know you both are interested in Yanqing. But just now, when head he handed the sword to me, you must be dissatisfied. I''m afraid you''ve already won''t accept it I cursed a thousand times. "


    Hong Renjie and sun Zhijie are too weak to speak because they have lost too much blood.


    Feng Yunjie cut off their necks with a knife and said coldly, "you think it''s a shame to call ''three heroes'' together with me. What''s the point of keeping you waiting for you to take my sword, my wife and my position as leader?"


    He had completely forgotten that Hong and sun had just saved their lives from the sharp claws of Jin Peng.


    The heroes were surprised. The leader''s father-in-law''s bones were not cold. Feng Yunjie didn''t want to revenge. Instead, he killed his fellow disciples first. This is really the misfortune of the Kunlun sect. It''s not the blessing of the Chinese Wulin that the magic knife fell into the hands of such people.


    Lin Ruoying thought secretly that this secret treasure is not a treasure at all, but a disaster. It can demonize the people in the right way. If it is obtained by a traitor, a villain and a powerful person, I''m afraid it will be life and death, and the place and country may be subverted... It can''t be handed down and must be destroyed!


    Feng Yunjie took a knife, looked at the giant Han chagu and walked to Yu Yue and others.


    He Zhenshan asked him for revenge before he died. Instead of looking for his enemy chagu, he went to Yu Yue, because in his heart, he hated Yu Yue more than he hated chagu.


    First, Yu Yue "insulted" his fiancee in public;


    Second, the girl he admired was willing to be the nanny of Yu Yue''s family and wait on Yu Yue''s father and daughter.


    Su Murong stopped Feng Yunjie and asked, "leader Feng, the hero of leader he Zhenshan, passed the sword to you on his deathbed to inherit his legacy. You should have avenged him and killed those criminals who invaded Kunlun mountain first. Why did you harm your fellow disciples first? Who are you going to attack now?"


    Unlike he Zhenshan''s excitement, Feng Yunjie seems very calm and almost ruthless.


    He didn''t look at Su Murong, but stared at Yu Yue and said coldly, "Yu Yue humiliated my fiancee. I want to kill him later. My fiancee he Yanqing is also the daughter of leader he. Revenge for her is the leader''s will. I must implement it!"


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help persuading: "Mr. Feng, I remember you weren''t like this. Wake up. Don''t be blinded by the magic knife. Make mistakes again and again!"


    When Feng Yunjie heard her voice, he couldn''t help shaking his body and recalled the first time he saw the girl in Guizhen.


    There is a beautiful girl, whose eyes is full of tenderness.


    It''s my wish to meet by chance.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Jiang, your appearance and temperament are unparalleled in my heart. Why do you have to be a nanny for others? I''m the supreme leader of Kunlun sect now and have a secret treasure in hand. You might as well enjoy your glory and wealth with me!"


    Jiang Rou was startled. It turned out that he told me


    Although she was gentle in character, she was determined and refused immediately. She did not intend to give the other party a glimmer of hope: "Thank you, Mr. Feng. You flatter me. I''m not as good as you said. I''m willing to be a nanny for grapefruit. I don''t feel any grievance. Now that you are the supreme leader and have won the secret treasure, you should take responsibility, follow the right path, do business, guard the right and ward off evil. Go back and treat miss he well. Don''t think of me."


    However, Feng Yunjie''s refusal made him angry.


    Are you rejecting me because of Yu Yue?


    What''s good about Yu Yue?


    Why do you like him?


    He is really strong, but I have a secret treasure in hand now. It''s easy to kill him. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?


    OK, then I''ll kill him and make you forget it!


    Su Murong looked at Feng Yunjie with some contempt and said, "master Feng, please respect yourself. You are a man with a fiancee..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Feng Yunjie suddenly waved his knife. He thought fiercely in his heart, what if he has a fiancee? He Yu Yue has a daughter!


    Su Murong quickly raised his hand to block.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    She wore gloves "clouds hanging from the sky" and was not afraid of knife injury and fire, but the powerful and heavy knife still shook her out.


    Feng Yunjie was about to kill Yu Yue when another person blocked him, but Lin Ruoying.


    Lin Ruoying has returned the bone and wood sword to Yu Yue. At this time, he sends Qinghuang ancient sword to attack Feng Yunjie.


    Feng Yunjie was furious: "you helped him and protected him one by one. Is he really that important?"


    Swords intersect, and they fight together.


    Feng Yunjie has some resentment against Yu Yue in his heart, but in the past, he may be buried forever and will never show it. Now, Emperor hate magnifies his resentment infinitely, so big that he wants to kill and destroy everything!


    Feng Yunjie displays "Kunlun Blood River sword".


    The Kunlun sword is bleeding, and thousands of miles drive the Yellow River!


    Although his "Kunlun Blood River sword" is not as skilled and powerful as he Zhenshan, it still has terrible power with the benefit of the magic knife.


    Lin Ruoying uses "fire breathing" to fight against it. The sword is as aggressive as fire, and his body moves like thunder and fire.


    Emperor hate magic knife can send out magic fire.


    Lin Ruoying''s sword can also stir up flames.


    The fire was raging.


    However, Lin has some scruples. He is afraid that the other party is a righteous disciple and has never dared to hurt the killer.


    However, Feng Yunjie has no scruples. He really wants to kill Yu Yue. He will kill anyone who prevents him from killing Yu Yue or others!


    Suddenly, his momentum broke out, and his sword was like a mountain, like a river, continuous and steep, surging, forcing Lin Ruoying to use his sword to block the grid.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    Under the hard struggle, Lin Ruoying''s green wasteland ancient sword broke and broke, and people also flew out upside down.


    Emperor hen is a secret magic sword. It is unparalleled in strength and profit. A rare sword like Qinghuang can''t beat its edge and is forcibly broken.


    Lin Ruoying''s hands burst with blood marks on the tiger''s mouth, and her body flew upside down. Not only that, the devil fire of emperor hate''s magic knife spread to her, burning her white clothes and exposing her ice skin.


    Feng Yunjie smiled grimly and said, "Yu Yue humiliated my fiancee, so I humiliated his confidante, and let the world know that Feng Yunjie is not easy to provoke!"

 Chapter 258

    Lin Ruoying''s long sword was broken inch by inch, and his white dress was burned to ashes by the devil, revealing his skin as white as snow and jade.


    Feng Yunjie deliberately did it and insulted it. He only burned his clothes and did not burn his body and hair.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiao, sitting on her urine, almost stood up and applauded. Her heart said, I can''t clean you up. Someone will clean you up!


    Lin Ruoying was frightened and ashamed. She was about to squat down and try to cover her naked body, but someone came up to her, held her and put a coat on her.


    It was Yu Yue who came.


    Feng Yunjie looked at Yu Yue and said grimly, "I thought you would continue to hide behind a woman''s ass as a shrinking turtle. Now you''re finally willing to show your head. Kneel down and die quickly, or I''ll kill everyone around you!"


    Yu Yue didn''t even look at him, but said to Su Murong, "Murong, can you be the leader of this kind of garbage? You, the League of the Martial Arts Alliance, mainly control the selection and employment of people, and clean up the garbage in time."


    Su Murong immediately said, "yes, master!"


    Feng Yunjie jumped from the corner of his eye and said angrily, "Yu Yue, when are you going to hide? Do you think you can send me away by calling a woman?"


    Yu Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked like "you deserve me to do it.".


    Su Murong said, "headmaster Feng, you are not worthy of my master''s action."


    Feng Yunjie nodded, his teeth already clenched, and said, "OK, I''ll learn the tricks of the Soviet Union leader first. Later, you can call me ''leader Feng''!"


    Su Murong sneered: "you mean, I will be defeated. You will be the leader of the alliance?"


    Feng Yunjie nodded, "that''s right."


    Su Murong said, "OK, then try..."


    But Lin Ruoying interrupted: "wait, alliance leader Su, he is my opponent. I haven''t finished with him yet!"


    Feng Yunjie took his eyes to look at Lin Ruoying''s bare - exposed snow-white legs and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, your sword was cut off by me and your clothes were burned. How can you fight me? You''re my loser!"


    Lin Ruoying didn''t care about other people''s eyes and said coldly, "so I''ll find my own field and get back my own shame!"


    Yu Yue said, "OK, I''ll lend you this sword again."


    Lin Ruoying asked, "what''s the name of this sword?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s made from the roots of Kunlun tree and the backbone of Xukun. It''s called... Kunkun sword."


    Lin Ruoying read it again: "kunkun sword... What a strange name..."


    Feng Yunjie feels he''s going to explode. Do these people really don''t pay attention to themselves and flirt in front of him?


    "Don''t be wordy, you all have to die!" Feng Yunjie said fiercely.


    Lin Ruoying took over the kunkun sword made of bone and wood again. She still felt that the sword was extremely extraordinary and would never lose the secret treasure level. Her confidence came back, put a start and said to Feng Yunjie, "master Feng, please!"


    Feng Yunjie waved the emperor hate magic knife and shouted, "Miss Lin, you asked for it, and I''ll burn you naked again!"


    Lin Ruoying doesn''t talk to him much. His mouth is only for breathing.


    Chinese breathing.


    Fire breathing.


    All of a sudden, the body was shooting, there was fire in the pupils of the eyes, and two red lines were pulled out in the air.


    Snow white skin, such as snow-white legs, also forms a white shadow.


    Feng Yunjie''s heart shrank suddenly and he was surprised. What kind of sword power is this? Seems to be beyond the limits of the human body, but also beyond their own understanding?


    Art, Dharma and Tao are three levels.


    Fencing.


    Swordsmanship.


    Kendo.


    People who have just started to learn swordsmanship are exposed to swordsmanship.


    Because I practiced "Kunlun Blood River sword", I touched the sword technique.


    However, Lin Ruoying''s sword power is obviously beyond the scope of "law" and close to Tao.


    All the martial artists present are experts. Experts watch the doorway.


    Everyone can see that Lin Ruoying''s sword cultivation is much better than Feng Yunjie. Just now Lin Ruoying had reservations and showed mercy. If you really want to fight, Feng Yunjie can''t burn Lin''s clothes at all.


    Now, Lin does his best, and Feng is forced to retreat. Let alone fight back, he owes Feng his parry.


    Feng Yunjie has used his strongest "Kunlun Blood River sword", but he is still completely suppressed.


    "Kunlun Blood River sword" is extremely hegemonic, but Lin Ruoying''s "fire breathing" is more powerful, just like the sky fire falling, directly burning the blood River, so that the blood River sword can''t turn over any waves.


    Feng Yunjie knows very well that as far as swordsmanship is concerned, he is a complete failure, but


    What I hold in my hand is not a sword, but a knife!


    Magic knife!


    Emperor hates magic knife!


    Since the magic knife is in hand, why compete with swordsmanship honestly?


    He turned his mind and urged the power of the magic knife. Suddenly, the body of the knife was full of red light, and the raging magic fire rose into the sky, like a living creature, pestering and biting Lin Ruoying.


    Feng Yunjie laughed wildly in his heart. I''ve let you go. Why do you want to come from the road to death? This time I will not only burn your clothes, but also burn all your hair, so that Yu Yue''s confidante can become a real light pig!


    Who knows, the power of Kunlun sword in Lin Ruoying''s hand is under stress. The power of Kunlun tree and the power of ruins and Kunlun erupt together, just like sweeping nine days and ten places and reversing the sun, moon and heaven. On the blade, the golden and black lights flow and interweave, as if heaven and earth are also ups and downs. Lin Ruoying holds the kunkun sword, as if he had mastered heaven and earth, as if he had held a supreme sword that can kill gods and demons. A sword was born in the sky, the sun, moon and stars were eclipsed, and Yin and Yang were silent!


    Let your evil fire soar and be suppressed and torn apart by this sword.


    The towering red flame was crushed by the sword light intertwined with gold and black.


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    Kunkun sword intersects with the blade of emperor hate magic knife, making a harsh golden sound.


    Knowing that the master had been defeated, the emperor hated the magic knife immediately abandoned and no longer protected the master. The scattered magic fire flew into Feng Yunjie''s eyes and burned his two eyes to pieces.


    Feng Yunjie originally wanted to humiliate several beauties around Yu Yue. Unexpectedly, he was blind immediately after seeing one of them.


    The sharp pain made him scream back and suddenly caught by a big hand.


    Feng Yunjie was hurt and frightened. He couldn''t see anything. The world was left in a terrible darkness. He had to cut indiscriminately with a knife.


    The next moment, the big hand grabbed him and hit him heavily on the ground.


    Feng Yunjie died on the spot.


    The death of two leaders of the Kunlun sect in one day is really the misfortune of the sect. It can also be said that the emperor hates the magic knife and does great harm to people.


    Although the giant Han chagu lost one hand, he was still strong and arrogant. He threw Feng Yunjie to death and still didn''t stop. One big foot stepped on Feng''s body, and one big hand grabbed his hand holding the knife. With a little force, he tore off the whole arm and splashed blood

 Chapter 259

    Grabbing a knife and tearing off people''s arms together, the giant Han chagu''s behavior is too rough, too barbaric and too shocking. People''s hearts tremble and shudder.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Chagu, this yellow finch is really terrible.


    The emperor hated that the magic knife fell into the hands of foreign forces, which was the last thing Lin Ruoying wanted to see. She stepped on the ground barefoot like a snow lotus, and her body was like a flying goose. Without stopping, she rushed to the giant Han chagu: "put down the knife!"


    Chagu was hated by the emperor. His majestic body was completely shrouded in the red flame, and even the bleeding at the fracture of his arm stopped. It can be seen that the magic knife chose the Lord to serve. For the weak Feng Yunjie, the magic knife directly abandoned or even ate back. He gave great support to the new Lord chagu, just like a capricious emperor who fell into the abyss with his knees and gave everything to you when he needed you, When you''re useless, kill it and abandon it.


    Giant Han chagu is indeed much stronger than Feng Yunjie. Even he Zhenshan is not as strong as him.


    Chagu''s body can compete with the Zhendian spirit. It''s so terrible. The emperor hates the magic knife. Naturally, he likes the new and hates the old, and is willing to worship him.


    With the strengthening and blessing of the power of the magic knife, chagu''s physical power becomes more terrible, like a wild and fierce beast, like a God and a devil.


    Lin ruo''s shadow sword attack strategy is like fire, pointing directly at the key points of chagu''s body, and like the eruption of a volcano, resulting in strong oppression. Even onlookers can''t help palpitating physically and mentally.


    However, chagu has no expression, only his eyes are red as blood. He doesn''t dodge. He holds a knife alone, cuts it down with one knife, and confronts Lin Ruoying''s sword power. He uses his own great power and God''s unparalleled evil power to fight the simplest and direct!


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword shook, the strength clashed, and the strength made a judgment. Lin Ruoying flew backwards and retreated wildly. When he went, he was faster than when he came. A pair of white legs and feet showed a white shadow in the air. The fire light emitted by the "fire breathing" on the blade was completely scattered.


    Lin Ruoying stopped when she hit the wall of the hall. The corner of her mouth bled. There were cracks on the wall. She also felt her whole body tearing pain. After landing, she needed to support with a sword to avoid falling down, not to mention fighting back.


    The heroes were shocked. Even Miss Lin was defeated!


    I''m afraid miss Lin''s sword technique can be called the highest in the Chinese Wulin. In terms of sword technique alone, it is a master level existence, surpassing the leaders and elders of the century old sword sect.


    Kunlun sword sect has been compared by her. Those present, such as Qingcheng sect and Mingjian mountain villa, are also ashamed. Those absent, such as Lijiang sword sect and Kongtong sect, were previously destroyed by Xukun regiment, not to mention.


    Miss Qiang Rulin also lost. Who else can fight each other?


    Can China''s secret treasures only be taken away by foreign forces?


    The man with the blank mask said, "chagu, kill them all!"


    The giant Han chagu also felt his strength increased infinitely, his body radiated a red flame, his muscles and bones swelled and his momentum soared. He had to vent. He roared like a beast roaring and thunder, which made everyone''s heads buzzing.


    The giant Han chagu rushed to Lin Ruoying with a knife and wanted to chase him while he was winning.


    There is a crisis in the hearts of the heroes. As soon as Miss Lin dies, it''s her turn. That day and the group obviously don''t intend to stay alive. Once they have a chance, they will destroy the Chinese martial arts world! Its ferocity is no less than that of the Zhou devil just now!


    What to do? There seems to be no entrance and exit in the hall. We don''t even know how to get in. Where is the way to live? Is there really no way to escape?


    Zhang Jiao had stood up, quietly took off her wet underwear, straightened her hair and dress, and seriously supported chagu and Arakawa brigade at the spiritual level.


    She admitted that at the moment when she was held in her arms by Zhou Mo as her favorite princess Daji, she inflated and thought she could really face the world as the princess of the great demon king. As a result, she was almost killed.


    Now she knows that the demon soul of King Zhou is basically a silver wax gun head, which is useless. If you want to have a way out, you have to rely on the Arakawa brigade and Lord Zong soul.


    Chagu is very strong, but he listens to Lord Zong soul, so in the final analysis, Lord Zong soul is the strongest!


    At this critical moment, most people were frightened and frightened, and a few were happy and gloating. Yu Yue still didn''t mean to do it, but cross legged meditation and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Jiao can''t help sneering when she sees it. She waits to die and closes her eyes. You still have some self-knowledge!


    Although Jiang Rou was worried, she knew Yu Yue''s move must have a purpose.


    The giant Han chagu held up the emperor hate magic knife with one hand. The red flame tore the air and beheaded Lin Ruoying!


    Lin Ruoying hasn''t slowed down and can''t fight. At this time, Yanshan moon rushed forward and greeted each other with a judge''s pen!


    In contrast, the body and blade of Yanshan moon are too weak.


    Yanshan yuezi doesn''t intend to fight hard. She throws the judge''s pen into the other party''s eyes. Her body is like a swallow circling to avoid its edge.


    Chagu did not retreat, but slightly lowered his head, avoided the key points of his eyes, hit the judge''s pen with his forehead, and the blade continued to cut to Yanshan moon.


    Yanshan''s moon body method is whirling and whirling. It can be said that it is wonderful to enter the world. The ancient chagu Sabre is as powerful as a mountain and powerful. There is no way to avoid it. However, her goal has been achieved, which is to lead Lin Ruoying away the disaster of killing himself.


    Lin Ruoying was deeply moved and remembered.


    There are few women in the world who are so righteous.


    At this time, Su Murong also shot. She rushed behind chagu and punched him!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Su Murong could smash the treasure like the king of Ming Dynasty with one punch, but he only blew chagu forward and staggered two steps. The blade was disordered and was evaded by Yanshan moon.


    Chagu returned to attack Su Murong. Su Murong fought against him with the "cloud hanging from the sky".


    Chagu''s physical strength is strong, which gives further play to the power of the emperor hate magic knife, and the power of the magic knife also increases its power, making each of his knives as heavy as Kunlun.


    Although Su Murong followed Yu Yue to learn how to fight, she was still inferior. Fortunately, she had a "cloud hanging from the sky" to protect her hand, while chagu only had one arm. When the knife was heavy, her movements would be deformed and uncoordinated. Su Murong fought against him with flexibility.


    Yanshan Yue, who escaped the disaster, didn''t take a break. She planned to make a big move.


    Concentrate and enter the energy acupoint!


    Qi flows through the abdominal points, reaches the heavenly spirit, and moves to the left eye socket points


    In the left eye of the Yanshan moon, the rune pattern turns and the array pattern starts, and the eyes of the ruins and Kun open. The dark law chains with thick and thin arms protrude out. With unparalleled power, the Yanshan moon can''t help rotating and twisting, forming a fierce and cold dark storm. It seems that the Yanshan moon can''t control it. She looks up to the sky, and the chain whirlwind in her eyes rushes straight to the top of the Tianluo hall, sending out the terrible roar of "vortex", More black lightning flashes.


    The crowd looked at the scene in surprise, as if they saw a miracle.


    Chagu suddenly became excited, or the emperor hate magic knife suddenly became excited. It seemed that he was excited because he met a strong enemy. The blade vibrated violently. Even the knife and people burst into red flames. The fierce power was so powerful that Su Murong couldn''t get close!

 Chapter 260

    When the moon of Yanshan opened, the eyes of Xu Kun sent out a chain of dark laws, which formed a chain storm and rushed up to the top of the hall. In an instant, lightning and thunder were like miracles,


    The emperor hate magic knife in chagu''s hand was strong when it was strong, excited and roared, and the red flame was great. Unexpectedly, a virtual shadow of Zhou devil dressed in Imperial armor appeared behind chagu. The fierce power filled the whole hall, making everyone''s waist and knees weak and almost kneeling.


    Yanshan Yue is afraid that she can''t control it. She doesn''t dare to release the power of Xu Kun again. She fiercely closes the chain of laws in her eyes and looks at the giant Han chagu. The dark storm also shrouds chagu!


    Chagu fiercely waved his knife and cut off the chains of the dark law.


    But the chains in the storm seemed endless. After being cut off, they continued to stretch and twist to each other''s body!


    The Zhou demon virtual shadow behind chagu separated his arms, guarded the sword master with imperial armor, and blocked the chain storm in the periphery.


    On the left side of Yanshan moon, the forehead was full of green veins, and burst out. His face was pale and sweating like pulp.


    Lin Ruoying saw this and said to herself that she was about to lose her support!


    Regardless of the injury and heavy load, he rushed up with the sword, and "fire breathing" broke out. Taking himself as the axis, he waved his sword counterclockwise to launch a wheel attack wrapped around the flame, like a burning rolling wheel, roaring and rolling towards chagu!


    Su Murong also urged all his strength to fight with all his strength. He has the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. The black light of the "cloud hanging from the sky" of the fist sleeve flows, and the power is even more powerful by adding magic power to it!


    The three women use their means together, and their power increases sharply. They form an invincible killing move and go down to chagu!


    The momentum was unprecedentedly fierce. Chagu didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly held up the emperor''s hate magic knife and rammed it upward to make a fire and burn the sky. In an instant, the virtual shadow of Zhou devil burned all over the body, like wearing a fire armor and turning into a pillar of fire to pull out the mountains, breaking out an unparalleled momentum!


    Lin Ruoying''s sword, Su Murong''s boxer and Yan Shanyue''s eye all have the power from Xu Kun.


    The force of Kun in tongxuan monster and beast ruins attacked the devil''s sword emperor''s hatred. The terrible force collided. Three black lights and one red light collided together to form a strange light group as thick as bad blood. The next moment, a loud noise came and echoed in the whole hall, shaking the head and brain.


    Then, the air in the hall seemed to be evacuated at once, and the people immediately felt extremely depressed. It seemed that even the air in their chest was evacuated. There was an amazing squeeze pressure around, as if to squeeze them. While squeezing the flesh, the eyes, heart, lungs, bladder and bones were squeezed, and the blood and urine were almost uncontrollable and had to flow out.


    Zhang Jiao just peed once, and now she can''t help peeing once. Fortunately, she has taken off her underwear and didn''t wet her underwear. She only wet the inside of her legs.


    All of a sudden, the air returned to space, and a violent hurricane surged up, setting off the crowd. People couldn''t help floating in the air, dancing and dancing, high and low.


    At this time, a white haired sect elder''s face was pasted by a wet thing. After panic, he took it down and looked at it. It was a pair of underwear. The style was cute and sexy, and he could smell a smell of urine. The old elder couldn''t help scolding when he was in the air.


    Zhang Jiao''s pretty face turned red. It was the underwear she had just quietly taken off and lost. Unexpectedly, it was blown to an old man''s face by the air flow. A bad old man smelled his own smell and felt disgusted when he thought about it


    Everyone at the scene was affected by the air pressure and airflow, except Jiang Rou and the little guy. At the moment of the collision and explosion of the gas field, Yu Yue ended his meditation state, stood up, operated Zhenyuan Qi, and opened a small gas field to protect Jiang Rou and the little guy from being squeezed and lifted.


    In Jiang rouhuai''s arms, the little guy looked at those people floating in the air one by one, up and down. Some people''s squeezed eyes protruded and their tongues spit out. He felt a good laugh.


    The confrontation in the field is ongoing, and the sound, light and power are constantly released, which is extremely terrible.


    Some people can''t see such a battle in their whole life, and some martial artists haven''t touched or seen such a level or level of battle for decades. However, Yu grapefruit, a little guy, can feel it from a close distance when she is less than two years old. It can be said that she is in an extraordinary situation.


    Suddenly, the black light and red light were in full swing, and an earth shaking noise came, but the confrontation in the field was coming to an end.


    The storm weakened, the chains of the dark law in Yanshan moon''s eyes broke, and her forehead was black.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong both flew into the air and fell suddenly.


    After chagu of the Great Han Dynasty, the Zhou magic virtual film and drama collapsed, and the red flame broke into stars in the sky, which was gorgeous.


    Chagu leaned on a knife with one hand and knelt on one knee, losing his complete combat effectiveness.


    Lin Suyan''s three daughters fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Among them, Yanshan moon was the worst. Her left face was terribly dark, and the girl who was originally valiant and scholarly became a yin-yang face.


    The strange air pressure and air flow disappeared, and the heroes landed. Seeing that the war was clear and that it was a situation of loss to both sides, some people were ready to move and tried to seize the knife, while others were afraid of death and fraud.


    Zhang Jiao was about to come forward, but her pupils contracted and suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ping''er was eager to try and planned to use the "extremely fast shape shifting" to seize the knife, but Yu Yue pulled her off in an instant.


    Yu Yue pulled Lu Ping''er to her side, touched her lips with her earlobes and explained quickly.


    While nodding her head, the girl felt the other party''s breath gently brushing her ears, and half of her body was numb and her cheeks were hot.


    At the same time, Su Murong, who was in a better condition among the three women, was about to go up and grab the emperor hate magic knife in chagu''s hand. He saw that there was one more person around chagu.


    The man was tall, and the giant Han chagu knelt down just flat with him. He was wearing an indigo sword suit, wearing a Tai Dao around his waist, and wearing a mask on his head to cover his true face. The mask was blank and had no patterns. At first glance, it seemed that he was a person without facial features, giving people a strange feeling.


    Zhang Jiao stopped just because she saw him move.


    He is the head of the Arakawa brigade. He will never die.


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul reached out to hold the handle of emperor hate''s magic knife and said to chagu, "it''s hard for you, chagu. Let me deal with it."


    Chaguyi let go and was willing to give the knife to the other party.


    When the immortal chuanzong spirit got the emperor hate magic knife, he immediately sank his center of gravity, made a squatting posture, extended his right hand obliquely to his left waist, held the knife, and dragged the blade behind him.


    Lin Ruoying''s pupil shrank suddenly and shouted, "get back!"


    When she learned sword, she already knew the opponent''s moves - rihe Kendo ¡¤ Juhe chop!


    But it was too late. The heroes who gathered around to grab the knife didn''t react at all. They saw a flash of red light and then a black, and these people couldn''t see anything.


    The immortal chuanzong spirit wearing a blank mask wielded a knife, but the emperor hate magic knife without a scabbard seemed to be pulled out of the scabbard. First, the light of the knife was collected and the body of the knife was dark. When wielding the knife (pulling out the knife), the red light suddenly appeared, cut a red string moon in the air, and more than a dozen heads flew into the sky, spraying hot blood, like a red rain.


    The heads of those who took the knife were still in the air, their eyes were wide and round, and they seemed unable to believe that they would die like this

 Chapter 261

    Cut off more than ten heads with one knife. What a powerful sword technique?


    In rihe Kendo, swords and swords are not separated. This is different from the swords and swords in Chinese martial arts.


    In China, Dao and sword are both short weapons, but they have different names (one sword, one sword), different shapes (one curved all the way, one single blade and one double blade), and different usages (one uses more cutting and the other uses more stabbing).


    The Dao is heavy and powerful, and the sword is light and skillful.


    However, there are not so many differences between Japanese and kendo. Its Samurai Dao is more inherited and evolved from Chinese Tang Dao. In terms of usage, it has not only the continuation of Tang Dao, but also its own creation.


    The move of immortal chuanzong soul just now is called "Juhe", also known as Sabre drawing. It is a technique of instantly drawing a knife to kill the enemy in rihe kendo. It has requirements for heart, eyes, breathing and posture.


    Zhang Jiao knows that Lord Zong''s spirit is super strong. Wutian crazy robbery once told her that Lord Zong''s spirit can split ten foot waterfalls with an ordinary sword, which can cut off the river. Now that Lord Zong''s spirit has got the emperor hate magic knife, doesn''t he have a more terrible power, and his killing power is increasing!


    Su Murong was also in the line of grabbing the knife and almost died.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly and raised her fists in time, if she hadn''t been wearing a treasure "cloud hanging from the sky" specially refined by Yu Yue to block the knife, she was afraid to become a headless female corpse like other martial artists.


    Su Murong recalled the knife just now, and she was still terrified. Just now, at the moment when the immortal chuanzong spirit came out of the knife, she felt her heart like a big hand clenched tightly and stopped beating. She immediately raised her hand to protect her neck. She saw a flash of red light and a great force on her fist. She was shocked and flew out.


    Now I think that the illusion of cardiac arrest is actually the oppression brought by death''s proximity.


    The sword technique of the man with a blank mask opposite is the sword technique of the God of death.


    Death wields his sword and will reap life!


    Yes, she had to admit that in the face of the immortal chuanzong spirit, her heart had an unprecedented fear.


    The immortal chuanzong spirit stood proudly there and asked in some astringent Chinese language, "I learned sword in rihe. Today I challenge the Chinese sword master. Who dares to fight me?"


    There was no response.


    Immortal chuanzong soul sneered: "there is no one in China. The heroes in China are just a group of fearless rats!"


    Although his voice is light, it makes people feel that this sentence is full of contempt.


    The heroes couldn''t lift their heads. Many people looked angry, but they knew that they were just going to die. Some of the angry emotions were angry for their incompetence.


    "What''s your ability to challenge the heroes with the benefit of magic sabres? You don''t want to compete for Kendo, but to be better and sharper than who''s blade. There''s no fairness!" at this time, the Chinese sword sect can''t bear to swallow, otherwise its dignity will be ruined. An elder of Qingcheng sect stood up and questioned and retorted.


    The immortal chuanzong spirit inserted the emperor hate magic knife into the ground, stretched out his hand and pressed the Taidao around his waist, saying, "then I don''t need the magic knife. Do you dare to fight?"


    The old man pulled out his sword and came forward and said, "since it''s a fair challenge, why don''t Tu dare?"


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly because the person who came out at this time had some relations with her. That was Tu Fei, the elder of Qingcheng sect, the leader of Qingcheng sect discipline hall and the actual power holder of Qingcheng sect.


    Although Tu Changlao has gray hair, he has deep skills and strong body.


    Elder TU was once a minister under her skirt and a guest on her couch. He taught her swordsmanship and skills. He liked to press her under her body and let her call herself "master".


    Seeing the butcher and Lord Zong soul face each other, Zhang Jiao inevitably has some small entanglements in her heart.


    Tu Fei came forward to salute and started to draw his sword. There was no need to be polite to the uneasy and kind-hearted Japanese and people.


    He didn''t come out for no reason. In his heart, he also had his own plan. If he defeated each other, he could win the emperor hate magic knife? If you win the emperor hate magic knife, you can revitalize the Qingcheng sect?


    How can Zhang Jiao''s goblin follow rihe people? If I win the magic knife, will she come back to me?


    He knows that the other side is not easy to deal with, but if he only compares swords, Tu Changlao of Qingcheng sword sect still has some confidence.


    His "pine wind sword" moves like the strength of pine and the speed of the wind. He dances faster and faster. The sword in his hand can''t see the shape and direction clearly. There is only a vague silver light. It''s like a pine forest like the sea between the cliffs. Suddenly, in a strong wind, thousands of pine needles are like swords. It envelops his opponent in thousands of changes and thousands of ways. It''s unpredictable and unavoidable!


    Zhang Jiao once performed the "SONGFENG sword technique" in the arena of the martial arts competition, but Tu Fei''s "SONGFENG sword technique" is obviously better and more subtle.


    Although Zhang Jiao''s sword is fast, it is a little messy.


    Tu Fei''s sword is extremely fast and changeable, but it is extremely stable.


    This is the highest level of Qingcheng sword sect!


    The soul of undead chuanzong was expressionless. His blank mask could not see any expression.


    Facing the silver sword light surging like pine waves, he didn''t shrink back, but his center of gravity sank, his upper body stood upright, his lower body squatted, his left hand leaned on the scabbard, hooked the knife edge with his thumb, and his right hand held the handle, holding the little finger and ring finger tightly, and the other fingers loosely.


    Look down on the ground in front of you and don''t pay attention to the change of the opponent''s sword posture.


    Breathe and breathe.


    Suddenly, the left thumb pushed the knife edge away from the sheath mouth, and the five fingers of the right hand made efforts to hold the handle at the same time, and pulled out the Taidao at a lightning speed. Suddenly, a blue knife light like a drill crossed the space of nearly ten meters and cut into the silver sword light.


    The next second, the silver sword light disappeared and the pine wind stopped. Tu Fei stood there with his sword. His wrinkled face looked strange and asked in a astringent voice, "what if I beat you?"


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul has returned the sword to the scabbard and said faintly, "the magic knife belongs to you."


    Tu Fei asked, "what if I lose?"


    The immortal chuanzong soul said, "your head belongs to me."


    Tu Fei seemed to want to nod, but as soon as he moved, his head full of white hair rolled to the ground and rolled around. His body stood in place for a long time, and his neck blood gushed like a fountain.


    As Tu Fei''s head fell to the ground, the little tangle in Zhang Jiao''s heart disappeared. She told herself that there was nothing to tangle. Anyway, Lord Zong spirit was the strongest!


    Immortal chuanzong soul asked, "who else will challenge? As long as you defeat me, you can have the emperor hate magic knife!"


    He killed his heart and won the magic knife, but he used the magic knife as bait to challenge the Chinese heroes. His purpose is not only to kill the Chinese martial arts experts, but also to hit the confidence of the whole Chinese martial arts world. Once he succeeds in the challenge, the Chinese martial arts is not good enough. It is like a person losing his dignity and soul. At that time, foreign martial arts forces and alien organizations will attack on a large scale, It wreaks havoc all over the country and endangers the people.


    The intention of immortal chuanzong soul can be said to be extremely sinister.


    Fortunately, the heroes of China are not all cowards. Even if they know that the other party is strong, some people dare to stand up: "I come! The Great China is full of heroes. Although Ye Gufeng is not talented, he is willing to learn the best moves. The secret treasure of China must not fall into the hands of outsiders!"

 Chapter 262

    "I''ll come! The vast China is full of heroes. Although Ye Gufeng is not talented, he is willing to learn the best moves. The secret treasure of China must not fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    Undead chuanzong soul takes the magic knife as bait to challenge the Chinese heroes and kill their hearts, trying to suppress the dignity and confidence of the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism world with his own strong strength, so as to subvert China and achieve greater ambition.


    However, the Chinese heroes are not all cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Knowing that the strong enemy is now, some people still dare to stand up and deal with it.


    The contestant is Ye Gufeng, the young villa leader of Mingjian mountain villa.


    As the eldest son of the Contemporary Villa leader, ye Gufeng did not participate in the martial arts competition on behalf of the famous sword villa, but gave the chance to his younger brother Ye 7th floor.


    Who knows Ye Qilou lost to Nangong shaotian and stopped the second round.


    Compared with his younger brother''s gentle and handsome, ye Gufeng is more robust. His sword technique is also famous for its sharpness and variety. It is the younger generation of Guanjue famous sword villa.


    Ye Gufeng drank softly and killed the immortal chuanzong soul with his sword.


    The disciples of famous sword mountain villa are equipped with two heavy and heavy swords. The Epee has no edge and great skill; The light sword swims the dragon. If you are lucky, you can quickly switch between different sword mind methods. One is to ask for water formula and the other is to live in the mountain. It is very unique. It is as skillful as a clumsy, and weightlifting is as light as a light. The enemy is confused by its profound and changing sword methods and has no way to deal with it.


    Mingjian mountain villa is located on the Bank of Xizi lake. The sword moves with the beautiful scenery of Xizi lake. The artistic conception is high and the power is infinite.


    Ye Gufeng is indeed an excellent young Junyan. His light sword and heavy sword switch well. His skillful sword moves pour out from the bottom of his double swords. He listens to thunder, drunk moon, snow broken bridge, yunqi pine, Quanning moon, Jiuxi smoke, Mengquan tiger running, Yunfei Jade Emperor, wind coming to Wushan


    Xiushui sword and Lingfeng sword are switched to each other.


    The best is like water, and Si people are unique.


    The mountain is in the autumn dusk, and the sword is hidden from the spirit peak.


    Both gentleman style and Xizi feeling.


    Ye Gufeng wields his sword in such a way that he is as natural and unrestrained as a God and as elegant as a peerless. The beautiful artistic conception contained in the sword technique is fully brought into play, as if he brought people to the West Lake, such as a painting boat in the middle of the lake, the breeze around the body, and the willow waves smell the warbler.


    Such a talented person has attracted many young women at the scene.


    Immortal chuanzong''s voice was cold: "how can China''s Kendo be based on the world''s forest of martial arts?"


    Ye Gufeng was so angry that he used one move to "return the crane to the isolated mountain" and another move to "gem Liuxia". Suddenly, the sword Qi erupted, like gem haze and Liuxia, enveloping the immortal chuanzong''s soul.


    In the face of such moves, ordinary martial artists can''t see the killing opportunity at all, and it''s difficult to deal with the attack that seems light as heavy and clever as clumsy.


    However, undead chuanzong''s soul has no defense. It slides forward for three big steps in the way of sliding steps. The pace is fast and stable, which has no impact on the upper body movement. The upper body still holds the scabbard in the left hand, holds the handle in the right hand, pushes the blade with the thumb in the left hand, and pulls out the blade in the right hand. The blue blade is like the reflection of the lake water in the sky, without a trace of clouds and flowers


    Just then, a voice shouted, "stop!"


    The sword came with the sound. A sword with strange texture, like bone and wood, was killed from the oblique stab to save Ye Gufeng''s life.


    Lin Ruoying''s move was very fast, but it was still a step late. He saw the blue blade cut into the gem glow like sword Qi. The colorful sword Qi disintegrated in an instant. Ye Gufeng''s heroic posture was still in the air. He was divided into two from the middle, cut into two valves, fell left and right, and thick blood splashed on Lin Ruoying.


    When ye Qilou saw his brother''s tragic death, he couldn''t help crying and shouting.


    Undead chuanzong''s soul avoided Lin Ruoying''s sword with a sliding step, and then took advantage of Lin''s palpitation to give her a knife: "anyway, you''re going to die, why worry, one by one!"


    Lin Ruoying hurried back to the sword to parry, but he lost the first chance because he was distracted for a moment and was suppressed.


    She regretted and blamed herself for failing to save Ye Gufeng. Her mood fluctuated and her strength could not be brought into full play. She was forced into a dangerous situation and fell into a fatal situation.


    At this time, several dark law chains rolled to the immortal chuanzong spirit.


    Undead chuanzong''s soul didn''t see it either. With a knife, he cut off all the chains of the dark law.


    Yanshan Yue wanted to save Lin Ruoying, but she herself consumed too much in the first world war just now. She was at the end of her powerful crossbow. Now she was bitten again. She immediately closed her left eye, vomited blood and fainted.


    Lin Ruoying was also very embarrassed. The green silk was scattered, and her pretty face was painted with blood and sweat.


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul looked at her with a cold voice, but seemed to smile: "there is no one in kendo in great China. But you are good. Your sword has a breath and is similar to Kendo in Japan and Japan. Woman, who is your master? Is it the Kendo master in Japan and China?"


    Lin Ruoying gasped and said, "no, my master is an authentic Chinese."


    Undead chuanzong Spirit said, "well," I think you have some qualifications. Why don''t you follow me? I can show you what is the extreme peak of kendo. "


    Lin Ruoying shook his head: "don''t try to win me over. You plunder, we guard, you and I are at odds. Unless you get out of China, there will be only you and me!"


    Immortal chuanzong soul sighed: "I see. Then I can only kill you. You are a genius of kendo. How can you stick to your position and belief? But I have killed countless talents all the way. It''s nothing to be regretted."


    When he finished, he was ready to give a knife to Lin Ruoying.


    His center of gravity sank, and his momentum was quiet. He was not as violent as chagu, but he made the people facing him have a kind of fear of soul palpitation, just like facing a god of death.


    If he makes a sword this time, he will reap one life.


    All the heroes are sorry for Miss Lin, but no one can save her.


    The "killing and killing heart" of undead chuanzong soul has come into effect.


    Even Lin Ruoying decided that he couldn''t stop the other party''s knife.


    Zhang Jiao looked at the immortal chuanzong soul, her eyes seemed to drop water, and her heart shouted, Lord Zong soul, how strong you are


    Immortal chuanzong''s left thumb is against the blade, and then there is a push, pull and cut


    However, at this time, a man walked between Lin and undead Chuan.


    He came leisurely, just like walking in the scenic spot.


    But his pace seemed slow and fast, and others didn''t see how he came.


    The immortal chuanzong''s soul stopped and looked at the people and asked, "who is your Excellency and why are you in a hurry to die?"


    The man smiled and said, "my name is Yu Yue. Who are you?"


    Undead chuanzong soul thought for a moment. It seemed that none of the great masters and experts in the Chinese martial arts world had heard of such a person. He didn''t think so. He said faintly, "my surname is undead Chuan and my name is Zong soul."


    Yu Yue said, "what, immortal birds don''t shit?"


    Immortal chuanzong''s slender and dry fingers shook slightly and said in a deep voice, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course it''s a sword competition with you."


    Seeing that his hands were empty, the immortal chuanzong soul asked, "where''s your sword?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "no need. I can fight with you empty handed."

 Chapter 263

    Seeing Yu Yue stand up to block the danger of life and death for himself, Lin Ruoying has an optical flow in his beautiful eyes.


    Zhang Jiao feels some sour in her nose. What is he doing? Is he going to die for Lin Ruoying?


    Compared with Tu Fei''s view of the undead chuanzong spirit, Yu Yue''s view of the undead chuanzong spirit made her more worried.


    She didn''t want to see Yu Yue die.


    What she most wanted to see was Yu Yue bow his head to himself, crawl at his feet and be willing to be a minister under his skirt.


    But now Yu Yue takes the initiative to provoke the immortal chuanzong spirit. Where is the truth of immortality?


    It''s no use begging yourself, isn''t it?


    It''s insulting to provoke a Kendo master with empty hands. Even if there are ten heads, it''s not enough to cut!


    Yu Yue is crazy to lick Lin Ruoying''s backer!


    Not only Zhang Jiao, many people present felt that Yu Yue was crazy.


    Many people have seen Yu Yue fight and see him beat Nangong lion emperor and Dong Shenglong. They have to admit that Yu Yue is very strong.


    But the immortal chuanzong''s spirit is also very strong. It is not only strong, but also cruel and ruthless. His sword is far better than countless Chinese experts. It is not too arrogant, but has water in his brain.


    The immortal chuanzong spirit was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give you another chance to show your sword."


    Lin Ruoying was about to return the kunkun sword to Yu Yue, but Yu Yue waved his hand: "it''s really not necessary. Unless you use emperor hate, you can''t fight with your sword."


    The immortal chuanzong''s spirit was blank and could not see his expression, but his body trembled slightly and spit out two words: "baga!"


    Zhang Jiaojiao''s body was shocked. Lord Zong soul actually scolded dirty words. It seems that he was really angry. Yu Yue is dead this time!


    The immortal chuanzong spirit pulled out the Taidao at a lightning speed. The light of the Dao was as blue as washing, clear and sharp. The air hissed and whined, as if torn by the knife. It could cut off the waterfall and cut off Yu Yue''s head.


    Just when people thought they would see Yu Yue pay the price for his arrogance, his head flying off and blood spilling over the void, Yu Yue gently exhaled, stretched out his fingers and flicked.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be thunder in the hall.


    Snap your fingers and thunder!


    A light white smoke exploded from Yu Yue''s fingertips, spreading around like a white fog cloud ring.


    Lin Ruoying, standing behind him, was blundered by the wind. He took a few steps back and turned his body. Only then did he stand firm and avoid falling down.


    Chagu and white coat behind immortal chuanzong''s soul were also affected. Chagu''s huge and majestic body was pushed back. The white coat that was healing him was directly hit by the strong wind and fell to the ground.


    The fierce blue knife light suddenly stopped in the air, and the man with the blank mask was stiff.


    The Buddhist Scripture says: sixty seconds in a snap, nine hundred in a flash.


    Yu Yue''s finger seemed to be infinitely elongated in the eyes of the public, as if it had experienced an era.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mighty sound of Jinming pierced into everyone''s ears.


    Choking¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the people were shocked to see that the blue knife light in the air was suddenly smashed like a crescent moon lake. Along with it, the sharp Taidao in the hands of undead chuanzong soul was smashed. It was broken all the way from the tip to the body to the handle, and the palm holding the knife was bloody.


    The immortal chuanzong''s soul has been frozen there, as if it wouldn''t move.


    It was all quiet.


    Everyone did not expect that Yu Yue just stretched out a finger and defeated the undead chuanzong spirit holding the most cold weapon in the world - rihe samurai sword.


    The crowd was shocked. It was obvious that the immortal chuanzong''s spirit was strong just now. The faceless swordsman ruthlessly sword, a knife and a head.


    Zhang Jiao''s lips trembled and muttered to herself: "this... This is impossible..."


    She really can''t believe that Zong soul will lose, and lose so easily.


    Yu Yue was not very proud, as if he had just done a trivial thing. With a faint smile, he said, "so let you use emperor hate. Why don''t you listen to people''s suggestions? Immortal birds don''t shit. I''ll give you another chance to take emperor hate and fight again."


    The immortal chuanzong spirit is like a zombie, standing in place and completely motionless.


    Some people even thought he was dead.


    The white coat quickly asked chagu to pull out the emperor hate magic knife inserted on the ground and give it to Lord Zong soul.


    When the emperor hated the magic knife, the immortal chuanzong soul seemed to sigh, and finally moved. He reached out to pick up the knife.


    Yu Yue also took Kun sword from Lin Ruoying.


    At the same time, he said to Lin, "you''ll pay attention later. I''ll show the four practical applications of ''sword breath'' one by one."


    Lin Ruoying was a little stunned, and then his cold face showed a surprised color, nodded and said yes.


    The immortal chuanzong soul was surprised and said, "woman, is he your master?"


    This man is strong, but he is too young.


    Lin Ruoying flashed a regretful color in her eyes, shook her head and said, "he is not my master, my master is not here..."


    Undead chuanzong spirit "Hmm", looked at Yu Yue and said, "just now I underestimated you by belittling the enemy''s carelessness; now you let me use emperor hate magic knife, but you underestimated me... I hope you don''t regret your arrogance when you are defeated."


    Zhang Jiaoping recovered her breath and mood. Yes, Lord Zong soul and Emperor hate magic knife, how could she lose? Just now, Lord Zong soul was a little careless and let Yu have the opportunity... But this time, Yu is dead


    She felt that she was almost entangled to death. She didn''t want to see Yu Yue die and Lord Zong soul fail. However, now these two people are in an endless situation, and there is no possibility of both.


    The heroes also think Yu Yue is too big. The emperor hates the magic knife, which is the secret treasure in the ruins and the most powerful treasure in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. Its power is obvious to all. It can strengthen ordinary martial artists into a killing machine. What happens when it falls into the hands of a master who uses a knife? People can''t imagine.


    This master of swordsmanship, who is like a god of death, is afraid that he will kill all the Chinese martial artists in the secret territory. Then he will climb to the peak of Chinese martial arts and change the world of Chinese martial arts another day.


    At this time, I only heard Yu Yue say lightly, "belittle the enemy''s carelessness? It doesn''t exist. I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand. The reason why I let you use emperor hate is that you can support a little longer under my sword. I want to show the practical use of sword technique, but I can''t find an opponent. You can be an opponent if you add God hate and try hard."


    The heroes shook their heads, too crazy, too crazy! This boy is so crazy. How did he live to this day?


    Zhang Jiao and white coat almost shouted out together. How dare you speak to Lord Zong soul like this?!


    The immortal chuanzong''s soul was blank and could not see what expression it was, but from his trembling body, his heart was never calm.


    But after a while, he slowly spit out the word "good". His body relaxes and his momentum calms down again, like the deep-sea undercurrent and the tranquility before the storm. Because he holds the emperor hate magic knife in both hands, his confidence returns - with the magic knife in his hand, he will never lose again!

 Chapter 264

    With the magic knife in hand, the immortal chuanzong spirit is confident that he will never lose again.


    Yu Yue also held the hilt of Kun Kun sword and said to Lin Ruoying behind him, "the first is'' fire breathing ''..."


    Suddenly, he stabbed out his sword and attacked the immortal chuanzong spirit.


    Breathing and exhaling, the breath is like fire.


    Fire is impermanent. It is the light and the sun. The sun rises and sets repeatedly. It runs continuously. It is gentle as the heart. It is clear inside and outside. It is Yin and uses Yang. The beauty of things is more valuable than justice. Fire is the eye, the heart, the Phoenix, the crab, the snail, the bird, the rising hair, the expansion, the outline, the neon, the rainbow, the dry day, the lightning


    Yu Yue keeps the wonderful use of fire in one mind. There are so many changes that there is almost no trace to follow. It is completely different from those martial artists who play their moves fancy.


    Yu Yue didn''t use the sword move, but the sword posture.


    The sword is fire. Yu Yue is both defending the sword and the fire.


    Although the immortal chuanzong soul also inspired the magic fire of emperor hate magic knife to counter attack, it was suppressed by Yu Yue''s changeable and powerful flame breath.


    Break fire with fire.


    Lin Ruoying felt her heart beat so fast. She didn''t expect that it was the same "fire breathing". Yu Yue made it to such a degree that she was much worse than him.


    Undead chuanzong soul was also shocked. He told himself not to be careless. The young man in front of him was definitely a strong enemy he had never met before.


    He held his breath, held the knife in both hands, rolled back in the air and split at Yu Yue.


    The blazing red blade was shining in the hall. This time, the immortal chuanzong spirit didn''t put a trace of energy outside, and the magic fire was all restrained and condensed in the emperor hate magic blade.


    Secret sword ¡¤ hazy sword!


    This is a very powerful draw and cut. The power is very concentrated and can destroy a small mountain.


    Yu Yue''s sword suddenly changed: "next is'' water breathing ''..."


    Breathe in and out, the breath is like water.


    Water is impermanent in shape, soft in appearance and rigid in nature. It flows freely and penetrates everywhere. It is ravine, hidden, dangerous, soft, bow wheel, blood, horse with beautiful ridge, fish, waterfowl, spring well, river, river, lake, sea, dark, rain, snow, frost and moon


    Yu Yue also changed the wonderful use of water to the point where there was no trace to follow. The imperial sword is the imperial water.


    The sword is sometimes dark, sometimes soft, sometimes mighty, sometimes clear as a spring, sometimes cold as a frost moon


    It''s also "change". Ye Gufeng''s sword technique in famous sword villa changes fancy. Yu Yue''s sword is close to Tao.


    Tao, naturally, has a profound mystery.


    The powerful chopping attack of undead chuanzong''s soul did nothing in Yu Yuesheng''s flexible and changeable sword potential, and the "secret sword ¡¤ hazy sword" was disintegrated into invisibility.


    Lin Ruoying seems to be crazy about it. It''s so exquisite. She never thought of such a sword technique before. It''s harmonious and natural. Is this the way to resist the sword?


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul was sweating like pulp. His skirt was wet and his hair was scattered. If he hadn''t been wearing a blank mask, his face would be very embarrassed at this time.


    He was unwilling to do so. Suddenly, the light of the knife turned. People walked with the knife, moved several sliding steps, looked for a gap, and suddenly turned a red horse training roll to Yu Yue.


    Secret sword ¡¤ snow!


    This is a very fast sword technique. It cuts out 11 knives in an instant. Each knife is extremely fierce and terrible. It is full of the beauty of the wind. It is like the snow falling on the sky. Every piece of snow hides the ultimate killing intention.


    Yu Yue''s sword changed again.


    Not small changes, but overall changes.


    The third time he breathed, his breath was different, becoming unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Kunkun sword disappeared from Yu Yue''s hands, as if it turned into wind, sometimes gently around the body, sometimes strong wind.


    The 11 sabres of undead chuanzong''s soul are completely offset by invisible forces. You can''t touch Yu Yue''s hair.


    Although Yu Yue had no sword in his hand, there were swords everywhere.


    The wind is blowing everywhere!


    Lin Ruoying was stunned. This... This is "wind breathing"?


    Other swordsmen of the sword school were stunned. Some of them simply couldn''t understand Yu Yue''s sword movement and felt that it was beyond the scope of swordsmanship.


    The sword is like the wind, the wind is invisible, and the virtual reality is uncertain. If you can enter, you can enter, and if you can retreat, you can retreat. Go from the potential and keep trying. It is nerve, Qi, smoke, butterfly, tiger, mountain forest birds and insects, light, meticulous, infiltration, coverage, emptiness, hurricane, typhoon and cyclone


    Yu Yue resisted the wind attack, sometimes like a gentle beast, sometimes like a free and vast grassland, sometimes like a violent whirlwind like a tyrant.


    He could defeat the immortal chuanzong soul with one breath, but he had to change his tricks to make a practical demonstration for Lin Ruoying.


    Undead chuanzong''s soul can still support it. In fact, Yu Yue is completely fooled as a monkey. Don''t mention how oppressed he is in his heart.


    The invisible sword cut him black and blue with blood, but he avoided those vital parts and didn''t let him die quickly.


    "Drink -" the swordsman wearing a blank mask suddenly gave out an unprecedented violent drink, burst out an unparalleled momentum, jumped up, used the whole body to run the emperor hate magic knife, integrated and concentrated all his forces, and beheaded Yu Yue with an extremely powerful, terrible and powerful posture rich in the beauty of Japan and kendo!


    Secret sword - Yanhui!


    The white coat is amazing. This move is the excellent posture of Lord Zong''s soul, which simulates the flying swallow and flies vertically and horizontally in a beautiful arc and against the wind. It is a move with both attack and defense. It not only makes the opponent unable to catch, but also launches a chopping attack with the potential of "swallow flash". It belongs to a very high-strength sword skill!


    Lin Ruoying substituted herself into it. She felt unable to deal with it. Her heart was tightly held, as if death stroked her cheek and chest and was about to die under the sword.


    The heroes are also suffocated by it.


    This sword tore the air and cut down against Yu Yue''s invisible sword wind. Seeing Yu Yue, it was hard to escape.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue breathed and breathed, and his breath suddenly changed into the earth.


    Ground breathing!


    The terrain is Kun, the virtue carries things, and the virtue is boundless.


    The sword is like the earth, carrying all things and guarding all spirits. It is the mother, the flesh, the cattle, horses and animals, the plain, the plateau, the valley, the depression, the silk and silk, the rock, the supple and quiet, and the guardian.


    Heaven and earth are boundless.


    Kunkun sword reappeared. Yu Yue sword was in hand, but his Qi field was like the earth. He completely resisted the exquisite blow of undead chuanzong spirit!


    At this moment, Yu Yue''s sword turned into the earth and connected with all things with Qi. No matter how powerful and exquisite your attack, I can resist and guard with absolute defense.


    You can''t destroy the earth by storm, fire and water.


    No matter how strong or horizontal, I will guard with my own sword.


    Undead chuanzong''s soul has used its strongest sword, but it can''t cut it. Yu Yue''s absolute defense immediately palpitates and feels deep despair. This... How is this possible? Why does this unknown boy have such profound cultivation? His sword is close to real kendo. It''s impossible!


    Jifeng of kendo, that''s the height that the person who teaches his own Kendo has never reached. Why should this boy go up?


    Just now, I also threatened to let the beautiful swordsman of the Chinese country see the "extreme peak of Kendo". In the twinkling of an eye, he was defeated in all aspects of attack, defense, body method and sword intention.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face, which is very loud on the face of master rihe kendo.


    At this time, Yu Yue saw that the opposite mind was unstable and immediately shouted, "Ping''er!"


    The next second, a figure appeared in front of the immortal chuanzong''s soul and silently put his hand into his arms

 Chapter 265

    "Ping''er!"


    With Yu Yue shouting, a shadow appeared in front of the immortal chuanzong''s soul out of thin air.


    The immortal chuanzong was shocked and cut quickly with a knife.


    The light of the blazing red knife passed by, but only cut off a remnant shadow. The man had disappeared, and there was a sweet looking girl behind Yu Yue. It was Lu Ping''er.


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul was shocked. This is not an ordinary lightness skill. It''s a transmitting power! Just now, if she stabbed her vital point


    No, if she wants to kill herself, she must release the killing intention, and she will sense and respond earlier.


    But why did she suddenly flash when she didn''t kill herself?


    Undead chuanzong''s soul reached into his arms and touched it. He was stiff all over.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is missing!


    Then he found that the girl hiding behind Yu Yue was holding an apricot yellow flag and looking at herself proudly and provocatively.


    It turned out that her purpose was not to kill, but to seize the flag


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew that Wuji apricot yellow flag was also an ancient secret treasure, he didn''t know how to use it correctly. Holding it in his hand was white. He didn''t have to care too much if it was stolen, but his face was a little ugly.


    In fact, Lu Ping''er didn''t understand. She had the opportunity to snatch the emperor hate magic knife. At that time, chagu fought with Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Yanshan Yue. Both sides were hurt and lost their combat effectiveness for a short time. If she performed "extremely fast shape shifting", she would probably get the emperor hate magic knife, but Yu Yue grabbed her at that time, Bite her ear and tell her to find a chance to take away the Wuji apricot yellow flag on the immortal chuanzong soul


    Strange, is this little yellow flag more precious than the emperor hates the magic knife?


    The Ming emperor hated that the magic knife was a hundred times more powerful and domineering than the little yellow flag. How could brother Yu Yue know what he was thinking?


    Lu Ping''er has long hated the immortal chuanzong spirit. It is the Japanese and countrymen who pretend to be the heavenly palace for evil deeds, pour dirty water on themselves and provoke a scuffle between the righteous and the demons. It was nothing to start a war between the heavenly palace and the righteous. If brother Yu Yue hadn''t been a hindrance, he would have won the position of leader of the Martial Arts Alliance this time, but the heavenly palace could not be used by others, For a few days, if he and his countrymen want to create chaos and seize the opportunity to seize treasure, they can''t do anything. They should never be the big head of injustice. Of course, they should also thank brother Yu Yue. If it weren''t for him, they would have set the big head of injustice.


    The loss of Wuji apricot yellow flag had little impact on the soul of immortal chuanzong. He felt that as long as the emperor hated the magic knife in hand, he would not be defeated.


    "If I don''t die, how can I lose to a hairy boy?" said the immortal chuanzong. "Dr. shiye, give me a shot!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I''m not a hairy boy. Anyway, I''m already a father."


    The man with disheveled hair, white coat and black framed glasses is named Shiro Hirano. He is not only a team doctor of Arakawa brigade, but also a doctor of chemistry and medicine.


    He couldn''t help hesitating when he heard the words of immortal chuanzong Soul: "Lord Zong soul, the potion has not been fully developed and has too much load and side effects on the body. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    Undead chuanzong soul said two words: "sure."


    In his heart, he didn''t want to use drugs. Just like an athlete full of sports competition spirit who resisted the use of stimulants, he also felt that drugs insulted his kendo. But now, it''s no longer possible to use drugs, because he and his team can''t afford the result of failure.


    Shirano Hirako, in a white coat, took out a medicine bottle and a syringe, filled the syringe with Crystal Purple potion, and came forward to inject the undead chuanzong''s arm intravenously.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue: "brother Yu Yue, he is not satisfied with the defeat and has a thief''s heart. Obviously, he still has to do something! Why don''t you take advantage of the victory to pursue and make those grasshoppers can''t jump up again?"


    Yu Yue turned the Kun sword in his hand and said freely, "don''t worry. See what they want to do and what they can do."


    Lin Ruoying had just recovered from his immersion in Yu Yue''s magic way to resist the sword. He saw the purplish red potion in ISHINO''s hand and thought, is it some biochemical medicine secretly developed by Baiye organization? If we can arrest them and try out important information, it will be a great achievement!


    Pushing a whole tube of medicine into the immortal chuanzong''s soul, shiye Pingba Lang was ready to step down, but he was pushed back by a strong wind.


    The magnificent and vast breath gushed out of the immortal chuanzong''s soul, like the sea of death.


    The immortal chuanzong spirit''s skin turned red and purple, like a monster, ferocious and ferocious.


    His eyes showed a cruel and resolute light, prompting the emperor hate magic knife to make a buzzing vibration, and a batch of magic fire soared, not rushing to the enemy, but winding himself.


    A moment later, a pair of bright and gorgeous Japanese and samurai armor appeared on his body, including helmet, chest armor, shoulder protection, arm protection, hand protection, leg protection, knee protection, boots and belt. Moreover, the front of the helmet is very distinctive, like two high ox horns.


    Wearing armor, he was very powerful, and his breath soared continuously, as if there was no end. He raised his strength cultivation to a higher level.


    Undead chuanzong soul not only takes drugs, but also fully stimulates the power of emperor hate magic knife.


    Emperor hen was originally a magic soldier made of the crown armor and sabre of emperor Xin of Zhou. At this time, according to the owner''s intention, he added a pair of armor to improve his strength in an all-round way.


    The heroes trembled again. Seeing him was like seeing Zhou demon.


    Zhang Jiao''s heart has long been ups and downs, just like a boat in the wind and waves. Just now she saw Zong soul''s decline, and her mood also fell to the bottom. She can''t believe Zong soul will lose, or she doesn''t think Yu Yue will win at all.


    Yu Yue''s strength constantly exceeded her imagination. At first, she thought that Yu Yue relied on the Su family to make a fortune, and Yu Yue relied on the Su family to have no fear of Wei Teng. She thought that Yu Yue''s backer was su Murong. Later, she thought that Yu Yue''s backer was Lin Ruoying, because Lin had an official background. Now she finally knows that Yu Yue is real, His strength has no need to rely on anyone. On the contrary, he is likely to be the backer of Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and others


    And his backer is Lord Zong soul.


    I have no way back. If the backer collapses, I will be doomed.


    Therefore, when I saw that the immortal chuanzong spirit broke out with drugs, wore armor and was sharp, and her spirit was like the return of a demon God, Zhang Jiao''s heart jumped again, I said, Lord Zong spirit didn''t lose! How could lord Zong soul fail? He has the emperor hate magic knife in his hand. The power of the magic knife is fully open, and he will be able to defeat Yu!


    Yu Yue, I will see you fail, and then see Jiang Rou, Lin Ruoying and Su Murong who are devastated by you!

 Chapter 266

    The immortal chuanzong spirit injects the secret medicine to urge the power of the emperor hate magic knife. The emperor hate magic fire turns into a warrior''s armor and hangs all over the body. The arrogance soars and continues to rise in the festival, just like the return of Zhou devil. The frightening momentum makes the whole audience tremble.


    Zhang Jiao trembled and hoped that the immortal chuanzong soul could turn defeat into victory and defeat Yu Yue.


    The heroes also think Yu Yue is too careless. Why should they give each other the chance of drug outbreak?


    The immortal chuanzong soul said in a deep voice, "you are very strong. You are the strongest enemy I have met in my life! It''s a pity that you despise me too much and underestimate my determination to win and my consciousness to die. Now you will pay a heavy price for your contempt and arrogance!"


    Buzzing... Buzzing


    Immortal chuanzong''s soul studied the secret treasure emperor hate magic knife in the ruins in advance. He knew how to stimulate the power of magic knife.


    Sacrificing their flesh and blood and hatred is the most direct and effective means.


    Therefore, he asked Hirako ISHINO to inject himself with a secret medicine to strengthen his flesh and blood body, so that emperor hate kept grabbing it.


    At this time, the evil power of emperor hatred became stronger and stronger, which aroused a sharp and harsh sound, just like the emperor''s Dragon chant.


    The immortal chuanzong''s armor is bright red, the star helmet is shining, and his whole body is bathed in the red flame. Behind him, there is a striking appearance of ten Cheng Zhou demons, which is more cohesive and powerful than the virtual shadow of Zhou demons just stimulated by chagu. His toes are high, his spirit is high, his mind is crazy, and he is the rebirth of the fierce demons.


    He Zhenshan and Feng Yunjie are not strong enough. Cha Gu doesn''t understand the correct way to stimulate. He has both immortality and chuanzong''s soul. Moreover, his determination and will to win by all means just matches the emperor''s hatred, like a fish in water.


    "I''m invincible with the magic knife in hand. I''m the only one in heaven and the world!" the immortal chuanzong''s soul was as quiet as water, but at this time it also roared up to the sky. It can be seen that he has begun to integrate with the power of emperor hate magic knife, or his body and mind have been gradually swallowed up by Emperor hate magic knife.


    Lu Ping''er said, "it''s unforgivable to use the slogan of my heavenly palace without negotiation and payment of copyright fees. It''s suspected of infringement!"


    Shock of Heroes:


    He is more ferocious and frightening than that giant man


    He was able to give full play to the form and power of Zhou demons. Who can defeat him?


    What a terrible flame. How high is his evil power?


    My God, the sabre masters are more and more powerful. How many people will die?


    Some people think of the situation that the eight masters jointly smashed xuanjing Zhou demon with the power of the eight gods. However, at present, more than half of the eight masters are seriously injured and can no longer achieve the act of "joint attack with the help of divine power",


    So, who else can stop the terrible murderous God?


    "Everyone quickly kneel down and obey, bow down and be a minister, or you will be killed!" the power of the magic knife is fully opened. The immortal chuanzong spirit gives orders with the momentum of heaven and earth, and some people actually worship it.


    Zhang Jiao was the first group of people to kneel down. Unlike others, she was frightened. She surrendered to Lord Zong soul from her heart. Lord Zong soul''s awe inspiring power made every inch of her skin and every nerve tremble.


    Only Yu Yue, or the old God, stood there, as if watching people singing, very leisurely.


    He smiled leisurely and said, "if the immortal bird doesn''t shit, you dare to be king and Emperor. Think too much?"


    "Boy, hateful, die!" the voice of undead chuanzong''s soul was like the roar of a demon God, with a terrible magic light in his eyes. He waved the emperor hate magic knife from the left side of his body to the right side in the posture of drawing a knife, and immediately cut a red flame towards Yu Yue.


    The power of this Sabre is extremely powerful and terrible. Its Qi is unprecedentedly condensed. It is stronger than any previous blow. It seems to have gone beyond the scope of martial arts. Like the axe of God and devil, even Kunlun mountain can be cut off by this Sabre!


    "So powerful..." seeing this knife cut out, many people were moved and retreated one after another for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Jiang Rou all mentioned their voices.


    Jiang Rou wants Yu Yue to be careful, but she finds herself stuck in her throat and can''t say a word.


    Zhang Jiao showed a happy face and sighed. She was still making the final entanglement for Yu Yue''s life and death.


    Lu Ping''er also felt a retreat. She stood behind Yu Yue. If Yu Yue couldn''t stop the knife, she would die


    Just as she was going to use the "extremely fast moving shape" to retreat, she only heard Yu Yue say two words: "the flag is coming!"


    At the same time, the Wuji apricot yellow flag in her hand has reached Yu Yue''s hand.


    Yu Yue recited the mantra, turned the Qi of Zhenyuan, and shook the flag. The small apricot yellow flag, which was originally palm sized, suddenly turned into a big flag two feet high. The flag was fluttering, hunting and flying.


    When everyone thought Yu Yue was dead, the undead chuanzong''s soul would kill Yu Yue under the knife. Jiang Rou was even more frightened and pale, and almost fainted.


    However, at this time, the space became very quiet, leaving only the sound of the flag turning.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help opening their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Suddenly, the precious light flows, and countless Golden Lotus emerge out of thin air to resist the fierce and unparalleled red sword!


    The Golden Lotus contains innate laws. The laws operate like an infinite vast divine sea. You can let the monstrous magic fire gush and the blade cut down like destroying the mountains. Once you come into contact with the law divine domain of Wuji apricot yellow flag, it will quickly eliminate the invisibility.


    Undead chuanzong''s soul was shocked: "this... How is this possible?"


    When he saw a knife, he couldn''t help Yu Yue. He immediately made a series of knives


    Five knives


    Twelve knives


    Thirty three dollars


    Seventy eight dollars


    His sword is crazy and fierce, and his momentum is thunderous and dominates the world.


    The blazing red Sabre light is like thunder and rainstorm, attacking horizontally.


    Secret sword ¡¤ thousand birds!


    Secret sword Shura!


    Secret sword ¡¤ Tianfeng!


    Secret sword frost wind!


    Secret sword ¡¤ residual light!


    Secret sword ¡¤ ultimate mystery


    The immortal chuanzong spirit raised all his life''s learning, cultivation and strength spirit to the top. His whole body swelled, his armor disintegrated, his clothes cracked, his skin burst open countless cracks, and blood mist floated.


    Such a blade and evil force are too heavy for him. If he hadn''t used secret medicine to strengthen his body, he would have died by expanding and exploding like a mountain.


    And his attack at the cost of flesh and blood, and at the cost of life, has reached unprecedented strength.


    The final secret sword, which runs across the sky, is like a red comet shooting across the sky and hitting Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue just recited the truth silently, the yellow flag turned, the golden light burst, and thousands of Golden Lotus revolved and stacked one after another, as if they were combined into a huge golden lotus, suspended in the heaven and earth, opened the mysterious and wonderful field of congenital rules, and wiped out all the other''s knife light, knife Qi and knife meaning like smoke.


    Like a spark falling into an endless sea.


    In the eyes of many martial arts strongmen at the scene, they only saw the red light impact the golden light. The golden light was like a sea, completely devouring the red light. In addition, there was no other.


    "Who won?"


    This is the question of the heroes.


    It is also Zhang Jiao''s most urgent doubt to solve.


    Suddenly at this time, a leisurely voice came from my ear: "the generals listen to the order and give it to me... Destroy!"

 Chapter 267

    "All the generals listen to the order and give it to me... Destroy!"


    The dazzling golden light stopped in an instant, and a terrorist force erupted one after another.


    The heroes trembled physically and mentally, and their vision recovered. They saw Yu Yue standing there waving the flag with both hands. The flag was dark and yellow. The gods on the eight walls of the main hall showed virtual shadows one by one, stepped out one step and gathered behind Yu Yue.


    At this moment, Yu Yue seemed to be incarnated as Prince Jiang Ziya. He deployed troops on the battlefield, waved flags and issued orders, and a God General shot one after another.


    Tianchan fairy shakes out a big net made of divine silk and firmly catches the immortal chuanzong soul.


    Ao Bing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, summoned four dragons to wrap his hands and feet so that he could not move.


    Lei Zhenzi waved a gold stick and blasted down countless winds and thunder; Li Jing, the king of tota, threw out the golden Zhenlong tower of Ruyi for thirty-three days to suppress demons all over the world!


    Bingling Gong Huang Tianhua holds a sword and Mo Xie cuts it down in the air; Wei Hu uses the magic subduing pestle to smash and crush thousands of troops!


    The Third Prince of Nezha shot out the fire pointed gun, heaven and earth circle and huntian Ling, releasing the power of overturning the country!


    Yukojiro Yang Jianzhen holds a three pointed and two edged halberd in the palm and cuts in the air. He is invincible!


    All the people present opened their mouths to show their horror. One person and one flag invited the eight gods to fight. How terrible and powerful is this? Is this still a person?


    As the mighty gods smashed and shot down, the whole hall was upside down and shaken.


    Ten percent of the image of Zhou devil behind undead chuanzong spirit disappeared in an instant, and he himself was like a fly. He was severely beaten by a fly swatter, and the blood stained the earth. The whole person of undead chuanzong spirit was photographed into the floor of the hall, and there was no time to scream.


    Yu Yue saluted the eight gods with his fist.


    The eight gods returned their rites and returned to the giant wall gods.


    Yu Yue took the two battle flags and turned them into a one foot seven inch medium command flag. He looked down at the immortal chuanzong spirit embedded in the gap in the floor and said calmly, "you''re too far from fighting with me."


    How could the heroes have expected such a result? They were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Seeing that Yu Yue was safe, Jiang Rou breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Gao''s heart finally fell into place.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong were surprised and happy. The man (Master) always took control of the situation unexpectedly.


    Lu Ping''er looked at the Wuji apricot yellow flag in Yu Yue''s hand. The two round little deer eyes couldn''t shine. No wonder Yu Yue''s brother didn''t let him grab the knife, but let him grab the flag. The magic weapon can''t be judged by appearance. The small yellow flag is so powerful than the emperor hate magic knife


    Indeed, no one on the scene could match Yu Yue''s familiarity with the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain and the secret treasures in the ruins. After all, in the last life, he turned the Kunlun Mountain upside down with foreign invaders. He knew that the emperor hate magic knife was suppressed in the core of Kunlun ruins as a demon, but the real secret treasure was actually used by Taigong Jiang Ziya as the Wuji apricot yellow flag of the array eye.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is one of the five innate flags set up by the emperor of the ancients. It is a treasure of the founder of the sect. It was later passed to Jiang Ziya to win the war of Fengshen.


    The flag is one foot and seven inches long, dark and yellow as apricot, contains innate laws and represents the central land. The flag is "Ten Thousand Golden Lotus, nothing to break, all evils to avoid and retreat, and ten thousand laws not to invade". It is more powerful than the emperor hate magic knife forged by King Zhou''s crown armor, Sabre and resentment.


    Moreover, this flag is also equivalent to the imperial edict flag. You can ask eight gods to help you fight. It can be called invincible in the eight gods'' magic hall.


    Unfortunately, undead chuanzong spirit got Wuji apricot yellow flag first, but he didn''t know the real use method. He only used it to force back the treasure of Zhendian spirit, like the Ming king. He didn''t think it was stolen by Lu pinger.


    In fact, Yu Yue had to let Lu pinger steal the flag.


    He knew that his current strength had not even reached one tenth of his previous life, and he was at the same level as the immortal chuanzong spirit. If other factors were excluded, the victory or defeat would be fifty-five. However, he had just killed a large demon of the ruins Kun, which was too costly. Although he recovered a part, the victory or defeat was only forty-six.


    Therefore, he arranged Lu pinger to steal the treasure and attack with the exquisite "four breathing sword defense method".


    If the undead chuanzong soul wants to kill people, he will attack the enemy.


    With his current strength, it is difficult to kill each other completely, but he can disturb his mind with the "four breathing imperial sword", so that Lu pinger has the opportunity to steal the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    As long as the Wuji apricot yellow flag is in hand, the situation will be stable and the battle will be over.


    In fact, Yu Yue completely calculated the immortal chuanzong''s courage.


    This war is not won, but counted as won.


    The reason why Yu Yue kept still was that he was afraid that he would not die. Chuanzong''s soul jumped over the wall and opened it with the emperor hate magic knife. At that time, he could not escape death without Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Unfortunately, undead chuanzong''s soul can''t be regarded as more than Yu Yue.


    Unfortunately, the immortal chuanzong spirit has been completely defeated.


    Yu Yue picked up the emperor hate magic knife from a pool of meat sauce. Now he can be said to be a treasure.


    Zhang Jiao was also like a fly patted by a fly, lying on the ground and paralyzed.


    The failure of undead chuanzong soul was a great blow to her. Seeing that her backers turned into meat sauce, her heart was cold.


    Some of the heroes have begun to pay attention to ISHINO Hirako, chagu and her.


    She felt like she had become a fish on someone else''s chopping board.


    ISHINO Hirako immediately recovered from the shock of the leader''s defeat, took out a syringe, filled it with Amethyst like liquid medicine, and suddenly plunged into chagu''s waist.


    Chagu relaxed and received the injection without saying a word.


    When the heroes surrounded them, ISHINO Hirako shouted, "run!"


    Chagu''s momentum broke out like a wild beast, frightening the heroes from approaching. He grabbed Hirako ISHINO and put him on his shoulder. He jumped like a giant ape over the heads of the heroes in an attempt to escape.


    Lin Ruoying and Su Murong both came forward to stop, but they were blown away by his two fists.


    Giant Han Cha was strong in the flesh. At this time, he injected secret medicine to strengthen it. It was even more terrible. No one could stop him with one blow.


    Zhang Jiao quickly shouted, "Dr. shiye, uncle chagu, take me!"


    ISHINO Hirako said to chagu, "take her with you."


    Chagu falls in front of Zhang Jiao, grabs her and puts her on the other shoulder.


    Some people found that there was a vacuum at the bottom of the girl''s cheongsam skirt, vaguely revealing the secret forest.


    The undead chuanzong spirit, who was half smashed into meat paste, desperately shouted in Japanese, as if to remind him of something.


    Jiang Rou learned many languages, reacted and translated: "he... He said that there are mechanisms on the dome. Breaking the mechanisms can cause chaos. You can escape while the chaos..."


    Lin Ruoying shouted, "stop them!"


    But it was too late. Chagu first rushed into the sky and hit the center of the dome of the hall with a fist.


    On arrival, the hall shook violently.


    No, the whole Kunlun ruins is shaking violently

 Chapter 268

    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    "No, the main hall is going to collapse!" someone shouted in horror.


    Obviously, as the immortal chuanzong soul said, there is a mechanism on the dome, which was originally designed by Taigong Jiang Ziya. In order to prevent the emperor from leaving the town magic hall, as long as the mechanism is triggered, the whole Kunlun ruins will collapse and the magic knife will be completely dusty.


    At this time, the dome burst and boulders poured down like rain.


    The eight God walls also gradually collapsed and collapsed.


    The heroes are in chaos. They don''t know where to go in the hall. They are too busy to catch the remaining evils of ISHINO Hirakawa brigade, chagu and Zhang Jiao.


    On the broken dome, a huge spell condensed by golden light appeared, which was set by Tai Gong with great magic power when he arranged the array.


    At this time, the giant golden light spell is distorted and decomposed in the air, with five light columns of white, green, blue, red and yellow.


    The yellow light rushed down in situ and was incorporated into the Wuji apricot yellow flag in Yu Yue''s hand.


    When the Fumie array was broken, the stones were like locusts. Everyone used their skills to block and refused to dodge. Those with low martial arts and serious injuries were killed.


    Yu Yue let Lin Ruoying and Su Murong deliver the sound and let the heroes gather.


    Lin Ruoying is busy picking up the broken body of the immortal chuanzong spirit, while Su Murong runs the Qi of Zhenyuan to issue a rally order.


    The heroes are in a panic. When they hear the order of the alliance leader, they immediately respond to Jing Cong.


    Yu Yue recited the truth and waved the yellow flag of Wuji apricot.


    Then, I saw the golden light shining and covering the people. The pillar of light rose into the sky and left the Kunlun ruins.


    The people were terrified. Looking down from the air, the whole Kunlun ruins were collapsing, and the five element maze they had broken through was also spewing fire and water, falling apart, and the sound of "roaring and roaring" was heard all the time.


    Kunlun ruins is the core of the secret place. The core collapses, causing chaos in the secret place, overturning mountains and rivers and falling forests.


    Yu Yue immediately communicated with Kunlun tree with Zhenyuan''s strength: "little tree, send us away from the secret place. Don''t keep it. Run!"


    The Kunlun tree spoke with a cry and said, "Sir, how can you play so much? You just ruined the whole secret place. Xu Kun has just died, and the tree''s leader of the secret place has to run away before he has been a full day. This... This is..."


    Yu Yue urged, "don''t be wordy, hurry up!"


    Kunlun set up an instant explosive force, didn''t let the golden light in the air fall to the ground, so he popped it out of the secret territory. He quickly cleaned up his soft and prepared to run away from home.


    Outside the secret territory, on the flying building ship, a group of martial arts left behind in the heavenly palace saw the terrible scene.


    First, there was a terrible throb in the secret place, then the space was seriously distorted, and the secret place portal was also distorted.


    The fluctuations in the secret territory affect the Kunlun Mountains, and the force is transmitted downward, resulting in active and rapid magma, crustal movement and volcanic eruption.


    Most people know that Kunlun Mountain is one of the great glacier areas in China, but they do not know that Kunlun Mountain is actually a volcanic group. There are more than 70 volcanoes located in this mountain area, but it has been more than 100 years since the last eruption.


    At this time, the fire burst into the sky, reflecting all the people in the heavenly palace, whether yellow, green or black, into red faces.


    Green face "Zhou Tai" trembled: "the natural disaster has come to the world, let''s... Let''s run away..."


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" shouted, "no, the little palace leader hasn''t come out yet. How can we go first?!"


    After a while, suddenly there was a loud bang, the earth shook and ten thousand kilograms of lava blew in the air.


    Green faced Zhou Tai shouted, "God, if you don''t run, everyone will die!"


    The Yellow faced "Dianwei" grabbed his collar and shouted, "how can there be such a greedy and afraid of death in my heavenly palace?!"


    There was almost a fight on both sides.


    At this time, in the constantly twisted and almost closed secret realm portal, the glory soared suddenly, and a large group of people bounced out of it. Some landed calmly, some rolled around, and some stumbled and managed to stabilize their body.


    Yu Yue protects Jiang Rou and the little guy and is safe.


    As soon as they left the secret place, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    I saw thick smoke billowing, flames soaring into the sky, rocks soaring and roaring like thunder, just like a scene of apocalyptic catastrophe.


    Yu Yue shouted, "get on board!"


    First, he jumped onto the building boat with Jiang Rou and the little guy in his arms.


    Yellow faced "Dianwei" and green faced "Zhou Tai" were about to fight. When they saw someone aboard, they had to be consistent with the outside world. When they saw that the visitor was Yu Yue, they stopped again.


    Lu Ping''er followed her and ordered her men to sail quickly.


    Su Murong called the heroes to board the ship. The people in the heavenly palace were busy starting the ship, and there was no order from the leader of the deer palace, so they didn''t stop it.


    However, some people still boast of the right way and would rather die than go on the evil way thief ship. Others are good at saying evil and persuading, so they board the ship with a smelly face.


    The flying building ship staggered into the air, turned around and drove down the mountain with the people.


    As soon as the volcano got out of control, the lava rushed into the sky, and the sound shook thousands of miles. The red light reflected the night sky like blood, as if the fire had burned half the sky.


    All kinds of animals in the mountains fled in panic, rushing left and right.


    Kunlun sect disciples are even more desperate. They use their lifetime lightness skills to escape from danger.


    Seeing this scene, herdsmen at the foot of the mountain threw themselves to the ground and begged the mountain god to calm down.


    The fire rock falls like a locust, the mountain collapses and the earth cracks, and the magma erupts and pours like a galloping horse. It is like a devil sweeping the earth, turning the world into a furnace and purgatory.


    In the face of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, no matter how strong human beings feel small.


    Yu Yue suddenly thought of one thing: "ah, my car..."


    He asked Su Murong to take care of Jiang Rou and the little guy. He quickly walked into the cockpit and occupied the side of the console, just like going into his own room.


    The leader of the little deer palace didn''t speak, and the people in the heavenly palace didn''t dare to hinder him.


    He skillfully turned the sign pattern, opened the looking glass, searched, locked his Ford Raptor wild king in the hillside parking area, and then a series of dazzling operations transmitted the car to the deck.


    The heroes on the deck were still immersed in the shock of the disaster. They were surprised to see a pickup truck appear.


    While rescuing the car, Yu Yue found that he Yanqing and more than a dozen Kunlun disciples had fled to the hillside from the looking glass. He thought that although this woman was hateful, she was also pitiful. Since she saw it, she saved her.


    Quickly turn the runes for a new arrangement and combination, and transfer he Yanqing and others to the ship.


    He Yanqing''s ass is still badly swollen and can''t walk at all. He was carried or held down by the disciples. Seeing the magma chasing after him, the disciples have come up with the idea of discarding the leader''s daughter. Fortunately, Yu Yue rescued him in time. Although he did it easily, he saved he Yanqing from fire and water, otherwise she will die.


    In less than half an hour, the Kunlun volcano group was submerged by lava for hundreds of miles, burned and killed all vitality, making the mountains, forests and grasslands become smoke and scorched earth.


    He Yanqing looked at his home for many years and his sect turned into an inaccessible red world, crying until she fainted.


    If she knew that her father and fiance were dead, she didn''t know how to collapse.

 Chapter 269

    The little guy slept in Jiang Rou''s arms. She experienced too many things and consumed too much energy. She was really tired. Even before the Kunlun landslide, she still slept.


    Yu Yue goes to Jiang Rou and holds the little guy over to let her have a rest.


    Jiang Rou shook her head and said, "I can''t sleep..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about Zhang Jiao?"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face could not hide her worry: "yes... Such a terrible disaster broke out. I don''t know how Xiaojiao is..."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you blame me for not saving her?"


    Jiang rouwei was silent, shook his head and said, "no, how can I blame you. At that time, the change was sudden and the situation was critical. You had to protect grapefruit and me. There was no way to save her."


    Yu Yue said, "in fact, it was not difficult for me to keep her and those two Japanese and people at that time."


    Jiang Rou glanced at him and sighed: "I understand that Xiaojiao has done too many wrong things. She has changed and become sinister and vicious... It''s normal for her to want to be bad for you, and you don''t want to save her..."


    This time it was Yu Yue''s turn to shake her head: "I didn''t save her. In fact, I saved her. I promised you that I would save her life, so let her go. If I had left her at that time, now she was afraid that she would have been torn alive by the heroes. Even if she didn''t die at the hands of the heroes, she would be taken away by Miss Lin and locked in a place where she would never be free."


    Jiang Rou sighed again: "Xiaojiao... How could she become like this..."


    Yu Yue didn''t answer this question, but said, "Zhang Jiao has an extremely powerful guy around her and a doctor. Even if she is in a disaster, she should not die."


    Jiang Rou looked at the red Kunlun mountain that was constantly far away, and her eyes reflected a beating flame: "I hope she can survive and repent."


    Lin Ruoying finds Yu Yue. She is carrying a cloth bag in her hand. The cloth bag is round and seems to contain a head.


    When Jiang Rou saw it, her pretty face immediately showed a terrible color.


    Lin Ruoying said, "Yu Yue, take a step to talk."


    Yu Yue entrusted the little guy to Jiang Rou, got up and walked with Lin Ruoying to a corner of the building ship.


    Lin raised his cloth bag and said, "this is the head of the swordsman of he country that day. I can''t take his whole body away. I can only cut off his head and take it back, otherwise it''s difficult to make a job."


    Yu Yue nodded, "well," you''ve seen his face, haven''t you? "


    Lin Ruoying showed a strange expression on her pretty face: "just now I took off his mask, but I found that he had no face..."


    Then he opened the cloth bag.


    In the cloth bag is the head of undead chuanzong spirit.


    Lin Ruoying is also a strange woman. She cut someone''s head and ran around with her. She didn''t change her face.


    When she took off the blank mask of the immortal chuanzong spirit, Yu Yue saw a shameless face.


    Yes, the face of undead chuanzong soul has no skin. I don''t know who stripped it. It has been stripped for a long time. It has been maintained with liquid medicine. There is no new skin or scab. On the contrary, the blood and flesh produce a protective film.


    A shameless face looks very strange.


    Yu Yue didn''t look too moved. He only frowned and said, "his face should be stripped off by himself. You see, his forehead, cheekbones and cheek bones have been worn. He probably wants to hide his identity so as not to expose some information."


    Lin Ruoying frowned: "yes, he has no face, so we can''t find out his identity. Even if we use DNA data comparison technology, it''s useless to get the DNA database of Japan and China..."


    Then he wrapped up the head of immortal chuanzong''s soul again.


    Yu Yue shrugged: "anyway, you can have something to take back and hand in the job?"


    Lin Ruoying smiled bitterly: "how can I make a difference..."


    After a pause, she looked at Yu Yue and said, "the emperor hate magic knife is a secret treasure unearthed in China. Please take it out and let me hand it over to the country."


    Yu Yue shook his head: "the emperor hates no owner. Emperor Xin, the king of Zhou who forged it, has died, and the grand duke Jiang Ziya who suppressed it has died. Now that I have it, it belongs to me. There is no reason to hand it over. Moreover, even if I hand over the emperor''s hatred, you can''t control it. If it falls into the affairs of traitors, it will be a disaster."


    Lin Ruoying remembered that many people died under the magic knife in the demon sealing hall, and the knife owners were killed one by one. The Kunlun sect suffered a tragedy of mutual harm among its disciples, which made him feel cold and palpitating.


    However, she understood Yu Yue''s words were reasonable, but she still wanted to fight: "you should believe our dragon soul."


    Yu Yue knows that the dragon soul secret police force is a very powerful organization, with a large number of experts. It has performed and completed many operational tasks to protect the country, but in the last life, the dragon soul also broke out some dirty things.


    He said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but mine is mine. Does Miss Lin want to take the knife?"


    Lin Ruoying sighed: "if I can beat you, I will win the knife... Unfortunately, I''m not your opponent..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t think about it. It''s safest for emperor hate to stay in my hand."


    Lin Ruoying sighed again.


    Looking at the red world in the distance, the mechanism of sealing the devil hall broke the Kunlun ruins. The breaking of the Kunlun ruins led to the distortion of the secret environment, which led to the eruption of Kunlun volcanoes. This domino chain reaction is really terrible, and how to write a report when you go back is also a very painful thing.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "by the way, I think your sword is broken. Take this for you."


    Then he took out the Kunlun sword from the Kunlun air bag and handed it to Lin Ruoying.


    Lin Ruoying was startled: "this is a treasure you refined. It''s too valuable. I can''t take it!"


    Yu Yue said, "give the sword to the hero and the red powder to the beauty. A heroine like Miss Lin deserves the sword. Besides, I have something to ask you."


    Lin ruo''s shadow show frowned: "you are suspected of bribery!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said: "The eruption of Kunlun volcanoes has just moved the Kunlun faction and closed down those scenic spots and resorts. Go back and suggest to the relevant departments to recover all the land of Kunlun Mountain and build a military fortress or defense base to deal with foreign aggression. In terms of funds, the Su family and the Yan family can participate in the investment, and we must ensure that the specifications reach the first in Yazhou."


    Lin Ruoying saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, so he also seriously responded: "this is not a small matter. Now I''m just the leader of group 6 of dragon soul. People are light. Even if I put forward a proposal, it may not be adopted."


    Yu Yue said: "This project does not need to be implemented in a short time, but it must be implemented, because you know from the Sara incident that our enemies come from all aspects. Although the threat of extraterritorial races is not obvious now, it will soon become the main threat. For this, your security departments should also find some signs. The Kunlun Mountain Fortress project will be built sooner or later, and it will be too late Jian. Miss Lin, I''m also more relieved that you are the initiator, person in charge and contact person of the project. "


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t help being stunned. Where did she want to get it? Originally, she persuaded Yu Yue to join the dragon soul, but now Yu Yue has entrusted herself with an important task. Such a reversal makes her a little difficult to accept for a moment, and this important task is not an ordinary heavy task, but a very heavy one.


    Lin Ruoying was uneasy: "but... But I..."

 Chapter 270

    "But... But I..." Lin Ruoying felt that Yu Yue entrusted himself with too heavy a task, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    Yu Yue said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous. Relax. I know you want to say that it''s difficult to promote such a large project in your current status, but I''ll help you. You see, I lent you kunkun sword. Then I''ll give you a discount for all my potions. The first step you have to do is to improve your strength and status and keep approaching Power center, when you take the position of dragon soul captain or even higher, it will not be so difficult to promote the construction of Kunlun fortress. Of course, this process can''t be too long. We have to hurry up. "


    Lin Ruoying is speechless. Is this a power money deal?


    However, if you think about it carefully, your goal is to protect the environment and the people and climb the extreme peak of kendo. Yu Yue''s strong support and help should get twice the result with half the effort. Although you have no intention of power, there are some problems with the dragon soul now. If you can go further, you can rectify or reform the organizational structure and staffing, which is conducive to doing better security work


    Lin Ruoying couldn''t help but feel excited. At the same time, he was also asking himself, can I trust him?


    She looked at Yu Yue with burning eyes and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Yu Yue turned his head, glanced in the direction of Jiang Rou and the little guy, and said, "my purpose is just to make grapefruit have a not too bad growth environment, that''s all."


    Giving her some benefits is also regarded as a compensation for letting Zhang Jiao and others go.


    Lin Ruoying gently nodded his head: "OK, I promise you."


    Yu Yue smiled and stretched out his hand: "OK, the cooperation has been reached, let''s have a happy cooperation."


    Lin Ruoying held out his white catkin and shook his hand: "you didn''t propose cooperation at the beginning. Did you consciously test me, and now I have passed your test?"


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Lin is smart and worthy of my fancy."


    Lin: "


    The cold and gorgeous iceberg beauty can''t help but have an impulse to swear at this time. It''s clear that I liked your talent and strength first. I invited you to join the team for many times and was rejected. I also said "I must get you". Why did you like me and play any test? Shit, don''t I want face?


    Obviously, it is very difficult to accept the reverse dislocation. However, what Yu Yue put forward is irresistible.


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll teach you the way to resist the sword. With your kunkun sword, your personal strength has been guaranteed. Later, I''ll give you some ''life liquid''. You can choose some trusted and potential subordinates to take them, improve their cultivation level, and give better help to your goals and actions."


    Lin Ruoying was silent.


    After a long time, he looked up and asked, "do you think the world will be good?"


    Yu Yue looked beyond the dark sky and fell into an unknown field: "it will be good, it will be."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Feitian building ship flew to Kashgar more than 200 kilometers away and stopped in the Gobi desert on the outskirts of the city, it was bright. People bought, sold and worked not far away to start a new day''s life.


    The apocalyptic catastrophe is far away. For the rest of their lives, there is a feeling of being separated from the world. Some people touch their heartstrings and can''t help crying.


    Yu Yue said goodbye to his friends one by one. Nothing happened here. He will take his daughter on the journey again.


    He asked Su Murong to continue to support the reform of the Soviet Union and Laos after he returned. If Lin Ruoying needs to invest in military construction projects, he can make great investment, and he can guarantee no loss.


    He said to Lin Ruoying, "take good care of my sword and return it to me when I want it."


    Lu pinger wanted to go with him, but she was refused.


    Yanshan Yue wants to repay Yu Yue''s kindness for his treatment.


    Yu Yue said, "it was Miss Lin who asked me to save you. You can help Miss Lin wholeheartedly. She is a person with lofty aspirations and will make extraordinary achievements in the future."


    Yan Shanyue said, "I know that. Naturally, I will try my best to help Hao a Ying, but one yard to one yard. You are kind to me. Shanyue can''t help but repay me."


    Yu Yue said reluctantly, "well, since you don''t want to owe me, I just don''t like others to owe me, so discount it. You can pay my diagnosis and treatment fee and material fee."


    Yanshan Yue asked how much it was.


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t want money. If it''s convenient, you can give me jade."


    Yanshan Yue nodded and arranged immediately. She used her own assets and quickly received many beautiful jade, which was of high quality and no less than the inventory of Kunlun sect.


    You know, the full name of Kashgar is "Kashgar", which means "the place where jade is concentrated".


    Yu Yue was very satisfied. He put the boxes of topaz, ink jade and lanolin jade into the Kunlun air bag: "young master Yan, we don''t owe each other from now on. By the way, you can also try to develop painting and calligraphy by cultivating pen and ink calligraphy. After that, I will pass some secrets to you through wechat."


    Then he jumped into the car and Jiang Rou, the little guy and Bobo the black cat had already sat down.


    Yu Yue waved and lit the car.


    The little guy turned his hands and made a nice little milk sound: "bye, everyone! Bye, everyone!"


    He Yanqing looked at the car and regretted it.


    She remembered what Shen Junwen said when he was treating his ass: "Mr. Yu is a dragon like figure in the sky. Those who make friends with him get benefits, and those who provoke him die without a burial place."


    He Yanqing wants to thank Yu Yue for saving his life. At the same time, he also wants to apologize for his previous improper words and deeds. Unfortunately, he hesitates again and again. He has gone far, and it is too late to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The Raptor pickup truck goes all the way north, crosses Anxi again, passes through the beautiful and charming Duku highway, passes through Tianshan Qiqi road and Baili gallery.


    On the way, Yu Yue said while driving, "little tree, when do you want to hide and don''t you come out?"


    Jiang Rou was startled. There was... Something hiding in the car?


    The little guy found it first, pointed to the black cat Bobo and shouted, "grass... Grass..."


    I saw a little bud growing on Bobo''s head.


    The tender buds are green and lovely, and the veins are pale gold, which seems to contain some mysterious power.


    Bobo, the black cat, said, "Sir, I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Jiang Rou heard it, eh, the sound... Seems to be from the Kunlun tree?


    It turned out that the secret land of Kunlun Mountain was distorted and collapsed, and Kunlun trees ran down the mountain.


    He lived and practiced in the Kunlun Mountains for hundreds of years. At this time, he didn''t know where to go. He simply turned into a seed and deliberately let Bobo eat it. He planned to follow Yu Yue quietly, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Yu Yue so soon.


    Yu Yue asked, "Why are you following me and taking up the body of my daughter''s pet?"


    The black cat Bobo greedily ate the Kunlun tree species, took the opportunity to plant the seeds into the black cat, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest.


    The Kunlun tree said pitifully, "Sir, please do me a favor. Before I could be the master of the secret place for a day, the secret place was ruined by you. The boss''s Kunlun mountain area was covered with lava and the creatures were extinct. I''m homeless. Please take me in!"

 Chapter 271

    "... I''m homeless. Please take me in!" the Kunlun tree wailed.


    "You want to find a farmer to support you, don''t you?" Yu Yue immediately understood.


    "No, no, I want to follow the master to see all over the world." Kunlun tree refused to admit it directly.


    "It''s not impossible to follow me, but I don''t raise free food and drink guys. What will you do?" Yu Yue asked.


    "There are so many things I can do!" Kunlun tree was very proud.


    Yu Yue of course knew that it had great powers and wanted to take it with him, but he still wanted to suppress it: "you follow me. You can''t eat and drink without you, but let''s talk first. Kunlun tree whispered in his heart, why do pets still have the responsibility to protect their owners?


    But it didn''t say much and promised.


    Yu Yue said to the little guy, "pomelo, this cat has changed its name. In the future, it will not be called ''Bobo'', but ''kunkun''."


    The little guy had no objection, so he opened his mouth and said, "Kun Kun... Kun Kun..."


    The black cat Kun Kun was helpless, but he could only accept all these arrangements and issued a cry in response: "meow..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people and a cat came to Hemu village.


    Hemu village is located in Hemu grassland, which is located in the Intermountain fault basin in the intersection area of Kanas River and Hemu river.


    The mountains around the basin are wide and thick, the top is round, and most rivers are cut into canyons. The terrain is complex. Hemu river runs through it from northeast to southwest, dividing the grassland into two halves. On the sunny slope of the mountain, the forest is dense and green, and red deer, marmot and snow chicken inhabit it. On the shady slope, there are green grass, colorful flowers and fragrant fragrance. Bees are picking flowers to make honey, and cattle and sheep are looking for food all over the mountains , a charming view of the vast grassland.


    But it was summer and autumn. Now it is winter, and the grassland is covered with snow.


    Hemu village of Tuva people has become a bit like Shirakawa Township in rihe and a bit like Switzerland in severe winter.


    The sharp wooden house is covered with thick snow, leaving only an outline, like a fairy tale kingdom covered in the ice and snow world.


    In winter, it is so white that it is difficult to distinguish the boundary between heaven and earth, which is a little broader than other scenes in the north.


    The Kanas Lake, which was originally as blue as a gem, has formed ice. People walking on it are like walking on the flat ground. They can even gallop with their horses.


    Piles of chopping grass are like oil paintings.


    Spruce, sea of clouds, rime, river, cabin, cattle and horses here, combined with a variety of elements, have built a unique scenic spot in Kanas! It is known as "the most beautiful snow town in China".


    The winter grasses and trees are wrapped in silver and plain. They are dignified and generous. The morning light splashes, and the snow is full of dazzling waves and vitality.


    Yu Yue and others lived in Hemu village for some time. The little guy didn''t play enough snow.


    When all the jade sent by Yanshan moon were slowly refined into spiritual liquid, they set off again.


    This time, they finally left the country, left the Chinese territory from Alashankou port and entered Kazakhstan from dostek port.


    Kazakhstan is the largest landlocked country in the world, spanning the two continents of Yaou. The terrain is complex. Most of the territory is plain and lowland. There are high mountains and Intermountain basins in the East and Southeast.


    After a large area of Gobi grassland, you come to Almaty, known as the "Apple city".


    Climb qinmubulak snow mountain and visit the great Almaty lake and Balkash lake, which is half salt water and half fresh water.


    Go to Astana, the capital, and shop and play in Chartres Khan, the world''s largest tent.


    Go from kustanai to trotsk, a small border town, and enter the territory of crocodile country through customs.


    Chelyabinsk in crocodile country was a military fortress at first. Later, due to the passage of the Silk Road, the local business developed rapidly. Especially after the discovery of copper and gold mines, the military fortress became a city, but now there are still some traces of the construction of the fortress at that time. Yu Yue inspected it carefully and paid attention to the sky of Kunlun Mountain in his mind in combination with the memory of the last generation The fortress will be redesigned. This time, we must make the fortress better achieve the goal and task of intercepting and resisting foreign aggressors.


    Of course, the design scheme is best discussed with Xinran.


    After all, He Lan''s family background and talent are outstanding. He Lan became a very outstanding engineer in his last life and is famous among the stars.


    After that, Yu Yue and his party visited the blood dropping Cathedral in Yekaterinburg.


    We collected a large number of arris, spar, cobaltite and malachite in the Ural area rich in minerals and gemstones.


    The road condition in crocodile country is good, but when driving on the wide road, it is sparsely populated, which makes it feel more open and lonely.


    Yu Yue simply plunged into the foothills forest of the Ural mountains with fewer people to find more treasure mines and local delicious seasonal ingredients.


    They even camped directly in the forest.


    Crocodile country is the country with the largest land area in the world, with a forest area of 8.1493 million square kilometers and a forest coverage rate of 47.75%. Most of the whole country is mountains and forests.


    The black cat kunkun likes this place very much. For him, the big forest gives him a natural closeness.


    It has rich aura, high quality and almost no pollution. Compared with the big cities with thin aura and serious pollution, not only the black cat kunkun likes it, but Yu Yue also thinks it''s good.


    Jiang Rou was a little strange: "don''t we... Have to hurry?"


    While setting up his tent, Yu Yue said leisurely: "We''re just going to play all the way. There''s no hurry. The mountains, water and air here are good. We''ll live here for a while and get close to nature. Moreover, today is Grapefruit''s birthday. After today, grapefruit will be two years old and no longer a one-year-old child. I''ll start teaching her something to strengthen her body and protect her life."


    He glanced at the little guy playing with mud.


    Jiang Rou said, "is today Grapefruit''s birthday? I don''t know. I didn''t prepare a gift for her!"


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "no, No."


    Jiang Rou said, "how about that? Let me see... I want to make a honey cake for grapefruit. I ate it in Yekaterinburg before. It''s very delicious. I think she likes it very much. After leaving Yekaterinburg, she read it for herself several times... Well, I have to learn and practice so that she can eat it if she wants."


    "Hey, don''t spoil her too much!"


    "How is this spoiled? This is the heart!"


    As a result, Jiang Rou''s cake ended in failure that night. We ate Volga River sturgeon cooking made by Yu Yue to celebrate the little guy''s birthday.


    Jiang Rou vowed to make authentic crocodile honey cake for Yu you.


    That night, the stars were shining.


    The more light, the less you see.


    Looking up at the starry sky in the Ural forest far from the city, the starry sky is pure and brilliant, like an upside down river, which seems far away and close.


    Xiaoyu pomelo is over 2 years old after tonight.

 Chapter 272

    Magnesium country.


    Gotham.


    A simple and luxurious manor.


    The woman is drawing all kinds of drawings in front of the computer in her study.


    Slowly, she stopped and thought.


    He got up, poured himself a cup of coffee, went to the big French window, looked at the bright sunshine and charming blue sea and golden beach, and was distracted for a moment.


    Then he lifted his red lips, muttered a sigh and said, "Grapefruit, you are two years old today... I don''t know if you are doing well now, and if you are happy with your father... I don''t know if your father is doing well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue, Yu you, Jiang Rou and the black cat Kun Kun lived a leisurely life in the Ural forest.


    Although Hemu village in Anxi is also very leisurely and beautiful, it is not so "wild".


    It''s really wild here.


    Food, housing and travel are all in the wild. They also specially look for all kinds of wild food with regional characteristics, restore the original flavor of life with original ecological ingredients and cooking methods, and refine the exclusive and limited delicacies into the deep brand of nature.


    Do not deliberately yearn for the distance, but already in the distance.


    Do not deliberately catch up with the season, but stick to the taste of the season.


    Through such wild life, we can awaken the wildness in people''s bodies and human''s natural induction to all things in heaven and earth.


    With this feeling, if you practice again, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yu Yue did what she said. As expected, she began to teach Yu you to practice when she was two years old and one day.


    Of course, it is not a very strict and bitter practice, but a way of playing games and practicing.


    For example, exercise is to play the game of "cat and mouse", exercise boxing is to simulate the actions of bears, tigers, snakes, monkeys and swans, and exercise eyesight is to watch birds, catch fish and insects


    It''s always fun.


    Jiang Rou wondered why Yu Yue had done special training for Su Murong before. The special training effect was good, but why did she hear the scream of girls in the training room and the "crackling" sound of sticks and whips beating her body at night?


    To strengthen physical function, Yu Yue is to cook Xiaoyu pomelo in a big pot.


    Cook once a day.


    Xiaoyu pomelo is very happy.


    Yu Yue refined a lot of spiritual liquid. According to the acceptance of two-year-old children, he took a small amount of it orally, and most of it was boiled with water.


    The rest is to eat, eat all kinds of game, such as snow owl, snow chicken, grouse, black harp chicken, flower tailed hazel chicken, tundra partridge, jerboa, ground squirrel, Obi lemming, reindeer, wild duck, wild goose and swan, sturgeon, salmon and trout, even brown bear and wolf.


    The devil knife emperor hated being used by Yu Yue to cook. He also said to Jiang Rou, "this is too convenient. It''s a must-have for field cooking."


    If this is seen by Lin Ruoying, those heroes who took part in seizing the knife through life and death, and those members of Arakawa brigade who planned to seize the secret treasure by all means, they should not be angry to death?


    Ural means "golden zone" according to the local language, and Ural Mountain is indeed the oldest mining area in crocodile country. The mountain contains a large number of mineral resources, rich in ferrous metals, nonferrous metals and rare metals, and the output of jadeite, Jasper, malachite, crystal, amethyst, gold and purple gold is also large.


    So when Yu Yue ran out of stones on his hands, he planned to go deep into the mountains to mine some.


    On this morning, the sun was shining and there was no snow. The Ural Mountain was covered with green trees and flowing water. The dotted lakes were like sapphires, glittering and translucent, inlaid on the earth. The mountain ice springs sobbed, the Wolverine wandered in the woods, and the starcrows and peace birds flew around the treetops.


    Everything is so beautiful and natural.


    After breakfast, Yu Yue asked Xiaoyu grapefruit to practice by herself. She told her that she wanted to listen to teacher Jiang, so she planned to go into the mountain for quarrying and hunting.


    Because Yu Yue said that it would take a little longer to enter the mountain today, Jiang Rou couldn''t help worrying.


    Yu Yue comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back before dark. Kun Kun will protect you, and grapefruit can almost protect itself."


    After he entered the mountain, Yu grapefruit practiced boxing by imitating animals. Seeing that she was very good, Jiang Rou didn''t care and began to study today''s meals and honey cakes.


    But after a while, Jiang Rou didn''t hear the sound of boxing, but heard the sound of "gudu gudu" drinking. She turned her head and shouted, "Grapefruit, what are you drinking?"


    I saw Yu you digging a hole under a spruce and holding something out to drink with her little hand. When Jiang Rou shouted to herself, she immediately giggled.


    Yu pomelo blushed and said to kunkun, the black cat next to her, "to play cat and mouse, kunkun is a cat, pomelo is a mouse..."


    She blushed rather unnaturally and spoke while burping.


    Jiang Rou put down her work and stepped forward quickly. She found a jar of wine buried under the spruce tree. The wine should be Yu yuepao''s medicinal wine. Somehow, Xiao Yu pomelo dug it open and stole several drinks!


    Jiang Rou thought, it''s bad. The little doll will get drunk after drinking so much wine!


    She wanted to take Yu grapefruit away. Unexpectedly, Yu grapefruit ran away and really played the game of "cat and mouse".


    Jiang Rou knows that she can''t catch up with Yu pomelo. She quickly calls the black cat Kun Kun: "Kun Kun, don''t you hurry to catch up with Yu pomelo


    Who knows, the cat also drank wine, has become a drunk cat, his body is black and red, and he fell to the ground motionless.


    Jiang Rou is surprised. How can the Kunlun tree cat drink worse than Xiaoyou?


    Little grapefruit is running out of sight.


    Jiang Rou hurriedly ran after her and shouted, "Grapefruit, stop, don''t run... Don''t run, stop..."


    Yuyou doesn''t care where people or cats are chasing after. Anyway, it''s fun. She laughs while running. The forest is full of her silver bell like giggle.


    She jumped up and down, jumping on branches and into bushes. She was more flexible than monkeys and faster than rabbits.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t catch up. Soon she was so tired that she was panting, and the shadow of xiaograpefruit was gone.


    Suddenly, I heard a dull sound of "Dong", as if something had hit something.


    Then, in the distance, a small tree fell down.


    Jiang Rou was startled. Xiaograpefruit hit the tree... Xiaograpefruit hit the tree


    Then, I heard the sound of "Dong" coming from a distance.


    Further away, a big tree hugged by two people fell down.


    Jiang Rou was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    In the distant forest, the laughter of xiaograpefruit came, and then trees fell down and made a rumbling sound. I didn''t know what monster was moving.


    However, it seems that there are monsters in the Ural forest.


    At this time, a huge shadow suddenly rose between the mountains, like another mountain growing on the top of the mountain, or a high-rise building sprang up, and a plush palm the size of a mat pressed down on the little grapefruit

 Chapter 273

    The shadow in the mountain forest was a terrible white haired giant ape with red eyes and prominent tusks. His voice was like Huang Zhongda Lu: "little, die!"


    Stretch out a fluffy palm, as big as a bed mat, and press down towards xiaograpefruit like a mountain stone!


    It turned out that xiaograpefruit stole medicinal wine, was dazzled by alcohol and medicine, and unknowingly ran to the territory of demon apes.


    Beasts have a strong sense of territory. Breaking into their territory without authorization is like provoking them and threatening their life safety, which often triggers endless fighting.


    Little grapefruit jumped happily among the branches of the tree. It was completely unprepared. It was slapped down by the demon ape and hit in the soil!


    Jiang Rou was far away from the demon ape territory, but she also heard a huge movement and saw a tall shadow. She was scared out of her wits and rushed there immediately.


    At this time, she did not care about fear and thinking about whether there would be danger when she ran, but almost instinctively took her legs and ran there.


    But when she ran to the demon ape territory out of breath, she saw a more surprised scene.


    The little grapefruit fought with the huge demon ape.


    Xiaograpefruit was dizzy and unprepared at first. She was slapped by the demon ape and hit the mud covered with thick fallen leaves.


    But soon he jumped up again.


    The evil ape was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a small man could not die with a slap!


    But it immediately perked up, covered with white hair, red eyes in full bloom, roared and roared, and blasted a fist the size of the front of the car towards xiaograpefruit!


    Whoever invades his territory will die!


    Who knows, this little bit is not an ordinary little bit. This is Yu pomelo, who drank medicinal wine.


    At this moment, Yu Grapefruit''s little face was red and her eyes were red. She suddenly raised her head. The drug power of the medicinal wine in her body exploded wildly, making her whole body''s real yuan Qi as if it was about to explode. She jumped, stretched out a small fist and blasted at the demon ape!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the dull noise came, Yu pomelo flew out upside down and broke several big trees in a row.


    Although her body has not grown into a small one, she has been improved by exercise, tonic and spiritual cooking. She is very strong and tenacious. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt her at all.


    The huge and strong figure of the demon ape fell back, first surprised, then excited, jumping like flying, shaking the mountains and forests, raising his legs and whipping, sweeping towards Yu pomelo who had just climbed up from the ground. His thick legs and feet rolled over like a snow-white hairy column and bridge pier!


    Xiaoyu grapefruit shouted fiercely and learned from the other party''s kick attack. Two short legs kicked out an unknown number of legs in a moment. They hit the strong leg muscles of the demon ape continuously, which was pure random kicking, but many legs kicked at the fascia connection of the other party''s legs. The demon ape immediately felt that the strength on his legs disappeared and threw a punch from top to bottom, which was extremely thunderous.


    Yu pomelo raised her hand to block and was beaten back again.


    The demon ape approached, his fist, legs and feet broke through the air, made a whistling sound, set off bursts of strong winds and attacked Yu pomelo.


    The strong wind makes the woods fall like grass, like green waves in the sea of trees.


    Driven by the power of wine and medicine, Yu grapefruit was so strong that she was not afraid of falling downwind.


    This is not only the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but also Yu Yue''s usual teaching influence. Yu Yue told her: "Grapefruit, no matter who bullies you, you must fight back. If you don''t lose, even if you can''t fight, you can''t lose and be afraid. If you can''t fight, come back and tell Dad..."


    The demon ape became more and more angry and excited and crazy. He punched and kicked Yu pomelo, making it heavier and more violent.


    One man, one ape, one small and one large, where the trees fall down and the gravel collapses and flies.


    Suddenly, Yu pomelo jumped up high, jumped on the strong arm of the demon ape and ran wildly, and came to the demon ape for a moment.


    Tiger fist!


    Tiger down the mountain!


    Xiaograpefruit suddenly turned into a little tiger. She was very fierce. Her small fist hit the devil ape''s nose one by one.


    The demon ape cried with pain and fell to the sky. The huge palm swung up and slapped Yu pomelo hard, which made her fly out like a meteor.


    The evil ape turned over and climbed up with a long nosebleed. He swept away his eyes and found that Yu pomelo was drawn and pasted on the cliff in a small "big" shape. He was very satisfied and grinned.


    How do you know that the little bit inlaid into the cliff suddenly moved, struggled and twisted, got away from the "big" font imprint, rolled in the air and rushed to it immediately.


    The demon ape was surprised and beat his chest with his fists. His voice was like the roar of a war drum. He jumped and roared to meet Yu pomelo: "little, die!"


    In the valley under the cliff, the sound of "bang bang" can be heard all the time. Heavy impacts continue to transmit afterwaves, causing the leaves to rattle, and the birds in the mountains flutter away and dare not stay.


    Jiang Rou stood on a hill and looked down. She was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    In the river valley, the demon ape jumped up, hugged the boulder and smashed Yu pomelo from the air.


    Yu grapefruit was very flexible and dodged.


    The evil ape missed the attack and went to hold the stone, but Yu pomelo jumped onto the boulder, bounced up and down on its Plush face, and printed a palm on its nose.


    Swans spread their wings!


    Her palm, without many rules, simply imitates the wings of a black swan, but there is a terrible power in her little palm.


    Concentrate and burst into the ape''s head.


    The demon ape fell on his back, hit his head heavily on the ground, and smashed the rubble into pieces.


    Yu pomelo continued to palm.


    Bear paw!


    Simulate a blind bear and shoot a wolf!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The broken stone behind the demon ape''s head continued to break.


    Third palm!


    Half the ape''s head is embedded in the ground.


    Fourth palm!


    The dull vibration passed through the earth, and the whole head of the demon ape sank below the ground.


    Fifth


    The fifth palm was about to fall, and the demon ape finally reacted. His fist hit Yu grapefruit from one side like a spaceship, hitting her like a baseball!


    Yu pomelo rolled over the belt and fell to the ground.


    The demon ape pulled his head out of the ground and shook his head. The gravel flew out of the thick white hair and shot at him.


    On the other side, Yu pomelo jumped and roared again.


    The evil ape had a big head. After thinking about it, he jumped up the cliff, squatted there and waved his hand: "little, no!"


    Yu grapefruit, with short legs, walked away and rushed all the way. His little feet flew over the steep cliff. Unexpectedly, he ran up the cliff from bottom to top and attacked the demon ape.


    The evil ape was very angry. A man and an ape fought at the top of the cliff. The rabbits rose and fell, and the rocks splashed.


    After a while, the medicine in Yu pomelo was gradually exhausted, and the demon apes were too tired. One person and one ape lay on the cliff and couldn''t move, leaving only the strength to breathe.

 Chapter 274

    Jiang Rou stood at the top of the mountain and stared at the end of the battle on the cliff. She was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth for a long time.


    God, what did Yu Yue train his daughter into?


    King Kong gourd baby?


    Young hero little Nezha?


    Aralei, the robot doll?


    After a while, Yu pomelo breathed slowly, sat up, breathed and breathed, adjusted her breath, and was very serious.


    She just did what her father Yu Yue taught her. She was ignorant, but Zhenyuan''s Qi made great progress in a short time and became stronger. Zhenyuan''s Qi can reach all corners of her body. She was very happy.


    In addition to the mud and dust all over her body, some dirt also came out. It should be that when fighting with evil apes, the medicine stimulated strengthened her true yuan Qi and naturally refined more impurities in her body.


    Yu pomelo opened her eyes, flashed her essence, and waved a palm. The palm wind broke the air, making a harsh sound of "whew", like a sharp knife cutting out of the air!


    The demon ape was surprised and quickly got up and made a defensive posture.


    Yu pomelo stretched out her small body and stretched a big waist. She was so frightened that the demon ape was very nervous and waved her hand again and again: "little, no!"


    Yu pomelo also shook her head: "big man, we don''t fight!"


    The demon ape seemed to understand her words. He breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and pulled up a big tree hugged by two people, stroked the leaves, stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them slowly, and enjoyed them very much.


    Jiang Rou was surprised that the evil ape was so fierce that he was a vegetarian?


    After eating the leaves for a while, the demon ape suddenly remembered something and sent the big tree to Yu pomelo. The urn said, "little, eat!"


    It''s sharing what it thinks is the most delicious food.


    Who knows, Yu pomelo shook her head and refused. She said mildly, "it''s better to eat meat."


    The little guy really prefers meat to vegetables.


    The evil ape looked at her contemptuously and patted her on the chest: "eat, strong!"


    Yu grapefruit stood up, showed five birds and six animals boxing in front of the demon ape, then patted her small chest and said, "practice, strong!"


    The demon ape gave her two white eyes. She didn''t seem to believe it. She continued to slowly eat the young leaves on the tree tops.


    At this time, Jiang Rou summoned up her courage, put her hands around her mouth and shouted at the opposite cliff: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, hurry back to dinner!"


    Hearing the cry, the demon ape was full of white hair and was about to burst up, but Yu pomelo stopped him: "big man, no!"


    The demon ape really didn''t want to fight with this little one today, so he had to give it up.


    Yu grapefruit jumped down from the cliff, stepped on the cliff, ran to the valley, ran to the top of the mountain where Jiang Rou was, turned back and said to the demon ape, "see you tomorrow, big man!"


    The evil ape blinked. When Yu you and Jiang Rou went down the mountain, they immediately jumped up and imitated Yu you''s actions. Although it was rough, it was born with divine power after all, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    The evil ape was stunned and showed ecstasy. He continued to fight loudly. There was a roaring wind everywhere on the cliff and roared, "Zhuang! Zhuang! Zhuang!"


    Rush to another mountain and fight the Lord there.


    It was a predatory bull headed giant lizard, with a body length of 10 meters and a body weight of 3 tons. It had double horns on its head, looked like a bull''s head, full of sharp teeth and sharp teeth. It was very ferocious. It often crossed the border to eat small animals in the demon ape territory.


    Today, the demon ape tied with a little boy. After holding his stomach, he learned the three moves and two movements of boxing. He immediately took his old opponent out of his anger, pressed the behemoth on the ground and beat it violently. He beat the bull headed giant lizard black and blue and screamed repeatedly.


    Jiang Rou takes the disheartened little grapefruit back to the camp. She really doesn''t know how to educate and how Yu Yue should explain to him when she comes back. She is uneasy. She can only help Yu grapefruit clean and change into clean clothes first, but the injuries on her head and face can''t be removed.


    Sure enough, Yu Yue came back before the sun set. He called rabbits and pheasants. Although he didn''t dig a good stone, he found a trace of the mineral deposit. It''s likely that Zilongjing was buried, so he was in a good mood.


    As soon as Jiang Rou saw Yu Yue, she took the initiative to explain what happened today without waiting for him to ask.


    After listening carefully, Yu Yue didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he went to see the medicine wine jar under the spruce tree and his daughter Yu pomelo.


    Jiang Rou was so nervous that Yu Yue thought she was derelict of duty and wanted to drive her away.


    Yu Yue looked at Yu grapefruit with a bruised face and asked, "Grapefruit drank the medicinal wine made by her father today, didn''t she?"


    Yu pomelo said, "yes."


    Yu Yue asked, "Grapefruit grapefruit fought with others today, didn''t it?"


    Yu pomelo said, "yes."


    Then he pouted.


    Yu Yue touched her little head and said: "Grapefruit, dad doesn''t blame you. On the contrary, dad will praise you because you have the courage to admit what you have done. Grapefruit is honest and brave. But Dad wants to tell you that you are still young and can''t drink. Your body is still developing and growing. Alcohol is not good for you. When you grow up, dad will drink for grapefruit again, okay?"


    Yu pomelo said cleverly, "OK."


    Yu Yue said, "did grapefruit win or lose the fight today?"


    Yu pomelo lowered her small head and said, "I lost."


    In her mind, if she doesn''t win, she will lose.


    Yu yuerou said, "it doesn''t matter if we lose. Exercise well and try to win next time. We can fight, but we must win. Otherwise, aunt Rourou will worry if we are unhappy. So, should we exercise well and become stronger?"


    Yu pomelo said, "yes!"


    Jiang Rou almost fainted. God, does anyone teach her that?


    Besides, is that what I''m worried about?


    After finishing family education for her daughter, she threw her into a big pot to cook.


    When the spirit liquid is boiled, all the swelling and pain and all the scars are cured.


    Yu Yue did not go to the devil ape for trouble, nor did she blame Jiang Rou, but comforted her and said: "Don''t have a burden. The skin of a child is normal, and I would also like to thank the demon ape. If it weren''t for it, the wine and medicine of grapefruit didn''t spread so fast. If you steal medicine and wine, the wine and medicine wouldn''t spread out, it would hurt your body. Compared with that, the skin trauma left by a fight is nothing. Just cook it. I can only blame it. It''s not a small time to bury the wine Heart, I was seen by the little guy... Also, blame the tree cat for getting drunk and not looking after grapefruit. "


    Yu Yue took a look at the black cat Kun Kun and deducted his rations today as punishment. The leftover soup from cooking small grapefruit every day, as well as some medium and high-grade raw stones and crystal raw minerals were his rations, so he didn''t have to eat and drink today.


    The black cat Kun also knew he was wrong and shrunk aside, afraid to say more.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t be at ease and said to Yu Yue, "Yu Yue, teach me to practice."


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "practice?"


    Jiang Rou nodded: "as xiaograpefruit grew up, I became more and more incompetent and felt that I couldn''t be a good nanny... At least, let me catch up with her..."


    Yu Yue said, "well," if you want to learn, I can teach you. "


    Jiang Rou suddenly remembered the scream in the middle of the night from Yu Yue and Su Murong in the training room. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy: "do you want to... Do you want to worship a teacher?"

 Chapter 275

    "Do you want to... Do you want to worship?" Jiang Rou was a little uneasy.


    "I don''t need to be a teacher. I only have one apprentice in my life. I teach you. It''s also a kind of on-the-job training. I know it''s really not easy to be a nanny for xiaograpefruit." Yu Yue said, "Oh, by the way, do you want to be quick or normal?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned and asked, "quick, normal? What''s the difference?"


    Yu Yue said: "normal should be well understood, that is, to practice step by step according to normal procedures, step by step, step by step. This is more practical and cost-effective, that is, it consumes more time and energy."


    Jiang Rou asked, "how long will it take?"


    Yu Yue said, "for example, if you just want to catch up with grapefruit and run at full speed, it will take about five years to walk according to the normal procedure."


    Jiang Rou was dumbfounded: "what... What, five years?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, and this is my normal procedure. It will take at least ten years for those wudaozong families and wudaoaristocratic families in the Jianghu."


    Jiang Rou asked, "then... What about the quick made one?"


    Yu Yue said, "quick success is nothing else, just two words - money. For example, grapefruit, do you know why she can have such high-intensity physical quality in such a short time? It''s all smashed with money. She takes a bath with a bottle of life spirit liquid mixed with water every day. I can sell two million in the market, not counting other food and drink..."


    Jiang Rou takes a breath. God, two million... I can''t afford such an expensive bath


    This is krypton gold cultivation. Who can afford to play without a mine at home? Of course, it''s OK to have a trench gas dad at home... Unfortunately, there''s nothing in my family


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help being a little relaxed, but she still asked tentatively, "by the way, Miss Su seems to have become super powerful in only three days during the Kunlun Mountain martial arts competition. Does her kind... Also belong to quick success?"


    Yu Yue thought: "Oh, you said Murong, what I did for her was a ''strong special training'', which was quick, but suffered a lot. She was beaten out with a stick. Of course, she had a good foundation and talent, but she was beaten to blossom..."


    "Fart... Butt..." Jiang Rou was so frightened that she covered her mouth, and her hips couldn''t help clamping.


    Yu Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He took it for granted: "Well, when she practises boxing, she pays attention to the strength of her hips. People who practice boxing drop their hips and lift their anus, strengthen the life gate, hook their hips, and have good luck. When a good boxer fights, his hips are as hard as a rock, and he can''t do it well. Of course, he has to fight. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t come. If he doesn''t fight, what''s the name of" Qiangli special training "? She also spends money. She has to use" restorant "to repair skin and flesh injuries every time , it''s just not that expensive. The market price is only 500000 a bottle. "


    Jiang Rou was stunned. It turned out that Su Murong screamed in the middle of the night. Yu Yue beat all of them, and their hips were opened... Yu Yue was willing to kill a beautiful woman like Miss Su. I really don''t know how to pity fragrance and jade


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to choose Su Murong?"


    Jiang Rou immediately shivered and was nervous, especially at the waist and buttocks. She waved her hand again and again: "I... I think I''d better forget it. I''m afraid of pain. I don''t have the will and consciousness like Miss Su... If I''m... Damaged, I don''t have the money to buy ''restorative agent'' to recover..."


    Yu Yue: "er..."


    Jiang Rou Qianyu twisted her fingers and muttered, "no... Is there no other way?"


    Yu Yue was puzzled: "Miss Jiang, you are still a teacher. Don''t you understand the truth of" ten years of trees and a hundred years of people "? How can it be so easy to teach and educate people? You are too slow for normal cultivation, krypton gold cultivation, you say you have no money, and you are strongly trained to be afraid of pain. How can this be corrected?"


    Jiang Rou bit her lips and lowered her head in shame. Indeed, as Yu Yue said, teaching people to practice is as easy as teaching and educating people. What she asked for is really too much


    "However, your starting point is to care about grapefruit. I have to thank you, so I still think of a way." after a while, Yu Yue said.


    Jiang Rou looked at him, and a light lit up in her beautiful eyes: "what way?"


    "You take off your clothes," Yu Yue said.


    "Ah... Take off your clothes?" Jiang Rou panicked immediately.


    "Yes." Yu Yue said solemnly, "you take off your clothes and cook with grapefruit in the pot. I''ll add some medicine and cook you two every day. It''s neither extravagant nor wasteful. After that, I''ll give you some ''non strong training'' guidance, which will not suffer and save money."


    Jiang Rou said, "but I still can''t afford to buy Lingye..."


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "you and I don''t want to talk about money. Your proposal is actually good. It''s not easy to be a grapefruit nanny. It makes you stronger. It''s good for taking the baby and the subsequent trip. The expenses of this'' on-the-job training ''are mine."


    Jiang Rou is a little moved. She knows that not everyone can have such treatment. Even Lin Ruoying and Lu pinger don''t have such treatment.


    Yu Yue said, "what are you waiting for? Take off your clothes and get out of the pot!"


    Jiang Rou said, "then... Then you..."


    Yu Yue woke up: "Oh, I''ll go and get something to eat."


    Then he walked away.


    Jiang Rou stood in place and thought for a while. She went to the Lingye pot and said to Yu pomelo: "pomelo, aunt Rourou, come in and soak with you, okay?"


    She wants to ask the children''s consent.


    Yu pomelo children happily played with water in the pot and readily promised, "OK!"


    Jiang Rou began to take off her clothes.


    It was winter, and it was in the Ural Mountain of crocodile country, and the temperature was very low.


    After Jiang Rou took off, she felt like she was going to be frozen into ice.


    Yu pomelo sent out a warm invitation: "aunt Rourou, come in!"


    Jiang roumai opened his long bare legs and struggled to turn into the pot. He found that the pot was a little small for himself. After entering the pot, he found it a little crowded.


    Yu pomelo didn''t care about this. She was very happy when someone took a bath with her. She immediately played with Jiang rou.


    Cheerful laughter echoed in the dark forest.


    Yu Yue shouted, "Grapefruit, don''t make trouble, don''t pour water out, or you''ll catch a cold later!"


    Jiang Rou quickly stopped the little grapefruit that was going to turn the tide in the pot and whispered to her, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, we don''t make trouble. Let''s take a bath, otherwise my father will be angry for a while."


    Yu grapefruit was obedient. She really stopped making trouble and found a comfortable position to lie in Jiang rouhuai.


    Jiang Rou soaked in the warm spirit liquid and felt no more comfortable.


    This liquid is really unusual. Soaking in it is like being wrapped in an egg. It is like returning to the mother''s body and wandering in the warm amniotic fluid.


    She even felt that some fine energy came in from her pores and into muscles, blood vessels, meridians and viscera to moisturize her body and hair.


    Even, there is comfort from the soul and spirit.


    In particular, in the open air, in the wild and in the forest, there are bright stars and all natural things around. Soaking in this spiritual liquid is tantamount to naked between heaven and earth. It''s really wonderful to feel the creation of heaven and earth and the invisible combination of all things.


    "Cough." at this time, Yu Yue came over after handling the pheasant and hare.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she wanted to shrink into the water, but because she held a small grapefruit in her arms and the pot was not big enough, she could only move twice in vain and splash some wate

 Chapter 276

    Jiang Rou was soaking herself in the spirit liquid pot. Suddenly Yu Yue came over and scared her almost to the bottom of the pot.


    Yu Yue coughed again and said, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Jiang. I''ll add some firewood and some medicine for you. It''s a little insufficient to replace the soup made by one person with two people."


    Having said that, Jiang Rou was still nervous.


    Although people are in the pot, people next to them don''t look at anything if they don''t deliberately reach it. At most, they see a head, a slender neck like a swan, a round and greasy fragrant shoulder, and a V-shaped clavicle cut like a trace.


    But Jiang Rou feels different. She is always naked.


    For a moment, she dared not move or speak.


    Yu Yue squatted down and put some dry firewood into the self-made stone stove under the pot to adjust the firepower.


    He stood up again, took out a bottle of life spirit liquid and planned to put it into the soup pot. Suddenly he remembered that Jiang Rou was in the pot in addition to his daughter. He stopped immediately, coughed dry, didn''t open his eyes, handed over the medicine bottle and said, "Mr. Jiang, this... Please pour it..."


    Jiang Rou carefully raised a white arm as white as snow lotus root, reached out and took the bottle of "life liquid": "pour it into the pot, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yue said yes.


    Jiang rougang just took the bottle. Yu grapefruit immediately stretched out her little hand and grabbed it in the air and shouted, "give grapefruit... Give grapefruit..."


    Yu Yue knew that the little guy liked to play with bottles and cans. As soon as he got it, he would throw it away and destroy it, so he quickly stopped it: "don''t give it to her..."


    Before the voice fell, Yu Yue was stunned.


    Because it happened that Yu Yue turned his head and Jiang Rou stretched out his hand, he saw more large white naked muscles exposing the soup pot, and even... The smooth and soft armpits and the round half of the chest


    Eye catching.


    Jiang Rou took back her arm as if she had been scalded.


    Yu Yue fled.


    Turning to the back of the tent, she was full of beautiful scenery and imagination. She even recalled that when they first met, Jiang Rou came home to thank them. When she went downstairs, she sprained her foot and rubbed her foot to heal her injury. She couldn''t help but feel hot when she thought of holding her beautiful bare - foot in the palm of her hand.


    Yu Yue quickly shook his head and forced himself to wake up and take care of the food again.


    When Jiang Rou and Yu you have soaked and eaten, Yu Yue calls them to an open space and first passes Yu you a set of "Taihe boxing" to play by herself; She also demonstrated sixteen simple but wonderful movements and a simple and easy to understand breathing method to Jiang Rou, and asked her to practice with the movements.


    This is a simplified version of Qi training method designed by Yu Yue for Jiang rou. It combines classic skills such as "Wuqinxi", "Baduanjin", "easy tendon" and "washing marrow". It is easy to learn, understand and use. It can be practiced almost anytime, anywhere.


    After all, unlike Su Murong, Jiang Rou has no foundation in martial arts, and her willpower is much weaker. She is afraid of hardship and pain, so she needs a guiding process from shallow to deep.


    Just right, this set of skills "guide Qi to make harmony and lead the body to make softness", internally reconcile the tangible and intangible Qi, externally stretch the limbs, stretch the tendons and pull out the bones, and I call it "guide skill".


    In the process of teaching movements and corresponding breathing methods, in order to let Jiang Rou master the essentials as soon as possible, Yu Yue came forward to guide and correct them in place. Naturally, some physical contact was inevitable.


    "Hands should be carried here, not just here..."


    "The center of gravity sinks and the legs bow, but the waist should be upright and can''t be bent..."


    "Stretch the neck, back and waist as much as possible. If you don''t do it in place, it won''t work..."


    "Don''t tilt your ass, fall down, and lift your anus... You hear me, don''t tilt your ass up, fall vertically... Hey, can you beat me..."


    "Breathe in the abdominal cavity instead of the chest cavity. Take a deep breath, hold each breath for 10 to 15 seconds, and then spit it out slowly, about 4 times a minute. Practice slowly, and the breath can be longer and longer in the back... Come on, keep your posture, inhale from your nose and bulge your belly..."


    Jiang Rou''s left hand is the palm, the palm is facing the heart and extends forward. Her right hand is pecked by a crane and pulled out backward. Her legs are in a half lunge, and her center of gravity sinks. Practice breathing.


    Yu Yue stood next to her, bowed, gave advice, put his hand on her abdomen, and simply put his back into her clothes to feel her breathing position, breathing rhythm and breathing depth.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t concentrate. She felt Yu Yue''s breath sprayed on her cheeks and neck. The warm and slightly rough palm of her hand was close to her lower abdominal skin. There was a thin breath drilling, crisp and numb. The cat scratched, couldn''t hold her breath and burst into laughter.


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, can you be more serious? Do you want me to punish you?"


    Jiang Rou immediately bit her lips and dared not laugh.


    She felt that Yu Yue was very serious and didn''t mean to take advantage of herself as soon as she trained. She was really afraid of Yu Yue spanking herself. She immediately focused on completing sixteen movements and corresponding breathing methods according to the guidance.


    After learning all, there will be about an hour and a half. The next step is to practice more.


    Jiang Rou was sweating.


    "You should exercise first and then take a bath," she said


    Yu Yue nodded: "go to the city tomorrow and buy a bigger pot to cook you and grapefruit."


    Jiang Rouxiang was sweating and thought while wiping his sweat. He didn''t feel tired after sweating so much. On the contrary, he was comfortable and relaxed. He was energetic and energetic. These movements and breathing methods taught by Yu Yue were really effective!


    She asked Yu Yue, "did you teach me Yoga? I feel there are many stretching postures, both like and unlike."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not yoga, but there are different ways to achieve the same results. Indian sub Classical Yoga achieves the harmony and unity of body and mind through the body posture method, breath method and heart meditation method. I teach you ''guidance skill'', which can wash the marrow of the I Ching, get rid of the womb and return to nature, have the same thing and me, and all saints return to the same place."


    Jiang Rou didn''t understand it when she heard it. In short, Yu Yue''s skill is more hanging than ancient yoga, right?


    Yu Yue said, "take a rest, Mr. Jiang. Continue tomorrow. The matter of cultivation is not fast, but persistence."


    Then he went to greet Yu pomelo to go to bed.


    That night, Jiang Rou slept very soundly. It seems that she has never slept so soundly and sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yu Yue planned to drive into the city to buy a pot, and Yu pomelo also wanted to go with him.


    Yu Yue said, "Grapefruit, didn''t you make an appointment to fight with the demon ape today? We should be honest and try our best to do what we promise others. Dad taught you ''Taihe boxing'' last night, and today you''ll have a competition with it. Will dad come back and bring you your favorite honey cake?"


    When Yu pomelo heard of the honey cake, she smiled and promised, "OK!"

 Chapter 277

    Yu Yue explained to his daughter, gave her a pill refined last night, and drove away.


    Yu pomelo saw that the pill in her palm was snow-white, like white jade balls and white chocolate candy. Her eyes were bent into two small crescent moons. She was so happy that she jumped and ate the pill in one bite.


    The effect of this pill is similar to that of medicinal wine. It can regulate and replenish qi and blood, consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and strengthen the Qi of Zhenyuan. However, the medicinal wine contains alcohol and has great drug power. The pill is refined for Yu pomelo. The drug power is appropriate and has no side effects.


    Jiang Rou is speechless when Yu Yue tells xiaograpefruit to go on a date with a demon ape. Is there such a father who asks her daughter to fight?


    After a while, Yu pomelo said she was going to find the demon ape. Jiang Rou tried hard to persuade her not to go, but she didn''t listen. She also helped her father out and said, "we should be honest."


    Jiang Rou had no choice but to follow. This time she called the black cat Kun Kun.


    When he came to the demon ape territory, the huge White Ape had been waiting in the valley for a long time.


    "Little, die!" he stole the "five birds and six animals fist" that Yu pomelo showed yesterday. He consciously made great progress. When he saw Yu pomelo, he immediately threw away the big tree at his mouth, put on a posture and attacked the other party!


    It makes tiger fist, whistling like tiger roaring mountain forest, which is very terrible!


    Jiang Rou''s face turned white with fear and shouted, "Kun Kun, do it quickly!"


    The black cat kunkun "meow" and immediately jumped forward. In the process of jumping, his dark and shiny body turned into log color, as if he had become a wooden cat.


    The wooden cat greets the demon ape and stretches out countless branches and vines on its back out of thin air, like an octopus with open teeth and claws.


    Suddenly, the vines twisted into a huge vine column, rushed up high and hit down in the air, like a mountain waterfall, flying down 3000 feet!


    Just listen to the "boom", the demon ape was smashed into the soil in an instant!


    Just when Jiang Rou thought that the other party might have been smashed into meat sauce, a huge figure rose from the ground and the shadow spread out.


    The Giant White Ape seems to have become a little bigger. It has Vajra like muscles, white hair, like white flame, tusks in its mouth and red eyes. It looks like a demon God coming out of senro hell.


    It stood there. Jiang Rou, Yu pomelo and black cat Kun Kun all looked very small. The top opened like a waterfall. The vines were tightly held in his hand and then pulled desperately.


    The black cat Kun struggled.


    The evil ape roared loudly, and the birds fell for it. A pair of giant arms had infinite power. They pulled the black cat Kun over and grabbed it!


    Jiang Rou is scared. God, is the black cat Kun going to be crushed to death?


    Suddenly, the cat turned into a tree and a small tree into a big tree. It took root and stood towering. In an instant, it opened the palm of the demon ape and became taller than the demon ape.


    The demon ape was stunned.


    Kunlun trees soar into the sky, just like tall buildings rising from the ground in the fast lens. The tree crown is like a cover, blocking out the sky and the sun. The trunk is very strong. Opening the branches is like stretching out countless hands to hold the demon ape full!


    The demon ape was shocked. It roared wildly with its big mouth like a knife and struggled desperately.


    Its roar is deafening, its struggle is shaking.


    It stamped on the ground, turning the land over and stamping out of the pit. The whole valley was violently shaken, and Jiang Rou fell to the ground.


    Yu pomelo bounced and stabilized her figure.


    The Kunlun tree suddenly stretched out a thick branch and stuffed it horizontally into the mouth of the demon ape, so that it could not roar and could only sob. At the same time, it hugged the demon ape and wrapped it with hundreds of tenacious vines. The tree continued to rise and lift it off the ground.


    When the demon ape''s feet were off the ground, the range and strength of the struggle were greatly weakened.


    The painting style of this struggle between giant trees and giant animals is very magical, but it is extremely shocking to see it with your own eyes.


    At the next moment, the Kunlun tree was full of energy. Countless vines around the demon ape grew sharp thorns. Reluctantly and difficultly, they pierced the tough fur of the demon ape inch by inch, and the blood flowed out. Then, more branches stretched out and turned into sharp and long thorns in the air.


    Although these big thorns are melted by tree branches, they are extremely hard and can be easily pierced even by gold, stone, rock and iron.


    One by one, Qi Qi pointed the sharp tip at the demon ape. After getting ready, he stabbed it.


    The demon ape struggled wildly, but he couldn''t break away from the iron prison like blockade of the Kunlun tree


    Jiang Rou really didn''t expect that the Kunlun tree was so powerful?!


    Seeing this, the body of the demon ape was about to be pierced by the Kunlun tree; Seeing it, it will become a huge sieve


    At this time


    Someone shouted, "no!"


    It''s loud and full of breath, but it''s cute with a smell of milk.


    It''s from Yu you.


    Those terrible spikes stopped together, only a meter or two away from the body of the demon ape.


    Yu grapefruit is the daughter of Master Yu. Kunlun tree doesn''t dare to listen to the words of Master Yu''s daughter, but it has some doubts in its heart and asks, "Miss, you mean... Don''t kill it, do you?"


    Yu pomelo said, "yes."


    The Kunlun tree asked again, "so, miss, do I have to let it go?"


    Yu pomelo said, "yes."


    Jiang Rou said, "don''t put it! You can''t put it!"


    Kunlun tree weighed between the young lady and the nanny and decided to give priority to the young lady, so he loosened hundreds of vines and let the demon ape keep his feet on the ground.


    The demon ape retreated immediately.


    Jiang Rou is speechless, and the tree will "follow the trend"?


    Yu pomelo walked into the valley, walked to the demon ape with short legs, pointed to it and said, "big man, fight!"


    The demon ape looked at the huge Kunlun tree next to him, shook his head and said, "find help, the weak, No."


    It means that finding help is the behavior of the weak and despises you.


    Yu pomelo turned to the Kunlun tree and said, "kunkun go away, kunkun go away!"


    Kunlun tree is very obedient. Its body shrinks and turns into a cat. It retreats to Jiang Rou, spits out words, and says to Jiang Rou, "Miss, although she is young, she is very responsible. She fights her own fight and won''t let me intervene."


    Jiang Rou and Jane didn''t even want to talk to it.


    Yu pomelo raised her little finger again, pointed to the possessed ape and asked, "big man, fight?"


    Seeing that the little one didn''t want to help and dared to fight alone, the demon ape was immediately excited and shouted, "little one, fight!"


    The evil ape is like a moving hill, running rampant, and the five birds and six beasts fist is displayed, like a ground fissure and landslide.


    Yu you also fought it with five birds and six animals.


    Tiger fist collision, such as two tigers fighting, mountain wind, blowing the trees around.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise was like a tiger roaring, and a man and an ape were bounced off by each other''s strength.


    The demon ape fell to the ground and immediately rushed again. He fought back very quickly. His huge fist broke into the air and made the air buzzing like a bear roaring.


    Bear fist ¡¤ old bear catches fish!


    This move simulates an old bear catching fish. It''s fast, accurate and cruel!


    Yu grapefruit fought with a bear fist.


    The demon ape is gifted. His flesh is naturally strong. He is not strong enough. He has practiced five birds and six animals boxing, and his body is stronger. The power of each fist is terrible.


    Yu grapefruit made progress in cultivation yesterday, and the Qi of Zhenyuan was strengthened. Today, she took another Peiyuan pill. She thought she could easily beat the demon ape half to death. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have the upper hand. On the contrary, she still had the tendency to be suppressed!

 Chapter 278

    One man and one ape fought and collided fiercely in the valley.


    Yu Grapefruit''s strength was weaker than that of the demon ape after all. She was hit and flew everywhere.


    Jiang Rou was distressed and said to the black cat Kun Kun, "Why are you still standing here? Go and help grapefruit!"


    Kun Kun, the black cat, glanced at her slowly and said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The young lady hasn''t come up with her real skills... You see, the master didn''t tell me that I should take special care of the young lady today. I can''t stop her from practicing in practice, can I?"


    Jiang Rou said, "but grapefruit is still young. There is no need to accept such harsh training. In case there are three long and two short, even if Yu Yue doesn''t blame me, can you and I feel at ease in my life?"


    The black cat Kun thought and said, "yes, if the young lady is really hit with a problem, will my job be lost? But the young lady won''t let me help her..."


    The battle situation in the valley has changed.


    Yu grapefruit was hit by the demon ape and flew everywhere. Soon, she was black and blue, but her body was very strong and tenacious and did not cause too much damage. She also climbed out and hit after hitting into the crack of the stone.


    Of course, the evil ape didn''t hurt the killer and left a line.


    With the real battle, Yu grapefruit understood that the demon ape has natural divine power. The five birds and six beasts fist is in its hands. The power of simplicity is absolutely above itself.


    Therefore, she changed her boxing method and no longer used the five birds and six animals boxing, but changed to Taihe boxing.


    The demon ape was surprised to see her style change, no longer hard and hard, and her fist became a little soft.


    Jiang Rou didn''t understand it either. Seeing that Yu you''s boxing was like playing with children and fitness for the elderly, she couldn''t help frowning: "is this the real skill?"


    The black cat Kun Kun said, "this fist technique is very exquisite. It is much more exquisite than the fist and palm techniques I saw those Kunlun disciples practicing in Kunlun mountain. It is very in line with the laws of nature, just like strong wind can break hard giant trees, but can''t break soft willows..."


    After learning Taihe boxing for only one night, Yu pomelo has already remembered 7788.


    Although we still can''t understand "standing like a peak, moving like a cloud, moving like a hundred movements, static like a hundred stills", what "stable and quiet like limitless, indestructible and unbreakable; long and moving like tai chi, indestructible and unbreakable. When stable, there is nothing without me, and when moving, we forget ourselves", what "soft to the extreme, slow to the extreme, we can be firm to the extreme, fast to the extreme", what "Taihe is the extreme, and the extreme is the limitless. Taihe is also great harmony, and great harmony is also great harmony", but she can play the meaning and strength of Taihe boxing.


    Maybe she has unparalleled talent.


    Perhaps she is still young and her mind is purely natural. Naturally, she touches the essence of Taihe boxing. Although Taihe boxing contains a wide range of principles, including the circulation and transformation of Tai Chi, yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams, it is also simple and simple. Everything comes from nature.


    In contrast, adults have complex minds and are slow to get started. Some people may not learn it in five or ten years.


    Now, Yu pomelo uses "Taihe fist" to fight the "five birds and six animals fist" of demon apes.


    The devil ape''s fist is just fierce, and the beast''s fist gives full play to its terrible power.


    Yu Grapefruit''s fist became soft and light, as if the child was not seriously doing radio gymnastics and casually competing.


    However, it is this light, soft and casual fist that makes the monster fist of the demon ape sink into the cotton and feel very weak.


    The demon ape was in doubt. He saw Yu Grapefruit''s little hand waving suddenly, as fast as lightning. He immediately felt a huge force coming, like a huge wave, which made it unable to stop, withdrew three steps backward, hit the cliff on his back, made a "roaring" sound, and the gravel fell like rain.


    The evil ape was unconvinced and punched fiercely, just like a bull colliding with no reason at all.


    Yu grapefruit stood there seriously, and the expression on her little face was also very serious, but her boxing looked very casual, without any posture structure, and seemed powerless.


    However, the monkey''s huge fist like the front of the car was turned over by her small wrist and pushed away.


    The demon ape once again had a feeling of hitting cotton with his fist. Oh, he didn''t hit cotton. He hit a giant spider in the forest. That''s the feeling of hitting a cobweb with his fist. He was empty and his strength didn''t know where to go.


    But soon it knew where the power had gone.


    Because next, Yu Grapefruit''s small body and a pair of small hands stretched forward, grabbed the magic ape''s elbow, turned and worked hard. The magic ape immediately felt that the world was spinning and spinning, and its whole body was like a huge top, and flew out to the side.


    Next to a small river, it directly cut off the flow, and the sediment in the river splashed high, smearing it with white hair and stains.


    Jiang Rou was surprised. This is her real skill!


    Yu you just made "green dragon stirring the sea" and "Bagua Transfer Hall". The two moves brought the situation back and let the other party fall down.


    The demon ape reluctantly got up and shook his head. It knew that Yu grapefruit used a strange method to borrow his own strength to fight against himself, but it didn''t understand what method Yu grapefruit used.


    Yu grapefruit herself was stunned. The new boxing taught by her father was so powerful that she beat the big man away!


    At the moment when she was distracted, the demon ape burst and flew.


    The demon ape is as tall as a mountain, but its action is as fast as lightning. This time, it used the ape fist!


    Ape boxing, also known as "ape boxing".


    It simulates apes shuttling around in the jungle, using both hands and feet. It reacts very fast.


    Five birds and six beasts boxing, specifically:


    Five birds, chicken, crane, eagle, swallow and swan.


    Six beasts: tiger, bear, ape, snake, cow (elephant), horse (deer).


    If the devil ape can use other animal fist easily, then the use of ape fist is simply handy.


    It''s amazing that the ape strike developed by human warriors simulating ape action can return to the real ape.


    At this time, the speed of the white haired giant ape doubled. It wanted to use speed to suppress Yu pomelo''s counter attack.


    As long as I''m fast enough, you can''t borrow my strength, can you?


    Sure enough, Yu pomelo was hit again.


    The magic ape speed is very fast, the hands and feet move together, jump to the middle of the sky, hands and fist, to the Yu pomelo ruthlessly beat down!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook, and Yu pomelo''s body was hit with a deep pit where it fell.


    The evil ape fell to the ground with a "Dong" and punched into the pit.


    Yu grapefruit fought back and used the "Lion Peak", "Hydrangea peak" and "Tianzhu peak" in the "Taihe fist" to push back the devil ape''s fist, which made it shaky and unstable.


    The next moment, Yu grapefruit jumped out of the pit and flew to open the two protective arms of the demon ape with "open the door on the left" and "open the door on the right", exposing the flaws in the chest of the behemoth, and then hit the other party''s chest with a move of "beating the golden bell".


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The demon ape immediately felt a surge of great power, as if he had been held on his chest by more than a dozen wild elephants. He couldn''t help rolling out upside down, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to crack.


    Taihe boxing can not only "use force to fight" and "pull a thousand pounds in four or two", but also has an extremely ingenious method to fight the big with a small force and win the strong with a weak force.


    After a long time, Yu grapefruit and the demon ape hit the top of the mountain from the valley. With a tacit understanding, they stopped and lay down to breathe.


    The demon ape is powerless.


    Taihe boxing consumes a lot of Qi of Zhenyuan, and Yu pomelo can''t stand Peiyuan Dan.

 Chapter 279

    After a long rest, the demon ape sat up, raised a thumb and pointed to his chin: "I, brother!"


    It means brother.


    Yu pomelo also sat up, thought about it, shook her head and said, "I, sister. You, brother."


    It means sister.


    The evil ape was so angry that he stretched out his arm and squeezed his muscles out like mushrooms: "I''m strong!"


    Yu grapefruit grabbed a finger of the demon ape, used "Taihe fist ¡¤ earth shaking", swung it up and smashed it on the ground: "I''m stronger!"


    The demonic apes turned over and jumped up. One man and one ape made a ball, and the mountains shook.


    But soon they lost their strength and lay down and gasped.


    Yu grapefruit regained some strength, stood up and cast twenty-four Taihe boxing on the top of the cliff.


    The demon ape quickly turned over and sat up, staring at him.


    Yesterday, Yu you only played five birds and six animals boxing once, and it learned the general framework and boxing meaning. Today, Yu you played Taihe boxing, but it couldn''t understand it.


    The demon ape shook his huge head and said, "it''s too difficult for me."


    It means that this boxing is too difficult for me.


    Then he stood up and punched the apes.


    I mean, you taught me ape strike.


    Yu grapefruit actually understood. She once learned how to communicate with animals from Gu Qianqian, a zoology major.


    She said, "OK."


    But after thinking about it, he raised his thumb and pointed to his little chin: "I, sister. You, brother."


    It means, call me "sister", you smelly brother.


    The demon ape was very tangled, but in order to learn martial arts, he finally gave up his dignity and shouted rudely: "sister..."


    Yu pomelo immediately smiled and played ape boxing seriously twice, showing it all the details of ape boxing.


    The demon ape learned so fast that he mastered ape strike in less than an hour.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, sighed, "that big monkey is really a martial genius. It belongs to a spiritual beast."


    Jiang Rou looked at it and thought, what are you? If you become a fine tree, you will be more psychic.


    Yu pomelo also demonstrated how to breathe when boxing and how to breathe when practicing at ordinary times. Magic apes have learned a lot.


    Seeing that it was mastered so quickly, Yu pomelo couldn''t help feeling very successful and said happily, "big man, goodbye. Let''s play together tomorrow!"


    With that, he rushed down the cliff and ran back to Jiang Rou and the black cat Kun.


    The demon ape watched them go away, sat down again and whispered, "little..."


    Yu Yue bought a super big pot, enough to cook elephants.


    And honey cake.


    Yu grapefruit happily ate the honey cake, didn''t even eat the meal, and forgot the pain.


    Yu Yue asked her, "did you win the fight today?"


    Yu pomelo filled her mouth with cake and said vaguely, "win... It calls pomelo ''sister''..."


    Yu Yue gave her a thumbs up and said, "Grapefruit is great!"


    Jiang Rou was silent for a while.


    This father is so speechless


    After eating and having a rest, I began to practice.


    Yu Yue is still taught by Yu you and Jiang rou.


    First, continue to explain Taihe boxing to Yu you, and then continue to help Jiang Rou practice guiding skills.


    After guiding Jiang Rou for a week, she heard Yu pomelo''s call. Yu Yue asked her to practice by herself and walked over to Yu pomelo.


    It turned out that Yu you wanted her father to teach her ape strike.


    Yu Yue asked, "why does pomelo want to learn ape boxing? Isn''t Taihe Boxing Fun?"


    Yu pomelo blinked and said, "pomelo wants to teach big men to fight."


    Yu Yue nodded secretly, just as he thought.


    My daughter takes the white haired giant ape as a friend and wants to share the best things with each other.


    This is also good, indicating that his daughter is not a selfish person.


    Yu Yue, of course, supports it. Now he will talk about the ape strike while playing, and teach all kinds of details.


    Ape boxing, also known as "White Ape back fist", is an ancient boxing. It pays attention to the force from the back, the two backs are smart, and the upper body force is concentrated between the two arms. The hitting action pays attention to long hitting, long hitting, swinging the arm into a circle, fast falling in a high state, flashing and interspersed.


    The whole set of fist techniques is skillful in function and staggered in attack. When they are gathered, they will take shape, and when they are scattered, they will become popular. It embodies the style of strength and brittleness everywhere.


    The fist posture takes ape posture rather than ape shape, which is different from monkey boxing.


    Monkeys eat miscellaneous, apes eat leaves and dew, which gathers the aura of heaven and earth and is more spiritual.


    Ape punch, or White Ape back punch, is also very light and flexible. There are many flash strokes, mainly to practice fast, accurate and cold strength.


    The White Ape full back fist has 24 conventional movements, including four famous mountains, eight hand boxing and twelve artillery.


    Of course, Yu Yue''s biography is an improved version, which can give full play to the flexibility of ape potential.


    Here is teaching boxing and learning boxing. There is a cry over there.


    The cry was made by Jiang rou. It sounded a little painful.


    The more I looked back, I saw the girl lying on the ground, motionless and silent, with a look of pain on her face.


    This appearance was obviously wrong. Yu Yue told Yu you to practice, walked quickly to Jiang Rou and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her eyes were lax. The facial features on her pretty face were tightly clenched together. The whole person was trembling gently, as if in extreme pain. It looked very strange.


    Yu Yue frowned and reached out to grab her hand. As soon as she started, she felt wrong because her hand was very hot.


    Feel the pulse, pulse disorder.


    When I touched my chest, my tentacles were cold, just like touching a piece of cold ice, but other parts of my body were like burning charcoal, and very stiff.


    Yu Yue immediately realized that Jiang Rou''s practice was out of breath, which is what people call "going crazy".


    It is reasonable to say that the guiding skill is a foundation building skill. It is not easy to get possessed unless the practitioners are not attentive or too anxious.


    When her body was touched, Jiang Rou was ashamed, but her breath was disordered, which made her blood circulation poor, and there was no blush on her pretty face.


    Yu Yue took her into the tent, put her on the sleeping bag and reached out to untie her clothes.


    Jiang Rou cried out in fear: "you... What are you doing..."


    Yu Yue stopped and said solemnly, "if you don''t rescue in time, you will not only be paralyzed, but also become a madman. You don''t even know who you are."


    Jiang Rou''s face is whiter.


    Yu Yue continued, "I''m going to massage you all over the body. By constantly kneading and pressing, I''ll open your stiff muscles and fascia, dredge the meridians and activate collaterals. It''s inconvenient to take off your clothes."


    Jiang Rou no longer resists.


    Yu Yue took her off, leaving only underwear.


    Although Jiang Rou''s underwear is an ordinary style, it is extremely sexy and charming to wear on her.


    Her figure and skin are not comparable to ordinary women. She has ice flesh and jade bones, is flawless, and has exquisite curves and unique beauty.


    In the tent, under the lights, half naked beauty, jade body.


    How tempting and soul stirring is this picture?

 Chapter 280

    Jiang Rou lay on the bed, her half naked body white and flawless.


    Yu Yue knelt and sat beside her, with a serious face: "Mr. Jiang, let''s start."


    This makes people who don''t know it feel very ambiguous.


    Jiang Rou''s long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Yu Yue took a deep breath and held her Zusanli point.


    Ginger soft calf powder - tender and beautiful, with snow-white feet.


    Yu Yue didn''t dare to look more, but focused on finger pressure.


    He saw his thumb and index finger close together, press and hold Jiang Rou''s leg for three miles, and then tilt up his middle finger, ring finger and little finger. The three fingers trembled slightly, like a phoenix shaking its tail feathers.


    Feng Feifei.


    "Feng Feifei" is not a person''s name, but an extremely rare finger pressure technique.


    The golden mirror of medical school begins with a clear meaning: the delay of recovery and the disability are related to the appropriate application of techniques, or loss or legacy.


    In other words, whether the acupressure is good or bad depends on whether the doctor''s technique is exquisite and symptomatic.


    Generally speaking, there are no more than 19 kinds of finger pressing techniques, such as pointing, pressing, rubbing, rubbing, pushing and rolling, but there are also some very rare techniques, such as the "fengfeifei" technique used by Yu Yue.


    This is an ancient method of finger pressure. You must have a deep foundation of internal skill before you can use it.


    After pressing Zusanli, Yu Yue changed a technique. His thumb slipped and pressed on the acupoint, and the other four fingers gently moved up and down, some of which seemed to play the pipa.


    Song of the Pipa.


    Yu Yue''s technique is gorgeous. If someone is watching, he will feel that he is not like finger massage, but like playing the piano.


    Jiang Rou''s half naked and white carcass - body is a piano. Yu Yue plays the piano with both hands, gorgeous and cool, and has a kind of fragrant smell.


    The big strings are noisy like rain, and the small strings are whispering.


    The noise cuts the wrong bullets, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    However, if there are martial arts experts or medical experts watching, you will be amazed at the subtlety of Yu Yue''s technique.


    After a while, Yu Yue points at Zhongwan point on the girl''s upper abdomen and rubs it with gold needle fingers.


    Jiang Rou is a little shy and gently closes her eyes.


    After pressing Zhongwan point for about five minutes, she changed to Tanzhong point in front of the girl''s chest. Jiang Rou was even more ashamed. She bit her lower lip hard and was embarrassed to open her eyes.


    Yu Yue explained to her as she rubbed it: "in fact, I pass on your guiding skills, including Wuqinxi, baduan brocade, easy tendon, washing marrow, etc. These foundation building skills not only need guidance, but also massage and breathing are very important. The so-called" practice muscles, bones and skin outside and one breath inside "requires refining the membrane. It is easy to refine the tendon but difficult to refine the membrane.


    "The method of changing tendons is based on refining the membrane. The fascia and other things outside the bone are also. The tendon connects with the limb skeleton, and the membrane covers the skeleton. The tendon is softer than the membrane, and the meat is stronger than the membrane. The membrane is inside the meat and outside the bone, and it also covers the bone and lining the meat. If it is like this, those who practice this skill will make the Qi string between the membranes, protect their bones, strengthen their tendons, which is called the whole skill.


    "It is easy to refine tendons but difficult to refine membranes, so there is the method of kneading and pressing. Kneading and pressing is the method of cultivating since ancient times. The membrane is strong, Qi and blood accumulate, knead, and feel free, limbs and bones, and Qi is full of strength.


    "Although the kneading method is based on human skills, it should be based on the righteousness of heaven. The creatures in heaven and earth are not sudden step by step, and the Qi is self-generated, waiting for things to become. Kneading is like the method, but it is a combination of pushing and swinging, moving slowly, not heavy, not deep, and contented for a long time."


    After saying a lot, the main idea is: don''t be shy. There has been a method of guiding massage practice since ancient times, and kneading is the natural combination of heaven and earth, which is a normal thing.


    After hearing this, Jiang Rou''s psychological burden was slightly reduced.


    After pressing Tanzhong acupoint, start to press the acupoints of foot Taiyang Bladder Meridian one by one, starting from the foot to Yin acupoint. The index finger of the left hand pecks like a crane''s mouth, rising and falling rapidly.


    Cranes peck.


    His technique is gorgeous and accurate without any deviation.


    After clicking the acupoints on his legs, Yu Yue turned Jiang Rou over and began to press the acupoints on his back all the way from his tender thin shoulder back to his Qiaoli hip.


    Yu Yue noticed that Jiang Rou''s body was no longer stiff, her muscles and fascia began to become soft, and every inch of her skin seemed to become extremely sensitive. Wherever she was pressed by her hand, a goose bumps would float, giving a strong stimulation on her snow-white body.


    And her slender jade like toes can''t be lifted, and the smooth soles of her feet are slightly orange, which is beautiful.


    Yu Yue knew that she felt it.


    Feeling indicates that the body''s meridians are beginning to recover, and the most dangerous time has passed.


    "HMM..." a groan came out.


    This sound was not painful, but comfortable, depressing and hard to breathe out from the throat, and those who heard it could not bear it.


    Jiang Rou buries her head in her sleeping bag and wants to avoid embarrassment by burying her head in an ostrich.


    Yu Yue''s mouth is dry, but he is still focused and his hands are still stable.


    After clicking the acupoints on his back, he began to gently roll and wipe the girl''s naked body with the root of his thumb


    Although Jiang Rou is too shy, she feels that Yu Yue''s big hands give people a warm and cool feeling. His fingertips, finger bellies, knuckles, palms, back of hands and wrists are as warm and cool as jade. Every time he points, presses, rubs, rubs, pushes and rolls, he transmits a fine air flow. The air flow enters the body through the acupoints, dissolves the rigid fascia and resets the disordered meridians.


    Being possessed by evil is very serious, but after I stroked and rubbed again and again, Jiang Rou''s feeling of freezing through her heart and burning all over her body gradually disappeared. Instead, it was warm, cool and comfortable, just like soaking in warm water.


    When Yu Yue stopped, Jiang Rou could not help feeling a sense of loss. She hoped that his hand would always be on herself.


    At this time, Jiang Rou''s pale face returned to ruddy, as beautiful as flowers.


    It''s just that the body can''t make big movements and can''t get up.


    Yu Yue stuffed her into her sleeping bag and said, "lie in there for a while and don''t catch cold. I''ll boil water and take a bath later."


    Jiang Rou was lying in her sleeping bag with a thousand thoughts.


    After a while, Yu Yue went back to the tent and said to her, "what... Mr. Jiang, please take off your underwear in your sleeping bag and I''ll carry you directly to the pot..."


    Then he turned around and heard the voice of "Xi Xi Suo" behind him.


    A moment later, Yu Yue asked, "have you taken it off?"


    Jiang Rou said softly, "OK..."


    Yu Yue turned around and saw Jiang Rou''s soft yellow underwear outside the sleeping bag.


    I can''t imagine what the scenery is in the sleeping bag. I carry it directly and go, "Hua La" poured people into the pot. Xiaograpefruit, who has been soaked in the pot, laughed: "aunt Rourou, come in!"


    Then he waved to Yu Yue, "Dad, come in!"


    Jiang Rou was startled. She was afraid that Yu Yue would really soak in the pot. The pot was too big to soak several people.


    Yu Yue smiled and shook his head: "if dad doesn''t come in, dad will give you air and fire."


    Then he said to Jiang Rou, "Mr. Jiang, don''t be anxious about cultivation. Just do what I say. What I teach you is a quick method. You don''t have to be anxious for success."


    Jiang Rou knew that she was really in a hurry. During the day, she saw Yu pomelo fighting with evil apes. The black cat kunkun couldn''t help. Her cultivation was too weak. She wanted to step up her cultivation. As a result, she was in a hurry, so she was angry and almost became possessed.


    Although Yu Yue''s words had a sense of reprimand in them, she knew that she had caused trouble and was ashamed. She could only respond with a dull voice: "OK..."

 Chapter 281

    For the next ten days, Yu pomelo went to the demon ape Valley to fight with the demon ape every day.


    After the rest, the demon ape will invite her to eat leaves. She doesn''t eat leaves. She picks the fruit and peels it, which is sweet in her throat.


    Yu teak taught it some advanced fist techniques and breathing and breathing methods.


    Yu Grapefruit''s strength has increased rapidly, but the progress of magic apes is also frightening. Soon, Zhenyuan''s Qi has made little achievements. When fighting Yu grapefruit, if yu grapefruit doesn''t use Taihe boxing, he can''t take any advantage. Even if he uses Taihe boxing, he will suffer if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Yu Yue guessed that the demon ape may have come from China. I don''t know why he ran to the Ural forest of the crocodile country.


    Jiang Rou''s accomplishments are also constantly improving. Yu Yue not only instructs her to practice guidance skills every day, but also occasionally gives her whole body or local massage to strengthen her body fascia and gain Qi and blood.


    Although the guided massage has been done several times in these ten days, Jiang Rou is still very shy every time. He feels comfortable while feeling shy. He feels lost after finishing. He can''t help looking forward to the next time, and is ashamed of his expectation. In short, it is very complex.


    Ural Mountain, naroda peak.


    When the dawn of the city is not lit, the sun like an egg yolk can be seen on the top of the cold wind.


    The Ural mountains stand high and steep, and the snow on naroda peak, the highest peak, remains unchanged for many years. It is winter, and the snow is heavier.


    There is a cliff stone platform at the top of naroda peak. It has a wide field of vision and is an excellent place to watch the sunrise. However, in front of the tuyere and facing the abyss, it is dangerous and dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall off the cliff by the sharp wind.


    Therefore, although it is good here, there are few people.


    However, today, there are several guests at this Jueya stone platform.


    It was originally a good place to watch the sun. Unfortunately, the weather changed. I don''t know where some black clouds came from to cover the mid levels of the mountain. The egg yolk sun was like a boat in the sea waves, sinking and floating, and couldn''t get out for a long time.


    Without sunshine, the wind on the top of the mountain is colder, and the sharp wind like a knife is mixed with snow particles and ice dregs, which is more sharp.


    The visitors on the stone platform were a black cat, a big girl, a little girl and a man.


    The girl seemed not to be afraid of the severe cold. She wore only a ginger long skirt against the cold wind of knives. The long skirt was light and light, revealing her body lines and setting off her skin whiter than snow.


    The man plays ukulele with simple and melodious melody.


    The little girl wrapped in thick clothes stretched out her little hand and beat beside her.


    The girl stood two meters away from the cliff in a long skirt and barefoot, dancing to the music.


    The dancing girl''s yellow skirt is sexy. The proportion of all parts of her body is coordinated by the wind. Her waist is thin and narrow, her chest is tall and straight, and her hips are round. Especially her legs are very beautiful, which makes any man in the world excited.


    She not only has an excellent figure, but also does not know what skills she has practiced. Her muscles are symmetrical, flexible and elastic.


    Her facial features are delicate and soft. She should be a gentle person, but now, even if the cold wind makes her pretty face red, she is silent, her eyes are determined, and her white lips pursed stubborn lines.


    The long skirt girl waved her arms, twisted her waist, turned left and right, and danced a very simple folk dance, which was not as strong as street dance, hot as Samba dance, or elegant and luxurious as court dance, but there was an indescribable and unidentified energy everywhere, and a strange power flowed between the girl''s dancing bodies.


    At first, the girl''s movements were still a little stiff and awkward, like the sun struggling in the dark clouds.


    After all, standing on the edge of a cliff and dancing in the cold wind is a great challenge for anyone.


    It takes great courage.


    However, the stubborn little girl with soft outside and hard inside withstood the biting cold of skin cutting, the fear of facing the deep cliff, and the shyness of semi naked carcass and body. The more she jumped, the more beautiful she jumped, and the more charming she jumped.


    The man suddenly turned the wind, and the ukulele in his hand became sonorous and resolute from a leisurely and diffuse play, full of a sense of strength, like a broken silver bottle, a prominent iron horse, a river into the sea and a surge hitting a stone.


    The dancing girl danced more and more quickly with the music, and the east also changed.


    East


    It seems that there are countless maple red and orange ichthyosaurs winding in the pale clouds, struggling to climb and run up in the thick clouds.


    The splendor on that side removed the sleepiness all over the sky and awakened the bright clouds in the four corners!


    The sea of clouds seems to be alive, and the waves with color roll slowly. It seems that there is a bright foal running enthusiastically in the sea wave!


    East.


    East!


    Sweep away barriers and break through obstacles. The golden haze, like a bird screen, arises from the boundless sea of clouds and spreads out on the edge of the sky.


    Bit by bit, step by step.


    Get up... Get up


    Come on, come on!


    The fiery red and lovely sun shows half a round head. Explore it and explore it again.


    Suddenly, he jumped out of the horizon, climbed up the back of the cloud and shone in the sky!


    Suddenly, the flame is illusory and rotten, the peaks are dyed, the golden light is boundless, and the four poles and eight wastelands are covered!


    When the sun came out, there was a trace of warmth between the cold world.


    The dancing girl Jiang Rou danced and burst into tears.


    The little girl Yu pomelo was so excited that her face turned red and her hands clapped and clapped.


    The black cat Kun Kun saw a thin layer of sparkling... Gas flowing from his body wearing a yellow skirt!


    Although it''s only a small layer thinner than paper, and it''s very unstable from time to time, it''s really yuan''s gas after all!


    Kunkun, the black cat who has become a great demon of tongxuan, naturally knows what this concept is. It took him more than ten years to cultivate the Qi of Zhenyuan, and Jiang Rou reached such a situation in more than ten days. What does this mean? In fact, Jiang Rou''s qualification is mediocre, and his own talent is not excellent, which shows how powerful Yu Yue, as a mentor, has brought ordinary people with ordinary talents into the profound practice of martial arts in a short time. If he was placed in the Kunlun sect, I''m afraid he can''t do it for more than ten years?


    At this time, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand, and a strong force suddenly came into being. In an instant, he pushed Jiang Rou out of the edge of the cliff platform!


    The girl''s bare feet like faint white lotus collapsed in the void, her delicate body was placed on the abyss, and she would be broken to pieces the next moment.


    However, without realizing it, Jiang Rou danced with beads to shake the jade and danced with luans and willows. At this moment, there was only the gorgeous morning sun in her eyes.


    Such a whirling dance in the air for nearly three minutes did not fall!


    The breath of the whole body is thicker and more solid.


    But when she found something wrong, she was horrified and scared.


    When the dance is exhausted, the Qi machine is broken.


    It''s going to fall right away.


    Ignoring the natural moat, the man on the cliff stepped out one step and actually stepped into the air. He walked on the ground in the void. He hugged Jiang Rou''s slender and soft waist, turned leisurely and returned to the cliff platform.

 Chapter 282

    Down to earth, Jiang Rou, who nearly broke her little heart, immediately cooked noodles all over her body. If someone hadn''t hugged her, she would almost be paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at the girl''s pretty white face, Yu Yue smiled and said to her, "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang, your cultivation has made a breakthrough in the realm!"


    Yu Yu ran over and cheered, "aunt Rourou, have a good look!"


    Kun Kun, the black cat, followed him and said congratulations.


    Jiang Rou slowly recovered from the thrilling dance of jumping into the abyss for about three minutes. Only then did she find that she was still in Yu Yue''s arms, quietly got up, and then began to digest the information conveyed by Yu Yue.


    After a while, she breathed out and said, "I see. You want to stimulate my potential and let me improve my accomplishments between life and death, don''t you?"


    Yu Yue thought that although Jiang Rou''s talent was not high, she was considerate and didn''t take too much effort to teach.


    He nodded and said, "Mr. Jiang knows me. As long as you continue to cultivate and achieve a certain degree of cultivation, you can achieve ''cloud body and wind body''. At that time, it will be easy to jump into the air and cross the natural graben."


    Jiang Rou knows that Yu Yue will not hurt herself. Even if she pushes herself out of the cliff as just now, she can ensure absolute safety.


    In her heart, she yearned for the future. What a natural and unrestrained pleasure it was to fly in the air and walk against the wind. A smile appeared on her pretty face, as if the rising sun had dyed the clouds.


    Later, Yu Yue taught Jiang Rou the "nine skill dance".


    Jiang Rou was the director of the literature and Art Department of the student union when she was in college. She also served as the president of the dance club. She has certain dance skills.


    The "nine skill dance" preached by Yu Yue is from a relic of the last world. It is nine kinds of martial dance skills, which are extremely mysterious.


    At this point, Jiang Rou can finally catch up with Yu you''s full speed running with her body method.


    Of course, this is because Yu grapefruit listens to Jiang Rou''s words. If Jiang Rou catches her, she won''t run. Otherwise, if yu grapefruit fights for endurance or resists, Jiang Rou has no way at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuncheng, the old house of the Su family.


    Su''s old house is located in Huangtupo village, a suburb of Kunming city.


    It is said that the Su family migrated from Jiangzuo area to Yunzhou. At the beginning, it was in this Huangtupo village. Since then, it has made a comeback.


    The older generation of the Su family believed that Huangtupo village was a blessed land, so they kept the old house and Yinze villagers.


    Therefore, the position of the Su family in the village can be described as nine words. Whenever there is a big event in the village, they will listen to the opinions of the Su family.


    Today, the Su family is going to do a big event in the old house - a birthday for old su.


    Today, people from all branches of the Su family will gather here to congratulate old Su on his birthday, report and exchange the gains and losses of the past year and future plans. Of course, this will also be a time for all families to compete with each other.


    In the courtyard of the old house, there are already tables of banquet.


    Old Su has three sons and a daughter. Su Murong''s father, Su Jue, is the second, with his eldest brother Su Yi above and his third brother Su Li and younger sister Su Ya below.


    The Su family has great influence in Kuncheng and even Yunzhou, and can be taken care of by officials, businessmen, military forces, all walks of life and all aspects. However, the Su family is not monolithic. It''s not pleasant to say that the Su family will fall apart one day when master Su gives up and returns to the West.


    In particular, the two brothers Su Yi and Su Jue have a competitive relationship between them. In the eyes of the public, Su Jue has been compared with Su Yi for a long time. Su Yi is inferior in power, status, qualification and ability. Su Yi seems to be the leader of the second generation of the Su family. The third and younger sister are attached to him. If his daughter Su Murong is not deeply loved by old Su, Su Jue doesn''t know how she will be bullied.


    Because of this, Su Murong was sold to Nangong aristocratic family by his uncle. Even her father and mother didn''t know about it. Even if they knew, they couldn''t resist.


    Fortunately, with the help of Yu Yue, Su Murong resisted the pressure exerted by Nangong shaotian and decided not to marry.


    However, Su Yi and Su Ya are still very powerful in the Su family. Su Li and Su Ya are obviously united with them. The living space of Su Jue and Su Jue has been squeezed again and again, many sites and business scope have been occupied, many important industries have been invaded, and the fire has even spread to Su Lao. A series of reforms of Su Lao have suffered many obstacles, and many work measures can not be carried out.


    This situation has not improved since Su Murong won the position of leader of Wudao alliance and returned from Kunlun mountain.


    Su Dongni and Su Nanyu, a son and daughter of the uncle''s family, once said to people in a contemptuous tone: "What kind of Wulin Congress and alliance leader are there in these days? You know, the Su family''s development today depends on power and money. It depends on my father''s relationship resources in officialdom and the money earned by my third uncle in charge of the group enterprise. It''s obviously a kind of retrogression and backwardness to fight and kill instead of taking an official career and business path. Alas... The second uncle''s family must be a kind of backwardness There are other good ways out, and we are at a loss. "


    The words came to Su Murong''s ears, but Su Murong didn''t seem to care.


    Others think Su Jue is at a dead end.


    At this time, the older generation of the Su family and the second generation of the Su family sit in the main hall of the old house.


    The first is naturally Su Lao, and then Su Lao''s two brothers.


    Next, take Su Yi, the uncle of the Su family, as the leader.


    He looked like a light hearted man. He sat back in a chair. Everyone discussed around him, and even ignored today''s birthday father su.


    Everyone believes that Su is old and the generation of Su family in Kuncheng depends on Su Yi. If he can go further in his official career, the whole Su family can go to a higher level.


    The outer hall is the third generation of the Su family.


    The third generation of the Su family can be regarded as a prosperous population. More than a dozen young girls almost filled the whole outer hall.


    They are all dressed in expensive clothes and are in high spirits, with the pride of the children of aristocratic families.


    Among these people, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women are the most concerned.


    Everyone gathered around them.


    The man is in his twenties. He is calm, handsome, and meticulously combed. The men and women who sit next to him are all respectful and flattering.


    The elegant and beautiful woman is like an independent orchid.


    These two people are a pair of children of the uncle''s family, Su Dongni and Su Nanyu.


    Su Dongni is the oldest of the third generation of the Su family. He graduated from a famous school in China. He has taken an official career like his father. Now he has a promising future as a leading secretary. He is considered to be the most outstanding figure of the third generation of the Su family.


    Su Nanyu is also excellent. Xueba has been admitted to a doctoral student by a famous American school. After coming out, she is the elite among the elite.


    Compared with these two people, other young people are much inferior.


    Su Tianming, the son of the third uncle''s family, is a dandy. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles with his friends all day.


    Tao Renyan, the son of my sister-in-law''s family, is even more a scoundrel. Because his surname is not Su, he is afraid that he will be excluded by the Su family, so he is willing to lick the dog of Su Dongni and Su Nanyu''s brother and sister.


    Su Murong, who was favored by old Su, was the focus of attention before. Now the second generation of the Su family is strong and the second generation is declining. Su Yi has a hidden momentum to replace old su. Therefore, Su Murong is gradually marginalized. Everyone doesn''t know how to communicate with her.

 Chapter 283

    During the dinner, Tao Renyan flattered Su Dongni and Su Nanyu and said, "Tony, I heard that you will have the opportunity to take an important post at the district and county level soon. In the future, your brothers and sisters will go to your site. Can you eat well and drink spicy?"


    Su Tianming immediately became interested: "brother, when you take office and need money, say it. I promise to come with my old man and support brother''s work!"


    Sudongni was as steady as a mountain. He waved his hand and said, "before the documents come down, any information can''t be accurate. Don''t listen or talk. Remember."


    Su Tianming and Tao Renyan nodded and said yes. They admired Su Dongni more and more. It was too stable, really too stable. What is the future unlimited? This is called unlimited future! He is the leader of the third generation of the Su family.


    Tao Renyan turned to Sunan Yu and said with a flattering smile, "sister Nanyu, you are becoming more and more beautiful! Your admission notice from Stanford University should have come down? In the future, my sister will be an elite woman. Don''t forget to take care of my brother!"


    Su Nanyu doesn''t like Tao Renyan, but Tao Renyan praises herself in front of Su Murong. After all, she and Su Murong are called "Su''s double walls", which should be compared in all aspects. Some even say that Su Murong is more beautiful and has a better figure than himself.


    Is that really the case?


    She glanced at Su Murong, who was drinking tea quietly next to her, and said in a strange way: "it''s just that she was admitted to the school of magnesium country. What kind of elite woman can she be? But there is an elite woman here."


    Tao Renyan knew her mind and very cooperatively became a supporter: "eh, who? My little brother is ignorant, but I don''t know who can be regarded as elite women if the younger generation of Zhongnan jade sister of the Su family can''t be regarded as elite women."


    Sunan Yu sneered: "nature is your sister Murong. Your sister Murong became the leader of the Wulin alliance. She is not only an elite woman, but also a heroine and heroine."


    Pop!


    Tao Renyan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, sister Murong is the leader of the Wulin alliance. Who dares not to obey orders? Oh, my God, it''s too powerful! Sister Murong, there shouldn''t be many beautiful alliance leaders like you since ancient times?"


    Su Tianming also came up and said, "sister Murong, when will you introduce some female Xia to me? I have female friends from all walks of life, but I haven''t made friends with Jianghu female Xia."


    Su Tianming has all kinds of poisons. He calls it Hua Hua Gong Zi if it sounds good, and slag man if it sounds bad. Many girls have been in trouble.


    Tao Renyan said, "brother Tianming, you''re still not picky about food! Aren''t you afraid of the fierce women who" can walk on the fist and break big stones in the chest "who can''t get you out of bed?"


    Everyone laughed.


    No one cared about Su Murong''s feelings, and no one took Su alliance leader seriously.


    These young sons of the Su family can see the situation clearly. Su is determined to decline, and Su Murong has disappeared. The former "one Wen and one Wu Su''s double walls" have opened the gap. If Southern Jiangsu jade wants to step on Su Murong, we naturally know who to cheer for.


    Girls, they should still learn literature, boxing and martial arts. It''s not the right way, and it''s easy to get married.


    Of course, it mainly depends on his father. Who makes Su Murong''s father Su Jue and Su Yi in southern Jiangsu? The arm can''t twist the thigh!


    Liu Wei watched and listened. He couldn''t help feeling angry and unworthy for the young lady.


    In the past, many people surrounded Miss Murong, but it was only because miss Murong was loved by the old man.


    Now, with the confrontation between Su Yi and the old man gradually emerging from the dark to some tables, people began to alienate Miss Murong, or take Su Jue as a dangerous building that was about to collapse.


    It''s a cold world, and people''s hearts are not ancient.


    Think about it. Miss Murong has paid so much for the Su family, even risking her life. Who cares?


    However, although Liu Wei was filled with grief and anger, he didn''t know what he could do. In his status, he couldn''t get in between their brothers and sisters, let alone his hands. In case of any improper speech and behavior, he would not help the young lady, but would be caught by someone and it would be difficult to make a decision while taking advantage of the opportunity.


    If only Mr. Yu were here. He must have a way to help Miss, but it''s a pity... He should be abroad now


    In the face of the ridicule of his brothers and sisters and the collateral younger generation, Su Murong looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to take these things to heart. He continued to sit there and drink tea slowly and help the people nearby pour tea.


    She didn''t follow Yu Yue for a long time, but she learned a lot, not only in martial arts practice, but also in Qi practice. Ordinary little things can''t arouse her anger at all.


    However, in the eyes of others, Su Murong''s kindness has become a sign of cowardice. If he is bullied like this, he dare not respond. I''m afraid Su Jue is really dead.


    At this time, Su Dongni spoke. He blamed Su Tianming and Tao Renyan and said, "Grandpa''s birthday today. Don''t bring your social set to the Su family''s old house."


    Su Tianming and Tao Renyan quickly shut up and were angry.


    Su Dongni turned to Su Murong and said: "But Murong, you''re a girl. It''s not appropriate for you to dance swords all day. Look at Nanyu. With a famous school diploma, you can get twice the result with half the effort. As far as I know, government departments now attach great importance to the introduction of overseas returnees and pay high salaries for higher vocational colleges, which can seek political resources for the family. Even if you don''t go into politics and run businesses, you can be handy and helpful The family accumulated wealth. Practice martial arts... "


    Speaking of this, Su Dongni sighed and shook his head: "martial arts is a small circle thing after all. In today''s society, there are machine guns and artillery. Power and wealth are the wheels of progress. No matter how high your martial arts are, what contribution can you make to the family?


    "How about this? On the premise of your uncle''s face, Tony can help you find a relationship, let you enter a famous school for two years, take over the family industry in the future, and the company will convince you."


    There are also many rich children who are sent to famous schools for gold plating.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, Su Murong, who graduated from an ordinary university, has a lower diploma than Sunan Yu, who has been admitted as a doctoral student by a famous university in magnesium, which is a deduction for her name of "Su''s double".


    Sunan Yu is secretly happy. On the surface, his brother is trying to make things right and cares about Su Murong. In fact, it is a very targeted and profound ridicule. Right, what can you do for the Su family by learning martial arts? No matter how good your martial arts are, you can be higher than guns and bullets?


    Tony is worthy of mixing officialdom. The level of attacking and satirizing people is really high!


    Su Murong smiled and politely refused.


    Master said that the times are going to change. In the future society, power and money may be important, but they are like clouds in the sky. Only when they are strong can they stand firm on their feet and grasp them with their hands.


    Therefore, the values of ordinary people can no longer have an impact on her - because our horizons are no longer at the same level.


    Seeing Su Murong''s disapproval, Su Dongni was a little unhappy. He helped you for the sake of his brother''s family, but you looked like this... The second uncle fell to the bottom of the valley in the future, and the gap between us widened. If you want me to help you, there will be no way.

 Chapter 284

    The atmosphere in the outer hall was a little awkward, so someone asked the younger generation to go into the main hall to give a birthday gift to old su.


    All the adults'' gifts have been given. Su Jue''s carefully prepared gifts are not as valuable and rare as Su Yi''s after all.


    We are waiting to see what gifts the younger generation will give us.


    Su Dongni and Su Nanyu present a set of tea set with red sour twig tea table and excellent ancient tree tea.


    Su Tianming sent a luxury car.


    Tao Renyan presented a jade Buddha.


    Other collateral generations also give birthday gifts, which are all valuable.


    Finally, it was su Murong''s turn. Everyone waited to see what she could take out and whether she could save her father Su Jue some face.


    Perhaps everyone would like to see Su Jue''s team completely defeated and can never raise his head in the Su family.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Murong.


    Su Murong, wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam dress, came forward, showing his graceful figure. From the inside to the outside, he exuded a pure and unparalleled temperament. He can ascend the hall of elegance and go down the exquisite Pavilion. He has ice flesh and jade bones, and his youth is peerless.


    Such beauty and momentum can not be piled up with a few diplomas.


    When she passed in front of Su Nanyu, Su Nanyu''s face was dark. On the one hand, she was ashamed and cursed secretly.


    The second uncle is finished. You just graduated from an ordinary undergraduate course. You have no other ability to dance knives and swords all day. Why can you behave like this? I''ll see what you give grandpa later!


    Your family should have nothing to take, right? All you can get out is jokes!


    Just as everyone was looking forward to seeing Su Jue''s joke, Su Murong went to old Su, knelt down respectfully and took out a small black wooden box.


    The people opened their eyes. The box was not big, but it was as big as a palm. It was black, ordinary and ordinary. It was not a famous wood.


    The crowd couldn''t help shaking their heads. Su Jue''s one is really bad. Is the old man so stingy on his birthday? The gift he gave himself just now is almost interesting. Now his daughter refuses to pay for it. Is it true that she has no money?


    Su Jue''s wife Liu Ruyun looks at her husband and her daughter. She doesn''t mean to blame her husband for his incompetence. This big family is not so easy to mix. The more powerful and rich people are, the more they tend to pay attention to merit and profit and be indifferent to friendship. Her husband doesn''t work hard, but her eldest uncle Su Yi is too strong to resist.


    She just loves her daughter. Her daughter is still young. She should not be subjected to such pressure.


    Tao Renyan saw that Su Murong was still kowtowing to the old man for his birthday. He took another look at Su Nanyu''s face and urged him to say, "sister Murong, what''s in your small box? Open it and have a look. Today''s grandpa''s birthday, everyone''s gifts were read, so it''s bad for you. Don''t hide it!"


    Su Murong ignored him and opened the gift box after he finished the gift without delay.


    When they saw it, they were stunned. What''s that?


    In the box, there is a transparent bottle. The bottle contains transparent liquid, which looks very ordinary.


    Tao Renyan asked, "sister Murong, what is that, mineral water? Such a small bottle of mineral water is too little?"


    People think it''s impossible. Su Jue is also the second son of the Su family. It''s impossible to be so disgraceful. It''s impossible to find a small bottle of mineral water as a gift... But this


    Seeing the transparent vial, old Su brightened his eyes. He quickly took it and said, "eleven, get up."


    Su Murong rose slowly.


    Old Su asked, "this is Yu..."


    Su Murong nodded and affirmed grandpa''s guess.


    This bottle of liquid is indeed the "spiritual liquid of life" left by Yu Yue before she left. Although Yu Yue priced at 2 million, which is not too expensive for rich people, it can''t be bought in the market. There are only one family without semicolon, and its benefits are too many. Only those who have used it know that outsiders can''t understand it.


    Old Su accepted the vial, was in high spirits and smiled happily. He even said three "good" words: "good, good! You have a heart. I like your gifts very much, but my favorite is the gift from 11. 11 good boy, thank you!"


    Everyone is stupid. What does that mean, sir? He despises so many valuable gifts, but he has green eyes for a small bottle of water. Is this a signal?


    Su Nanyu''s eyes are slightly red, and Bei''s teeth are clucking. Grandpa is so eccentric! What''s so good about Su Murong? Is it worth your protection? Before I took the admission notice of Stanford University to you and reported it to you, you didn''t smile so happy


    Su Dongni couldn''t help sighing. It was the eccentric help of the old man that hindered the development of our team and the development of the Su family


    He glanced at his father Su Yi, who was as heavy as water, and thought, but it doesn''t matter now. His father''s development momentum will be overwhelming. Nothing can stop us from pushing the Su family forward!


    "Father, brother, I think people are coming?" Su Li tried to resolve the embarrassment here.


    During the discussion in the main hall just now, he was attacked by everyone, accusing him that the decline in the performance of Su''s group was caused by his poor management. If it weren''t for the support of his eldest brother Su Yi, I''m afraid his position as chairman of Su''s group would be difficult to be guaranteed.


    "Well, it should be coming soon." Su Yi nodded.


    He glanced at the second family without a trace.


    Sure enough, Su Jue and his wife didn''t look very good.


    The Su family is powerful. In those days, he was a big man and a man of the moment in Yunzhou. Although he is old now, he wants to keep a low profile, but he can''t keep a low profile. On his birthday, many dignitaries and dignitaries come to congratulate him. Some of them are old friends, old comrades in arms and old subordinates of the Su family, while others come for the second generation of the Su family. Su Yi has power and Su Li has money, I don''t know how many people want to get on with them.


    At this time, it becomes a time for families to show their contacts.


    Su Jue is one. Because of the gradual decline, only three or two big cats and kittens have come in recent years.


    At this time, other families are full of greeting guests and gifts, and their families are few and no one cares. Everyone has a vanity. Su Murong''s parents are Su''s children. They feel ashamed every time they compare.


    At this time, outside the Su family''s house, someone shouted: "Desheng building materials company, boss Zhang came to pay tribute!"


    Several people poured into the door. The first one was fat and looked like the boss.


    Su ya, Su Murong''s sister-in-law, stood up with a smile on her face and took her husband and son to meet her: "Oh, Lao Zhang, I''m sorry to bother you to come so far."


    "What did sister Su say? How can I not come to congratulate old Su on such a big birthday!"


    "You''re welcome, please come in!"


    The younger sister-in-law''s family welcomed boss Zhang in. Tao Renyan was glowing. He seemed proud that his visitors had won the top. He also took a look at Su Jue, Liu Ruyun and Su Murong intentionally or unintentionally.


    As soon as boss Zhang entered the door, he first congratulated old Su on his birthday and gave him a birthday gift, and then came together to salute Su Yi. He was very respectful: "I''ve met Mr. Su, Zhang Desheng of Desheng company."


    He didn''t know where he heard that Su Yi didn''t like others to call him "Sir" instead of calling him his post in non work places. He actually put this detail to the first place.


    "Boss Zhang has a heart." Su Yi didn''t get up to thank him, but just nodded. In his position, why did he have a small boss with tens of millions in his eyes.


    Boss Zhang doesn''t care at all. Instead, he smiles. It''s lucky for him to have the opportunity to see such a big man as Su Yi and show his face today.

 Chapter 285

    Since boss Zhang came, people who paid tribute to him soon came in an endless stream.


    "President Li of Xianfu iron and Steel Group..."


    "Director Ma of Kuncheng Wuhua Branch..."


    "Chairman Wang of Wang Hao entertainment media..."


    "Secretary General sun of Yushui city..."


    Some came to Chongsu Murong''s third uncle''s house and some came to Chongsu Murong''s sister-in-law''s house.


    But the most frequent visitors are the old master''s department and his uncle Su Yi''s colleagues.


    Among them, the highest position is a real power figure in Kuncheng city. When he arrived, even old Su stood up, and Su Yi personally invited him into the hall.


    Although Lu Tianbo and Lord Lu are not as good as Su Yi in rank, after all, they are local princes. They give face to celebrate your father''s birthday. Even Su Yi feels a little flattered.


    And Hong Tian, the giant of Kuncheng underground world, also came for Su Lao and Su Yi.


    One morning, the Su family''s old house was full of guests. Those who came and went were either rich or expensive. Each branch of the Su family had its own reception area and was full of dignitaries.


    Even those collateral relatives have visitors to congratulate them.


    Su Murong''s parents sat there alone, embarrassed.


    Liu Ruyun laments that the world is bleak. Su Jue once had some influence. There are many adherents. Now, when they lose power, those people hide far away. Before the tree falls, the monkeys have dispersed. This situation is really embarrassing. Don''t say uncle, third brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Even the collateral members of the Su family are laughing at us.


    "Well, Murong, do you still think that power and wealth are not important?" Su Dongni came over and said, "without power and money, what do you rely on to maintain your contacts? How can you succeed without contacts?"


    At this time, the guests basically arrived and the dust settled. He thought it was time to teach Su Murong some truth about being a man.


    Su Nanyu has already blossomed happily nearby. The faces of second uncle Su Jue and second Aunt Liu Ruyun are really beautiful and interesting. Su Murong is still calm.


    Does she not understand what the situation is now, or is her acting too good?


    Just as Su Nanyu was going to make a few sarcastic remarks and beat the water dog with her brother, the voice of the welcoming staff at the door came: "he Yanqing, the leader of Kunlun sect, has arrived!"


    Hearing this title and name, everyone was stunned. How could anyone from Kunlun school come here on master Su''s birthday?


    I saw a beautiful woman walking in with two strong men. She glanced and suddenly saw a place. She hurried forward, saluted respectfully and said, "he Yanqing of Kunlun sect, see the leader of the alliance!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Su Murong waved his hand to exempt he Yanqing from the gift, and said faintly, "headmaster he, please sit down."


    He Yanqing thanked him, but didn''t sit down. She said, "I''ll go to celebrate old Su''s birthday first."


    "OK." Su Murong nodded.


    Since the battle of Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun sect has suffered heavy losses. The leader he Zhenshan, the elder Xuan Tongzi and the three Kunlun heroes have all died. The land of Kunlun sect has also been covered by volcanic lava.


    Su Murong took pity on he Yanqing''s tragic life experience and proposed that she lead Kunlun sect disciples to Kuncheng to provide them with places and industries to have a foothold, something to do and something to eat.


    Naturally, he Yanqing has no reason not to agree. She has no way to go. She was still regretting that she didn''t have the opportunity to make amends to Yu Yue, untie her grievances and hold her thigh. Now she has the opportunity to hold the thigh of the Soviet Union leader. How can she miss it?


    Therefore, he Yanqing became the leader of Kunlun sect with the support of Su Murong, and led Kunlun sect disciples to settle and develop in the west mountain of Kuncheng.


    Today, she heard that Su Mengzhu''s grandfather was celebrating his birthday, so she came here because she was a little late in preparing gifts.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. Everyone looked at each other and wondered, who is this? Is there anyone else coming for Su Jue?


    Sunan jade frowned. I''m afraid it''s not where to invite actors to support the scene?


    He Yanqing walked directly to old Su, ignored Su Yi, Su Li and others, bowed as a gift, said two auspicious words, and took out a gift.


    When they saw it, it was a jade plaque, which was made of the best Kunlun jade.


    Please accept it.


    Some people thought, this gift is valuable. If it''s just an actor to support the scene, shouldn''t it be given?


    Sunan jade snorted coldly and said secretly, invite actors and give good gifts. The second uncle''s family has paid off.


    At this time, a welcoming voice sounded at the door: "here comes Xie Yinghong, master of the mountain country of Dali Tianlong temple and leader of DIANCANG sect!"


    Then two people came in. One was a dignified bald monk, and the other was a handsome man with a goatee.


    They are not young, but they have extraordinary bearing. They have their own style of a sect of masters. They can''t get it by deduction or counterfeiting.


    Under the guidance of their disciples, they first saluted Su Murong:


    "Tianlong temple mountain country, see the leader of the alliance."


    "Xie Yinghong of DIANCANG sect, see the alliance leader."


    The two were old enough to catch up with Su, but they were respectful to a young girl, which surprised everyone.


    Su Murong got up to salute and took them to pay tribute to old su.


    Mr. Su also thanked them very politely. They are both famous figures in the Jianghu.


    However, some people don''t know. For example, Su Nanyu frowns. What''s the matter with the second uncle''s house? What monks and Taoists, what three religions and nine schools, please come here, isn''t it funny?


    "Sister Murong, it''s a good year. It''s better than last year! Even the old monk came this year, ha ha..."


    Tao Renyan smiled and said that everyone could hear the irony in his words.


    Su Dongni took a breath secretly. He could see from his grandfather''s reaction that the two old people were not ordinary people.


    It seems that I underestimate my second uncle''s family.


    However, he can still sit still. These people of different sects and temples may be very famous in the small circle, but they may not have much influence in modern society.


    I don''t have to pay attention to these people as long as I reach or approach my father''s current achievement status through efforts.


    He was thinking and greeted the guests at the door and shouted, "Li Li, the leader of Wudang sect, and Shi Qingyun, the elder of Shaolin Temple, are here!"


    There was an uproar at the scene when the name was reported.


    It doesn''t matter what Kunlun point is, but who in Shaolin Wudang doesn''t know?


    Why are they here?


    Old Su went down to the hall to meet him personally, and the others couldn''t sit still.


    Only Su Yi, whose face is like lake water, still sits firmly.


    At the sight of their father, the brothers and sisters Su Dongni and Su Nanyu calmed their minds and secretly said, what about the famous schools? Does the development of the Su family depend on these monks and Taoists? Of course not. The Su family depends on the power of their father Su Yi! Father is the mainstay of the Su family in Kuncheng!


    After Li Li and Shi Qingyun took their seats on their birthday, the welcoming voice rang out continuously:


    "Lin Xiangshan, leader of Lijiang sword sect, is here!"


    "Ye Zhengyang, the leader of Mingjian mountain villa, is here!"


    "Immortal Eagle sect leader Zhou Daying has arrived!"


    "Bei Haichun, the leader of Changle sect, arrived..."


    After entering the door, these people all met Su Murong first and then congratulated Su Lao on his birthday.


    Bowing again and again, saying "see the leader", also shocked the scene.


    The people have taken a new look at Su Jue.


    However, the Su Yi couple and the southeast brothers and sisters don''t care. These Jianghu people are just reckless and don''t help the Su family.


    However, the welcoming sound behind made everyone moved:


    "Xiangjiang wishes the owner of the family and Yunfeng to come!"


    "Chen Shixiong, the master of the Chen family in Jicheng, is here!"


    "Xu Ao, the owner of the Xu family in Shencheng, arrived!"


    "Shen Wanhua, the master of the Shen family in Jinling, and Shen Junwen, the daughter of the Shen family, have arrived!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The master of the Yan Family in Beijing, Yan Shuangcheng, and the golden Yanshan moon of the Yan Family arrive!"


    With the names reported and the characters present, the faces of the Su family became more and more wonderful.


    "See the leader!"


    "See the leader!"


    "Shen Cheng Xu Ao, see the alliance leader!"


    "Shen Wanhua of Jinling, with his daughter Shen Junwen, see the Lord of the Soviet Union!"


    Those daomen Buddhist temples and gangs don''t matter. Some people think they are reckless in the Jianghu and don''t care about them. However, the Zhu family, the Chen family, the Shen family and the Xu family are all famous big families and gate valves in the country. They are better than the Su family. Which is not a thunderous name, Zhu Yunfeng, Chen Shixiong, Shen Wanhua and Xu Ao, Which big man can shake one side without stamping his foot?


    They... They all came for Su Murong, the daughter of Su Jue''s family?


    This... How is this possible?


    I wish Chen Shenxu well. However, when the names of "Yan Family in Beijing" and "Yan Shuangcheng" came, the pot was fried directly at the scene, and no one could sit still. Lu Tianbo, the distinguished guest of Su Yi, jumped up, looked incredible and said, "Why are Yan Shuangcheng here?"

 Chapter 286

    Beijing Yanjia!


    The first Chinese family.


    The strength of the Su family in Kunming is more than one chip.


    Yan Shuangcheng!


    What a great reputation.


    It is said that the wealth of the East and west of the capital is in his hands, and he can mobilize all kinds of resources in the country. Others are big men, and he is stationed in the core of China. At least no one dares to wrestle with him.


    When the name of Yan Shuangcheng came, there was a roar in both the main hall and the outer hall or the courtyard. Even Su Yi was overshadowed by it. Everyone stood up except old Su and him.


    At this time, a group of people came into the door of the Su family''s old house.


    The number is small, but they are all very energetic, showing the style of Yan''s children.


    The first was a gentle and elegant man in Zhongshan suit. If he didn''t listen to his name, he thought he was a university professor.


    "It''s really Yan Shuangcheng!"


    Lu Tianbo couldn''t stand any longer and directly greeted him.


    Before he went to Beijing to work, he was lucky to have seen Yan Shuangcheng at a banquet. Yan Shuangcheng was surrounded by all big men. Any status was much higher than him. He was brought a glass of wine by the old leader.


    "Mr. Yan, you... Why are you here?" Lu Tianbo smiled all over his face.


    Even if he came to congratulate Su Yi, he didn''t smile so flatteringly.


    Yan Shuangcheng glanced at Lu Tianbo. He didn''t seem to know him at all. He lightly nodded his head as a courtesy response.


    "Su Yi, why don''t you go to meet Yan''s master?" old Su said.


    Su Yi just regained his consciousness. He didn''t get up just now because he was temporarily absent-minded. Now he woke up and came to visit thousands of miles as Yan Shuangcheng. In any case, his family can''t be disrespectful.


    "Yan''s family leader came in person. Why didn''t you inform him earlier? We Su''s family should sweep the path to meet each other..." Su Yi greeted the courtyard with a humble gesture and smiled.


    Yan Shuangcheng ignored him. He was just listening to the instructions of his short haired suit and heroic daughter Yan Shanyue. He looked in one direction, then stepped forward quickly and saluted Su Murong with a fist: "Yan Shuangcheng, capital, see the leader of the alliance!"


    Yanshan moon followed and bowed: "Yanshan moon, see the leader!"


    Uncle Su stood still, his humble smile frozen on his face, like a funny statue.


    The Su family''s sister-in-law''s eyes stared round, as if she couldn''t believe what had happened here.


    Su Tianming and Tao Renyan couldn''t laugh, but they couldn''t help laughing. Their faces looked strange and their hearts were bitter.


    Su Dongni''s "pa" sound, the tea cup slipped from his hand and hit the ground, but he felt as if he didn''t feel it.


    Even Su Jue and Liu Ruyun were stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Nanyu slowly closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. She didn''t know why learning martial arts could make su Murong reach this level, but she knew that Su Murong was far more than herself. "Su''s double Bi" had indeed opened the gap, but it was different from her imagination. Su Murong stood at an unreachable peak, Even if I got a doctoral degree from a famous foreign university, I couldn''t catch up with it.


    Su Murong quickly saluted Yan Shuangcheng and smiled at Yanshan moon.


    Yanshanyue also smiled, heroic.


    There seems to be an unusual tacit understanding between them.


    Su Murong led the Yan Family''s father and daughter to congratulate grandpa on his birthday.


    Yan Shuangcheng said, "yue''er, take out the birthday gift we prepared for old Su!"


    Yanshan moon immediately held a long box.


    It''s a box. There''s a scroll inside.


    As soon as the scroll was displayed, everyone took a breath.


    All the people present are descendants of the clan family and celebrities. Their eyes are more and more poisonous. Today, they have seen a lot of valuable gifts, but they can''t help being moved when they see the congratulatory gifts of the Yan family.


    "This... This picture is Wang Youjun''s peace post!"


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s handsome with a pen, calm and unrestrained, handsome and healthy, plump, and a masterpiece of the world!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being a scholar to write such words!"


    "Unexpectedly, I''m lucky to see the authentic work of the scholar here!"


    "This picture is worth at least 300 million in the market..."


    The Yan Family in the capital city is a master of calligraphy and painting. No one will doubt that the peace post taken out by the Yan family is a fake.


    So far, no one thinks that Su Jue''s one is to invite actors.


    Is the Yanjia society in Beijing an actor? Are Zhu Jia, Chen Jia, Shen Jia and Xu Jia actors?


    Will the $300 million peace post be a prop?


    How is that possible?


    So this is Su Jue''s real strength?


    Those who wanted to see Su Jue''s joke before can''t laugh at all now.


    Those who looked down on Su Jue and Su Murong before only felt the burning pain on their faces.


    Su Dongni and Su Nanyu, Su Li and Su Tianming, Su Ya and Tao Renyan all felt that their faces were slapped by invisible slaps one after another.


    Only Su Yi believes that he has no problem and that he is the pillar of the Su family.


    However, the slap in the face is still falling like rain.


    "Tenglong group, chairman Ma Hualong!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ma Hualong, chairman of Tenglong group, is by no means below Yan Shuangcheng. Tenglong group''s business scope covers the whole country, which is different from the Yan Family guarding the capital. Moreover, Tenglong group has strong financial resources, and Ma Hualong''s personal wealth level has remained in the top three of the national rich list for the past few years.


    Just as Ma Hualong finished seeing Su Murong and congratulated old Su on his birthday, there was a sudden noise and exclamation at the door.


    The sound became louder and louder, as if it was going to lift the sky, and then it became quiet. The whole Su family''s old house and even Huangtupo village were silent, as if it had been sealed.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi frowned. He was very upset now.


    "I''ll have a look," said sudongni, hurrying outside.


    As soon as sutoni reached the door, he was stunned.


    Three jeeps and a truck came from the entrance of the village.


    When the car arrived near the Su family''s old house, it stopped steadily without making any abnormal noise. The car stopped in a civilized and respectful manner.


    The battle of the team was not big, but everyone who saw it couldn''t help but cry out for it and keep quiet.


    Military green jeeps are very ordinary and simple styles, but people who understand them will know that the three vehicles have been specially modified, and the bulletproof and explosion-proof safety level is quite high. They belong to the top technology in China. The most important thing is the three license plates, the three white license plates in one color, especially the license plate number of the middle car is very eye-catching and exaggerated.


    Seeing that string of numbers, Su Dongni''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping several times. He was a child of a knowledgeable family, so he knew what that string of numbers meant.


    He felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He trembled and said, "this is... The big leader is coming?"


    I saw a lot of soldiers with guns jumping from the truck. They were well-trained and fast-moving, and lined up to guard outside the Su family''s old house.


    Then, a group of people came down from the jeep.


    There are men and women, military uniforms and casual clothes.


    Everyone''s eyes naturally go to see the people who wear military uniforms first.


    Major general, the drivers are all major general ranks, with an olive branch and a star on their shoulders.


    Three cars, at least three major generals.


    In the party, there are two star generals and three star generals!


    Even children know what the three stars represent.


    The commander of the provincial military region in Yunzhou province is just a major general. It''s only his turn to drive.


    Su Dongni''s brain is not enough. He doesn''t know whether he should go back to his old house to inform his elders or stay here to meet these big people.


    While they were struggling, the group had come to the door. One of the women was not wearing a military uniform, but a white skirt like a snowman like jade. She came forward and saluted and said, "I''m Xialin Ruoying. I''ll come to see the leader of the Soviet Union with several generals. At the same time, I''ll congratulate old Su on his birthday. Please inform me."

 Chapter 287

    In the shocked eyes of the people, a general filed into the Su family''s old house, with Venus shining on each shoulder.


    "Commander Yu, he''s here too?"


    Su Yi knows one of them. Isn''t he the commander of the Yunzhou provincial military region? He met him at several important meetings in the province and said hello several times. But at this time, commander Yu, who was usually high spirited, could only accompany the last seat and follow at the back.


    "My God, what great event has happened when so many high-level military officers have come here?"


    Some people have been shocked to lose their manners.


    I saw that among a group of military generals, a girl with a world-famous face, white clothes like snow, pure and gorgeous temperament, without a trace of smoke and anger, was the dragon soul Lin Ruoying.


    She took the three-star general to see Su Murong first.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few people, such as Yan Shuangcheng, have recognized the identity of the great general.


    He is the chief of staff of the military joint staff, Li Zhenfeng.


    It is mainly responsible for operational planning, command and control and operational command support, studying and preparing military strategies and military requirements, organizing operational capability evaluation, organizing and guiding joint training, combat readiness construction and daily combat readiness work.


    This is Li Zhenfeng. What kind of power, what kind of lofty existence is this?


    Why did you come to a small village in a suburban county in Southwest China?


    Li Zhenfeng laughed and said, "Lord Su, I''ve always wanted to see you. I''m lucky to see you. I finally got what I wanted today."


    Su Murong didn''t know Li Zhenfeng because Lin Ruoying briefly introduced him. He quickly returned the salute: "chief of staff Li is very kind. The arrival of chief of staff Li made our Su family very happy. Murong is grateful."


    Li Zhenfeng said, "I''ve heard that the leader of the Su League is a heroine and heroine. Like our leader Xiaolin, it''s extraordinary when I see him today."


    Su Murong took a look at Lin Ruoying, who was cold and beautiful next to him, and hurriedly said, "chief of staff Li is flattered."


    Li Zhenfeng said, "today is old Su''s birthday. I happen to meet the old master and talk about my feelings."


    Su Murong said, "chief of staff Li, I''ll take you."


    With that, he took Li Zhenfeng and Lin Ruoying to celebrate the birthday of old su. Commander Yu and his entourage were waiting in the outer hall.


    Li Zhenfeng saluted old Su and said, "old Su, today is your birthday. Zhenfeng came to congratulate you and wish you a long and healthy life!"


    Even old Su couldn''t help getting excited: "thank you! Chief of staff Li, you are a distinguished guest from a long distance. Please forgive me for your neglect."


    Li Zhenfeng helped old Su to sit down: "old Su, please rest first. I''ll talk to your granddaughter."


    Old Su nodded and said, "OK, OK, chief of staff Li, please."


    Li Zhenfeng said to Su Murong, "Su Meng Lord, please take a step to speak."


    Su Murong naturally would not object.


    They walked to the door. Lin Ruoying followed, followed by a group of generals.


    From the front of the hall to the outside of the hospital, the crowd separated like a tide. The eyes of everyone who retreated were full of complex emotions, including surprise, shock and admiration... But there was no doubt, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When a person''s status is high to a certain extent, people can only look up to him.


    When the Party passed by Yan Shuangcheng and Yanshan Yue''s father and daughter, Lin Ruoying said, "ah Yue, go out with us for a chat."


    Li Zhenfeng stopped, looked at Yan Shuangcheng and said, "master Yan, do you mind if I borrow your daughter''s time for a few minutes?"


    Yan Shuangcheng is a big predator in the capital. Naturally, he has some intersection with Li Zhenfeng, a key military official, but he is not close.


    Listening to what Li Zhenfeng said, Lian hurriedly said, "do you mind? Do you mind, chief of staff Li, please."


    Then he said to yanshanyue, "yue''er, go with them and listen to the instruction of chief of staff Li."


    Yanshan Yue said yes and followed Li Zhenfeng out.


    Yan Shuangcheng was very pleased. He was not optimistic about yanshanyue and thought she was a daughter, but this daughter was very successful. She proved herself at the Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference and won the second place in the competition - Zhang Jiao was disqualified from the competition for collaborating with the enemy and treason, and yanshanyue became the second place from the original third place - it seems that she also got some luck, Now, with the military line, there will be unlimited possibilities for future development.


    Our Yan family finally has successors. Fortunately, Yueer asked me to come to Kuncheng in person. I didn''t refuse.


    Sudongni and Sunan Yudu stood there, looking at the back of their cousin and a group of generals, and they couldn''t help but feel an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.


    How many years will it take to make Li Zhenfeng come for himself and stand in front of Li Zhenfeng and talk to him? Twenty years? Thirty years? Or never?


    Su Yi doesn''t know how to face his second brother and sister-in-law and his old father at all. He begins to doubt whether he has done something wrong


    All the disciples of wudaozong and Wudao aristocratic families have eyes. The leader of the alliance has been paid attention to by the high-level military, which shows that the status of the leader of the alliance has been improved and is not limited to the martial arts world. It''s really right to follow the leader of the Soviet Union.


    After Li Zhenfeng, Lin Ruoying and Su Murong left, the Su family''s old house was silent for a long time. No one spoke. Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Old Su smiled, while the old brother next to him stood up trembling, with muddy tears in his eyes: "our Su family has a dragon... Oh no, a phoenix!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the old house, Su Murong finally knew why Li Zhenfeng and Lin Ruoying came.


    Li Zhenfeng first briefly introduced that the military has plans to set up a special combat team to participate in the new fortress and garrison. Su Murong is sincerely invited to serve as the martial arts instructor of the special combat team.


    After su Murong''s consent, Li Zhenfeng left with a group of lieutenant general and major general.


    Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Yanshan yuesannv had a further conversation.


    It turned out that Yu Yue gave Lin Ruoying an important task before going abroad - building Kunlun mountain sky fortress, and told her that she could use the strength of the Su family in Kuncheng and the Yan Family in Beijing to participate.


    As soon as Lin Ruoying returned to the team and dealt with the problems left over from the Kunlun Mountain incident, he immediately started to promote the project construction, because Yu Yue said "build early and build late".


    The project is very large. We should start with some preliminary work, such as contacting the military, and building a military fortress must pass through the military.


    Then mobilize the strength of Yan Family and Su family.


    Yanshanyue has joined the dragon soul. Lin Ruoying plans to train her to be his adjutant.


    Then came Su Murong. Wooing Su Murong not only wooed the Su family, but also the whole Chinese Jianghu, but also Yu Yue.


    Therefore, Lin Ruoying plans to help Su Murong strengthen the gold content of her identity as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, and strengthen her voice in the Su family so that she can better feed herself.


    So Lin Ruoying asked Yan Shanyue to persuade Yan Shuangcheng, the master of the Yan family, to go to Kuncheng personally to celebrate the birthday of old su. He also invited senior military personnel to come with him.


    As for the other patriarchal families, most of them volunteered. They felt the saving grace of Yu Yue''s master and apprentice Su Murong and spontaneously went to the Su family to celebrate their birthday.


    Of course, there are also some who plan to hold their thighs, such as how Yanqing, such as Shen Junwen.


    In any case, the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles have formed an unprecedented cohesion.


    Because the influence of the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance has reached an unprecedented strength.


    The leader of the alliance, Su Murong, knew very well that all this was given by one person, Master Yu Yue.

 Chapter 288

    Su Lao''s birthday came to an end in the form of unexpected twists and turns.


    I don''t know how many people left reluctantly with questions.


    Yan Shuangcheng, Ma Hualong and others also left one after another.


    Lu Tianbo was the first to leave. He deeply felt that he was with the wrong person.


    When Su Murong saw Lin Ruoying off and yanshanyue back to the old house, he was directly called into the main hall by Su and allowed to sit at the table.


    At this time, only Su Yi, Su Jue, Su Li, Su Ya of the second generation of the Su family and their wives and husbands, as well as several collateral leaders, were qualified to discuss affairs in the main hall.


    Su Murong was the first of the third generation to enter the main hall.


    Not to mention the two dandies Su Tianming and Tao Renyan, even the brother and sister Su Dongni and Sunan Yu can''t flatter.


    At this time, Su Murong is no longer an ordinary girl. People looked at her eyes, changed and changed, and even the eyes of their father Su Jue and mother Liu Ruyun seemed strange.


    Only Su Lao, with a happy smile on his face.


    He didn''t spoil his granddaughter and didn''t look away.


    He knew that it was inevitable for his granddaughter to have such a performance today, because there was that person behind the scenes.


    "Before the discussion, Xi had an idea. I don''t know what to say." Su Murong said faintly.


    At this time, she was beautiful and quiet. She had the style of a great master. Although she was only twenty-six or seven years old, she could compete with any elder on the table.


    Su Lao cooperated with his granddaughter and cheered happily, saying: "although the 11th day is the first time to join the main hall, it has the identity of the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. You can say what you think."


    Su Murong looked at his third uncle with clear eyes. Su Li''s heart jumped suddenly, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    Just listen to Su Murong say: "I suggest that the chairman of Suli group be dismissed and Mr. Su Jue be appointed instead."


    "What?" my aunt and three aunts exclaimed.


    Third uncle Su Li''s face turned gray in an instant.


    "I agree." an uncle raised his hand.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded..."


    Several heads of the Su family nodded.


    Finally, the third uncle turned to his uncle for help.


    But Su Yi didn''t look at him at all.


    Although Su Yi also agreed to Su Murong''s proposal, he secretly broke his teeth.


    Dismissing Su Li is tantamount to drawing a salary from the bottom of the barrel. Originally, he had power and Su Li had money. He could win over many people, including Su Ya and some collateral relatives, to fight against the reform carried out by Su Lao and preserve his vested interests.


    However, as soon as the chairman of Su''s group changed, his financial resources were cut off. He was unable to support himself and could no longer win over others.


    However, even if I protest, what can I do?


    The general situation has changed. Su Murong is now the leader of the major families in China, and her influence has far exceeded that of herself. In addition, no one can compete with her in Kuncheng Su family and even Yunzhou.


    Moreover, his old father still dotes on his granddaughter. Now his granddaughter supports his grandfather in turn. They seem to have been united into a line. The wheels of the Su family''s reform are rolling forward. Is it necessary for him to be the mantis in the way? Even if it is blocked, can it be blocked? I''m afraid even I will be broken to pieces at that time!


    The longer you stay in the fame and wealth arena, the more you know the stakes, and the more you understand the benefits of knowing current affairs as a hero. Therefore, when you gain power, you are arrogant. When you lose power, you quickly lose the courage to resist and only think about how to save yourself.


    "In that case, Su Jue will be the chairman of Su''s group." finally, Mr. Su clapped his hands.


    Hearing this decision, third uncle Su Li completely turned into a pool of mud and limped on his chair.


    Su Tianming in the outer hall heard the news and was even more dejected like frost eggplant. Losing the position of chairman of Su''s group, their family can only get a little dividend from the family fund every year. Not to mention buying luxury cars to flirt with girls, the money for maintaining luxury cars may not be enough.


    Tao Renyan was also silent, for fear that his family would be finished next.


    In addition to the replacement of the chairman of Su''s group, several issues on the redistribution of Su''s industry and sphere of influence were discussed in the main hall.


    When each resolution was made, Su Yi, Su Li and Su Ya''s faces looked ugly until they were miserable.


    This is a tacit understanding between Mr. Su and Mr. Su Murong. Jiang is an old spicy + newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. On the one hand, he raises Su Jue and on the other hand, he suppresses Su Yi and Su Li, basically flattening the obstacles to reform, and the general trend of reform has taken shape.


    Su Jue''s face was red, and his eyes at his daughter were a little complicated. He was both pleased and surprised, grateful and ashamed.


    This time, his position in the family rose again, even surpassing his eldest brother, all relying on this baby daughter.


    But Su Murong couldn''t help thinking, master, where are you now? Did you have a good trip and have a good time?


    ¡­¡­


    On the return flight, Yan Shuangcheng tentatively asked his daughter Yanshan Yue, "yue''er, what did chief of staff Li and Su Meng call you outside the Su family''s old house to tell you?"


    The girl with short heroic hair and handsome eyebrows answered her father in eight words: "military secrets, no comment."


    Yan Shuangcheng was surprised and asked, "can''t even my father know?"


    Yanshan moon shook her head firmly: "No."


    Yan Shuangcheng is more gratified. It seems that yue''er has participated in major military projects. My daughter of Yan Shuangcheng is striving for success!


    ¡­¡­


    After winning the support of Yanshan Yue and Su Murong, Lin Ruoying has a little more confidence in completing the tasks assigned by Yu Yue.


    In particular, wooing Su Murong is tantamount to wooing Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue is unfathomable. The closer he is tied to him, the better to realize his ideals and beliefs in defending China.


    Separated from Li Zhenfeng and other generals, Lin Ruoying came to the fresh milk bar where Yu Yue met for the second time. Sitting in the seat he had previously sat, she still ordered a strawberry milkshake.


    Lin Ruoying remembers Yu Yue saying that the milk source of this store comes from a magical farm - cangyun ranch of yunyin farm, with good mountains, good water, good cattle and good milk, and excellent quality.


    She still remembered that she invited Yu Yue to join the team in this store and said "I must get you".


    As a result, people don''t get it, but they are entrusted with an important task by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruoying couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    The smile of the ice and snow beauty is like a flower blooming in the sky, like a glacier refracting sunlight to form a colorful halo. It is beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know how many passers-by look back, or how many people are intoxicated and heartbroken.


    She also remembered that outside the Su family''s old house, she, Su Murong and Yanshan Yue unified their thinking and consensus, and planned to integrate forces and promote the construction of Kunlun mountain sky fortress in the next step, and the code name of the special combat team to be established is "Kunlun".


    Well, next, bring in Lu Ping''er, the little palace leader of Tiantian palace.


    She thought so.

 Chapter 289

    "Ahoo... Ahoo... Ahoo..."


    Yu Yue was chopping firewood when he suddenly stopped and sneezed.


    Jiang Rou asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    Yu Yue rubbed his nose and said, "no..."


    He didn''t know what happened in Yunzhou Kuncheng thousands of miles away, let alone that because of his own relationship, three girls united together, strengthened and supported each other, and orally established the preliminary working group of Kunlun mountain sky fortress.


    He is still living a leisurely life in the Ural forest of the crocodile country.


    If Lin Ruoying, who was busy before and after, knew that he was so leisurely, he would probably be angry and cry?


    But the day before she left, Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue to take her baby. She wanted to go into the mountain to collect honey.


    Wild honey is the best material for making honey cake.


    Jiang Rou always wanted to make up a birthday cake for Yu you. She made up her mind to do the best.


    Now Xiao Cheng of "Jiugong dance" happens to notice that there are wild bees in the forest.


    Yu Yue asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you want me to go with you?"


    Jiang Rou waved her hand and said, "no, no, just take the grapefruit."


    She was worried that she would be stung by bees when she took the grapefruit, and she planned to do it all by herself.


    Into the depths of the forest, Jiang Rou found the wild honeycomb she had inquired about in advance.


    On a big tree seven or eight meters high, there is a huge beehive hanging between the branches. From a distance, you can see that there are dense wild bees drilling around in the beehive, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Following Yu Yue''s long journey away from home and living in the wild for so long, her gentleness, such as Jiang Rou, can not help becoming a little wild.


    Unable to find an anti bee suit to buy, she decided to forcibly collect honey and then run away with the light body skill.


    Without anti bee clothes, she still wore gloves and thick clothes. According to the online teaching, she lit the fire first to smoke the bees. When the bees were smoked away by fireworks, Jiang Rou immediately jumped, extremely light and flexible. She grabbed the branches of a big tree like a flying swallow, stretched out her hand and exerted herself, and took off the beehive the size of a basketball.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of "buzzing", and saw a golden insect group flying back bravely, not afraid of fireworks.


    Jiang Rou was startled and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Holding the beehive, she was light and ethereal. She danced like a dance, jumped off the branches and ran through the forest.


    The golden wild bee is in hot pursuit.


    Jiang Rou''s body is light and nimble. She avoids the encirclement and interception of bees. She runs and jumps. She has an elegant dance and a soft appearance and figure. Really:


    The body is fast and flying, floating like a God, Lingbo micro steps, Luo socks generate dust. If the movement is impermanent, it will be safe if it is in danger. Enter the difficult period, if go, if return. Turn to ogle and flow essence, brighten and moisturize the jade face. With words without spitting out, the Qi is like a orchid.


    If such a beautiful woman performs on the stage, she will become a world-class dance star, but who can think that she uses this wonderful dance step to poke a horse honeycomb?


    Wild bees are really aggressive and difficult to provoke. They chase Jiang Rou far away. If Jiang Rou hadn''t refined the Qi of Zhenyuan and learned the "nine skill dance", he would have been stung into a pig''s head.


    Finally, Jiang Rou ventured through a waterfall to get rid of the terrorist swarm.


    Back to the camp, I was in a mess.


    Yu Yue looked at Jiang Rou, whose wet hair was covered with white frost because of the cold air, and said curiously, "Miss Jiang, are you falling into the water? Are you going to collect honey or go fishing?"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face was red, half frozen and half embarrassed by Yu Yue''s embarrassment. She said, "I went to collect honey. I was chased all the way by wild bees. I had to cross the waterfall and get rid of them..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, Mr. Jiang is smart... But how did you move the whole hive back? Generally, half of the honey is cut and half is left. If you tear down people''s homes like you, how can people not chase you hard?"


    Jiang Rou said, "ah? Cut half and leave half. Is there such a saying?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course, if you take the whole hive away, the bees will be homeless and have no food rations for the winter. Sooner or later, they will freeze to death and starve to death. How can people not come to you for help?"


    Jiang Rou said, "clam? I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yu Yue spread his hand: "you didn''t ask!"


    Jiang Rou was speechless and felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    She was thinking, do you want to return the hive?


    Yu Yue saw her mind and comforted and said, "it''s all right. Even if you stick the hive back now, it''s useless. Those bees have run out of life and died after chasing you so far..."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Rou felt even more sad.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "come on, don''t think about it. Go and change your clothes and don''t catch a cold."


    Jiang Rou really felt that she was freezing. She had to obey her orders. First, she put the honeycomb into a pot, and then went into her tent to change her clothes.


    Yu Yue took Yu pomelo to open the lid of the pot and visit the beehive and honey. The black cat Kun Kun also came together.


    "How big!" Yu pomelo exclaimed.


    "Good thing!" said the black cat Kun, licking his mouth.


    "Ah..." there was a sudden exclamation in the tent, accompanied by the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Yu Yue moved quickly. In a flash, he came to Jiang Rou''s tent and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Rou said, "I... I''m fine..."


    The voice was obviously a little alarmed.


    Yu Yue advised her: "Mr. Jiang, let''s go out together. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    Jiang Rou still said, "I... I''m fine..."


    The voice has been a little astringent.


    Yu Yue said, "you must have something. Let me go in and have a look..."


    Jiang Rou said, "don''t... don''t come in..."


    But Yu Yue has opened the tarpaulin and stepped in.


    As soon as I entered the tent, Yu Yue immediately saw the scene of Xiangyan and was stunned.


    Jiang Rou was lying on the ground. She seemed to be taking off her pants. She fell to the ground before she finished taking off her pants.


    The outer trousers faded to the knee bend, revealing two smooth and white thighs and curly and round hips.


    The little underwear covering the two hip flaps became the only obstacle, but it was a little wet - wet by the waterfall.


    At this time, Jiang Rou is lying on the ground and facing Yu Yue in a strange posture.


    She felt so ashamed that she wanted to ask the other party out, but her throat choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    Yu Yue felt a palpitation in his heart, but he soon recovered. He knew that now was not the time to enjoy the "scenery". Mr. Jiang had another problem.


    Possessed again?


    No.


    Soon he knew what was going on.


    He found a golden bee at Jiang Rou''s feet.


    The bee was dead and the body fell to the ground.


    Yu Yue guessed that although Jiang Rou didn''t get stung into a pig''s head by the wild bee swarm with the smart body method of "nine skill dance", she was eventually recruited. A bee sneaked into her clothes and trousers and gave her a needle.


    Jiang Rou''s attack is a bee venom attack, and the bee''s attack is an attack at the cost of life. Its tail stab wound has a barb. Once it hits the target, it can''t be pulled out. If it is forcibly pulled out, it will be pulled off together with the meat, causing injury and infection. The wound has no regeneration and combination ability, and will soon die.


    Yu Yue quickly pointed to the "Dazhui point" on Jiang Rou''s back, slowly injected Zhenyuan Qi to suppress the toxicity, and told her how to adjust her Zhenyuan air pressure to control the toxicity.


    A moment later, Yu Yue asked, "Mr. Jiang, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 290

    "Mr. Jiang, how do you feel?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Feel... Feel better..." Jiang Rou found that she could at least speak. Just now she was paralyzed even her throat.


    "Dazhui point" connects the head, neck and trunk. Once the Qi of Zhenyuan flows, bee venom will be suppressed.


    Yu Yue said, "you have been stung by bees. Bee venom has entered the body. Now it has been suppressed, but you have to remove the toxin... Where did the bees sting you? Let me see."


    Jiang Rou could move. She got up from the ground, then lifted her pants, covered up the leaking spring light, shook her head and said, "no... I can''t let you see..."


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "although there is only one bee, this is a wild bee in the Ural forest of crocodile country. It''s not fun! Ranging from redness, swelling and pain to neurotoxicity, anaphylactic shock, hemolysis, and even damage the myocardium, cause liver and kidney failure, and even death!"


    Jiang Rou was pale and exclaimed "ah".


    Yu Yue said, "ah, what? Show me the wound quickly!"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face turned from white to red, and she wanted to cry without tears: "that place... Can''t show you!"


    Yu Yue was stunned for a moment, then lost his voice and shouted, "stung you there?"


    Jiang Rou blushed: "where? Where is that?"


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "Mr. Jiang, don''t pretend at this time! Isn''t that the place you said... That place?"


    Of course, Jiang Rou knew what he meant, but she was so shy that she said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s not that place, it''s... It''s the butt..."


    Yu Yue said, "ah?"


    This time it was Jiang rouxiu''s turn to frown and complain, "ah, what, hurry to say what to do! The wound hurts!"


    Yu Yue spread his hand and said, "I don''t want to see the wound. How do I know what to do?"


    Jiang Rou muttered, "but... But that place..."


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth and said, "but, aren''t you dying? Besides, Mr. Jiang, I''ve seen and touched your body many times. What else can I be shy?"


    Jiang Rou cried in her heart, having seen and touched... How can you say that? Besides, can it be the same? You touch me to help me massage the meridians, knead the fascia, and wear underwear to guard the last line of defense! But now


    But now, what can she do?


    She had not lived long enough, and she could not bear the pain of being poisoned alive.


    I can only stay with tears and silver teeth.


    She asked, "so... How do you do that?"


    Yu Yue thought about it and said, "well... Please lie on your sleeping bag."


    Jiang Rou is obedient and lies on the sleeping bag.


    Yu Yue said, "Mr. Jiang, I need a posture of half lying down and half kneeling."


    Jiang Rou pouts her ass and kneels on the sleeping bag.


    Then I heard Yu Yue say, "take off your pants, or you won''t see it."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak.


    Yu Yue said, "let me take it off for you?"


    Jiang Rou still doesn''t speak.


    Yu Yue reached out and pulled her trouser waist down.


    Originally, I wanted to fade a little, but Jiang Rou''s legs were symmetrical and greasy, and there was no excess fat, so his pants slipped to the knee bend.


    In an instant, the beautiful scenery appeared again.


    Small underwear can''t wrap the round snow jade peach, and because it is wet, it reflects the unspeakable temptation of the slightly raised hill below.


    Yu Yue calmed down, coughed and said, "the wound seems to be covered. I need to pull down your underwear a little to confirm the injury..."


    Jiang Rou rushed to the front, bit her lips and said nothing. She didn''t say yes or no.


    Yu Yue''s outstretched hand was hesitant, but she still held the edge of her pink underwear. Please pull it down.


    In this way, a small half of the white buttocks are exposed, as crystal and lovely as peaches.


    A ditch in the middle makes the heart tremble.


    Yu Yue was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Jiang Rou felt that there was no response for a long time, so she asked, "how... How?"


    Yu Yue noticed that the girl''s red and swollen wound on her honey peach shaped, pink and baby like ass egg slowly exhaled and said, "it''s really a trick in the ass. I''ll help you pull out the sting first and then clean it."


    He turned the small leaf red sandalwood hand string on his wrist, drew a gold needle from the red sandalwood beads, and planned to use the gold needle to pick out the bee tail thorn in the wound.


    ¡ª¡ªThis special hand string is actually a medical needle treasure. He robbed it from Shen Junwen, the eldest miss of the golden needle Shen family. He has been wearing it all the time. It feels very useful.


    At this time, Yu Yue carefully pricked Jiang Rou''s wound with the gold needle of the Shen family.


    He was so serious that his face almost touched the girl''s ass.


    Jiang Rou could not see such a gesture, but she could imagine that her sense of shame could not be described in words. If it weren''t for her life, she really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself immediately.


    When the pain decreased a little, I heard Yu Yue say, "OK, the thorn was picked out, and then I had to clean it. I should have used ammonia to clean the wound, but there was no ammonia, so I could use fresh urine..."


    Then hearing Yu Yue''s voice standing up, Jiang Rou was startled. It was hard... Did he want to pee on my ass at the scene?


    Although there is such an operation in those wild survival documentaries, it is still difficult to accept it when it comes to yourself.


    At this moment, I take off my pants. If he takes off his pants, what is this


    "Wait a minute," Yu Yue said, drilling out of the tent.


    Jiang Rou faintly hears him talking to Yu grapefruit. She is shocked. Is it difficult... Is he going to use a boy to pee and let grapefruit pee on my ass?


    If you let xiaograpefruit see what she looks like, what''s wrong?


    Soon, Yu Yue turned back.


    Jiang Rou felt cold liquid pouring on her hips.


    Eh, it doesn''t seem to be urine... Fresh urine won''t be so cold


    She asked, "what is this?"


    Yu Yue said, "antidote."


    Jiang Rou asked, "isn''t it urine?"


    Yu Yue said, "what urine? This thing is much more valuable than urine!"


    It turned out that he had just gone to his tent to get medicine. He saw Yu pomelo and black cat Kun stealing honey and said something by the way.


    Jiang Rou breathed a sigh of relief and blushed for her wishful thinking.


    But the more blushing is still ahead.


    After debridement, Yu Yue poured the antidote into his palm and began to rub the wound, which is also equivalent to rubbing the girl''s sweet buttocks.


    Although a cool feeling effectively alleviated the terrible burning pain, Jiang Rou felt very strange both psychologically and physically.


    She couldn''t say anything more. She had to close her eyes and Bei teeth bit out a row of tooth marks on her red lips.

 Chapter 291

    Rub the medicine into the wound to make the medicine exert faster.


    Watching the swelling subside and the needle''s eye close, Yu Yue stopped and took his hand away from the girl''s ass.


    Our Master Yu couldn''t help but say something when he felt the amazing bouncing hand. Is it because of dancing?


    Jiang Rou asked, "OK... OK?"


    Yu Yue vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "almost. There''s the last step, rectal administration. It may be a little irritating, but you know, you''re an injured patient. I''m treating you, okay?"


    Jiang Rou said, "I understand..."


    In fact, she doesn''t quite understand what "rectal administration" is.


    Rectal administration refers to the administration method of sending drugs into the intestinal canal through the anus, using the rapid absorption of rectal mucosa into the large circulation, and quickly exerting its efficacy to treat systemic diseases and eliminate viruses.


    Jiang Rou only felt something close to the center of her hips and stopped near her anal chrysanthemum. She was very nervous for a moment. Her palms were all sweaty.


    God, I''m so ashamed. What does he want? How... How to get me there?


    She bit her lips, but unexpectedly, a hard and cool columnar thing slowly stretched in


    Go in


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Rou to get out of his tent. Yu Yue is already cooking food.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t dare to see Yu Yue. She simply doesn''t know how to face Yu Yue.


    Just now in the tent, Yu Yue used rectal administration, gently stuffed the first half of the antidote bottle into the girl''s backyard flower, injected all the liquid medicine into the anus and intestine with Zhenyuan''s Qi, and then pulled out the medicine bottle


    Yu Yue didn''t think too much, but felt that the detoxification and wound treatment effect came quickly.


    However, Jiang Rou hid in the tent and thought a lot.


    She had no idea how she would go on her way.


    "Grapefruit, shall we have roast lamb legs today?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Yes, yes!" when she heard that there was meat to eat, Yu pomelo clapped her hands happily and added, "great!"


    Yu Yue plans to marinate the lamb legs bought from the herdsmen.


    Slice onions, scallions, garlic and ginger first;


    Then prepare a little pepper section and coriander section;


    Mix them up, pour some soy sauce, add a little salt and sprinkle with black pepper;


    And add jam made of wild raspberries called "Marina" unique to the Ural forest,


    Stir and the sauce is finished.


    The next step is pickled lamb legs.


    Pickled lamb legs are very simple. Grab the sauce and wipe it on the lamb legs with a flower knife. Grab the sauce and wipe it up. Massage while wiping it to ensure that the sauce is in full contact with the leg meat.


    When Jiang Rou saw the leg, she seemed to see herself. She saw her naked body being rubbed and pressed by Yu Yue.


    She shook her head, ready to start her own cooking.


    Honey cake must be made for grapefruit.


    She first prepared the raw materials and utensils, and then filtered the honey.


    She stole the hive of the bumblebee.


    In order to prevent bears and ants from stealing honey, bumblebees often build their hives on high trees.


    But he didn''t stop Jiang Rou who practiced "nine skill dance".


    The big hanging bee is very aggressive. It has to pierce the honey thief even if it works hard.


    The honey cake of the big hanging bee is full and thick. When the honeycomb is opened, the largest honey cake is more than half a meter in diameter.


    The honey is clear and fragrant.


    Directly pinch a small piece of honey cake and bite it down. Sweetness and happiness all rush up. The wonderful sweetness fills the mouth. I feel that everything is worth it.


    Jiang Rou calls Yu you and shares some honey cakes with her.


    Little grapefruit eats happily and smiles sweeter than nectar.


    Large hanging honey is easy to filter without too many impurities and does not need manual sorting.


    The filtered honey is golden, bright and crystal clear, and looks extremely attractive.


    Take out the raw materials: flour, honey, eggs, condensed milk, sour cream, cream, fructose, salt and soda.


    Pour the cream, fructose and honey into a basin, put the basin on the hot pot and stir, wait for the cream to melt, then break up the eggs, pour in slowly and continue to stir.


    Stir in soda and a little salt until a little thick.


    Pour in the dry flour layer by layer and mix well until it forms a dough.


    Divide the dough evenly into six parts and roll them into a round cake shape, about 3-5mm thick.


    Put the rolled round cake into the stone oven built with Yu Yue''s help, burn the fire, measure the temperature, keep it at 180 ¡æ, and bake it for 3-5 minutes.


    Jiang Rou also likes cooking, especially staple food, pastries, snacks and desserts. Yu Yue calls her "white case master".


    Once she started cooking, Jiang Rou felt that her heart was quiet for a moment and didn''t think about it any more.


    Yu Yue pickled the lamb legs and wrapped them in tin foil.


    Then he took out bags of raw rice and put them in a pot.


    Jiang Rou is waiting for pancakes. When she sees Yu Yue taking out a lot of rice, she can''t help but wonder. Ten people can''t eat so much rice, so what''s the purpose?


    She was curious, but she couldn''t ask, so she could only continue to look.


    I saw Yu Yue fill the pot with rice, pour in the egg liquid to stir, then bury the tin foil lamb legs into the rice pile and press it tightly.


    He also brought a lot of dry firewood, stuffed it at the bottom of the pot and put it beside the pot. It was surrounded in all directions, like a fence, lit it and burned it directly.


    Because the rice is spread on the surface and wrapped in tin foil, it won''t burn, and the lamb leg is heated evenly.


    Burn it for two hours.


    During this period, Jiang Rou took out the baked dough cake, compared it with the pot cover and cut it into a circle.


    Cut off leftovers, spare.


    Boil condensed milk over low heat until it is light brown. Stir continuously while boiling. When cool, pour in sour cream, stir well and set aside.


    Spread condensed milk sauce in the middle of each cake to make it stick.


    And add raspberry sauce and wild honey.


    Then, carefully cut the leftovers into pieces, sprinkle a thick layer on the outside of the cake, and send it to the oven for another two minutes.


    Dangdang, open the stove and finish the crocodile honey cake!


    The aroma immediately diffused in this area.


    Yu pomelo and black cat Kun have both been greedy.


    Yu pomelo''s saliva dripped to the ground.


    Jiang Rou cut the cake, and Yu pomelo stood by, looking straight at it.


    Jiang Rou cut a piece for her.


    The little guy opened his mouth wide.


    Jiang Rou said, "wait a minute, this is for Dad. The elders eat it first and the grapefruit later. Anyway, it''s enough to eat. We''re not in a hurry."


    She whispered in harmony and taught Yu you to be polite.


    Yu grapefruit was very obedient. With a piece of cake in her small hands, she ran to give it to her father.


    Yu Yue took a bite: "well, it''s delicious! It''s layered, fragrant and sweet, but it won''t be greasy..."


    Take another bite and make a long nasal sound: "well - it''s delicious! Qingqing sweet... Wild honey is really great. I''ll have to add this wild honey to my roast lamb leg later!"


    Jiang Rou was very happy to hear his praise.


    Yu pomelo also had a good time, skipping and skipping.


    "Pomelo, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    Jiang Rou suddenly felt that everything was worth it, including being stung by a wild bee on her ass.

 Chapter 292

    When the fire went out, the rice on the surface of the pot was removed, the tin foil was peeled off, and the roasted lamb legs smelled around, giving people a full impact.


    Yu grapefruit was so excited that she ran over.


    Yu Yue said, "not yet, grapefruit. There''s another process!"


    Then he said to Jiang Rou, "Mr. Jiang, borrow your honey and brush it on the leg of sheep."


    Jiang Rou really doesn''t know how to refuse Yu Yue. Although she has a knot in her heart, she still takes a brush dipped in honey to brush the lamb leg in Yu Yue''s hand.


    Brush a thick layer of nectar on the surface of lamb legs to brighten the color in an instant.


    Then put it in a stone oven and bake it for 3 minutes.


    When the lamb leg is baked again, the flavor becomes stronger.


    The knife cut and the hand grabbed, and everyone ate impolitely.


    Roasted lamb leg with honey and fruit aroma is very fresh and tender. It has both the sweetness of honey, the fragrance of jam and the freshness and delicacy of mutton itself. Put it in your mouth and chew it while it is hot. It''s super enjoyable, super delicious and super want to cry.


    Yu pomelo was so greasy that he was a little cat.


    Yu Yue asked Jiang Rou, "Miss Jiang, is it delicious?"


    Jiang Rou was so delicious that she almost didn''t swallow her tongue. She nodded and said, "delicious, delicious... It''s too Fermi. Burning a leg of lamb wastes several bags of rice. Children in poor areas can''t afford it..."


    Yu Yue laughed, poured himself a cup of self-made medicinal wine, stood up and said, "Mr. Jiang, you''ve worked hard all the way. There are many inconveniences during the journey. Please bear with me. I''ll compensate you with this cup of wine."


    After that, drink dry.


    Jiang Rou looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yu Yue scratched his head: "Mr. Jiang, I had to treat the injury just now. If you feel uncomfortable, then... I''ll let you see mine, even if it''s even..."


    Jiang Rou was stunned: "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Yue said, "ass..."


    Jiang Rou almost grabbed the meat cutting emperor hate magic knife and threw it over: "Hey, what are you talking about!"


    She glanced at Yu pomelo next to her and said in a low voice, "there are children..."


    Yu pomelo was busy eating meat and didn''t listen to them at all.


    But the black cat Kun Kun raised his head and looked left and right, revealing a bad smile of "is there something fishy between you?".


    Yu Yue said, "then you just don''t see it. You don''t have a chance!"


    Jiang Rou said, "who wants to see you!"


    Yu Yue said, "OK."


    Jiang Rou said, "pour the wine and punish you three glasses of wine!"


    Yu Yue asked, "are you not angry after I drink three cups?"


    "Who says I''m angry? I''m not angry."


    "OK, you''re not angry, but you''re uncomfortable, aren''t you? I''ll punish myself three cups."


    With that, Yu Yue drank three cups in a row.


    Jiang Rou was a little impatient and told him not to drink too much.


    She had the idea of leaving and planned to make a honey cake for Yu you to eat and leave. Now she felt that there were some things that were not so serious, that was, healing and detoxification. It was like going to see a gynecologist and meeting a male doctor. It was nothing.


    She said, "pour the wine!"


    Yu Yue asked, "ah, still punished? Didn''t you tell me not to drink too much?"


    Jiang Rou said, "I asked you to pour me some wine. Can''t I have some?"


    So, everyone gathered around the fire, eating mutton legs and cake, drinking wine, very comfortable.


    Jiang Rou made a cup of Marina (raspberry) honey tea for Yu pomelo. Yu pomelo was very happy.


    This is life, wild, natural and beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful that you feel that everything in the world can be forgiven.


    "It''s snowing!" Yu grapefruit cried, and listened carefully.


    Night fell with a snow.


    Have you heard the sound of snow falling?


    Very quiet.


    Sasha


    Sasha


    The next day, pack everything and set off.


    Yu grapefruit said, "Grapefruit won''t go."


    Yu Yue asked, "why?"


    Yu pomelo said, "pomelo wants to play with big men."


    Yu Yue knew clearly and said softly, "dad knows that grapefruit likes to play with big people, but we have to go. We still have many places to go. We still have a way to catch up, and we have to find our mother. So, go and see him again. If you are lucky, you will meet again."


    Yu grapefruit, who is more than two years old, has his own ideas and ideas, but he is also very reasonable.


    Some children are naughty, some children are blindly obedient, but Yu pomelo is reasonable. As long as you speak well, she will listen.


    "Go and say goodbye to the big man, will you?"


    "OK."


    "Good boy!"


    Yu pomelo came to the demon ape territory. The demon ape was practicing. He breathed and breathed. His white hair moved slowly, like a breath flowing.


    This demon ape is more and more powerful and has profound cultivation. It has practiced the "ape attack" and breathing and breathing method passed on to it by Yu you. If it fights, those martial Taoist experts are by no means its opponents.


    Yu pomelo woke up the demon ape and shouted, "big man, we''re going. See you later!"


    The ape opened his eyes and asked, "where are you going?"


    Yu grapefruit scratched her head and said, "I don''t know. We''re going a long way."


    The demon ape asked again, "when, back?"


    Yu pomelo scratched her head again: "I don''t know..."


    Jiang Rou handed Yu you a newly made honey cake: "give it to him."


    Yu you wants to share her favorite food with her good friends. Unfortunately, yesterday''s cake was finished. Jiang Rou saw her mind and made another one this morning.


    Yu pomelo gave the fresh honey cake to the demon ape.


    The evil ape looked at the cake as big as his finger. It was a little strange. He threw it up with his hand and ate it in one bite. Suddenly, he was stunned and shouted, "delicious!"


    Yu pomelo laughed happily.


    The evil ape also laughed, shaking the snow on countless trees.


    "Big man, bye!" Yu pomelo waved reluctantly and left with Jiang rou.


    "Little......" the demon ape jumped onto the cliff and waved his thick arm. "Bye!"


    The Raptor pickup drove out of the Ural forest and went west along the road.


    At this time, a team of people broke into the territory of the demon ape.


    The demon ape was obviously a little lost. He hung his head and came down from the cliff to see the group of uninvited guests.


    The uninvited guest came from the predatory Tauren lizard territory next door, and the giant Tauren lizard had been subdued and bound in a large iron cage.


    The evil ape jumped at the corner of his eye. The giant lizard was very ferocious. He ran across the Ural forest and ate many animals. If he had managed to level with it before, he could suppress the giant lizard only after he met a little bit and practiced his skills.


    Now the dragon lizard is arrested, which shows that these humans are not good at coming, and they must have powerful means.


    The demon ape showed his fangs and roared at each other.


    Who knows that the other side is not afraid of deterrence, but shoots.


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    The bullet made the demon ape feel pain, but it didn''t do much damage.


    The evil ape roared and smashed it with one punch. Three or five people became three or five meat cakes. With another punch, three or five people flew up and scattered into flesh and blood fireworks in the sky.


    Someone ordered to stop shooting and took two people out of the crowd.


    They are tall and shining, and they are not afraid of white apes ten times larger than themselves.


    The leader sneered and said in crocodile Mandarin: "this Warcraft has strong strength and is suitable for practicing witchcraft. If you catch it and give it to the Lord, the Lord will be happy and rewarded!"


    Three glowing people shot at the demon ape at the same time, and the demon ape roared

 Chapter 293

    In fact, Yu Yue and his party did not leave the range of Ural Mountain.


    Ural Mountain range is the dividing line of Yazhou gull continent, which is roughly north-south. It starts from baidalaz Bay in the Kara Sea of the Arctic Ocean in the north and ends at Kazakh grassland in the south, stretching 2500 kilometers, between Dongou plain and Siberian plain.


    Therefore, Yu Yue and his party have been walking through the Ural Mountains, but as long as they cross the Ural Mountains, they leave Yazhou and arrive at ouzhou.


    But it was a sunny day.


    Along the way, there are beautiful mountains, rivers and lakes.


    On the way, Jiang Rou suddenly felt a little anxious, so she asked Yu grapefruit: "Grapefruit grapefruit, do you want to pee?"


    "I don''t want to pee," Yu said


    Jiang Rou: "


    She wanted to lend the little guy a cover and take the opportunity to let go. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t give face, which was embarrassing.


    Jiang Rou patiently advised, "go pee, grapefruit. Grapefruit just drank a lot of water."


    Yu pomelo said, "don''t go pee."


    Jiang Rou: "


    The little guy has now entered a small rebellious period. Everything won''t follow your will.


    Yu Yue, the driver, understood Jiang Rou''s mind, pulled over to the side of the road and said, "ah, Marina drank too much honey tea just now, so she had to hush."


    He said to Yu grapefruit, "Grapefruit, what are we going to do? Get in the car, sleep, get out of the car..."


    Yu pomelo immediately said, "get on the bus to sleep and get off the bus to pee."


    Yu Yue said, "yes, you and aunt Rourou go to pee, and I and the black cat kunkun go to pee. Here is a wilderness ridge. Do you want to protect aunt Rou?"


    For the task given by her father, Yu grapefruit responded positively: "good!"


    Jiang Rou glanced at Yu Yue and said in her heart that he was actually a gentle guy.


    So the three men and the cat went separately.


    There is no village in front of here and no store in the back. There is no service area and no toilet. Going to the toilet can only be solved everywhere. It is commonly known as "singing folk songs".


    Jiang Rou finds a bush that can''t see the road, takes off her pants and squats on the ground to pee with Yu you.


    Hiss, hiss


    Yu pomelo said with a smile: "aunt Rourou is a big light ass, pomelo is a small light ass..."


    Jiang Rou blushed and hurriedly asked Yu you to keep her voice down so as not to be heard by Yu Yue nearby.


    Who knows, Yu pomelo laughed and shouted. She was very skinny.


    Jiang Rou wiped herself clean, put on her pants, and went to help Yu pomelo wipe and put on her pants.


    Yu grapefruit twisted around in her arms and shouted, "help... Help..."


    Jiang Rou said, "pomelo, aunt helped you put on your pants and didn''t hit you. Why do you call for help?"


    Yu pomelo still kept shouting: "help... Help..."


    At this time, Yu Yue came nearby, and his voice came from behind the bushes: "Mr. Jiang, are you ready?"


    Jiang Rou helped Yu you lift her pants, took her out and said, "OK."


    Then he asked Yu pomelo, "pomelo, aunt didn''t hit you or get you. Why is it called ''help''?"


    Yu Yue said, "she heard someone call for help, so she learned to call for help. This little pomelo is getting more and more skinny."


    Jiang Rou expressed doubts: "someone is asking for help? Who''s asking for help? Did you hear that?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "I heard it, so hurry to come and have a look at your situation."


    Jiang Rou listens carefully and faintly hears someone crying for help in the depths of the forest.


    She can''t help but be surprised. Yu Yue is all right. This guy is simply not human, but even xiaograpefruit is more sensitive than her own senses, which is somewhat unacceptable.


    However, on second thought, there is nothing bad to accept. Like father, like daughter. Father is generally not human, and daughter is not generally human.


    Yu Yue pointed in a direction and said, "the cry for help came from there and the roar of wild animals. It should be that someone met wild animals in the forest. Let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Rou originally intended to persuade her to say "it''s none of your business, hang high", but on second thought, if she is abducted by a criminal group and is not rescued by Yu Yue, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. Therefore, when others are in trouble and she is capable, don''t stand idly by, so as not to make a bad demonstration for xiaograpefruit.


    The group moved at the same time and ran to the sound source at a fast speed.


    Yu Yue is naturally the first.


    The black cat Kun Kun is like a miniature panther, extremely vigorous and closely following Yu Yue.


    Yu grapefruit bounced and walked with short legs, but the speed was not slow, ranking third.


    When Jiang Rou saw that she actually fell last, she quickly performed the "startling dance" in the "nine skill dance". In an instant, she was light and graceful like a startling shadow, jumping like flying and swaying the nebula in the sky.


    Through the dense forest, they saw a huge dark figure.


    Oh, that''s a huge black bear!


    The black bear was staring fiercely at the two men in front of him.


    Its bristles stand upright and look like steel needles.


    It used to deter itself. At this time, it slowly bent down and made a gesture of imminent attack.


    Obviously, this is its territory, and the two humans somehow invaded its space.


    The two men and women were in rags. Many important parts of their bodies were naked - exposed from ragged clothes and holes. They were very embarrassed.


    If this is at ordinary times, Jiang Rou must be blushing with shame, and then quickly cover Yu Grapefruit''s eyes to prevent her from being polluted by "exposure Mania".


    But now the situation is critical and we can''t care so much.


    The woman was so frightened that she turned pale and stood still.


    The man was also a man. He didn''t flinch. Instead, he stood in front of the woman, faced the black bear face-to-face, and put on a certain fist start, which was very impressive. However, he was obviously injured and his left shoulder was bleeding.


    The black bear opened his mouth and roared like a thunderbolt out of thin air. The woman was shocked. Her legs softened and fell to the ground. She sent out help in various languages, including Chinese: "help..."


    The black bear moved. It landed on its four feet and flew over.


    Although it is huge, it runs very fast. Where it passes, the ground trembles, broken branches and leaves fly, and snow and mud splash everywhere.


    There is mucus dripping from the steel tusks. How fierce!


    The man went up to the bear with his bare hands and only one arm left. The fist move had some meaning of using force, but because of the pain, he failed to do the action well and couldn''t give full play to his due strength. He was slapped by the black bear, broke a white birch and rolled to the ground.


    The woman watched the black bear come to her and was very desperate.


    Just before she closed her eyes to die, she suddenly saw a human figure. A dongyazhou man with black hair and yellow skin appeared in front of her, blocking between the black bear and herself.


    It''s Yu Yue.


    The black bear suddenly stood up and waved his claws to Yu Yue.


    I don''t know whether it''s crocodile country or genetic variation. This black bear is particularly huge.


    Compared with its male body like a meat mountain, Luo Chen really seems a little thin.


    It seems that the fierce claw wind of the black bear can tear him to pieces.


    Just when the half naked woman thought that the man who suddenly appeared was just dying in vain, couldn''t bear to see the bloody picture again, and planned to close her eyes again, she was surprised to find that

 Chapter 294

    When the half naked woman thought that the man who suddenly appeared was just dying for nothing, couldn''t bear to see the bloody picture again, and planned to close her eyes again, she was surprised to find that the man standing in front of the giant bear stretched out a palm, patted it out, came first and hit the black bear on the chest.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The giant bear was like being hit hard by a big hammer flying in the air, and suddenly fell to the side.


    He fell to the ground and rolled for two times, slowly climbed up and stared at Yu Yue. The original fierce animal eyes were full of fear. His keen smell had told him that he had an extremely dangerous smell.


    Then it found that a cat and a human child came forward, each with a strong smell.


    Half naked - the woman was scared to death when she saw that a child appeared in the forest and ran to the ferocious giant black bear.


    God, whose child is this? How can he run around without fear of being taken away by wild animals?


    However, she was even more surprised.


    The giant black bear looked at a man, a little girl and a black cat in front of him, hid two steps back, and suddenly raised his hair with a roar.


    Although the roar was terrible and harsh, it had some meaning to hide its fear.


    The little girl was not frightened. Instead, she raised her little hands, opened her mouth, pretended that she was also a bear, and shouted at the big black bear, "ow..."


    The appearance of milk is fierce. It''s so cute that it explodes.


    But the giant black bear seemed to see something very terrible, turned and ran, and soon disappeared into the deep forest.


    "The big black bear ran away..." the little girl''s mouth tooted. She didn''t seem very happy. She hasn''t played enough of the game of "bear haunting".


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Jiang Rou asked, first in Chinese and then in Eagle Mandarin, because she saw that the girl had red hair and blue eyes. She should not be Chinese.


    The red haired girl gradually woke up from the shock of narrowly escaping death and looked at the three people in front of her. They were all dongyazhou people with black hair and yellow skin. She couldn''t help but be stunned. In particular, the man knocked down the big black bear with one palm, while the little girl was not afraid of the big black bear at all, but made faces to scare away each other... Who are they? Are they from China like a long? Are they what a long told me about "the world experts of China"?


    The red haired girl was straightforward. When she was saved, her nerves relaxed and she asked all the questions in her heart.


    She speaks crocodile Mandarin and no one understands it.


    Seeing the other party stunned, she quickly changed to Chinese and asked, "excuse me, are you an expert in the world?"


    The girl speaks Chinese well, except for a few slightly strange tones.


    Yu Yue looked at the girl in front of her carefully. She was about twenty-two or three years old. She had gorgeous long brown red hair and a pair of sapphire blue eyes. Her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. Her clothes were damaged, but she still had exquisite materials and was vaguely naked - revealing snow-white skin derived from ethnic advantages. Of course, her skin was not as delicate as Jiang Rou, but her body was hot, With big chest and round hips, it is very exotic.


    When he heard the red haired girl''s question, he smiled faintly and said, "we are not experts. We just pass by to help drive away the beast. In fact, the beast has its own rules. It may not have to kill us unless it feels seriously threatened and offended."


    What else did the red haired girl want to ask? Yu Yue pointed to the man who was patted to the ground by the giant black bear and asked, "is he your friend? Let''s see how he is first."


    The red haired girl woke up, rushed to the male companion and called, "Oh, my God! A long, a long, how are you? You wake up!"


    The man also had black hair and yellow skin. He was not from gull island. At this time, he fell unconscious and motionless.


    The red haired girl was crying with anxiety.


    Yu Yue walked over, stretched out his hand to explore the man''s breath, and comforted him, "don''t worry, your friend is not dead. As long as he is not dead, I can save him."


    The red haired girl knelt on the ground and grabbed Yu Yue''s hand. It was like a drowning man grabbed a life-saving straw and begged: "Mr. expert, please save Aaron, please save him... As long as you can save him, I promise you whatever..."


    It is believed that many men will be impulsive to be begged by a girl with white and beautiful skin, hot figure, ragged clothes and semi naked body to say "I promise you whatever".


    Yu Yue is calm. After all, he has seen and experienced a lot of beautiful women in his two life memory.


    He said faintly, "Miss, if you hold my hand like this, I can''t treat the wounded."


    The red haired girl quickly let go of Yu Yue''s hand and let her body aside.


    Yu Yue came forward and examined the man. He felt that there was no problem. The main reason was that the left shoulder and right arm were hit hard, resulting in comminuted fractures and excessive blood loss.


    This may be a serious injury to the general doctor, but it''s not a big problem for him.


    He dealt with it on the spot.


    Hemostasis and sterilization, bone setting reduction, acupuncture and moxibustion to activate collaterals, bandage and fixation


    Finally, help the man sit up, click the "Zhiyang point" on his back, and slowly input a real yuan Qi.


    The man woke up slowly and opened his eyes.


    The red haired girl cried excitedly: "Aaron, you finally wake up, great... Great..."


    The man looked at the girl''s tears and was a little excited. He wanted to open his arms to hug each other, but found that his left shoulder and right arm had been fixed and could not move. He asked, "Lin, what''s the matter? I want to hug you, but my hands don''t seem to belong to me..."


    The red haired girl took the initiative to give us a hug and kiss, and then said, "Aaron, we encountered a black bear. You were injured. It was the expert who saved us and treated your injury..."


    The man looked at Yu Yue and others and thanked them, but a little alert flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Yue said, "your injury is not light. It normally takes three or five months to recover. It''s inconvenient for you to go out in the field, and it''s easy to aggravate your injury. Why don''t you take my car and I''ll give you a ride?"


    Jiang Rou also warmly invited them to travel together.


    The red haired girl said gratefully, "Sir, you are not only an expert, but also a good man. Thank you, thank you..."


    The man said, "Sir, we appreciate your kindness. Thank you very much for your treatment. It''s a pity that we have other important things to do. It''s inconvenient for us to go together. We''ll say goodbye. We''ll repay you if we meet in the future."


    Although he said thank you, his tone was somewhat cold and refused to be thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 295

    Yu Yue saw that the man was on guard against himself, so he didn''t bother to stick his hot face to each other''s cold ass and said, "in that case, let''s leave. Mr. Jiang, grapefruit and Kun Kun, let''s go."


    Yu pomelo also politely waved a small hand at them: "bye, uncle and aunt!"


    Until Yu Yue and others left, the man showed a painful expression and even coughed.


    The red haired girl quickly fed him water and patted him on the back.


    The man said, "it''s all right. Thank you, Lin."


    The red haired girl looked at him, her sapphire blue eyes full of tenderness.


    The man said, "let''s go, too."


    The red haired girl asked, "Aaron, your injury..."


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter. Although our hands can''t move, our feet can still walk. We should continue on our way and don''t stay long."


    The red haired girl sighed, "actually... Aaron, why did you refuse those people just now? If we can take a ride in their car, you can suffer less..."


    The man looked at the girl and said, "Lin, we have an old saying in China called ''you can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others''. How do you know the purpose of those people saving us and inviting us to take a ride? How are you sure they won''t murder us?"


    The girl said, "but they don''t look like bad guys..."


    "Few bad guys write the word ''bad guy'' on their faces."


    "But... But they are your hometown, and they look like a couple driving with a child and a pet. Is there anything suspicious..."


    The man shook his head: "that''s why it''s more suspicious. Who''s okay to take two or three-year-old children to run into this ice and snow wild forest? And they have extraordinary means to drive away the giant bear... Lin, don''t forget your previous identity, and don''t forget that we''re running away now. Don''t take it lightly if we don''t leave the border of the crocodile country."


    The girl was silent.


    The man asked, "or are you beginning to regret being with me?"


    The girl said anxiously, "no, I will never regret it! As long as we love each other and we can be together, I won''t regret it anyway!"


    The man was moved and wanted to hold each other, but he couldn''t move his hands.


    He said, "Lin, let''s go."


    The red haired girl helped her lover and walked hard in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    It will be late.


    Yu Yue saw a small village in front of him and drove over.


    Just at the entrance of the village, I met a bearded grandpa who came back from herding cattle and sheep.


    Jiang Rou got off and negotiated with him in a foreign language: "Hello, uncle, we are passing passengers. It''s getting dark. It''s inconvenient for us to stay in the village for one night?"


    When the bearded master saw that the girl was warm and soft, he looked at the car again. He saw a naive and lovely little girl lying by the window, smiling at herself and her little face. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "please come into the village!"


    Yu Yue parked his car outside the village and walked into the small village with Jiang Rou, Yu you and the black cat Kun Kun.


    The small village is not big. There are only about 20 houses, but most of them are empty. There are several old men and women living in it.


    "Why are there so few people here?" Jiang Rou didn''t understand.


    Grandpa bearded drove the cattle and sheep into the cowshed and sheep pen, sighed and replied: "You are not from the crocodile country. You don''t know the situation here. The crocodile country is not peaceful now. The government has long been overhead. Great Luo Xizong and several families are robbing money, people and territory. They fight openly and secretly every day. You come to catch a wave of strong men, I''ll catch a wave of strong men, and there are fewer people... Look at our small village. All the young people have been caught, leaving us Some old guys guard the empty village... "


    He took Yu Yue and his party to his house and shouted, "dear, there are guests in the village!"


    In the room, an old woman who was mending her clothes stood up tremblingly and said with a grin, "guests? I''ll cook!"


    Although she has wrinkles and silver hair, she smiles kindly.


    Yu pomelo also smiled at her, her eyes narrowed into two cracks, very cute.


    Jiang Rou taught her to say hello to her grandparents in a foreign language. Xiaograpefruit parrots her tongue and doesn''t ask for a better understanding. She learns very quickly, which makes the two elders very happy.


    Although the old woman is old, she has been cooking for many years, and her actions are very sharp. After a while, the potluck dishes are fragrant.


    Crocodile country farm dishes are simple but not simple.


    The first is the appetizer "big harvest".


    It''s a pickle platter made of cucumber, mushroom, carrot, cabbage and virgin fruit. It''s very sour and appetizing because it''s pickled with natural lactic acid.


    Followed by doctor sausage with pancakes.


    "Doctor sausage" is one of the most famous sausage brands in crocodile country, but in rural areas, they are self-made and self filled sausages. Sausages are sliced and eaten together with onions and coriander on egg pancakes.


    Then Orion barbecue.


    A large piece of pork neck meat is fat and thin. It is fried with strong wine, locked in water and flavored, and then roasted with green pepper, red pepper and apple. It tastes fragrant and tender, giving people the satisfaction of eating meat.


    Then there is crocodile meat jelly.


    Chicken, duck and pork are used in the stew with tendons and bones. It is cool and naturally frozen. It is cut into cuboids. It is crystal clear, smooth and delicious.


    Finally, the authentic dahleba (rye bread).


    It looks very strong. The bottom can be banged. The appearance is black and shiny. It is soft and delicious without residue. The local people think it is the top grade of black bread. It is only taken out by distinguished guests at home.


    Of course, there are all kinds of sauces, orange peel sauce, mayonnaise, bread sauce and so on.


    Yu pomelo is really not picky about food. It''s very cute to wolf down.


    Grandparents like her very much.


    When she was full, Yu pomelo gave a performance to the two elders. While beating the time with her small fist, she sang:


    "Dong Dong, grandpa with a long beard.


    "Dong Dong, grandpa with a big face.


    "Dong Dong, grandpa with red nose.


    "Dong Dong, grandpa with glasses.


    "Dong Dong Dong, little hands up.


    "Lala Lala, put your hands on your legs..."


    This is a nursery rhyme taught by Jiang rou. It''s called "all kinds of Grandpa".


    Grandpa laughed and his beard floated.


    The old lady listened and quietly wiped her tears.


    Jiang Rou asked her with concern.


    The old lady forced a smile and said, "nothing... Just thinking that if our children didn''t die, our grandchildren should be so big..."


    Jiang Rou was surprised: "uncle and aunt, how did your child die?"


    The old lady was speechless.


    Grandpa put his arm around her shoulder and sighed: "three years ago, the great luochazong expanded his sphere of influence, recruited disciples everywhere and came to our village to take away all the young men and women in the village, including our son. Our son was reluctant to leave, tried to resist and annoyed the old men of the great luochazong, so he was... Killed..."


    The old woman had covered her face and sobbed.


    Yu grapefruit was frightened. She thought her grandparents didn''t like the song she sang.


    Yu Yue comforted her that no, the grandparents missed their children.


    Yu grapefruit comforted and said, "grandma doesn''t cry. There''s grapefruit."


    The old lady couldn''t understand her words, but she wiped her tears and held back her tears.


    Yu Yue asked, "what is the great luochazong? Isn''t it good there? Why doesn''t your son want to go?"

 Chapter 296

    "What is the great luochazong? Isn''t it good there? Why doesn''t your son want to go?" Yu Yue asked.


    Grandpa bearded looked outside the doors and windows. He seemed afraid that someone would eavesdrop in this almost empty mountain village, and then he said in his voice: "Da luochazong is the most powerful force in the crocodile country. Now two-thirds of the government are people of Da luochazong. It can be said that the crocodile country is basically ruled and managed by Da luochazong, and only a few big families are still playing games with it."


    "It''s reasonable to say that entering such a large door and organization should have a bright future. Why would your son resist?" Yu Yueqi said. He didn''t believe that grandpa and grandma''s son resisted recruitment simply because he was reluctant to leave his parents.


    Grandpa bearded said: "Although dalaozha sect is good, it is good for the old people and the children of aristocratic families with wealth, power and status. The children of poor families are only bullied and squeezed. They say they are disciples, but they are actually slaves. No one cares about you... A friend of my son died in it and died alive... My son doesn''t want to be enslaved by others , he would rather serve us in this small village, but the great Luocha sect disagreed. They killed him alive. So far, no one is responsible for it, and no one has given us an explanation... This sect is too dirty and dark, or the whole country has become dirty and dark... "


    The bearded grandpa became more and more excited. When he mentioned his son''s death, he was filled with righteous indignation. The old lady suddenly grabbed his hand and interrupted him: "the soup is ready. Let''s invite the guests to have some soup."


    Yu Yue could see that they hated and feared the great luochazong.


    Borscht is a special thick vegetable soup of dongouzhou.


    With beet as the main material, add potatoes, carrots, spinach, beef pieces and cream to boil, which is purplish red, sweet in acid, fragrant in sweet, fat but not greasy, fresh, smooth and refreshing.


    The old lady said, "after drinking the hot soup, warm up and just have a rest. My son''s room is empty. If you don''t mind, your family will stay there."


    Jiang Rou wants to explain that she and Yu Yue are not husband and wife and that they are not a family of three, but Yu Yue stops by stopping.


    Indeed, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences, which will add chaos to others.


    There''s nothing wrong with sleeping in a room. I won''t do anything anyway.


    Jiang Rou thought so.


    "Woo Hoo -"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of wild animals outside. It was very sad and full of panic.


    The bearded master lowered his voice and said, "those guys are coming again..."


    Yu Yue asked, "who is it?"


    Grandpa said: "The people of the great luochazong... They used to catch strong men, but now they don''t even let go of animals. Recently they came to catch those birds and animals... Originally, bears, deer, foxes, minks, jerboas, grouse, falcons and so on in the nearby mountains and forests often went to the village to accompany us old guys. Now, they basically don''t have any... I don''t know what they want to do..."


    Grandma stabbed grandpa several times: "old man, keep your voice down!"


    "Big black bear -" Yu pomelo suddenly pointed out the window and shouted.


    Sure enough, a big black bear walked into the small village.


    Yu pomelo asked, "Dad, have we seen it today?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "yes, we''ve seen it today."


    Jiang Rou also saw it, because the black bear was so huge that it was as big as a house.


    She remembered that during the day, after singing "folk songs" in the forest, they helped a little couple drive away the bear, and the boyfriend seemed very ungrateful.


    At this time, the giant black bear was walking on the village road, staggering, with sticky red liquid dripping on the ground, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Jiang Rou asked, "is it hurt?"


    Yu Yue said yes, and then said, "don''t look at me. I didn''t hurt it. I just scared it away during the day. Such a heavy injury was caused by other forces."


    Then they saw several people walking into the village, as if they were chasing the giant bear.


    Behind those people, followed by the truck, the truck''s container was replaced by an iron cage, which held many raptors and wild animals.


    One of them shouted, "the great luochazong works. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do!"


    Every family in the small village is closed and dare not act rashly.


    Bang Bang


    The men shot at the giant bear, and the gunfire rang through the countryside.


    The giant bear swayed, but it didn''t fall down and was still struggling.


    Yu Yue found that the bearded grandpa beside him was very nervous, clenched his fists tightly, seemed to be suppressing something, and the old lady''s eyes widened.


    Yu Yue asked, "that bear... You don''t want to see it die, do you?"


    The old man said, "we are old and our son is dead. What we fear most is not hunger and cold, but loneliness. The bear often comes to the village. At first, we come to find something to eat. We feed it. It doesn''t hurt people, but also listen to people... We don''t want it, but just hope to have a company... It is like our son..."


    The old lady was already in tears. She saw the giant bear being chased and seriously injured. It was like seeing her son killed alive that year.


    Jiang Rou was soft hearted and couldn''t help crying.


    Yu pomelo stretched out her little hand to wipe her tears and comforted her, "don''t cry, there is pomelo."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Grandpa bearded got up and knocked over a chair. He grabbed the shotgun hanging on the wall and wanted to rush out. Grandma grabbed him and shouted, "old man, you''re crazy. Are you going to die?"


    Grandpa bearded shouted, "I didn''t do anything when my son was killed. Now, I don''t want to watch my son be killed by them!"


    He was so excited that his hand had unscrewed the door lock, and grandma couldn''t hold him at all.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The sudden sound of opening the door rang out in the small village, the lights in the house sprinkled on the village road, and the eyes of outsiders turned to the small wooden house.


    The old woman was scared to death.


    The master stood at the door with a shotgun. He was stunned for a moment. He drank wine and was impulsive. At the moment, he was blown by the cold wind and woke up most of the time. When he saw that the black muzzle of the row turned to himself, he couldn''t help but soften his legs.


    The leader of the outsiders shouted, "don''t go out if you have nothing to do with the affairs of the great luochazong. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    His voice was colder than the wind and had no emotion.


    Just as he was about to order to shoot Grandpa, the giant black bear suddenly turned around and roared at the people of the great luochazong!


    People want to protect bears.


    Bears have to protect people, too.


    The gun team turned their guns and aimed at the giant bear.


    Grandpa''s tears filled his eyes and shouted, "no!"


    At this time, a figure walked out of the door from him. It was as fast as lightning

 Chapter 297

    A figure rushed out of the house and came to the gun team in an instant. As soon as he raised his hand, a force surged up, like a rising dragon on the ground, lifting all the gun barrels up


    Bang Bang


    The harsh gunfire rang out continuously, but the bullet hit the dark sky, and no one and animals were injured.


    Yu pomelo pointed to the outside and shouted, "it''s dad! Tianzhu peak, hey!"


    Then he raised his little hand and made a gesture of "Taihe fist ¡¤ Tianzhu peak".


    Jiang Rou saw that Yu Yue was no longer in the room, but stood in front of those ruthless great Luocha people, and couldn''t help feeling a tingle in her scalp.


    Something''s going to happen again!


    The old lady waved. She wanted to ask the young man to come back quickly, but her voice couldn''t make a sound because of fear.


    The giant bear continued to pounce on the great Luocha clan.


    Yu Yue shot like electricity, unloaded all the seven AKM automatic rifles of the gun team, shot by shot, the gun head rushed down and inserted into the ground.


    All the gunmen were shocked. What speed is this? It''s terrible! Unloading and inserting guns, including rushing over just now and raising your hand to empty all bullets, were too fast for anyone to react.


    The leader suddenly hit Yu Yue and the giant bear.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yu Yue raised his hand to block the punch, but the huge body of the black bear was hit and flew, fell heavily to the ground, and the earth shook.


    But the big black bear soon got up and moved to the house of his grandparents. He intended to use his body to block the danger for his grandparents. His mouth was bleeding and his blood had dyed his hair red.


    Grandpa and grandma were moved to tears.


    Yu grapefruit was very worried. Because the big black bear was too big, she blocked her from watching her father fight, so she ran out.


    Jiang Rou also hurried out with him.


    Yu Yue looked at the leading figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. He should be an expert of the great luochazong. His strength is very extraordinary.


    The man was also looking at Yu Yue. He seemed to be surprised at how such a bully could appear in this remote mountain village.


    The man has blond hair, blue eyes and white skin. He is tall and wears a black windbreaker. He is very powerful.


    He glanced at the seven rifles inserted like a fence, stared at Yu Yue and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    He spoke crocodile Mandarin, and Yu Yue didn''t respond.


    He asked again in common language, deeper and colder.


    Yu Yue asked, "who are you?"


    The man was stunned and laughed: "you stand on this land and don''t even know who we are? Don''t you know where the great luochazong is?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and blinked: "what is da luochazong?"


    The man was stunned again, shook his head and said, "you are so ignorant that you are not wronged when you die."


    His men also sneered. Even if you are a foreigner and set foot on the land of the crocodile country, you don''t know the great luochazong, and even dare to collide with the great luochazong. You really die in vain.


    Yu Yue said, "Oh? You mean, if you don''t know your great luochazong, you die, don''t you?"


    The man said coldly, "boy, you have hindered the action of the great luochazong. Your sin is unforgivable. I allow you to end it by yourself. This is the greatest kindness of the great luochazong."


    Yu Yue shook his head secretly. This organization is too proud and arrogant. It takes life and death, regards people as animals, animals as goods, and regards "I don''t kill you, you kill yourself" as kindness. What arrogance is this?


    He shook his head and said faintly, "ten seconds, get out of the village, you can live. Otherwise, you will die."


    The man was surprised: "what did you say?"


    He feels incredible. Really, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Yu Yue said, "there are eight seconds left."


    Other disciples of daluochazong were also stunned. Isn''t this man afraid of death?


    The leader gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that you really don''t know the power of the great luochazong. If you know, you can''t say that!"


    Yu Yue said, "three seconds."


    The man''s eyes were fierce and took a step forward, and his body burst into golden light. His momentum swept through the wind. He was like a huge wild beast coming from the boundless snow field. It was extremely cruel and terrible. It enveloped the whole village and made all the old people in the village tremble. Even the black bear crawled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    He shouted angrily, "you don''t know how to live or die, dare to threaten the great luochazong! I won''t kill you today. I''ll abolish you, take the great luochazong back and slaughter it again!"


    Seeing the leader madenov''s momentum erupt, a group of disciples of the great luochazong are very excited. Madenov''s strength can be ranked among the huge sect of the great luochazong. If he can rank in the great luochazong, he can run rampant throughout the crocodile country. Once he makes a move, someone will suffer!


    This yellow seed man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth will be arrogant for a long time. Sooner or later, he will pay the price for his arrogance and ignorance!


    However, Yu Yue is still seriously helping them for a few seconds:


    "Three


    "Two


    "One. Well, you have no chance."


    Madenov shot angrily and smashed Yu Yue with his shining right fist. His momentum seemed like a golden bull, which could smash the mountains!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yu Yue didn''t hide, but when madenov punched him, he stretched out his hand and caught the other party at once. Even if madenov''s punch could smash the mountains, it couldn''t shake Yu Yue.


    Madenov''s face changed greatly and wanted to retreat, but his right fist was caught, and Yu Yue''s fist came at this time.


    Madenov''s pupils wrinkled. What he saw was not a fist, but a meteor flying from the sky.


    An extraterrestrial meteor with terrorist force and air pressure breaking through the sky!


    He struggled desperately to avoid, but it was too late. In a hurry, he had to raise his other hand to block.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The strong arm bent down in an instant, and the power of Yu Yue''s fist beat madenov''s whole arm like mud and flattened it directly.


    Madenov flew backward, but Yu Yue grabbed him and couldn''t fly out.


    Then Yu Yue hit him with his second punch and hit him in the head.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Madenov''s head was also made of mud. It was beaten flat. The facial features of gull Island white people, which were originally very three-dimensional, collapsed together at this time.


    Yu Yue let go and madenov fell back to the ground without saying a word.


    All the disciples of the great Luocha sect were shocked.


    This is madenov, the top 100 expert of the whole great luochazong!


    How could he be knocked down by a "yellow monkey" in a small mountain village?


    This... How is this possible?


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll give you another ten seconds to go away. This is my last kindness."


    Just as he turned around, madenov stood up behind him

 Chapter 298

    "I''ll give you ten more seconds to go away. This is my last kindness."


    When Yu Yuegang turned around, madenov stood up again behind him, and then a terrible killing momentum broke out.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "well, there''s no last chance. Why? Isn''t it good to live? I have to die?"


    Madenov shouted in a strange voice, "arrogant and ignorant guy, how dare you fight me? I''ll kill you, kill this village and turn it into white land!"


    He thought it was a great shame that he was a great luochazong expert and was knocked down by a yellow skinned guy with two fists. He wanted to vent his hatred and set fire to kill.


    This is the arrogant and wanton style of the great luochazong.


    The people of this land are suffering deeply.


    Madenov''s breath soared, like a river rolling and surging waves.


    His body is shining, and his body is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    His head, which was beaten into a round cake, suddenly cracked, and his scalp flew in disorder. A hawk Falcon''s head, sharp mouth and sharp eyes grew. His body became taller, and a pair of giant wings spread out on his back, which split his clothes and turned his hands and feet into claws.


    His body surface overflowed with golden light. The Eagle Head and human body seemed to be resurrected by the sacrificial gods. It was awe inspiring!


    His strength is obviously much higher than that of the human form just now. He looks quite ferocious and hasn''t done it yet. His momentum has been like a mountain pressing the top and suppressing a bunch of raptors and beasts in the iron cage, including the giant black bear in front of the house of grandparents. All of them are obedient and considerate.


    Everyone of the disciples of daluochazong felt suffocated, but they were excited.


    Madenov is finally going to show his real strength!


    After acting together for such a long time, we can finally see the real power of the top 100 experts of the great luochazong. How can we not be excited?


    Jiang Rou also felt her chest stuffy and out of breath. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Yu pomelo, but found that Xiao pomelo seemed unaffected, jumping and excited there.


    She clapped her little hand and shouted excitedly, "Wow, become big chicken chicken, become big chicken chicken!"


    Jiang Rou, covered with black lines, quickly corrected her and said, "Grapefruit, that''s not a chicken, that''s an eagle! Moreover, don''t say overlapping words when saying chicken, chicken is a chicken, chicken is a chicken!"


    Yu pomelo jumped and shouted, "let''s not say big chicken chicken, let''s say big chicken..."


    Jiang Rou: "


    Fortunately, there are not many Chinese here.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Madenov grabbed Yu Yue with a pair of Eagle claws. It''s not "Eagle Claw skill" or "Eagle fist". It''s really a sharp Eagle Claw sharper than a sword. It tears the air and makes a terrible sound. In the dark, you can even see a strange white air awn. It''s a crack in the air!


    Madenov was full of golden light, like a big star falling from the earth in the night sky, shining the small mountain village as bright as day.


    At this moment, his strength was extremely terrible. Those disciples of the great luochazong thought to themselves that no one could resist his claws.


    They seem to have seen Yu Yue torn to pieces.


    However, such a picture will never happen, because Yu Yue fought back.


    He punched madenov''s two claws that could almost tear everything, "bang bang" two punches, and then hit each other''s two arms and claws into a twist, "claclaclacla" the sound of breaking muscles and bones was heard all the time.


    "Ah -" madenov instantly screamed like a chicken, piercing the quiet dark night.


    Finally, he was also a master who came out of the great luochazong after training. His will was not weak. He endured the severe pain and flew up with his wings. He planned to occupy the high point, hit in the air and kill Yu Yue with the sharp claws on his legs.


    Yu Yue''s face was expressionless. Without waiting for madenov to launch an attack, he soared into the air, chasing and clinging to each other.


    Madenov was terrified and sweating on his back. He shook his wings and tried to lift him to a higher height to get rid of Yu Yue.


    But Yu Yue shot faster than him and gave no chance at all.


    The right hand is like a knife, and the Qi of Zhenyuan is condensed into a knife. One knife cuts flat!


    The two men staggered in the air and landed respectively.


    Yu Yue shouted, "Mr. Jiang, please cover Grapefruit''s eyes."


    Jiang Rou quickly covers Yu you''s eyes with her hand.


    People are puzzled.


    Suddenly, madenov''s eagle head fell from his neck and rolled on the ground, dyeing the snow and mud red.


    All the disciples of daluochazong were scared silly. Their leader was beheaded. It''s crazy!


    Someone trembled and said, "you... You dare to kill the master of the great luochazong, and you dare to be the enemy of the great luochazong..."


    The more I looked at him, he was so frightened that he turned and ran away. Other disciples of daluochazong ran away like a lost dog.


    At this time, the black cat Kun Kun appeared at Yu Yue''s feet and asked, "if you don''t kill them, will you leave it to me?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "forget it, there''s no need to kill in vain."


    In this life, he was really kind to xiaograpefruit.


    You know, in the last life, he was the murderer who killed the blood stained Star River.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, sighed and seemed rather regretful. Then he looked at madenov, who fell to the ground, had a strange head and his body became dim, and asked, "then can I deal with this body?"


    Yu Yue nodded and walked back to Yu pomelo.


    Yu grapefruit broke away from Jiang Rou, jumped into Yu Yue''s arms and asked, "did dad win?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Grapefruit, guess."


    Yu pomelo said, "dad must have won. Dad is the best!"


    Yu Yue laughed.


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face could not help but show a worried look, thinking, little grapefruit, you are really your father''s own daughter powder! But, you know, your father not only won the war, but also killed... Great luochazong seems to have great power in the crocodile country. I don''t know if there will be any trouble?


    Grandpa and grandma saw that the people of great luochazong ran away and quickly came to care and ask, "young man, how are you? Are you all right?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right."


    Grandpa thumbed up and said, "young man, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..."


    The old lady said with worry: "they will come again. Our small village can''t bear the anger of the great luochazong..."


    The old man stamped his foot and said, "what are you afraid of? We are all this age and have no children. Are you still afraid of death? Let them come, I have a shotgun!"


    Grandma looked at Grandpa and seemed shocked by his wife''s sudden pride. Then she said gently in her eyes, "as long as we can die together... After death, we should be able to see our son, right?"


    Jiang Rou''s nose is sour and she wants to cry.


    Yu Yue thought about it.


    At this time, the big black bear lay on the ground and moaned painfully.


    Grandpa and grandma hurried to see their bear son.


    Yu Yue knew that the black bear was seriously injured. He asked Yu grapefruit, "Grapefruit, shall we save the big black bear?"


    Yu grapefruit didn''t care how ferocious the black bear was during the day. She said to Yu Yue, "Dad, let''s save the big black bear!"


    Yu Yue smiled. Unexpectedly, his magnificent Xinghe tyrant wanted to act as a veterinarian

 Chapter 299

    In addition to treating the giant black bear, Yu Yue also took Yu pomelo to release all the Raptors and beasts locked in the iron cage by the disciples of the great luochazong, and help them heal if they are injured.


    Yu grapefruit was very happy. She felt very meaningful watching so many animals regain their freedom and some animals still linger in the sky and ground to thank her.


    As for madenov''s body, it has been dragged by the black cat kunkun to a dark place where there is no one, incarnated into a tree hole, and stretched out several vines to pull madenov''s head and body into the black tree hole, just like a monster with a huge mouth eating.


    The tree hole was closed, and the tree body squirmed more than a dozen times, changing back to the shape of the black cat. There seemed to be a faint golden light on the surface of the black cat.


    The madenov of the great rochazone has completely disappeared from the world.


    The heavy snow covered up the red blood.


    The next day, at dawn, Jiang Rou woke up and didn''t see Yu Yue.


    Last night, she lived in the same room with Yu Yue''s father and daughter. Yu Yue asked her to take xiaograpefruit to bed and meditate on the floor mat. However, when she got up early in the morning, the person disappeared.


    Seeing Yu Yue, Jiang Rou is a little flustered, but xiaograpefruit is there, and she is not in a hurry to find it.


    Wear a wash and go out to have a look. Wow, the world is covered with ice and snow.


    Yu Yue is busy at the head of the village.


    The black cat Kun Kun reported to him next to him: "Sir, I analyzed the guy you killed last night. The skill of the great luochazong is really extraordinary and evil."


    Yu Yue asked, "it''s analysis. In fact, you ate that guy''s body, right?"


    The black cat Kun scratched his head with his front paw: "nothing can hide from you, master."


    Yu Yue said: "I know you need to eat high-level substances to accumulate energy and evolve. At this stage, flesh and blood life is your best food. The more powerful life is, the more good it will be for you. However, if you want to follow me, you must learn to restrain and stop killing as a last resort, you know? As for your needs, I will try to replace them with other things."


    The black cat kunkun nodded and said yes. Last night, he really wanted to kill all the disciples of the great luochazong. In fact, he often hunted all kinds of animals quietly in the Ural forest and had the idea of evil apes, but she gave up because Miss Yu pomelo regarded evil apes as friends.


    Yu Yue said, "well, tell me what you have resolved."


    Black cat Kun said: "Animals and plants like me can be transformed into human form through cultivation. The Dharma of the great luochazong changes the body structure by absorbing the true yuan and breath of raptors and beasts. For example, the guy last night absorbed the vitality of hawks and falcons and grew eagle wings and sharp beaked claws. If he absorbed the vitality of bears, his body will also change to bears. And he will cultivate the abilities of birds and animals into gods Tong is a master and a strong man. He can run amok and even dominate. "


    Yu Yue said, "well," therefore, the great luochazong catches raptors and wild animals everywhere in an attempt to create more powerful people and realize its greater ambition. "


    The memory of his last life told him that the great luochazong was really not good. After they took control of the real power of the crocodile country, they ostensibly called themselves brothers with neighboring China, but stabbed several times in the back, causing some serious losses.


    Seeing Yu grapefruit bouncing over and Jiang Rou following, Yu Yue and black cat Kun Kun stopped talking with each other.


    Yu Yue squatted down and opened his arms. Xiaograpefruit immediately shouted and rushed into his arms.


    Yu Yue hugged xiaograpefruit, threw it high and caught it steadily.


    His high throw is not generally high, but nearly ten meters high, just like taking a jump plane.


    Little grapefruit laughed in the air.


    Jiang Rou was not surprised. She came over and asked, "Yu Yue, what are you doing here early in the morning?"


    Yu Yue said, "nothing. Set up a sign."


    Jiang Rou saw a new sign at the head of the village, which was engraved in bilingual:


    Murderer Yu Yue.


    This means to tell those disciples of dalaozha sect who come here again that they have a head of grievance and a head of debt. Take revenge and find Yu Yue. Don''t embarrass the people in the village.


    Yu Yue also solemnly explained to his grandparents that if someone asks, just tell the truth and don''t hide it for himself.


    At Yu Yue''s instigation, Jiang Rou left some money for the second old man. Although she had to take care of them for one meal and one night, she should also be grateful. The second old man is old and has no children to support. She left some money to help them spend their old age.


    Be kind, do more good deeds, warm others and be happy.


    Yu Yue hopes his daughter is a kind person.


    Before leaving, Yu pomelo waved goodbye: "goodbye Grandpa, goodbye grandma, goodbye big black bear!"


    When the car was on the road, Yu pomelo looked back and saw that the small mountain village was hidden in the mountain forest and soon disappeared.


    Through the silver forest covered by heavy snow, you come to a small market town.


    It was just lunchtime. Yu Yue and his party decided to go after lunch in town.


    I found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. The taste was not good, which was much worse than the rural dishes in the mountain village.


    Yu Yue and others planned to deal with the two people and leave casually. At this time, two people came in from the door. They looked familiar.


    The man has black hair and yellow skin. He is a Chinese; The woman has brownish red hair and white skin. She looks bright and moving. Her figure is also very hot. She is convex and tilted back, especially a pair of plump women in front of her chest. It seems that she wants to open her bondage and break her clothes.


    Oh, that was the man and woman rescued by Yu Yue and others from the fangs and claws of the giant black bear during the day yesterday.


    They have changed their clothes, not rags.


    The red haired girl also recognized Yu Yue and his party. She was about to say hello, but the man coughed to stop it. She could only pretend not to see it and walked with him to the other side of the restaurant.


    This made the mild tempered Jiang Rou feel a little angry: "how can these two people do this? They saved their lives without asking them for anything in return, but don''t act as if they didn''t see it, for fear that we would force them to repay their kindness..."


    Yu Yue was indifferent: "when the birds are big, there are all kinds of woods."


    Jiang Rou was stunned: "did you say you fell down?"


    Yu Yue smiled: "in short, don''t ask about your future if you do good deeds. Do what you want to do, like to do and should do without paying attention to what others think, think and how."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Yu pomelo and thought, well, it''s better to teach by example than by words. Yu Yue is teaching her daughter by example. As a nanny, I don''t need to say anything more.


    When we had almost eaten, a group of people poured into the restaurant.


    This group of people are powerful and majestic. Their muscles are full of clothes. The moment they enter the door gives people the illusion that they want to break the door.


    When the man and the woman saw them, they immediately changed their faces, and even the food in their hands fell to the ground

 Chapter 300

    A group of strong men poured into the restaurant. When the man and woman saw it, their faces suddenly changed.


    The man''s arms were disabled and bound. The red haired girl was feeding a piece of bread into the man''s mouth and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The man said, "Lin, run!"


    The red haired girl said, "Aaron, let''s run together!"


    The man said anxiously, "if you can''t run away together, you go first, through the window!"


    However, the group acted quickly and blocked the doors and windows before they responded.


    The people in the small restaurant were so frightened that they wanted to run, but they didn''t dare to run.


    Some people have recognized the later group of people. Looking at their dress up, 99% of them are from the great luochazong.


    On the land of the crocodile Kingdom, apart from the great luochazong, which disciple can act so arrogantly?


    As soon as the restaurant owner ran out to persuade him, he was beaten unconscious.


    Jiang Rou was also a little nervous and asked Yu Yue, "they... Can''t be from the great luochazong?"


    Yu Yue glanced at Kun Kun, the black cat lying at his feet and said, "80% yes, the smell is very similar."


    Jiang roujiao''s body was tight and more nervous: "I... do we want to run? Can we run?"


    Yu Yue still sat still like a mountain, helped Yu pomelo cut meat chops, and said faintly, "Mr. Jiang is at ease. These people are not looking for us. The great luochazong is too huge and the reaction is not so fast. I killed last night. They can''t catch up with us today."


    Jiang Rou asked, "then they..."


    Yu yuenu nuzui: "I should have come to chase those two."


    When Jiang Rou looked, sure enough, the disciples of the great luochazong in black windbreaker didn''t come to him, but surrounded the little couple.


    The scarred faced man stared at them and said with a grim smile, "where are you going?"


    Red haired girl Lin''s skin is snow-white. At this time, she is pale and bloodless.


    The man named "a long" saw sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "no, the princess wants to go around. I''ll accompany her."


    The scarred man looked at him and smiled scornfully: "What are you and deserve to be with the princess? How noble is Princess Ekaterina koshleva. She was originally the princess of Kira principality and the daughter of Aoli to Archduke, and now she is offering a tribute to the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. You, a yellow monkey from China, are defiled when you are 100 meters away from the princess. You should die if you want to abduct the princess out of the country!"


    Aaron looked angry because the other party not only despised himself, but also despised his country.


    The Scarface man didn''t care about his feelings at all. Instead, he said to Lin: "dear princess yekaterina, I''m Gore of the great luochazong. If you''ve had enough, please come back with us. The annual feast of the great luochazong will begin soon. As a tribute to the Lord at that time, you still have a lot of preparations to do."


    Yekaterina trembled and said, "no, I haven''t played enough. I still have places I want to go..."


    Igor looked at her and asked, "where is your royal highness, where does she want to go?"


    Yekaterina was tongue tied: "I... I..."


    Audacious in the extreme, Igor pointed to alon and said, "I understand that this boy is bold enough to hold his royal highness. Let him kill him here and take his royal highness to the great temple."


    Yekaterina shouted anxiously, "no... no..."


    Igor ignored her and turned to Aaron. He said coldly: "weak Chinese, give you a minute to finish it yourself, so as not to dirty my hand!"


    This is the arrogance of the great luochazong. You don''t even have the qualification to let me do it.


    A long bit his teeth and began to release the bandage on his arms. Although it hurt to death, he had to fight for dignity.


    Igor looked at him coldly and let him untie the bandage, with a sneer of great contempt in his mouth.


    Yekaterina dissuaded, "Aaron, don''t fight them. Your hands will be useless and you will die!"


    Aaron bared his teeth and said, "Lin, don''t persuade me. I''m a Chinese warrior. Even if I can''t win glory for the country, I can''t allow someone to insult her!"


    Ekaterina turned to Igor and said, "he didn''t threaten me. I ran out myself... Igor, now that you recognize my royal highness, then I''ll ask you not to do it and quit this room!"


    Igor laughed and said, "Your Highness, I respect you, but you do not have to obey your orders. You are princess of the Principality of queen, not the princess of the great emperor.


    Ekaterina was speechless.


    A long has untied the bandage on his arms. Just moving gently, he almost fainted with pain, but he still puts on a boxing posture while biting his teeth and sweating: "come on, do it!"


    Yu Yue could see that his posture was Taijiquan.


    Igor set off like a mammoth in the snow field and rushed at Aaron with amazing speed.


    His fist was powerful and powerful.


    A long wants to use the "four or two kilos" in Taijiquan, but because of the pain, he can''t even do the action in place, let alone the Qi strength.


    Igor''s fist is very heavy. Even if Aaron''s arms are intact, he can''t stop it. He still breaks it with strength and skill.


    Bang!


    When Igor hit, Aaron flew out and smashed the tables and chairs to pieces.


    Igor looked at his fist and pretended to be surprised and said, "God, it''s too weak. I thought you were so capable just now. I didn''t expect you to be so weak that I couldn''t catch a punch. Tut tut Tut, if all the Chinese martial arts are like you, then the great luochazong will go south and merge the Chinese martial arts world in the near future!"


    Then he laughed.


    The disciples of daluochazong around also laughed, and all kinds of ugly words such as yellow monkeys, Yazhou sick men, weak chickens and so on were full of curses.


    Aaron struggled to get up and pounced on Igor. He wanted to work hard.


    But Igor hit him on his knees with one punch, and a lot of blood gushed from his mouth and nose.


    Igor shook his head and said, "you are really the weakest martial artist I''ve ever seen. I''m not even interested in killing you... Whoever you want to kill him will go."


    The disciples of daluochazong around are eager to try. They are belligerent, cruel and even bloodthirsty. This may be related to their cultivation skills. Their body and spirit are gradually Raptor and beast.


    Someone really came forward and planned to brutally kill Aaron.


    Outside the window, it began to snow again. The snow was as big as a mat.


    Someone rubbed his hands, licked his lips, grinned and said, "this weather is just suitable for killing!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice said, "I just feel so cold in this weather..."


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help being dazzled.


    I saw that Princess yekaterina had stripped off her clothes and stood there naked

 Chapter 301

    There was a fireplace in the restaurant. The fire weakened a lot because no one added fire.


    The soft flickering fire reflected Princess Ekaterina''s whole body.


    naked.


    in nature ''s garb.


    I''m afraid I can''t find anything more beautiful and dazzling than the naked girl''s carcass.


    Red hair.


    Snow.


    Amazing fullness and roundness outline the curve of pride.


    Legs close together.


    It''s beautiful and suffocating.


    Almost everyone''s breathing stopped, including Jiang rou.


    Jiang rouxin said, wow, she''s so big... But what does she want to do?


    Among the eyes that almost burst with flames, Ekaterina held a meat cutting knife in her hand, put the blade close to her round chest and said in a strange tone: "Igor, you said I was a tribute to the Lord, so what would happen if the tribute was destroyed before it was offered? This knife should be sharp enough to cut barbecue, and it should be easy to cut my flesh and skin..."


    The blade was cold. Although yekaterina stuck the blade on the upper edge of her chest hemisphere, she still couldn''t help but have a small layer of goose bumps on her snow-white skin.


    Igor''s head fling caution to the winds. He never thought that the princess of the Principality of the princess of the world of qera would be so bold and desperate: "Princess highness, you... You must not be in trouble..."


    Yekaterina continued: "I''m a precious tribute from the Lord of the great Luocha sect. It''s a pity if there is any damage. None of you present can get rid of the relationship... So Igor and everyone, please don''t mess around..."


    Aaron knelt there and stared at her, looking at her innocent and pure body.


    Yekaterina cried, "Why are you still here... Why don''t you go?"


    A long''s eyes burst into tears.


    This should be his first tear since he was an adult. He didn''t know whether it was a tear of gratitude, sadness, anger or shame?


    Igor pointed to Aaron and said, "catch him!"


    The disciple of the great Luocha sect was about to come forward. Yekaterina had pressed the knife on her chest. Her white, tender and soft chest skin was slightly sunken. She said, "let him go and I''ll go with you! If you move him, I''ll cut my body with a knife and see how you explain to the Lord!"


    Then she looked at Aaron and burst into tears. She hissed, "you... If you don''t go again, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Aaron felt that his voice seemed to have been burned by fire, dry and dull: "I... I..."


    The girl''s glittering tears will never be forgotten by him.


    With a loud roar, he got up and ran out like crazy.


    But he didn''t go to the doors and windows, but rushed to Yu Yue and others and said loudly, "please help us!"


    In the restaurant, all the guests and clerks were trembling for fear that their careless words and deeds would provoke the great luochazong and bring them foolproof disasters.


    Only Yu Yue was at ease at the table, completely ignoring what was happening around him, and continued to sit at the table and eat the food in his plate.


    Yu Yue taught his daughter that it is very important to have a good meal.


    Eat well to get stronger.


    When a long rushed to Yu Yue''s table like a wild dog with a tail for help, Jiang Rou was startled. This was to lead the fire!


    Yu Yue asked, "why should I save you?"


    Aaron said, "I know you are a powerful man. Moreover, you and I are Chinese. Your compatriots were killed. Please don''t wait for death!"


    Yu Yue looked at him, and then at yekaterina, who was naked and holding a knife: "your girlfriend has won you a chance to live and escape. You''d better go quickly."


    A long knelt down, kowtowed hard, broke his head and said, "Lin can''t go with them, otherwise life will be worse than death. If I can, I''m willing to exchange myself for her... Righteous man, Chen Wulong, please help her, please, please..."


    Yu Yue cut the meat chops on the plate, handed them to Yu grapefruit and asked, "Grapefruit grapefruit, do you think we should save them?"


    Yu pomelo blinked her big eyes. It was full of innocent brilliance. She said, "Dad, let''s save them!"


    Yu Yue asked, "why should we save them?"


    Yu pomelo said, "my uncle is bleeding. My aunt must be cold. They are bullied by so many people. It''s pathetic... Dad, we saved them once. Why can''t we save them again?"


    Jiang Rou is a little surprised. Can this little guy say such a long sentence? He can also use rhetorical questions!


    Chen Wulong was ashamed. He was really too narrow before. He was not as big as a child of two or three years old.


    Yu Yue touched Yu Grapefruit''s small head and said with a smile, "well, since grapefruit has said so, how can a father not take action?"


    Then he stood up.


    Chen Wulong repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you, thank you!"


    Igor looked at Yu Yue and shouted, "great luochazong works. I advise you not to intervene, otherwise the consequences will be serious!"


    Yu Yue raised his hand falsely. Chen Wulong immediately felt that there was an invisible Qi force to lift his body, which made him stand up involuntarily.


    Chen Wulong was shocked. Is this... Is this Hunyuan strength? Can he also do Taijiquan?


    Yu Yue walked towards Igor.


    Igor was a little angry. The other party ignored his deterrence. He stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "you really want to stand out for them. Can you think of the consequences?"


    Yu Yue said, "saving them is only the second thing. The main thing is to beat you. When you say rude words and insult other countries, have you also thought about the consequences?"


    Igor laughed, pointed to Chen Wulong and said, "like the sick cat, you are also Chinese, aren''t you? I said you Chinese are as weak as insects, and you will die with a gentle crush with your fingers. What''s wrong? Ha ha..."


    The disciples of daluochazong burst into laughter and completely ignored Yu Yue.


    In their opinion, Yu Yue''s small body is too weak, just like a woman.


    In their stereotype, Chinese people are all weak and don''t pull a few. Some Chinese men are not even as strong as women in the crocodile country. Huaxia martial arts is not worth mentioning. They can basically punch one by one.


    Chen Wulong was furious and ashamed. Anyway, he was really ashamed of Huaxia martial arts just now.


    Yu Yue glanced at Igor. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see joy and anger. He only heard him say faintly: "Chinese civilization has a long history and Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. If you despise China, we''ll gamble and fight. You lose, take off your clothes and kneel down to admit your mistake."


    Igor sneered, "how can I lose? Hit you, sir, I only need one hand! Let''s talk about what you want if you lose!"

 Chapter 302

    "... let''s talk about what you want if you lose!" against the weak Chinese martial artist, Igor of great luochazong doesn''t think he will lose at all.


    "Whatever you say," Yu Yue said.


    Igor took his eyes to see Jiang rou. The woman was very nice, gentle and graceful, and her appearance and skin were impeccable.


    He believes that Chinese men can''t, but Chinese women are very good. They have a clear voice, a soft body and are easy to push down. It tastes good to ravage.


    Princess yekaterina''s body is sexy. It''s a pity that she is offering a tribute to the Lord. He doesn''t dare to touch it, but other women, especially Chinese women who have come to the land of crocodile country, don''t do it casually?


    Igor looked at Jiang rouyin''s slender legs between his down jacket, woolen skirt and boots, and couldn''t help feeling hot in his heart.


    Good leg!


    The desire to be aroused by your royal highness will be vented on you.


    He seemed to have seen the scene that he was carrying those two legs on his shoulders and bumping wantonly.


    He said excitedly, "whatever you want? You said it yourself! OK, sir, I''ll bet. Let''s do it!"


    Yu Yue nodded, stood still, stood upright, relaxed, looked straight at each other, kept his mind inside, loosened his hands, slowly lifted them, and gradually dropped them. Lifting his hands was suction and dropping his hands was exhalation. At the same time, his knees were slightly bent, his chest was included, his back was pulled, his shoulders sank and his elbows fell.


    When the breathing is adjusted to a long and long state, the remaining two arms are gently lifted forward to the height of the shoulder, the palm is down, and the fingers are bent and extended.


    Then he said, "do it."


    Everyone looked in a daze. What are you doing? The movement is light, soft and slow, like the posture of an old man.


    Igor couldn''t help laughing loudly: "what kind of fist are you, old man''s fist? Look at you like this, I can''t do it. I''m worried that one punch will make you shit... Ha ha..."


    The laughter of the disciples of the great Luocha sect was harsh.


    Although other customers and clerks in the restaurant dare to be angry with daluochazong, they do not have hope for Yu Yue at this moment.


    I thought he had the ability to stand up and challenge the great luochazong. I thought I could see someone suppress the arrogance of the great luochazong in my lifetime. Now it seems that there is no hope


    Right? Many people have challenged the great luochazong, but all of them failed.


    With his soft and powerless appearance, how could he win the top 100 masters of the great luochazong?


    How is that possible?


    At the scene, only Chen Wulong''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing an incredible look.


    He... That''s Tai Chi


    The rise of Taiji thirteen potential!


    The thirteen forms of Taiji were the original Taijiquan. Later, it developed twenty-four forms, forty-two forms, sixty-four hands, and even seventy-two forms of Taijiquan. It also differentiated into Chen''s, Yang''s, Wu''s, sun''s and he''s Taijiquan.


    Chen Wulong practiced Chen''s Taijiquan, but he also recognized the prototype of Taijiquan - the thirteen forms of Taijiquan.


    Chen Wulong didn''t expect that Yu Yue actually knew the thirteen forms of Tai Chi.


    Is he an expert in Taijiquan, or is he going to use Taijiquan against the enemy to show the prestige of Chinese martial arts?


    Judging from the doorway, Chen Wulong can see that Yu Yue''s Taijiquan is perfect and has a perfect artistic conception, which seems to have an extraordinary feeling.


    And Yu Yue, facing the ridicule and doubt of the people, was also not angry at all. He said faintly, "why, is your great luochazong''s mouth more powerful than your hands? Don''t you dare to do anything but move your mouth?"


    Igor was so angry that he suddenly shot: "soft eggs from China, eat me first!"


    As soon as he struck, he was a heavy fist. It was powerful and powerful. It was like a mountain collapse and earth crack. He hit Yu Yue''s face. Just now he said "I can''t do it". At this time, it was like a fist would blow the other party''s head.


    People''s hearts throbbed, as if they had seen the bloody picture of brain burst.


    Yu Yue was in no hurry. His face remained unchanged and his breathing was not disordered. His right foot was solid and his left foot was empty. He used his exploration potential, support potential and single push potential to stick together. His left hand had caught his right fist and his horizontal strength was growing.


    Igor rushed forward involuntarily, took a few steps, almost fell down, barely stabilized his body, and then stood still.


    When the onlookers saw this, they were all surprised and made a noise.


    Yu pomelo stared at Yu Yue fighting with others and was very absorbed.


    The thirteen forms of Tai Chi are similar to those of Taihe boxing taught by Yu Yue before. They all stress the combination of softness and hardness, and practice mixed yuan strength. If you want to ask what is different, it is that "Tai Chi" talks about "division". Tai Chi is divided into two instruments and two instruments are divided into four images; "Taihe" is about "harmony", the harmony of yin and Yang, the unity of heaven and earth, and the unity of heaven and man.


    Although Yu grapefruit was young and didn''t understand those profound principles, Yu Yue didn''t talk to her deeply, but she was understanding and feeling with her ignorant, pure and natural mind at this time.


    This also coincides with the ultimate pursuit of "Taijiquan" and "Taihe boxing" - congenital and nature.


    Igor himself was surprised, and he felt inexplicable. Just now he was probed, supported and pushed by the other party. The strength of thousands of kilograms in his fist seemed to break into the ocean without trace and sound, but his body fell a little bit by his fist strength.


    He knew he was embarrassed, filled with anger, and attacked with fast fists. He seemed to have more than a dozen arms and fists at the same time, just like crazy wind storm rain.


    The disciples of daluochazong applauded one after another.


    Customers and clerks were frightened by the attack.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina can''t help worrying about Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue continues to exert the thirteen Taiji potentials, including the load potential, the sub potential, the cloud potential, and the chemical potential


    There is no obvious one move, no fierce attack and coercion, and even seemingly powerless.


    However, Yu Yue''s hands and feet are delicate, subtle, meticulous, natural and graceful. He shows his debut and contains the strength of King Kong. He doesn''t care about opening up and closing up. He is vigorous and powerful. His boxing is compact, meticulous, flowing and unrestrained.


    Igor only felt that all parts of his upper body had fallen into the shadow of his palms, which could not be dodged or resisted, and his attack and strength had nowhere to go. It seemed that he had been completely transformed, as if he had been magic.


    Igor shouted violently, his fists as big as a casserole suddenly waved out, and his strength surged like a torrent. He only hoped that the other party could actually take his fist. Even if he slapped himself, it would be good. Otherwise, such a fight would be like jumping in the sea alone. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue still didn''t fight him hard and tried his best to hold the ball. His hands were like holding Tai Chi. An elusive mixed energy force formed a vortex, which only led him to make seven or eight turns in situ, such as turning the top, such as spinning the spindle. It was easy to break out great force. He sank his center of gravity and nailed his feet to the ground before fixing his body shape, but his face turned red, which was comparable to the ass of a big horse monkey.


    "OK!" a tender tender milk sound sounded, but xiaograpefruit was the first to clap and shout, "dad hit the top, and the top turns around!"


    Jiang Rou looks at her and suspects that the little girl asked Yu Yue to save people in order to see her father fight with others

 Chapter 303

    Seeing Igor, one of the top 100 experts of the great luochazong, embarrassed, the disciples of the great luochazong were stunned, while the other audience were secretly excited. Can someone finally let the great luochazong eat it once? This is really a rare scene!


    Chen Wulong said with a smile: "this man, how about Chinese martial arts? Is it fun? In ancient China, there was a hero, nicknamed ''Black Whirlwind''. Your brother has white skin, so it''s called ''white whirlwind''? Anyway, whirlwinds have to rotate!"


    On the one hand, he felt that Yu Yue beat Igor dizzy with Taijiquan. On the other hand, he felt surging and fluctuating. Yu Yue''s Taijiquan was not at the same level as his own Taijiquan. Yu Yue''s boxing had been superb, and even if he was in full swing, he would never be Igor''s opponent.


    Yu Yue himself is a master of Taijiquan. How can there be such a coincidence? Besides, I have never heard of such a person in the circle of Chinese Tai Chi.


    If Yu Yue doesn''t specialize in Tai Chi, his strength is too terrible!


    Igor was so angry that his face turned from red to green that he smiled angrily: "boy, don''t you dare to fight me face to face? What''s the ability to go around, you soft egg!"


    Chen Wulong spat. The crocodile countrymen don''t know what is "overcoming hardness with softness". They refuse to accept losses and shout and scold. What a fool!


    Yu Yue smiled: "so you don''t like playing soft, like playing hard? I''m afraid you can''t stand it when I''m hard."


    Chen Wulong was stunned. What is this tiger wolf line?


    Then I worry that Taijiquan is mainly soft and strong. I''m afraid it can''t benefit from being hard and hard in front of the great luochazong expert who is good at being strong and fierce.


    Igor shouted: "you''re a hard one. Show me!"


    One punch out, just fierce!


    Yu Yue went around with a bang. His right fist turned back and hit his left shoulder. It only hurt so much that he could hardly lift one of his left arms.


    Igor said angrily, "Why are you still playing this way?"


    Yu Yue said, "what are you? Do you make me hard? You look up to yourself."


    Chen Wulong''s stomach Fei is obviously a great master and master, but he is full of tiger and wolf words and vulgar words


    Igor was so angry that he wanted to explode that he roared, "Damn it!"


    Then he really exploded.


    His scalp exploded, and an elephant''s head came out of it. It had a long nose and big ears. The roar also turned into the long cry of an elephant. His flesh expanded greatly, almost up to the ceiling, so strong that it was frightening. His clothes had already been burst, and his arms and legs were as thick as elephant legs.


    Yu pomelo''s eyes were round, her mouth was wide open, pointed to the side and shouted, "it''s big sauce (elephant)! It''s big sauce (elephant)!"


    Igor turned into a monster like a human body, with golden light on his body, sacred and grotesque.


    People''s faces changed. Ah, this is the real strength of the great luochazong!


    Some people show fear, such as yekaterina. She knows the power of the great luochazong, because she often listens to the nobles of the principality, saying that the great luochazong copied a large family and destroyed it only by sending out a few experts.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly. Well, this elephant man is a little stronger than the bird man before.


    But it''s just a little stronger.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fist as big as a water tank roared towards Yu Yue. The fist power shook the air, and a terrible sound broke out. The white air flow burst out in an irregular ring!


    The air had no color, but the power of this punch was too overbearing and fierce, tearing the air out of a white crack.


    Behind Yu Yue, a group of disciples of the great luochazong were hunted and blinded by the strong wind raised by the punch. Yekaterina''s red hair was blown back, and her naked and full chest was rippling.


    "Death!" roared Igor in human form.


    The power of this fist was so strong that it was twice as strong as any one he had hit before. Yu Yue seemed unable to completely divide the power of this fist with his sub potential, chemical potential and ball holding potential, so he had to touch his fist palm.


    Hearing the "bang", Yu Yue flew backward, and Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina were shocked.


    I''m getting worse?!


    I saw Yu Yue flying out and bumping into a disciple of the great luochazong. The disciple of the great luochazong wanted to hide, but Yu Yue slapped him on the shoulder. His whole body suddenly slipped and whirled like a top, and he couldn''t help bumping into a fellow on the left.


    The door on the left was hit by him, and his body spun like a top and hit the second person on the left.


    Bang Bang


    In this way, like dominoes, one by one, one by one, five or six disciples of the great luochazong turned into a row of gyroscopes, turning and turning there. It''s very nice.


    Pop pop


    Yu pomelo jumped onto the bench, clapped her hands and shouted, "there are so many gyroscopes!"


    Yu Yue, after slapping the disciple of the great luochazong, turned over and came to yekaterina. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist, turned around and sent her out to Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and others.


    Yekaterina didn''t react at all. She felt that she was coerced by a strange force and rushed out in circles.


    Yu Yue looked at his hands and couldn''t help aftertaste, um... His waist is not as thin as Mr. Jiang, and his skin is not as delicate as Mr. Jiang


    Then he rushed to Igor, the elephant man, and stopped him from catching yekaterina.


    Igor, the elephant man, gave orders in a strange voice mixed with elephant singing: "catch her!"


    The disciples of the great luochazong who were originally responsible for besieging yekaterina were all turning in circles. The disciples of the great luochazong who were responsible for blocking doors and windows rushed forward immediately after hearing the command. However, as soon as they touched yekaterina''s rotating body, they were immediately bounced away by a strange force. Some people even couldn''t stand stably and fell on their feet.


    Xiaograpefruit laughed even more.


    Yekaterina rotates to the table where Jiang Rou and others sit on the stool.


    Yekaterina was in a dream, her eyes blurred, and her knife fell to the ground. Jiang Rou quickly put on a coat for her to cover her snow-white body.


    At the same time, the five or six spinning "gyroscopes" stopped rotating, fell to the ground, and the moans of "ouch ouch" were heard all the time, and the scene was spectacular.


    Chen Wulong admired Yu Yue more and more. Yu Yue''s Tai Chi technique was so wonderful that no matter whether he intentionally or unintentionally received Igor''s Elephant Man heavy fist, anyway, he borrowed the surging power to beat the disciples of the great luochazong into a row of "gyroscopes" and liberate yekaterina back. It was really exquisite and magical.


    His cultivation of mixed yuan strength has reached the realm!


    Igor also knew that he had been fooled. He was so angry that he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it off Yu Yue''s head: "bastard, I''ll tear you!"


    Yu Yue''s eyes were frozen. Just now he had seven points to save yekaterina. He had no scruples. His right hand turned forward and waved to the elephant man Igor''s face door!


    This is his first active attack today

 Chapter 304

    Yu Yue attacked for the first time today and waved his palm to the other party''s face.


    The elephant man Igor quickly changed his moves, raised his elephant nose on his face, rolled Yu Yue''s right arm, hit him with both fists at the same time, and vowed to smash him into meat mud.


    Yu Yue also changed his moves, hitting with his hands in a circle, one virtual and one real, exchanging virtual and real, even eliminating and playing.


    This change perfectly embodies the essence of "Tai Chi circle, no interruption". Then turn left and right, one circle followed by one circle. Come to the left to draw a circle with me, draw a circle on your right, come to the left to draw a circle with me, and then draw a circle on your right


    At that time, the big circle, the small circle, the flat circle, the vertical circle, the positive circle and the oblique circle were sent out one by one. At that time, it was like Igor stumbled, and his huge body was unstable, like drunk.


    Although Igor strengthened his body with the town school skill of the great luochazong, making him an elephant in the house, and Yu Yue looked very thin in front of him, it was very funny that the huge elephant man was knocked back and forth by Yu Yue with one palm. It was also like a boat in the ocean, which was dragged and shaken by the turbulent waves.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying on the ground in an extremely awkward position.


    Looking up, I saw Yu Yue looking down at him and asked, "if you don''t accept it, admit defeat or not?"


    In this case, anyone with eyes can see who is high and who is low, who is strong and who is weak.


    The elephant man Igor said in a low voice, "that''s not Chinese martial arts. That''s clearly magic!"


    Chen Wulong was almost laughing.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Have you changed your character? Do you still call others witchcraft?


    Is it so hard to admit defeat?


    Yu Yue said, "I think your clothes have been burst by yourself. You don''t have to take them off. Just kneel down and admit your mistake."


    The elephant man Igor obviously didn''t admit defeat, and said in a deep voice, "the great luochazong won''t lose, let alone make mistakes... You guys, do it! Catch women and children!"


    Seven or eight disciples of the great luochazong took orders and jumped on Jiang Rou, Yu you and others. Unexpectedly, they planned to catch women and children to force Yu Yue to obey.


    People scold secretly. It''s so mean!


    At the same time, the elephant man Igor burst into violence. In order to stop Yu Yue''s rescue, he tried his best to bump his huge whole body into each other, breaking out an overwhelming force!


    I took a deep breath, the Qi of Zhenyuan in my body moved, stepped out in one step and pushed out with both hands.


    Taiji thirteen moves ¡¤ double push moves.


    But one hand is empty and the other hand is solid. As soon as the left hand refuses and welcomes, it touches the other party''s great power back. At the same time, the power of the right hand bursts out, like a bamboo breaking momentum!


    The two forces combined and acted together. The elephant man Igor shouted. His huge body was like a huge stone projected by a catapult. With a rattle, he crashed into the wall and rushed out.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Don''t say that Tai Chi can''t just get up. Tai Chi just gets up. It''s called running water breaking rocks and raising your hand to kill.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the restaurant


    Two disciples of the great luochazong rushed. Jiang Rou faced such a fierce attack for the first time. Although she was nervous, she immediately picked up xiaograpefruit and dodged.


    Four big hands grasp Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou''s body fell and moved to the side.


    The steps are light and elegant, and the posture is graceful and graceful.


    The two disciples of the great luochazong grabbed an empty hand and immediately pressed their bodies against Jiang rou. This was not only due to inertia, but also a bullying and deliberately taking advantage of others.


    The disciples of the great luochazong are as strong as a bear. The two bears collide with each other, and their power is like a landslide.


    Seeing that Jiang Rou and Yu you are going to be beaten flat by them


    However, Jiang Rou''s body was incredibly flexible. It was as flexible as a snake. It was soft and boneless. With a fold of its slender willow waist, it made an impossible dodge action.


    Yekaterina marveled at it, good waist!


    At this time, a disciple of the great luochazong jumped at her, and she screamed with fear.


    Chen Wulong knocked the man away.


    The man fell, and so did Chen Wulong.


    Chen Wulong seriously injured his arms and couldn''t get up.


    The man got up first. There were four or five strong men behind him. They surrounded him together. They were vicious and terrible.


    Yekaterina trembled all over, so that her coat slipped, revealing her snow-white and plump carcass - body. She saw that the disciples of the great luochazong were staring straight and stunned one after another.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed.


    But a black cat jumped up, jumped on the face of a disciple of the great luozhezong, raised his front paw, slapped him, and the disciple of the great luozhezong immediately fell down as if he had been beaten by a brick.


    The black cat jumped up again and went to the head of another disciple of the great luochazong. With a push on his back foot, he directly pushed the man into the table, smashed the table, and hit knives, forks and dishes flying everywhere.


    Yekaterina was so frightened that she quickly got out of the way and helped Chen Wulong on the ground.


    The black cat kept in shape, jumped up in the air and flew towards the next target.


    It is very fast, like a jumping black lightning, and each strike has great power. With one shot and one kick, it knocks down and knocks out the strong man of 1.89 meters, which is surprisingly strong.


    In an instant, five or six disciples of the great luochazong fell to the ground, all unconscious.


    The black cat kunkun thought that he should show himself after following the master for so long, or he would lose his job.


    After the fight, there are three disciples of the great luochazong around Jiang Rou and Yu you.


    He was about to help when he suddenly stopped and didn''t come forward.


    But they said that the two disciples of the great luochazong were fooled around by Jiang Rou''s incomparable body method, and they couldn''t touch her at all.


    Jiang Rou''s face is picturesque, her figure is like a picture, her actions are light and graceful, and her dodging is like a beautiful dance. She is delicate but natural and unrestrained, which is pleasing to the eyes and dazzling.


    However, there was another strong man. The three surrounded and occupied the space. Jiang Rou immediately felt that some could not be used, some had nowhere to move, and she was caught twice.


    At this time, Yu pomelo saw that her father sent a move to beat the elephant monster and that the black cat Kun Kun over there was also showing off his authority. She was immediately excited, jumped out of Jiang Rou''s arms and punched a disciple of the great luochazong in the face!


    In an instant, the disciple of the great luochazong turned over and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood and several yellow teeth, and passed out.


    Jiang Rou exclaimed in surprise, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, dangerous!"


    The other two disciples of the great luochazong had both pressed towards Yu you, who had just landed. The two strong men formed a sharp contrast with a little girl less than one meter tall.


    This is the daughter of the Chinese strongman. Catching her as a hostage is a great achievement!


    However, the two disciples of the great luochazong were not happy for three seconds. They saw xiaograpefruit standing at the foot of the stake and taking root on the ground. Their hands were like holding a baby. They stayed close to each other. A pair of small hands moved and turned while sucking and spitting, such as turning the Golden Wheel


    Taihe boxing ¡¤ Bagua transfer hall!


    In an instant, the two disciples of the great luochazong felt that they were coerced by a strange force, their bodies deviated from the original course of action, and their bodies were uncontrolled and rotated involuntarily.


    Just listen to the "bang", the two big "gyroscopes" collided heavily, each bounced off, and fell black and blue.


    Yu grapefruit clapped her hands and laughed: "Grapefruit can also hit the top! Grapefruit can also hit the top..."


    The black cat Kun stopped just because he saw this scene.


    The heart said, the young lady of Master Yu''s family, I don''t need my protection yet

 Chapter 305

    Here, all the disciples of the great luochazong who came to catch women and children as hostages were damaged. They were either injured and unconscious, or they were beaten to lose their combat power and courage and did not dare to do it again.


    Over there, Yu Yue had gone out of the broken hole in the wall and came back with a man in his hand.


    That man is Igor.


    He has recovered from the elephant man form to the human form, and his body has shrunk to the normal level, but he is still tall compared with Yu Yue. At this time, Yu Yue dragged him back like a dead dog. It looks strange.


    Igor changed from man to image, and then from image to man. He was really beaten back to his original form.


    His clothes and trousers had been cracked when he changed his body by using the skill. At this time, he was naked and naked when he recovered his human form.


    He is white. His skin is white. At this time, he is even whiter and pale, but his hair is vigorous. His arms, chest and thighs are covered with light body hair.


    The bones of his arms, chest ribs and shoulder clavicle have been shattered by his own plus Yu Yue''s two strong and powerful forces. His upper body becomes like a broken sack, soft and lying down. He doesn''t know what''s in it. The whole upper body presents strange deformities.


    Yu Yue looked at the mess over Jiang Rou, Yu pomelo and black cat Kun Kun and nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t save it on purpose. He was a little worried before. Now he''s relieved.


    He helped Igor to his feet and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake."


    Igor was confused. When he heard this, he bared his teeth and said, "the disciples of the great luochazong only kneel to the Lord, and no one kneels except the Lord. The great luochazong will never be wrong..."


    Yu Yue didn''t say much. He hit his hand in two circles and only heard karakara Kara. Igor''s knees were broken and couldn''t stand. He knelt down all of a sudden.


    The pain was unbearable, and Igor nearly fainted.


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "yes, you''re tough. I won''t kill you. Go away."


    Igor was sweating, his lips were white, and he could even say cruel words: "you... Don''t be too arrogant... As long as you stay on the land of the crocodile country for one day... The great luochazong can always catch you... At that time, all of you must be better than death..."


    Yu Yue glanced at the disciples of the great luochazong and said coldly, "don''t you get out of here?"


    All the disciples of daluochazong trembled, and quickly lifted up the naked and disabled Igor to leave.


    Yu Yue called them, "wait a minute."


    The disciples of the great luochazong quickly put down Igor, who was naked and disabled, and bowed his head and dared not look at Yu Yue.


    The strong men were terrified, like pupils who had made mistakes.


    Yu Yue said, "the fighting here started because of you. You should be responsible for the loss of this store. Leave the compensation before you go!"


    Although the great luochazong is a big organization, the bottom disciples don''t have much money. More than a dozen people just scrape together and turn their trouser pockets upside down to the sky, so they can barely get enough and give it to Yu Yue to the store owner.


    After receiving the money, Yu Yue waved, "go."


    A group of disciples of the great luochazong, if granted amnesty, once again lifted up the naked and disabled Igor and left quickly, faster than ever before.


    Yu Yue walks back to Jiang Rou and Yu pomelo.


    Yu pomelo jumped into Yu Yue''s arms.


    Yu Yue asked her, "did dad win?"


    Yu pomelo said, "Dad won!"


    Yu Yue asked again, "is Dad fierce?"


    Yu pomelo said, "Dad is great!"


    Father and daughter smiled at each other.


    Jiang Rou smiled bitterly. What family education is this?


    The onlookers looked at them with a twinkle in their eyes.


    Originally, seeing that the great luochazong suffered a great loss, everyone was really relieved.


    However, as Igor finally said, as long as they stay on the land of the crocodile country for one day, the great luochazong can make their life worse than death.


    The great luochazong is too powerful.


    They provoked the great luochazong. There is no reason to die.


    Everyone immediately hid from them like the God of plague for fear of being implicated.


    Yu Yue doesn''t care about this.


    However, when he handed over the compensation from the disciples of daluochazong to the restaurant owner, the restaurant owner refused to take it, as if the money would be hot.


    Yu Yue had no choice but to give the money to Jiang Rou to put it away.


    Then he looked at the dilapidated house and the nervous people all over the house and said, "Mr. Jiang, grapefruit, let''s go."


    This time, he didn''t invite Chen Wulong and ye Katerina to take a ride, but CHEN Ye followed him.


    Yu Yue opened the door to let Jiang Rou, Yu you and black cat Kun Kun get on the bus. Chen Wulong hurried forward and bowed deeply: "the righteous man walks slowly. Chen Wulong and ye Katerina thank you for saving lives. Tianda''s kindness is unforgettable!"


    Yekaterina also bowed and thanked.


    Chen Wulong said, "before that, we were too narrow-minded and misunderstood the righteous and his party. We still hope for Haihan where we are disrespectful!"


    Then he took yekaterina and bowed again.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m not a righteous man. My name is Yu Yue. This is my daughter Yu you. This is teacher Jiang Roujiang, and that''s the black cat Kun. Saving you is not because of the word" righteousness ", but because you don''t like those guys of the great luochazong and don''t like their atrocities and faces."


    Chen Wulong knew that although he said so, he acted bravely again and again. This is not a righteous man. What is it?


    When the road is rough, help.


    What righteousness should do, though death does not avoid.


    Chen Wulong admired Yu Yue more and more.


    Yu Yue said, "get in the car. It''s cold."


    Last time, Chen Wulong said coldly and refused to take a ride; This time, he and Ekaterina thanked and got on the bus.


    Chen Wulong sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Yekaterina and Jiang Rou, Yu you and black cat Kun Kun sat in the back seat.


    Yu pomelo blinked at yekaterina''s red hair.


    Yekaterina thought she was so cute. She smiled and asked, "do you want to touch it?"


    Yu pomelo nodded.


    Yekaterina leaned over and let her long curly brownish red hair hang down.


    Jiang Rou reminded, "Grapefruit, aunt''s hair can be touched, but it can''t be pulled!"


    Yu Yue asked, "where are you going? Give you a ride."


    Chen Wulong hesitated slightly, but still said, "I... I want to take Lin to China..."


    Yu Yue started a hot car and prepared to go on the road: "Oh, we''re not on our way. I''ll take you to a nearby big city and you''ll go to the hospital for treatment."


    Chen Wulong quickly said, "no, Mr. Yu, we can''t go to the hospital. If we go to the hospital, the people of the great luochazong will soon catch us... The major cities of the crocodile country are all over the ears and eyes of the great luochazong..."


    Yekaterina said anxiously, "but Aaron, your injury..."


    Yu Yue said, "I can treat the injury. It takes three or five months to recover under normal conditions. Let me treat it for up to three days, but the treatment and medical expenses are a little expensive."


    Chen Wulong looked embarrassed: "Mr. Yu... Mr. Yu, Lin and I escaped without permission. We don''t have much money..."


    Yu Yue looked at him and yekaterina: "tell me, what''s going on? It''s normal for hitchhikers to talk about their experiences and difficulties..."

 Chapter 306

    In fact, it''s very simple.


    Chen Wulong is a disciple of the Chen family in the Chinese economic city. Although he was born in a martial arts family, he went to the National University in the capital of crocodile country to study because he was a collateral lineage and wanted to avoid the suspicion of competing for power and profit with his own lineage.


    While studying, I met Princess Ekaterina koshleva of Kira principality.


    At first, they didn''t know each other''s identity, but they fell in love at first sight, attracted each other, and experienced some things together, so they had deep feelings.


    After graduation, Chen Wulong followed yekaterina back to Kira to meet his parents.


    At the dinner party, Chen Wulong and Aoli had a good talk with Dagong and his wife. It can be seen that Dagong and his wife don''t hate this young man in China.


    However, when Chen Wulong revealed that he wanted to marry their daughter, the couple changed their colors. First, they sternly refused, then said some ugly words, and finally ordered the guards to blow Chen out of the palace.


    Chen Wulong couldn''t contact yekaterina for a long time. He was devastated and didn''t expect such a result.


    But he didn''t believe that Ekaterina didn''t love him.


    He didn''t leave, but inquired around.


    Finally, with perseverance, he found some clues.


    It is said that the princess of Kira principality will be offered as a tribute to the patriarch of the great Luocha sect in exchange for peace in the principality.


    Chen Wulong, who has studied in the crocodile kingdom for several years, also knows about the great luochazong. It is a place in deep water.


    There is a Chinese saying: "Hou door is as deep as the sea."


    The great luochazong is much deeper than any royal family.


    And what is the "tribute"? Can there be anything good when it is a tribute?


    So Chen Wulong planned to take care of the people in the palace and blend in. He wanted to see the princess anyway. He asked her to speak clearly.


    When they met, it was a dry - firewood - fierce - Fire lingering.


    In the secret corner of the gorgeous palace, they hugged and kissed for a long time.


    I don''t know when they lost their clothes. They were naked.


    The girl''s body is snow-white and plump. She is a human beauty.


    A pair of jade legs were wrapped around the man''s waist, and a voice whispered in his ear. It was close at hand, as if it sounded from the sound of nature, or came from the bottom of the sea: "a long, love me..."


    Although she closed her eyes, she could still feel her blue pupils, and the tide flooded him.


    "Er..."


    With her bitter groan, he felt that he had bumped into a fence door that had never been opened. It was primitive and winding, lush and unorganized, and grew wildly in a moment


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, somehow, his heart was suddenly deserted.


    Fall into the blue sea in her eyes and sink into the deepest coral bush.


    They, like a pair of lovers who drowned and died on the beach, tried their best to breathe and resist the floating and sinking of death


    Later, yekaterina told Chen Wulong that she was also planning to go out of the palace to find him.


    When they were lingering, they had told each other their true feelings.


    So when Chen Wulong said, "Lin, come with me. I can''t live without you."


    Yekaterina immediately agreed.


    So they fled secretly and soon encountered the dual pursuit of the king''s Court of the Principality of Kira and the great luochazong. They could only drill through mountains and mountains and walk day and night. They were very difficult and embarrassed. They looked forward to returning to China as soon as possible and seeking family help.


    However, reality is more cruel than imagination.


    If you don''t meet Yu Yue and his party, CHEN Ye and his party will either be killed by a giant black bear or caught by the disciples of the great luochazong. How difficult is the road to elope?


    Speaking of this, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina once again thanked Yu Yue and others, and seriously explained and apologized why they didn''t appreciate saving each other for the first time. They were afraid that Yu Yue and his party were plotting against them. Until they saved each other for the second time, Chen suddenly woke up. It was all out of their own narrowness, and Yu Yue was a real righteous man.


    This reminds Jiang Rou of he Yanqing and Feng Yunjie of the Kunlun sect. They just don''t know how to be grateful. After being rescued, they are ungrateful and make Yu Yue difficult again and again. The result is very miserable. Of course, their misery is not caused by Yu Yue.


    Although Chen Wulong and ye Katerina were ungrateful for the first time because of their vigilance, they immediately realized their mistakes for the second time. They had a good attitude for admitting and apologizing, but they didn''t know Yu Yue''s plans.


    Yu Yue tapped the steering wheel with his finger and said, "in my opinion, even if you return to China and the great Luocha Zong is determined to catch you, the Chen family can''t protect you."


    Chen Wulong looks gloomy. Indeed, don''t say that he is a sideline. The Chen family won''t pay too much for himself. Even if he is a legitimate family, a martial arts family can''t compete with a huge organization that basically controls the whole country.


    He sighed and said, "but Lin and I have the same mind. We don''t want to compromise... Even if thousands of people in the world block us, we don''t want to surrender without doing anything..."


    When Chen Wulong said this, yekaterina looked at him with sparkling eyes, as if she were looking at the stars in the sky.


    Jiang Rou was moved. This is love


    Although their fate is tragic and bumpy, they love each other, support each other and give each other hope.


    Such love is really great.


    Jiang Rou hopes Yu Yue can help them, but she also knows how difficult it is to help them, which is tantamount to getting angry.


    Jiang Rou''s heart began to tangle.


    But Yu Yue said, "we are leaving China and intend to travel westward through Yaou continent to magnesium country. There is no plan to turn back. If you want to go to China, you can only say goodbye."


    Chen Wulong hurriedly said, "in fact, as long as we can leave the crocodile country, we can go anywhere! Please give us a ride, Mr. Yu!"


    He heard the loose meaning in Yu Yue''s words, so he quickly changed his mouth and made a request.


    He wants to hold his thighs tightly. He knows Yu Yue is a big and thick leg.


    Because he saw clearly in the first world war just now that Yu Yue''s martial arts had entered the realm and even reached a higher level, which was incredibly strong; The cats and children around Yu Yue also have combat effectiveness, and they are ridiculously strong; Mr. Jiang Roujiang seems to have insufficient actual combat experience, but he is not weak. His body method is flexible and elegant, which is rare in the world.


    He has a family tradition of Taijiquan, but his family doesn''t invest much in him, and he doesn''t learn well himself.


    After seeing Yu Yue''s amazing Taiji thirteen movements, he very much hopes to learn something from Yu Yue.


    Of course, he is also worried that Yu Yue will refuse. After all, he and Ekaterina are in great trouble now.


    But Yu Yueyou said, "it''s not impossible to give you a ride. It''s just... There''s no free food in the world..."


    Yekaterina quickly took down two earrings from the soft earlobes and handed them to Yu Yue: "Mr. Yu, I''ll mortgage this to you as a long''s treatment fee and our travel expenses. After that, we will redeem it with heavy money and never let Mr. Yu suffer."


    After that, she stuck out her tongue to Chen Wulong: "sorry, Aaron, you gave it to me, but I used it as collateral. I believe Mr. Yu will take good care of it. When everything settles down, I will redeem them."


    Chen Wulong looked at her with guilt: "don''t say that. I''m sorry for you."


    You were a princess and had a good life, but you suffered and fell with me.


    Yu Yue took the pair of earrings and looked at them. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked, "where did this come from?"

 Chapter 307

    "Where did this come from?"


    Yu Yue saw that the gemstones on the earrings were purple dragon crystals.


    Purple Dragon Crystal, also translated as "chaluo stone", is called purple Prince stone because of its noble temperament and rarity.


    Purple Dragon Crystal is bright in color, alternating with purple and white. It is mainly purple. Purple and white are slender fibrous, non directional winding and "twisted" together, which is very similar to burning material. There are a small number of dark green patches distributed locally. Long fibers are intertwined with each other, like many dragon clouds flying, so it is called Purple Dragon Crystal.


    The high-quality Purple Dragon Crystal only contains purple and white. The white mercerization is distributed between purple and does not contain miscellaneous colors such as green and black.


    The Purple Dragon Crystal lines on yekaterina''s earrings are clear and smooth, the whole is uniform and coordinated, and the white mercerization is naturally distributed. It gives people different aesthetics from different angles. Although there are still a few variegated patches, it has been regarded as a high-grade product, which is very rare.


    When Yu Yue asked, yekaterina looked at Chen Wulong and said, "this is a token of love... Given to me by a long..."


    She blushed slightly when she spoke.


    Chen Wulong understood what Yu Yue was asking and added: "this is a gem I bought from the troll market. I asked some famous craftsmen to make it into earrings and give it to Lin."


    Yu Yue murmured, "Troll market?"


    Chen Wulong explained: "it''s not a market opened by a real troll, but a large underground market in crocodile country. There are many strange people and things trading there, including rare mineral gemstones... Speaking, the annual ''Troll market'' seems to be about to open recently..."


    The black cat Quinn pricked up his ears.


    Yu Yue was obviously also interested. He returned the Purple Dragon Crystal Earrings to yekaterina and said, "no mortgage. I believe you won''t default. Even if you default, I can get them back... Now go, destination, troll market! Brother Aaron, show me the way."


    On this day, I ran a long way.


    That night, I slept in the mountains and forests.


    Yu Yue said, "you two are affected. Our travel is wild. We often eat and sleep in the open air, eat and sleep anytime, anywhere."


    Chen Wulong looked at the two luxurious tents and all kinds of kitchen utensils and condiments, and sincerely sighed: "No, no, it''s really good. It''s much better than when Lin and I ran away... We can only eat wild fruits and raw things in the mountains. When we eat poisoning and diarrhea, we sleep in a shelter. We haven''t bathed and changed clothes for many days, so we can''t bear to live in the town to change clothes and eat hot food during the day. As a result, we were killed by the people of great luochazong I found it... "


    Yekaterina found a strange place: "Hey, how do you set up two tents? You are not a family of three..."


    Aren''t you a family of three driving with a pet?


    Shouldn''t husband and wife sleep together?


    Jiang Rou coughed and hurriedly explained: "they are father and daughter. I''m a nanny. No... not a family..."


    Next, the two girls are responsible for cooking. Yu you and the black cat Kun Kun are playing nearby. Yu Yue helps Chen Wulong treat his injury.


    Yu Yue took out two bottles of "restorative agent" and asked Chen Wulong, "do you want to try this?"


    Chen Wulong asked, "what is this?"


    Yu Yue said, "my self-made restorative agent, one bottle for internal use and one bottle for external application, you can recover from this degree of injury tomorrow."


    Chen Wulong''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Although the injury to his arms was not serious enough to be completely abandoned, it also hurt muscles and bones. Conservative treatment in a regular hospital was not good for three or five months. Yu Yue actually said that it would be good in one day, which is too


    But he should not hurt himself.


    Chen Wulong said, "OK, let''s try."


    Yu Yue said, "one bottle of 500000, two bottles of one million."


    Chen Wulong was stunned: "is this... So expensive?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s fate. I''ll give you a 10% discount and a benefit of 900000. Many people can''t buy my medicine if they want to buy it."


    Chen Wulong felt strange. He felt as if he had met MLM personnel.


    But he finally chose to try.


    Yu Yue shouted, "Mr. Jiang, bookkeeping - two bottles of restorative agent, 900000."


    Jiang Rou quickly wrote down the small book.


    After using the medicine, Chen Wulong immediately felt the pain relieved and his arm moved slowly. He felt so magical.


    He had the cheek to ask Yu Yue to guide himself in Taijiquan.


    Yu Yue looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Chen Wulong quickly knelt down and worshipped: "master, please accept my disciples!"


    Yu Yue stretched out a foot and padded the other party''s knee with his toes. He jumped up and stood straight.


    Yu Yue said, "I only have one wife and one apprentice in my life. My apprentice''s name is Su Murong, so you don''t have to worship me or call me master."


    Chen Wulong''s face was filled with disappointment: "that... That..."


    Yu Yue said, "if a doctor doesn''t knock, the Tao doesn''t spread easily. But Taijiquan is not a Tao. It doesn''t hurt to give you one or two."


    Chen Wulong was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    Yu Yue told Chen Wulong some theories about Taijiquan. Chen Wulong felt that this was different from his family''s strict Taijiquan practice.


    Yu Yue said that Taihe stresses "harmony" and Tai Chi stresses "division", and thoroughly analyzes the operation of human body structure, human muscles and bones, Qi and force. This is the "listening strength" of Tai Chi, and Yongchun also has a "listening bridge".


    When you practice Taiji to the best Kung Fu, you can find out each other''s bones and every inch of fascia, instantly break each other''s center of gravity and make each other lose balance.


    People''s muscles are connected like many levers. Press one end and the other end will tilt up. Kung Fu is high. When you press the other party''s hand, your feet will pull up and jump out automatically. You don''t need your own force, but use the other party''s force to play the other party.


    Listening strength is not listening with your ears, but with your body and skin, or with your pores, so as to hear the running direction and rhythm of each other''s Qi and force, so as to respond quickly, intervene and cut off each other''s Qi strength at the key points, make traction, and complete four or two kilos, which is really too strong.


    Yu Yue said, reaching out and patting Chen Wulong on the shoulder. Chen immediately felt that his legs bent uncontrollably, jumped back and threw them on the grass.


    Jiang Rou and yekaterina were shocked.


    Yekaterina hurriedly ran over and asked Chen Wulong what happened.


    Chen Wulong got up, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Mr. Yu is teaching me boxing."


    Yekaterina saw that he was not forced to smile, but heartfelt joy, so she was relieved to cook with Jiang rou.


    As a princess, yekaterina is served daily. She is not good at cooking. She can only help Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou plans to make the chicken sent by her grandparents in the small mountain village into a flower chicken and a chicken roast wheat Empero

 Chapter 308

    The chicken raised in the village is big and fat. It is more than enough to cut part of it as wheat stuffing, and the rest is called flower chicken.


    The chicken has been killed and dissected. Wash it and marinate it.


    Slice ginger, dice onion and remove fishy smell.


    Add white granulated sugar and salt.


    It was supposed to add rice wine, but there was no rice wine, so I used Yu yuepao''s medicinal wine to add a little.


    Add a little wild honey.


    At this time, yekaterina asked, "Mr. Jiang... What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Rou looked at her and said, "you pickle chicken..."


    Then he coughed a few times.


    Yekaterina asked, "how... How to pickle..."


    Jiang Rou said, "just smear the seasoning evenly on the chicken and give it a massage."


    Yekaterina understood: "Oh, massage, I understand..."


    So he massaged the chicken in the basin.


    Jiang Rou nodded slightly. The girl is nice. Although she is a princess, she is not ill.


    Yekaterina didn''t realize that her grand duke''s daughter and Princess of the principality were called by a nanny.


    She has no such consciousness.


    On the contrary, I feel very novel and interesting.


    Once she was a flower in a greenhouse, now such a wild life is a new experience for her.


    Of course, running away with Chen Wulong is another matter.


    Yu Yue and his entourage are enjoying, that''s not.


    Yu Yue and others have a life-saving grace to them. Chen Wulong respects Yu Yue very much. Naturally, ye Katerina doesn''t think Jiang Rou, the nanny, is inferior. She doesn''t despise each other because she is a princess, but very respectful.


    Chen Wulong followed Yu Yue to learn things, and he also followed Jiang Rou to learn things.


    At present, she is wholeheartedly and seriously making "horse killing chicken" for chickens.


    Then, put the potato pieces into the marinated chicken belly.


    Jiang Rou plans to dig a pit. She asks Yu Yue to come over. Yu Yue digs a pit for her in two or three times and takes an air vent.


    Because there are no lotus leaves, Jiang Rou uses cabbage leaves and tin foil instead.


    Wrap the chicken with two layers of cabbage leaves, and then wrap it with tin foil.


    When you''re done, tie it up.


    Add water and wine into the soil, knead it, stir it into mud, and evenly cover the whole tin foil bag.


    "Paste a little thicker," said Jiang rou.


    "OK." yekaterina had a good time.


    After that, the whole mud mass was thrown into a fire pit covered with charcoal fire for burning.


    At the same time, Jiang Rou set out to make chicken Shaomai Huang.


    Dice chicken, onion, red pepper and carrot.


    Put the cut main ingredients into the pot, stir fry, and add corn and peas to stew.


    Add oyster sauce, sugar and salt.


    Pour in the rice cooked with crocodile national specialty ice lake rice.


    After Jiang Rou arrived in the crocodile country, she learned that crocodile people not only like bread, but also like rice. They will add milk to cook porridge, mix it with boiled eggs to make pie, rice meatballs, fish soup and rice, and honey porridge specially made at funerals.


    Crocodile ice lake rice fallow rotation, two years a season, the quality is very good.


    When the roasted wheat stuffing is ready, start to prepare the roasted wheat egg skin. Add ten eggs into the bowl and give it to Yu you to stir.


    Yu you didn''t use chopsticks and an egg beater, so she held the edge of the bowl with her two small hands and tried her best to mix the egg liquid into a vortex.


    Chen Wulong was stunned.


    He is sure that he has practiced Chen''s Taijiquan for more than ten years and is not the opponent of this little guy.


    Soon, beat the egg liquid evenly and foam, add the screened corn starch, add water, and let the remaining pomelo continue to stir.


    This is using Taihe mixed yuan strength and noodles


    Chen Wulong was amazed.


    After that, heat the oil in a pan, put a small amount of batter and fry into pancakes.


    The cakes were fried small by small.


    Yekaterina felt that the ginger of the pancake was soft, patient, gentle and beautiful.


    The egg skins are fried one by one and put aside. They are bright yellow and beautiful.


    When the egg skin of Shaomai is finished, press it into a uniform shape in a bowl, just the size of a palm, and then start wrapping Shaomai.


    Put the roasted wheat stuffing into the egg skin, wrap it and close it. Cut the leaves into strips and bind the roasted wheat one by one.


    Wrap and bundle the roasted wheat, put it on a plate and steam it in a pot.


    During this period, Jiang Rou prepared a pot of honey tomato apple juice.


    Steamed wheat and fried chicken.


    Pry out the big mud mass from the fire pit with a tree stick, knock open the outer soil shell and open layers of packages. In an instant, it was steaming and fragrant. Everyone moved their fingers. Even the noble princess Catherine couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Jiang Rou quickly carried the chicken to the middle and let them eat it with their hands.


    This is really wild.


    Always go with head high and chest out, sit tight, sit down, eat meat, and eat at a royal banquet. At the same time, she uses her hand, and then she calls hot and tore the chicken into her mouth, which is so tasty that she can swallow her tongue.


    Yekaterina had already ignored her image. While chewing chicken, she fanned and exhaled with her hands. Her face flushed and said with admiration, "eat well. This is the best chicken I''ve ever eaten!"


    Chen Wulong obviously had more vocabulary. He nodded and said, "it''s fragrant. It''s crisp, fat and tender. It''s slippery without leaving a mouth. It''s delicious in the world!"


    The chicken Shaomai Huang comes out of the pot. The bright yellow egg skin is wrapped with soft glutinous rice and diced vegetables. It looks lovely and loving. Take a bite while it''s hot. In Yu Yue''s words, the Shaomai covers the hat.


    With Yu Yue''s appreciation, Jiang Rou couldn''t help but bow her head and smile like a flower.


    Yu you likes pasta best. She loves the roasted wheat made by Jiang Rou very much and eats it one by one. Jiang Rouyu hurriedly dissuades her for fear that she might choke.


    Yekaterina didn''t hesitate to praise: "Mr. Jiang, you are so good that you can make such delicious... You are so good!"


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face was slightly red. She quickly pointed her palm up to Yu Yue and said, "no, no, the really powerful one is here... If he does it, you can eat more delicious things today."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang is modest. I can''t compare with you in the white case. Xiaograpefruit likes to eat your snacks. I''m not as patient as you..."


    Jiang Rou smiled shyly again.


    Everyone sat around the campfire to eat chicken and looked up at the stars from the forest. The girls drank sour and sweet honey, tomato and apple juice, and Yu Yue drank with Chen Wulong.


    Chen Wulong sighed and said, "ah, this is life..."


    Yekaterina also said: "ah, such a life is really beautiful..."


    When they saw Jiang Rou and Yu pomelo cooked in a big pot, they couldn''t help but envy more. They ate and drank enough, and then took a dip in the open-air hot spring. What kind of immortal life is this?


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to soak? There is also a smaller pot. The soup is specially made by me. After soaking, you can strengthen your body, improve your appearance and beauty. Two million one pot. Do you want to try?"


    Chen Wulong stared: "what... What, two million, take a bath?"

 Chapter 309

    "What... What, two million, take a bath?" Chen Wulong was shocked.


    Yu Yueli nodded naturally.


    Finally, Chen Wulong chose to take a bath. He took a bath with yekaterina. It''s a million per person, which is relatively easy to accept.


    Yu Yue shouted, "Mr. Jiang, keep an account."


    Jiang Rou poked a head out of the pot and said, "ah?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry. Take a bath first and write it down later."


    As soon as Chen Wulong entered the soup, he immediately felt that the money should not have been spent in vain. The soup was unusual.


    Soaking in the soup is not general comfort, but the comfort of the body, skin, muscles, bones, meridians, viscera and even spirit.


    The hardships and hardships of running away in recent days, the fatigue of the body and the anxiety and suffering in the heart were swept away.


    Moreover, Princess Ekaterina helped herself pinch her shoulders and beat her back, as well as some inevitable physical contact and friction.


    This soup is so refreshing.


    The soup made CHEN Ye and his wife feel warm and almost caught fire. If they hadn''t thought of someone nearby, especially children, they might have a wild fight.


    Well, play wild.


    That night, Yu Yue gave her sleeping bag to yekaterina, let Chen Wulong sleep in a tent with herself, and yekaterina sleep in a tent with Jiang Rou and Yu you.


    As for the black cat Kun Kun, nobody cares about it. That guy always haunts.


    Chen Wulong slept soundly. He felt that he hadn''t slept so soundly for a long time. He slept until dawn.


    And when he woke up, he knew that 900000 yuan was not in vain, and the wounds on his two arms were all right!


    Chen Wulong admires Yu Yue more and more. Is this guy... Human?


    The next day, I hurried all day.


    I didn''t stop by Kosmo, the capital of crocodile country, because great luochazong had great power in Kosmo. I just purchased a tent, a double sleeping bag, some fruits, vegetables, meat and eggs, and then changed a super large pot.


    Chen Wulong wondered how Yu Yue''s pickup could hold so many things. He didn''t know that there was a space treasure called "Kunlun air bag".


    In addition to carrying a "Kunlun air bag" for his own use, Yu Yue also transformed the cargo compartment of the pickup truck. Of course, he extorted some materials from the Kunlun tree.


    travel during the day and sleep at night.


    Stationed in the mountains at night.


    Jiang Rou makes hot pot for everyone.


    Crocodile country style sauerkraut beef hotpot.


    Take out the ingredients purchased in Kosmo during the day.


    Beef bone stew.


    Slice good beef and marinate it with egg white, shredded ginger, oil and salt.


    Yekaterina asked Jiang Rou, "do you need to massage the beef?"


    Jiang said, "this is not necessary... If your highness is free, wash the vegetables."


    Yekaterina readily promised, "OK!"


    Jiang Rou began to make pickled cabbage and mushroom soup with crocodile style as the bottom of the soup.


    Wash the Tricholoma, put it into the pot, add water to cook, remove and drain the water, and cut into pieces.


    Cut alligator pickled cabbage into shreds; Cut carrots into small pieces; Cut tomatoes into small pieces; Peel and slice onions.


    Put butter in the pot, heat it, add onion, ginger, garlic, onion and fragrant leaves, and stir fry sour cabbage, tomato and carrot.


    Add beef bone soup and bring to a boil.


    Add sliced mushroom, pepper, salt and sour cream, sprinkle fennel, and finish the soup.


    Jiang Rou thinks. There are meat and vegetables. We have to make some staple food.


    If you cook hot pot, have noodles.


    Make a wide face.


    Jiang Rou began to mix the dough and gave it to Yu you to knead.


    The flour kneaded by Yuyou''s Taihe mixed yuan strength is very powerful. It can''t be boiled rotten. It bounces its teeth and is smooth.


    Jiang Rou said, "pomelo, wash your hands and knead the dough. Don''t throw the dough on the ground."


    Then xiaograpefruit threw the dough into the sky. As soon as she rubbed her hands, the dough rotated and flew high. Once she hung directly on the top of the big tree.


    Jiang Rou shook her head and sighed, rubbed the tree on her body and took the ball below.


    Yekaterina is amazing. Ah, what a beautiful figure, what an elegant posture!


    The removed dough is only stuck with some snow and leaves, which can be eaten after being patted off. Hey, it''s so wild.


    Boil water, sprinkle salt in the water, boil noodles with salt water, and the noodles are elastic and slippery.


    The dough is rolled into cakes, and the cakes are cut into noodles. It''s not thin noodles, it''s wide noodles, and the belt is so wide.


    The trouser belt noodles are tossed and pulled, boiled in boiling water, picked up after boiling soft, put on a plate and put on ice and snow for preparation, which is equivalent to cold storage. The noodles will not stick and increase elasticity. It can be cooked in a hot pot or pickled vegetable beef as a topping.


    When everything was ready, Jiang Rou told yekaterina, "call them to dinner."


    Yekaterina, a little bird, ran over and asked Yu Yue and Chen Wulong to have dinner. She was very happy.


    Chen Wulong is asking Yu Yue about Taijiquan again. Yu Yue tells some truth.


    Yu Yue said that Taijiquan is the simplest Kung Fu in the world. Everyone can practice it. The elderly and children have a wide audience.


    At the same time, it is very difficult to practice Taijiquan to the best, because it is very simple.


    It is different from Xingyi boxing, Bagua palm, back to back boxing, split hanging boxing, Baji boxing, Yongchun boxing, Hongquan and other skills.


    There are six combinations of mind and mind and twelve forms of form and mind.


    Bagua palms include single change palms, double change palms, homeopathic palms, back body palms, turn over palms, grinding body palms, three wear palms and turn back palms, as well as the changes of one palm into eight palms and eight hundred sixty-four palms.


    There are twelve connecting rod method, eight step thirteen knife method and 108 single manipulation techniques.


    There is an eighteen character formula for splitting and hanging boxing.


    The eight pole boxing has Vajra''s eight potential, six big open, eight pole small frame, as well as killing moves, top heart elbow and iron mountain.


    Yongchun boxing has three board axe stalls, arms and Fu, small ideas, finding bridges, marking fingers and wooden man piles, as well as Japanese character Chong boxing.


    Hongquan has three famous routines: I-shaped subduing tiger fist, iron line fist and Tiger Crane double shaped fist.


    Taijiquan has only two things, one is stake skill, the other is listening strength.


    The eight methods of Tai Chi, the thirteen forms of Tai Chi, the twenty-four forms, the forty-two forms, the sixty-four hands and the seventy-two forms of Tai Chi are all routine postures created by later generations, which are not the real profound meaning. Yang LuChen used to fool the dignitaries of the capital in those days.


    The profound meaning of Taijiquan is four words: empty, loose, insect and hazy.


    Empty is clear and clear. When fighting with others, you should be clear in your heart, just like standing idly by and understanding everything about yourself and the other party.


    Loose is the strength of boxing. It should be empty. It should have the meaning of "hitting with weakness" and "winning with deficiency". Moreover, every move reflects the movement of circular rotation, Zhongzheng, looseness, stillness and softness.


    An insect is a body that should be as soft as an insect.


    The fist moves are confused and hazy, which makes people unpredictable.


    This is the core of Taijiquan''s "softness".


    Refining the "softness" of Taijiquan to the realm is divine power.


    Chen Wulong listened with interest and couldn''t help but want to practice.


    At this time, yekaterina came to ask them to eat. Chen wanted to say, if I don''t eat, I''ll practice boxing.


    Yu Yue has got up and walked to the hot pot: "anyway, eat first. Eat well, you can become stronger."


    Chen Wulong looked and hurriedly followed.


    He now feels that Mr. Yu is right in everything he says.

 Chapter 310

    Looking at the bright red sour soup bubbling in the pot, no one is not full of saliva and greedy insects.


    Princess yekaterina was diligent and helped Jiang Rou send dishes and chopsticks to everyone: "hurry up, start..."


    Pickled beef can be eaten after rinsing. It''s super tender.


    Moreover, the taste of pickled cabbage and tomato is fully boiled, plus fresh mushroom, beef bone soup and sour cream to enhance the mellow feeling. This hot pot is called "sour, delicious and refreshing".


    Yekaterina couldn''t help moaning comfortably: "Oh, my God... It''s so delicious..."


    Although pickled cabbage and mushroom soup is an alligator flavor, yekaterina has never eaten it like this. It feels so delicious.


    And in the cold and snowy night, it''s really very happy and comfortable.


    This kind of wild food is warm, beautiful and full of natural interest. I don''t know how many streets to get rid of those cold palace imperial meals.


    All kinds of vegetables in the pot are also quite sour and delicious. It''s fun to eat.


    Halfway through the meal, have some staple food.


    Jiang Rou distributed the prepared wide noodles to everyone and let everyone choose to pour soup or cook.


    Big bowl of wide noodles, oh no, hot pot wide noodles.


    Look at this pot. It''s big and round,


    Look at this face. It''s long and wide.


    It''s hot to eat. It warms the heart and stomach. It makes people want to cry.


    Noodles are also very chewy. The more you chew, the more you taste.


    Yekaterina put her hand over her forehead and said, "ah, I feel so happy that I''m going to faint."


    She''s a little exaggerated. It''s like acting a play.


    Chen Wulong told her, "you can express this sentence in two words, Chinese Pragmatics. It''s called" top ". Mr. Jiang''s hot pot noodles are delicious to the top."


    Yekaterina repeated: "Miss Jiang''s hot pot noodles are delicious to the top..."


    Yu Yue also gave Jiang Rou a thumbs up: "well, this face is covered with a hat."


    Jiang Rou knows that Yu Yue''s "capped" is a high evaluation, which means "top" and "top".


    Her pretty face was slightly red, she smiled shyly and said, "the main pomelo noodles are well kneaded..."


    Chen Wulong sighed and said, "Tai Chi and Taihe come from the same vein of Wudang. One stresses division and the other stresses combination. They are all broad and profound internal boxing. Grapefruit has such a cultivation realm when it is so young. It is really a tiger father without a dog and a girl!"


    Yu Yue said, "after eating later, you two can practice Taiji strength and Taihe strength. Taiji strength and Taihe strength are all the skills of listening to strength, and pay attention to the understanding and response of human body structure, muscles and nerves, power and Qi.


    "To practice boxing in the air is to put on airs, hit sandbags, hit wooden man piles and turn lead and mercury balls. They are all dead things. They have to practice with people and try their best for the human body, so as to really improve their combat effectiveness.


    "During the period of the Republic of China, Yang Chengfu, the grandson of Yang LuChen, practiced Taiji yunshou at a high price of six yuan ocean in January. He hired some big men to brush their strength on people repeatedly.


    "Brother a long, you and grapefruit can practice hard for each other."


    Chen Wulong looked at the innocent little pomelo who was eating meat, and then smiled at him. He hesitated and said, "this..."


    Jiang Rou and yekaterina are responsible for cleaning up when they are full.


    Yu Yue asked Yu you and Chen Wulong to come to a nearby open space and said, "have a good meal and eat after eating. Come on, practice."


    Chen Wulong looked down at the little girl who was not half as tall as her own, and still felt unable to do it.


    Yu grapefruit has already stood on the stake and put out the starting position of Taihe fist - Wuji potential.


    It seems very casual, but it stands upright and stable as a peak. There is a mixed yuan Qi field with you.


    Chen Wulong''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he also shows the momentum of Chen''s Taijiquan. He uses his spirit to lift his strength, pull out his back with his chest, sink his shoulders and fall his elbows, and practice Qi with his mind.


    Chen Wulong said, "children, please!"


    "Drink!" Yu pomelo breathed out and roared like a little tiger, shaking the surrounding leaves.


    When the sound reached people, Yu pomelo''s small body rushed forward and instantly came to Chen Wulong.


    At this moment, the child is no longer harmless to humans and animals, but like a beautiful tiger with terrible momentum. He is merciless like a hungry tiger.


    Chen Wulong was startled and quickly parried.


    Who knows, as soon as they joined hands, Chen immediately felt that he was pulled by a strange force. His center of gravity was broken and his body was out of control. For a moment, the whole person flew high and fell heavily, and fell on the grass a few steps away.


    Fortunately, it''s the grass. It''s not too painful to fall.


    He was thrown away by a two-year-old child as soon as he held his hand. Chen Wulong felt ashamed and angry.


    Yekaterina saw the situation there. Her mouth was wide open and she could almost put an egg in it.


    Jiang Rou is very calm and doesn''t stop his work. You know, he practiced with xiaograpefruit before, but he is a demon ape and a white haired giant ape almost as tall as a mountain.


    Yekaterina wanted to go and see Chen Wulong, but Jiang Rou held her: "they are practicing kung fu. You''d better not disturb them."


    "But Aaron, he..."


    "If you go now, he should feel worse."


    Chen Wulong''s own state of mind has adjusted very quickly. Although it''s humiliating to be knocked down by a child, you also need to see which child it is. Can Mr. Yu''s child be an ordinary child? It''s not humiliating to be knocked down by Mr. Yu''s daughter. On the contrary, it''s a good opportunity to exercise. Yu pomelo''s Taihe Hunyuan strength has entered the Olympic Games. If you practice with such an expert, you will benefit and make progress.


    With a clear mind, Chen immediately got up from the ground and rushed up: "children, come again!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After that, Chen Wulong was beaten by Yu pomelo.


    Ping pong ping pong


    Where is this right practice?


    Clearly, it is unilateral abuse.


    They also said that they should "practice hard for each other". At present, it seems that only they are human piles and are brushed and brushed by each other''s children.


    However, he also has an enterprising spirit, constantly summing up experiences and lessons from wrestling, and constantly understanding and mastering the methods of Tai Chi listening and developing strength.


    Gradually, he was thrown away as soon as he joined hands with Yu grapefruit, and he was barely able to take three or five moves behind.


    Although the final result was still thrown and had no power to fight back, he felt that he had made great progress.


    Yu grapefruit felt a little dissatisfied. He was too weak than a demon ape. He was greatly reduced in interest when he hit the back.


    Finally, Yu Yue stopped. Chen Wulong was black and blue, bruised and miserable.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s bath time. Let''s take off our clothes."


    It turned out that he had dug a big pit, set up a local stove, made a fire, set up a pot and cooked Lingtang while Yu you and Chen Wulong were practicing.

 Chapter 311

    People looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Yu pomelo looked and clapped his hands happily: "what a big pot!"


    This pot was made in Cosmo, the capital of crocodile country, with a lot of money. The previous two pots have been resold.


    This pot is big enough for seven or eight people to soak together and stew elephants.


    Yu Yue took off the little grapefruit and threw it in first. He took off only one pair of underwear and jumped in.


    Yekaterina was very generous and helped Chen Wulong take off her clothes and then her own. They went into the pot hand in hand.


    Jiang Rou hesitated. Is it really good for men and women to take a bath in the wilderness?


    But it seems inappropriate to stand outside when everyone is in the pot


    "Aunt Rourou, come in!" Yu pomelo called with a lovely milk sound.


    Jiang Rou had to run into the tent and take off until there was only a small pair of underwear. She took off her underwear, but wrapped a towel.


    When she came out and went into the pot, Chen Wulong looked straight.


    Yekaterina was not jealous, but also sincerely praised and said: "Mr. Jiang has a good figure, a thin waist, beautiful legs and beautiful feet..."


    It has to be said that Jiang Rou''s waist is indeed slender, and her Yingying grip is like a willow.


    The legs are straight and symmetrical, neither fat nor thin. They are really beautiful legs rarely seen in the world.


    The feet are also very beautiful. The feet are not full of six inches. The heels are fat and smooth, the ankles are round and delicate, the toes are neat, sloping, slender and elegant, the foot arch is slightly bent upward, and the foot surface is very high and sexy. The skin of the whole pair of jade feet is white and tender, but also shows a healthy pink. The soles of the feet are tender and smooth, showing a tender orange.


    The public''s eyes and yekaterina''s praise made Jiang Rou very uninteresting. Her pretty face was red. It seemed that she had not just entered the soup pot, but had been soaked for a long time.


    She looked at the leaf''s chest and said, "I''m not what I am. The princess''s body is really good."


    Indeed, yekaterina is plump and attractive. Her proud upper circumference catches people''s attention. She is immersed in the water as if she had brought two life balls. She feels that she will float as soon as she sinks, and float as soon as she sinks. It means a lot of waves. She doesn''t know what to eat to grow like this. She probably grew up in the palace since childhood and has good nutrition.


    Jiang Rou envies Princess yekaterina. After all, her scale is limited and not as big as others.


    But she also noticed that Yu Yue was only interested in playing with the grapefruit pomelo, and did not pay attention to the breasts of Her Highness. She did not know that Yu Yue was courteously observing the etiquette and not taking advantage of other girl friends, and was not interested in the fullness of the girl.


    In short, Jiang Rou has some small blessings in her heart. Since Yu Yue is not keen on big breast sister, i


    Among them, xiaograpefruit is the happiest. Didn''t you just eat hot pot? Now people are cooked in a big pot. All the dads, aunts Rourou, Uncle Chen and Princess aunts are in the pot. Isn''t it like meat and vegetables in a hot pot?


    Eh, where''s Kun?


    Xiaograpefruit found that the black cat kunkun was not there. It felt like a dish was missing. She shouted, "kunkun... Kunkun, come here!"


    The black cat kunkun appeared next to the pot. Xiaograpefruit waved and said, "kunkun, come in!"


    The black cat Kun shook his head. He didn''t want to be cooked.


    But little grapefruit won''t let it go. She jumped out of the pot with her bare ass and stretched out her hand to catch it.


    The black cat was sensitive and started to dodge. Like jumping black lightning, xiaograpefruit fluttered into the air.


    Jiang Rou was worried when she saw it and shouted, "Grapefruit, grapefruit, come into the pot quickly. Don''t catch a cold!"


    However, xiaograpefruit has a temper that doesn''t stop until it reaches its goal. It has to catch the black cat kunkun and cook it together.


    The black cat is born to resist this hot soup pot.


    One person and one cat chased around in the ice and snow.


    Jiang Rou is afraid that Yu you will catch a cold. She is so anxious that she jumps out of the pot and chases the black cat Kun with Yu you.


    Jiang Rou''s body method is elegant and flexible. At this time, his body is half naked and wet. In the jump, it shows tenderness, graceful, strength and sexuality. In particular, a pair of bare feet stand at the midpoint of the night and resist the sky, driving his body to rotate and advance and retreat in the air, like two white flying snow jade butterflies, which is fascinating.


    However, even if Jiang Rou and Yu grapefruit are surrounded, it is still difficult to catch the black cat Kun. The cat is more slippery than the loach.


    At this time, I only listened to Yu Yue''s deep voice and shouted, "Kun Kun!"


    The black cat Kun Kun''s body is sluggish. She has been caught by xiaograpefruit, and Jiang Rou catches xiaograpefruit again.


    The black cat kunkun wanted to run away, but he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t want to make Master Yu angry. He had to be carried into the pot and cooked with everyone.


    After soaking Lingtang, they drill their tents and rest.


    Because of the purchase of a tent and a double sleeping bag, Chen Wulong and yekaterina can sleep together tonight without having to squeeze with Yu Yue, Yu pomelo and Jiang rou.


    The campfire went out and the camp in the forest was silent.


    In the tents of Chen Wulong and yekaterina, yekaterina took out a small blue bottle and said, "brother Aaron, take off your clothes and I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Chen Wulong said strangely, "where did you get this medicine?"


    Yekaterina said, "I asked Mr. Yu to come just now."


    Chen Wulong asked, "no money?"


    Yekaterina said, "I didn''t give the money. He asked Mr. Jiang to write it down, 450000."


    Chen Wulong: "


    Yekaterina said, "don''t worry about money. I think you were injured in a fight with xiaograpefruit just now. You have to be treated in time to avoid sequelae."


    Chen Wulong took off his clothes and said, "you see, the injury I just suffered is almost better now. The soup cooked by Yu Yue has a healing effect."


    Yekaterina was stunned: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Chen Wulong said, "you didn''t ask!"


    Yekaterina said, "well... Why didn''t Mr. Yu say it?"


    Chen Wulong said, "why would he say if he had money?"


    Ekaterina: "


    Chen Wulong took the little blue bottle and put it away. He said, "it''s all right. Keep it for future use. It''s a good thing and can''t be bought on the market."


    Yekaterina''s lips were red: "I wanted to help you wipe the medicine..."


    Chen Wulong looked at her and said with a smile, "you take off your clothes..."


    Yekaterina asked, "why take off your clothes?"


    Chen Wulong said, "practice Kung Fu."


    Yekaterina asked again, "why do you take off your clothes when practicing martial arts, and you still take off my clothes?"


    Chen Wulong said: "Mr. Yu taught me that the key to Tai Chi listening strength lies in understanding and mastering the human body structure. It''s a way to practice with xiaograpefruit. It''s also a way to find someone to touch bones and tendons... Lin, my cultivation strength is so poor that I can''t even beat children, and I can''t protect you, so I must strengthen my cultivation and open a small stove..."


    Yekaterina shook her head: "I don''t take it off..."


    Chen Wulong looked at her with begging eyes: "Lin, don''t you want to help me?"


    But listen to yekaterina bite her lips and say softly, "take it off yourself..."

 Chapter 312

    Chen Wulong stripped yekaterina in twos and threes.


    Yekaterina looked at the other party and unconsciously put her palm on her left chest and asked, "brother Aaron, this is called touching the bone?"


    Chen Wulong looked at her royal highness like a big white ram. She felt the full stretch of her fingers and swallowed her mouth. She said, "listen to your hard work, first you need to master the structure of the human body, but Princess your highness, I feel that you are somewhat difficult to grasp... We have to come slowly..."


    Yekaterina said, "brother Aaron, I don''t think you want to practice with me. You just greedy for my body, right?"


    Chen Wulong feigned anger and said, "no, we''ll start practicing now!"


    Then she pushed yekaterina down on her sleeping bag and groped on her snow-white body with her big hand.


    "Oh, how itchy... How itchy..." cried yekaterina.


    Chen Wulong leaned over and kissed her to stop her cry, and then said, "don''t cry. We''re practicing martial arts. If you call it like this, people will misunderstand that we''re doing bad things..."


    Yekaterina smiled and said, "you are doing bad things..."


    Pop!


    Chen Wulong slapped the girl on her snow tender and plump round hip, and then touched her.


    The two people touched and touched. Yekaterina fainted and Chen Wulong fainted. It was hot for a moment. The air in the narrow tent space was ambiguous. Something seemed to flow out of her body, like an overflowing spring


    To tell the truth, CHEN Ye''s two movements are not big. They have deliberately suppressed them, but the forest at night is too quiet. A little wind and grass can pass far.


    Yu pomelo lay in Yu Yue''s arms and asked, "Dad, what''s that sound?"


    Yu Yue said, "the fox fights... Grapefruit, close your eyes and go to bed. Get up and eat delicious food tomorrow..."


    Then he closed her hearing with Zhenyuan Qi and patted her small back with his hand.


    After a while, Yu pomelo went to sleep.


    But one man couldn''t sleep.


    Jiang Rou listened to the faint sound and was confused.


    She is not as simple as xiaograpefruit. Although her body is pure and without personnel, she is not completely ignorant of men and women.


    She can''t guess what''s going on in that tent over there.


    She gradually felt dry mouth, hot body and uncontrollable thoughts.


    She thought of Yu Yue treating her foot injury;


    She remembered Yu Yue rubbing the fascia for herself;


    She thought of Yu Yue giving medicine to her rectum;


    She thought of running naked with Yu Yue on the grassland and bathing with Yu Yue in the same pot


    Before she knew it, she had put her slender jade hand between her legs, the bright red lips opened slightly, and her legs were clamped very tightly


    The next day, when Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina got up, Yu Yue had finished morning exercise with xiaograpefruit and was making breakfast.


    Jiang Rou hurried to help.


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t look very well. Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Jiang Rou thought of last night''s tossing and turning and some strange fantasies about Yu Yue. She couldn''t help but be ashamed. She lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at him. She just gave a slight "um".


    Yu pomelo ran over and hugged Jiang Rou''s leg.


    Jiang Rou gently touched her head and said to her, "good morning, grapefruit!"


    Yu pomelo said, "good morning, aunt Rourou!"


    After a pause, he said, "did aunt Rourou hear the fox fight last night?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned: "Fox... Fight..."


    Then he reacted, glanced at Yu Yue, and his pretty face became more red. He murmured, "no... I didn''t hear..."


    Yu pomelo blinked and asked, "didn''t you hear me?"


    Jiang Rou said, "no... no..."


    Yu pomelo said "Oh" and ran to ask Chen Wulong and yekaterina: "did Uncle and aunt hear the fox fight last night?"


    CHEN Ye reacted and both were embarrassed: "didn''t... didn''t hear..."


    Yu pomelo gave a disappointed "Oh" and ran away.


    Jiang Rou asked her, "where are you going, grapefruit?"


    Yu pomelo ran into the forest and heard a voice: "pomelo, go find the fox..."


    Yu Yue and his party decided to set up camp here. They have made it clear that the "Troll market" is nearby, and the opening time is recent. There are three days left, so they will wait here for three days.


    In the evening, after dinner, Yu Yue arranged Yu you and Chen Wulong to practice brushing strength.


    This time, Chen Wulong was beaten worse because Yu Yue''s time to prepare the soup pot was half an hour longer than before.


    After the soup, everyone was ready to get into the tent to rest. Yu Yue stopped Chen Wulong and said to him, "don''t sleep yet. Stand for a while."


    Chen Wulong said, "ah?"


    Yu Yue said, "ah, what? Don''t you want to strengthen your cultivation? I''ll open a small stove for you here. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Chen Wulong was embarrassed. He was not sure whether Yu Yue heard what he and yekaterina said in the tent last night.


    Seeing Yu Yue turning around to leave, Chen Wulong quickly stopped him: "Mr. Yu, wait a minute, please teach me!"


    Although Chen is a child of an aristocratic family and has a playful mind, he has experienced some things and can clearly decide which is more important or less. He greatly admires Mr. Yu''s ability. Mr. Yu takes the initiative to open a small stove for him. If he misses the opportunity, he is like water in his head.


    Then he said to yekaterina, who stretched out a head from the tent, "Lin, go to bed first. I''ll train with Mr. Yu for a while."


    Yekaterina pouted and said, "all right."


    "There are only two things in Tai Chi, one is stake skill, the other is listening strength. Stake skill is more important than listening strength." Yu Yue asked Chen Wulong to stand at the gun stake. There is a big gun practice method in Tai Chi, which uses the elasticity of more than two meters of gun rod to exercise people''s breathing, muscles and bones.


    Now there is no gun, it is not easy to make a good big gun.


    In ancient times, gun making was very particular. It was first to plant the whole small saplings and trim them at any time. There were no forks or tree scars. After growing up for more than ten years, it was made into a pole, smoked the vein of the tree with wormwood to make it more elastic and tough, and finally installed the gun head.


    The weapons made in this way can kill hundreds of people like cutting grass when they are matched with horses and rushed in the battle array.


    Yu Yue now asked Chen Wulong to stand on the gun pile, which is to ask him to falsely carry a big gun in his hand and a BMW in his crotch.


    The intention is to refine the body.


    The meaning comes and the merit comes.


    Seeing Chen Wulong standing first, Yu Yue shook his head: "you really didn''t learn boxing well before. You can''t even stand the foundation pile well."


    Chen Wulong was ashamed and speechless.


    Yu Yue demonstrated once, took a horse step and held his hands in a virtual way, just like holding a big gun. The tail of the big gun was pressed in his waist without revealing. A sense of killing was born, which made Chen Wulong''s heart throb. It seemed that the more Yu didn''t do it, he could pierce everything, destroy the city with one shot and kill the dragon with one shot!


    I saw his horse steps, not standing there motionless, but his waist and legs rising and falling, just like the breeze blowing the water waves, and like a bumpy horse under him.


    With chest and back, head and neck upright, it seems to be lifted by an invisible force, and it seems to be holding something in the air.


    Ups and downs, squatting like a galloping horse, flying in the air, empty top, shape and spirit open.


    He used his waist strength to cooperate with his arm strength to lift up the invisible gun. The barrel trembled slightly, like a poisonous snake with his head raised. He swam his body constantly, waiting for the opportunity to attack and bite people.


    When the gun moved, Yu Yue''s whole body rose and fell, and his musculoskeletal fascia was trembling slightly, just like a mighty knight on the ancient battlefield.


    This is the perfect gun stake, master''s stake skill!


    Chen Wulong stared at Yu Yue''s gun stake and sighed in his heart, as if the stakes he had stood for more than ten years were a mass of dog shit.

 Chapter 313

    "You come and stand." after Yu Yue''s demonstration, he ended and asked Chen Wulong to learn and practice.


    Chen Wulong followed Yu Yue''s instructions and felt it was very difficult.


    It is difficult to balance the gun and horse riding, and it is difficult to grasp the range of fluctuation and trembling.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly. This person has a foundation, but his foundation has now become a burden. For example, Yu pomelo can learn to practice stake skill twice. First, it is naturally because Yu pomelo is excellent and natural, and second, it is also because she has a piece of white paper to teach and learn.


    However, Chen Wulong finally had a certain perseverance. He didn''t complain and tired there. Yu Yue didn''t intend to give him up. He was right next to him and gave him advice and correction.


    Whenever Chen Wulong''s Qi didn''t fall into position, he kicked with his foot.


    The place where Chen Wulong was kicked seemed like a needle. The muscles and meridians were stimulated, and the Qi strength of his whole body came to a place.


    "The range of fluctuation doesn''t need to be too large, just an inch from your toes. When you rise and fall, you should always squat accurately at this inch. The more accurate you are, the better; don''t deliberately shake the gun in your hand. What you pursue is to move unintentionally. People bring guns, guns bring people, and people and guns integrate..." Yu Yue used both hands and mouth, giving advice and constantly adjusting Chen Wulong''s body posture.


    Finally, Chen Wulong''s stake work was fully in place. Yu Yue looked at it for a while, nodded and turned to get into his tent.


    The soft moonlight fell, and Chen Wulong''s mind was completely absorbed. Suddenly, he felt as if he had become a huge python, crawling in the forest and looking up to absorb the moonlight and stars in the sky.


    Gradually, the moonlight filled the whole winding body. Chen Wulong felt that his body gradually grew thick scales, thick and heavy, like armor, with some swelling on both sides of his head. Finally, two curved dragon horns grew.


    The snake turned into a dragon!


    Suddenly, there was a golden light in the sky, which made Chen Wulong wake up.


    It was already bright, the red sun rose, and the golden light that woke Chen was the sun.


    I was so absorbed that I stood all night?


    Chen Wulong suddenly remembered that he had scales on his body and horns on his head. He quickly shook his body. He didn''t find anything abnormal. He touched his temples and had no horns.


    It was a dream!


    Chen Wulong thought about it and understood that he must be in good luck. His Qi moves all over his body and moves between his pores. When he was absorbed, he mistakenly thought that his whole body was covered with scales. He practiced Kung Fu on his temples and became a growth angle.


    He moved his body slightly, but he didn''t feel tired at all, as if he had had a good sleep.


    After standing in the cold forest all night, there was no sign of being frozen or catching a cold, and the body kept a slight fever.


    This is the point of concentration in boxing. Standing like this, Kung Fu can get on the body.


    The spear and horse stake is also called "dragon and snake stake". The long spear is like a snake and the horse is like a dragon. When you stand out of the dragon and snake, you will realize your merit.


    Chen Wulong was very excited. He practiced boxing for more than ten years. Last night, he finally touched the magic machine and artistic conception of Kung Fu.


    That night, he made great progress in cultivation.


    That night, he stood at the stake and practiced for ten years.


    At this moment, he has a feeling that he hates meeting Yu Yue. If he could meet Yu Yue earlier, wouldn''t he have become a martial arts expert earlier?


    The new day starts with Chen Wulong and Yu you practicing brush strength.


    Chen Wulong was absorbed in the gun pile all night and made great progress in cultivation. He was able to walk under Yu grapefruit for about ten moves before he was thrown away. Moreover, several times, he also heard Yu Grapefruit''s Qi strength running and mastered the other party''s physical momentum, but Yu Grapefruit''s strength speed was faster and he could always throw himself out first.


    Chen Wulong thought that Yu you is a little genius. The key is that her mind is pure. She has been practicing from zero. From zero, Yu Yue, a master level figure, has been guiding her. "Heart and intention, intention and Qi, Qi and force" are all in place in one step. Taihe strength is directly practiced to the upper level of "moving without intention".


    Unlike yourself, you still stay in the lower level of "intentional movement". When using Taiji listening strength, you need to first touch the other party''s Qi, strength and body momentum, then grasp the other party''s center of gravity according to the human body structure, and finally make traction through the reaction of brain ideas. This is "moving on purpose".


    Yu Grapefruit''s listening strength is natural, crossing the "intentional movement" to the "unintentional movement". When she holds hands, she instantly knows the other party''s center of gravity. Without brain thinking, her own strength naturally makes a completely instinctive traction.


    An unintentional is the upper level of natural reaction; One intention is to make lower level actions through brain processing first.


    The gap between "yes" and "no" may be a second or two.


    But in the war, a second or two delay is the eternal you fall me, I can''t fall you.


    In life and death, a second or two of reaction is enough to kill people.


    One horizontal and one vertical, who is slow and who is weak will lie down, and who is fast and who is strong will be able to stand to the end.


    Of course, Chen Wulong can understand this and has made great progress than before.


    He stood up all night and was absorbed, which also belonged to the realm of "moving unintentionally", but it was still far from being applied to actual combat.


    He has to keep groping.


    Of course, Yu pomelo can also feel that Chen Wulong is getting stronger.


    She was very happy when her opponent became stronger. She was really not interested when she was too weak.


    So one day today, she knocked Chen Wulong down countless times and made it very miserable.


    Jiang Rou also practiced guidance and Jiugong dance under the guidance of Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue told her that if she couldn''t sleep at night, she could do exercise guidance, or practice the "music and dance of worshipping Feng master" or "dance at the beginning of incense" in the "nine skill dance", which had the effects of concentrating, nourishing qi, clearing heart and keeping quiet.


    Jiang Rou didn''t know if Yu Yue knew anything. She felt embarrassed. She didn''t look at and talk to him for a long time.


    Yekaterina looked at everyone practicing and was very envious. She thought, can I also learn and practice?


    She went to consult Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue asked her, "what does the princess want to learn and practice?"


    Yekaterina said, "I want to learn magic."


    Yu Yue answered her four words: "sorry, No."


    Yekaterina was disappointed: "I thought you could do anything, Mr. Yu..."


    Jiang Rou next to her couldn''t help taking a peek at Yu Yue. She thought so, too.


    Yu Yue asked yekaterina, "have you studied magic before?"


    Ekaterina shook her head.


    "Then why do you want to learn magic?"


    "I hope to have my own ability to protect myself. I don''t always become a burden to a long, but... Learning kung fu hurts too much and always hurts. I''m afraid of pain. I just want to learn magic. Will it be better..."


    "I''m not good at magic, but I know where to learn magic. If your princess needs it, I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Really? Great!"


    "Chenghui, the introduction fee is 80000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 314

    Another day later, it was finally the opening day of the "Troll market".


    Yu Yue and his party left camp and went north. According to the guidance of Chen Wulong, they went to the "Troll market" between Cosmo, the capital of crocodile country, and Peter Saint castle, the second largest city of crocodile country.


    They came to a valley.


    A big river runs through the north and south, with green grass along the river.


    The terrain here is strange, the mountains on both sides block the cold current, and the geothermal River also plays a role in regulating the temperature. Therefore, when other places are icy and snowy, it is still as warm as spring.


    It is also an important winter pasture in the northwest of crocodile country.


    The annual "Troll market" is held here.


    All major cities, villages, forces and even foreign visitors gather here.


    On the first day of the opening of the market, about ten miles of the valley was already crowded with people.


    People set up large and small tents and put up wooden houses.


    Some people simply live on the ground, set up stalls on the spot, and spread daily necessities and commodities all over the floor.


    Although it is a temporary market, it has a considerable scale, just like a market town.


    Selling animal oil and ointment, fur and bones, silk, silk and satin, gold and silver utensils, fish roe and crab roe, tobacco, wine, salt and tea, clothes, shoes and hats, handicrafts, swords, bows and arrows, mules, horses, cattle and sheep, pancakes, pancakes and meat cakes, roasted meat, fried chicken, smoked fish, horse intestines and mutton soup, there are all kinds of Hawking.


    People with all kinds of skin, clothes and accents were noisy.


    People take what they need and choose what they want. They take money and trade goods. The scene is as prosperous as luochahai city.


    There seems to be no management here, but there are potential rules in the chaos.


    The scene was very lively. In addition to business, there were many men and women holding hands and side by side on the grass, singing crocodile folk songs, stepping on the beat, playing the piano, drums, pipe flute, singing and dancing.


    Dressed in costumes, they lined up and marched back and forth in a mighty manner, driving a happy atmosphere in the streets built by tents, plank houses and floor stalls.


    The gongs and drums were noisy, the enthusiastic songs spread all over the earth, and the vendors and tourists were infected one after another. They danced and twisted their bodies together.


    The whole valley market has become a lively and jubilant ocean.


    Every face is filled with a smile, as if winter has gone, cold has gone, and warm spring has come.


    Here and anywhere else in crocodile country seem to be two very different worlds.


    Xiaograpefruit was very happy. She liked the excitement. Seeing such a scene, she almost wanted to fly.


    If Yu Yue hadn''t held her, she would have "flown".


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help sighing: "the troll market is so busy?"


    Chen Wulong said that the opening day of the "Troll market" coincides with a traditional festival in crocodile country.


    The winter festival is also called "meat Festival". Crocodile people celebrate the end of winter and the arrival of spring in the form of civil festivals.


    The winter delivery of "Troll market" is particularly grand, just like a carnival celebration.


    Yekaterina "Oh" said, "so it is. I don''t even know."


    "The troll market" is a mixture of the dragon and the snake. Her Royal Highness Princess of the principality has never been here, but today is the first time.


    Also because of the expectation that the "Troll market" was full of people, Yu Yue and others dressed in low-key and slightly disguised.


    ¡ª¡ªYekaterina put on her hood and covered her red hair to avoid being conspicuous; Chen Wulong also wears big sunglasses.


    When they entered the valley, they did not show the mountain and dew. First, they ate, drank and played while observing.


    It is not only a fair, but also a carnival and a food festival.


    Although the tastes of various stalls and stalls are mixed, the victory lies in a wide variety, and what you eat in this place is an atmosphere. Yu Yue and his party are very happy to eat and drink.


    Olajiyi, a traditional crocodile muffin, has salty tastes such as Chlamys farreri, pig or cow liver, as well as sweet tastes such as apple and chifir.


    Brin cake, a traditional crocodile Chinese pancake, has all kinds of sweet and salty tastes and shapes. It is a must eat food for meat Festival.


    Hamburger steak, crispy skin, soft and delicious meat filling.


    Crocodile meat kebabs are rough, bold, tender and juicy.


    Meat jelly piled like a cake mountain.


    There is also a big pot for slaughtering cattle and sheep and stewing cattle and sheep.


    All kinds of delicious caviar salad, including salmon caviar, black caviar and sturgeon seed sauce.


    There are chocolate ice cream, protein cream mousse, all kinds of ice cream, milk cake and ice cream sticks.


    Drink vodka, gevas and juice.


    Yu Yue and others soon integrated into the festival atmosphere.


    Yu grapefruit was very happy with a doll in her left hand and a large kebab about the same length as her in her right hand.


    There are many strange things on the market, but they can''t get into Yu Yue''s eyes for the time being.


    Chen Wulong told him that in the evening, there will be an auction here, and there should be more good things at the auction.


    "I''m LV Meng, this is my young lady. My master and servant are from China. They don''t seek fame or profit when they pass by the precious land. Only because the young lady has reached her hairpin and hasn''t promised her husband''s family, they dare to set up a challenge arena and compete for relatives here. They are willing to find a hero with excellent martial arts..."


    Yu Yue and others saw that there was a lot of excitement ahead. They stopped and looked around. It turned out that someone was setting up a challenge arena and competing for relatives in this cloud like Troll market.


    The challenge arena is built on an earth bag, which is very simple.


    But a big flag was inserted there, which was very clear.


    The big flag fluttered in the wind. It was written in Huaxia, crocodile and lingua franca - contest to recruit relatives.


    There was a man and a woman on the stage.


    The man is a burly man with a blue face.


    The girl has bright eyes, bright teeth, beautiful face and lovely appearance. Although she is not tall, she is graceful. The big flag flew in the wind, covering the girl''s beautiful face.


    After the blue faced man explained, he waited for a while. He only heard some gangsters in the crowd make fun of him and comment on the girl, but no one came to the stage.


    He looked up at the sky and said with a sneer, "I thought there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the crocodile country. There must be many experts and strong ones. Unexpectedly, no one dared to go to a challenge arena..."


    "I''ll come!" only one person shouted.


    When we saw it, we couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the man on the stage was a fat old man with a bald head and a large beard. At a young age, he was also 50 upward.


    The old man looked angry and shouted to the crowd, "what are you laughing at?"


    Someone booed him: "old man, you can be the grandfather of other girls! Even if you win, such a young and beautiful girl, ask her to be a pretty widow as soon as she gets married?"


    The blue faced man LV Meng also stopped him.


    The old man asked, "what do you mean? You didn''t say age limit just now. Can''t I fight in this challenge arena?"


    LV Meng smiled and said, "there is really no age limit in this challenge arena. A three-year-old can play, and even older than your old man can play. However, the stage fee is 3000, including cash, card swiping and code scanning."


    While talking, he stretched out three fingers in his left hand and took out a payment code in his right hand.

 Chapter 315

    "What, three thousand? Why do you charge for a martial arts contest?" the bald old man shouted.


    The blue faced man LV Meng pointed to the big flag. He saw that the big characters of "contest to recruit relatives" were written on the big flag in three languages: Chinese, crocodile Mandarin and common language. There were several rows of small characters next to it, but the words "consciously pay 3000 on stage" were written in three languages.


    After repeating the small words on the flag, he added: "if you lose, the money will stay; if you can win my miss''s move, then you can return the 3000 money and marry my miss home."


    The bald old man shouted, "you have to pay money to fight in the challenge arena. I''ve never heard of it!"


    LV Meng smiled and said, "this is the rule of our challenge arena. Haven''t you heard of it today?"


    "I''ll challenge first. If I win, I''ll ask for my wife. If I lose, I''ll talk about money!"


    "I don''t think you want to pay."


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    LV Meng''s blue face smiled, his breath soared, and stretched out his hand: "go down!"


    The bald old man was shocked, raised his hand to block, and leaned forward, trying to run into each other.


    Bang!


    Who knows, LV Meng''s strength is amazing. The bald old man is not an opponent at all. He was pushed off the challenge arena and fell on all fours.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Unexpectedly, the blue faced man had good skills. No wonder he dared to set up a challenge arena here.


    Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue and said, "that''s not... That''s not..."


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes: "little deer palace leader... What are they doing here?"


    Yes, the girl in the challenge arena is Lu Ping''er, the little palace leader of Tiangong, the leader of the devil in the Chinese Jianghu. If the blue faced man wears a blue mask, he is "Lv Meng" in the drama of the Three Kingdoms.


    Yu Yue also noticed that there was a small stall next to the challenge arena. The stall didn''t sell anything else. There was only one table. In front of the white tablecloth was written "buy and leave, win or lose a million", which was also written in three languages. It looked like a gambling stall. Behind the gambling stall sat a purple faced man.


    Next to the gambling stall is a medicine stall with all kinds of wound healing and body strengthening drugs. The stall owner is a yellow faced man.


    Next to the medicine stall, a black faced man was selling crutches, stretchers and wheelchairs.


    Yu Yue sniffed and smelled a smell of "making things".


    He didn''t say much. He planned to see the excitement first and be a melon eater.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a scar on his head jumped into the challenge arena, paid LV Meng 3000 first, and then asked, "I paid the money. Did I fight you?"


    LV Meng thanked, drew his palm behind him and said, "it''s not me, it''s my miss. This man, please!"


    Then he retreated to a corner of the challenge arena.


    The scarred man walked up to the girl, looked up and down, and asked, "you fight with me?"


    The girl said yes.


    The scarred man smiled and said, "you admit defeat and go home with me!"


    People also think that the girl can admit defeat.


    The man and woman stood face to face. The body gap was a little big. The girl''s thighs were only as thick as men''s arms. If she really fought, she would suffer.


    However, I heard the girl say, "if you win me, you can naturally take me home; if you can''t win me, don''t be wordy!"


    The scarred man laughed: "little beauty, I''m mainly afraid of hurting you..."


    The girl said no more and clapped it out.


    Her palm is very beautiful, her five fingers are slender, her skin is white and clean, like a beautiful jade, faint and transparent.


    But just because this jade hand is too delicate, it makes people feel that it is not lethal.


    The scarred man stood there and deliberately made a relaxed posture. He grabbed it with one hand and wanted to take the other''s palm with one hand.


    Pop!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a brittle sound, the scarred man''s right arm was horribly deformed and bent.


    His eyes widened and he didn''t seem to react.


    When he opened his mouth and planned to scream, the girl patted him with her second palm. The white jade hand printed a depression on his chest and beat him out of the challenge arena, rolling and moaning. It was very painful.


    The crowd gasped. Although the scarred man was strong in the outside and weak in the middle, his skill was ordinary, but the girl''s palm strength was too terrible. One palm broke people''s arm and two palms broke people''s chest


    After beating the challenger, the girl clapped her hands, turned and walked back under the flag. Her lovely appearance and figure revealed a kind of cold and ruthless.


    LV Meng walked up to the stage and said, "what other men dare to challenge?"


    In this way, they have already settled the 3000 stage fee.


    At the gambling stand, the purple faced man took the bet money and took it as his own. Just now, several people bet that the scarred man won. Unexpectedly, he lost and wanted to cry.


    The voice of the Yellow faced man selling medicine came: "good plaster, it doesn''t take a hundred days to hurt muscles and bones, and you can recover in ten days!"


    The black faced man who sold abductions also shouted, "the special stretcher is light and durable, and it''s easy to carry the wounded!"


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth and said, "although it''s a challenge arena, it''s actually a ''one-stop'' industrial chain."


    Jiang Rou said, "how do I feel that it is full of the style of a master surnamed Yu? I doubt whether you have spoiled the leader of the little deer palace..."


    Yu Yue looked at her: "am I so treacherous, ah? Miss Jiang, you can''t eat anything and talk nonsense. You should be responsible. Be careful I spank you!"


    Jiang Rou immediately clamped her hips and closed her mouth.


    At this time, a young man boarded the challenge arena.


    After paying the 3000 stage fee, he walked up to the girl, put on a fighting posture and said, "don''t be too proud of the women of China! I came to the stage not to marry you, but to teach you a lesson - Chinese men are cowardly and incompetent, but this is the crocodile country, and women can never ride on men!"


    The girl glanced at him, sneered and said, "you''re such a rubbish. You don''t deserve to marry me."


    The young man was furious and rushed up to fight.


    It''s karate. It''s methodical. Obviously, it''s been practiced for some years. It''s much better than the scarred man just now.


    As soon as there is a fight in the challenge arena, the gambling stand under the challenge arena will open.


    It seems that in such places, there should be a challenge arena and gambling boxing.


    Most people who come to such places come to seek stimulation.


    Gambling, violence and beauty can make people feel excited and exciting.


    Now the three elements converge on one platform. Naturally, many people choose to bet and play, so as to make themselves more involved.


    Money soon piled up on the purple faced man''s table.


    Of course, most people still bet on the man. After all, the woman looks too beautiful and lovely.


    I saw the young man attack in the middle line, very tough, like a young crazy lion, full of infinite energy.


    The girl''s body flashed and made a few moves. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    The young man immediately felt that his strength was in the wrong place and tried his best to fight out.


    The girl turned her white palm into a hand knife and cut each other''s neck.


    The young man finally responded quickly, tilted his head in time, turned his body, flew a leg, and lightning kicked the girl''s chest!


    The girl''s face remained unchanged, and the young man flew into the air.


    She then took a hand knife, and the man rolled in the air and fell into the challenge arena.


    When he got up and just stood firm, suddenly his right leg "clicked", but the leg bone was cut by the girl''s palm.


    The purple faced man ate a lot of difference bets.


    The Yellow faced man and the black faced man also sold their plasters and crutches smoothly.

 Chapter 316

    Yu Yue nodded secretly. The idea of making four money in a martial arts contest is OK.


    Just then, someone came on stage again.


    But I saw a small dark man step out of the crowd, run up a few steps, jump suddenly, fly over a few meters like a spring, fall on the challenge arena, stare at the girl, and his eyes flash sharp light.


    LV Meng came to collect fees and asked, "brother, can you tell me your name and where you come from?"


    The man didn''t look like a native of crocodile country, but he seemed to come from Southeast Asia.


    He said in a strange accent, "Siam, bassoon."


    There was a discussion under the stage. It was obvious that some martial arts experts recognized him.


    Although he is young, Basong has been famous in Southeast Asia for ten years. He was born in black boxing. The Jianghu people call him "eight armed arhat".


    In other words, the word arhat can not be called casually in Southeast Asia. Southeast Asia respects Mahayana Buddhism, and Mahayana Buddhism is the highest, that is, cultivating to the realm of arahango.


    Therefore, giving you the title of "arhat" is equivalent to saying that someone has become a Buddha in China and that someone is the reincarnation of the son in ouzhou magnesium country, which is a high honor.


    This Basong, a famous boxer, has played more than 1000 large and small competitions. There was no reason to go to the crocodile country to fight this small arena of "martial arts and marriage".


    In fact, he didn''t fight for himself.


    As a bodyguard, he protected a rich man from visiting the troll market in crocodile country.


    Just now, the rich master asked him to challenge on the stage and said that he would be rewarded with 400000 if he won.


    I''ll give you four hundred thousand. Go and win me that girl on the stage.


    At this time, Ba song, the "eight armed arhat", stood on the challenge arena and looked back. He saw the big, rich boss in the crowd nodding at him, with an expected obscene smile on his fat face.


    "Please!"


    Bassoon bowed and folded his hands. His body exploded like a shell and hit the girl opposite directly.


    His fist was unexpected, even mean, and with the help of his waist and abdomen, it was very fast and powerful, making a sad tearing sound in the air.


    The power of just one punch changed everyone in the audience.


    The girl is worthy of being a master of the devil''s way and the Lord of the devil''s palace. Her face sank and her hands pushed out, like a seal.


    But nabasson is obviously a good Muay Thai player. One punch doesn''t make a contribution, and then one punch has come.


    Then there are elbows and knees, such as crazy wind storm rain.


    Lu Ping''er, the little palace leader, seemed to be overwhelmed. When he failed, he fell into a situation of being beaten. Step by step, step by step.


    "That little black man is so awesome! Is that little girl going to lose?" Ekaterina whispered.


    Chen Wulong narrowed his eyes, looked at the fight on the stage and said: "That''s really a great Muay Thai master. Some people practice the ancient Muay Thai secret method. They often wear rope sleeves to beat stones and trees, break their bones again and again, and then heal, and then refine a pair of iron fists, elbows, knees and powerful body functions. It''s terrible to fight. Moreover, you can imagine him practicing like that since childhood How cruel the heart should be... "


    If so to yourself, what will happen to others?


    Chen Wulong was born in a martial arts family and practiced martial arts since childhood. He still knows some rumors and anecdotes such as ancient Muay Thai. He hereby shows off his knowledge to his girlfriend.


    Yekaterina was so surprised that she opened her mouth: "God, there are such terrible people in the world..."


    Chen Wulong was very satisfied with her reaction and firmly concluded: "that girl will lose!"


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue and confirms to him.


    Yu Yue said, "the man will lose."


    Chen Wulong wanted to pretend to be a bully. Unexpectedly, Yu Yue broke down. He said angrily, "Mr. Yu, do you want us to open an offer? I''ll bet 100000 on the little black man to win!"


    Yekaterina pulled his clothes and advised, "Aaron, i... we have no money..."


    Chen Wulong patted his girlfriend on the back of her white hand and said with a smile, "that''s why we have to find a way to earn him a sum."


    With that, he looked at Yu Yue obliquely, which was somewhat provocative.


    How about gambling?


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "since you want to bet, I''ll accompany you - bet 100000 on the girl."


    Chen Wulong smiled as if he had seen that he had made money from Yu Yue.


    On the stage, Lu Ping''er only felt that each other''s boxing was incredibly heavy. Each blow seemed to have great power, far more than ordinary martial artists. Her arms were numb. She knew that she had met a real Muay Thai master and was an expert in practicing ancient Muay Thai!


    The audience was silent and looked at the girl who had just lost two people in a row on her own and was "beaten" by the Siamese little black man.


    They only felt that the little black man was quick and cruel. His fists, feet, elbows and knees were all as fast as lightning. The attack was like a rainstorm, like a tide, like mercury pouring down to the ground, as if he had eight arms at the same time.


    Worthy of the title of "eight armed arhat".


    Everyone under the stage looked different.


    Some martial artists look like dirt. They think Basong''s boxing is too strong. They replace themselves with Lu pinger. They feel that they can''t carry it for so long and have been killed long ago.


    While bassoon''s employer and the rich boss smiled, as if he had seen his boxer win the challenge arena competition and win back a beautiful and lovely lover for himself. He even began to imagine that he took the beautiful and lovely lover to the luxury bed, stripped it off, pressed it under him and ravaged it to his heart''s content.


    Chen Wulong is very happy. Mr. Yu has been making his money these days. Today he can make Mr. Yu''s money immediately


    However, at the next moment, people''s faces changed to a certain extent.


    Especially Chen Wulong and the rich.


    The "eight armed arhat" was really terrible. He threw out thirteen fists, eight feet, five elbows and six knees in one breath. Finally, he flew up and hit Lu pinger''s heart with a knee!


    This move is extremely cruel. If the victim does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    Lu Ping''er felt that she had almost performed. She immediately raised a pair of weak and boneless jade hands, like a wonderful dance. Her left hand fluttered like a butterfly, and her right hand swayed like a fish.


    For a moment, bassoon felt that he had changed from front to back, left to right, up and down. He seemed to fall into a strange field, like falling into a fog, like falling into three thousand weak waters and sinking infinitely.


    He just felt that his fists and feet seemed to be stuck with thick mud, and his elbows and knees seemed to hit on thick cotton.


    He wanted to break out, but he couldn''t break out. He was muddy and difficult to turn around.


    It seems to others that bassoon''s action suddenly slows down, just like the slow action in the movie.


    Lu Ping''er flashed behind each other like lightning and split three palms behind her!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ba song threw himself heavily down the challenge arena and suddenly vomited blood. He couldn''t stand up anymore.


    The situation reversed too quickly, the color on the fat face of the rich suddenly changed, and Chen Wulong was even worse

 Chapter 317

    The reversal came too quickly. The color on the fat face of the rich suddenly changed, and Chen Wulong was miserable.


    Neither of the two wishful thinking started.


    Chen Wulong took an eye at Yu Yue and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Yu Yue said faintly to Jiang Rou, "Mr. Jiang, keep an account - the bet is 100000."


    Hearing this sentence and seeing Jiang Rou''s small notebook and pen, Chen Wulong and yekaterina were dejected.


    Touch, touch, touch


    Heavy footsteps came and the ground trembled slightly.


    Another person boarded the challenge arena, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    The person on the stage was obviously a fighting nation in the crocodile country. He was unusually tall, shirtless, wearing only a pair of black shorts. His flesh was covered with long and thick hair. He looked not like a man, but like a big bear.


    He is so strong that he gives people a feeling that the challenge arena is about to be crushed.


    In fact, many people have recognized him.


    He is the 42nd strongman of the great luochazong, nicknamed "grizzly Jeff".


    Those who can be ranked in the top 50 of daluochazong are not ordinary people. In the eyes of the local people of crocodile country, they are like abyss dragons, and they are like monsters.


    As soon as yekaterina heard of the presence of the people of the great luochazong, her delicate body trembled and hurriedly pressed her hood to the lowest.


    Chen Wulong also straightened the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    LV Meng came forward and asked Jeff grizzly to pay.


    Jeff grizzly suddenly blew a punch, which was powerful and heavy.


    LV Meng raised his hand


    Bang!


    LV Meng was beaten back several steps and almost fell off the challenge arena. His arms were numb with shock, and a lump swelled up at the block, as if his bones had cracked.


    Jeff grizzly said in a deep voice, "wait until you finish!"


    "You..." Lv Meng stared and stayed forward, but was stopped by Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er whispered, "let me come. You''re not his opponent."


    LV Meng gnashed his teeth, but he had no choice but to step aside.


    Lu pinger stretched out her plain white jade hand, hooked her spring onion like jade finger, and beckoned to Jeff grizzly bear, "come here."


    Jeff grizzly walked over step by step, and his heavy footsteps shook the challenge arena. Even the mounds under the platform were full of broken soil, which was extremely frightening.


    Just then, the sun came out from behind the clouds and shed pale sunshine.


    The sun shines on every inch of the two men. Compared with the strong man opposite, Lu pinger''s body is more slender and weak.


    At the gambling stand, the purple faced man began to shout. People bet one after another. Nine times out of ten, they gave it to grizzly Jeff.


    The reputation of the top 50 experts of the great luochazong is no joke. It is a frightening existence on the land of the crocodile country.


    Moreover, even if you don''t know the great luochazong, the gap is too obvious just by looking at the body shape comparison.


    Lu Ping''er is small and exquisite. Jeff grizzly is one and a half taller than her, and the width and thickness are combined by several Lu ping''ers.


    It''s like a dwarf fighting a giant. What''s the odds?


    Chen Wulong turned his eyes and asked Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu, do you still gamble?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and said, "I can do anything."


    Yekaterina took Chen Wulong''s hand and said, "brother Aaron, why do you want to gamble..."


    Chen Wulong hugged Ye Katerina and said, "it''s all right. I bet that the strong of great luochazong wins. What do you think?"


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, yekaterina also feels that the strong of the great luochazong can''t lose.


    Chen Wulong smiled and said, "Mr. Yu, this time, I''ll bet 200000!"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll win with 200000 women."


    On the challenge arena, Jeff grizzly looked down on Lu Ping''er with great interest: "how can a little girl like you go to the troll market to do things? I don''t know what you think?"


    Lu Ping''er didn''t have much expression on her face: "didn''t you make it clear at the beginning? She wanted to find a hero with excellent martial arts as her husband."


    Grizzly Jeff asked, "as long as I win you, can I be your husband?"


    Lu Ping''er nodded and said yes.


    Jeff grizzly said, "but I don''t want to get a wife."


    Lu Ping''er frowned, "what are you doing up here?"


    The people who have bet and are betting and Chen Wulong are confused. Will the challenge arena be fought or not?


    Jeff grizzly said with a smile, "I''ve never kept alive, but I can make an exception for you today. As long as you admit defeat and promise to be my female slave, I can keep you alive whatever I do!"


    I don''t want a wife. I just want you to be my sex slave.


    Another meaning is that if I do it, you will die. It''s better to stay in bed and fight again.


    In short, his smile was ugly, as if he had won.


    Jeff grizzly had a loud voice, and he spoke on the high platform, and his voice spread to all directions.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help sympathizing with Lu pinger:


    "The little girl is lovely, charming and charming. She is thin and tender all over. Maybe she is still a baby. How can she withstand the abuse of the old grizzly bear? I''m afraid she will be killed by the living grass..."


    "How do you know that girl will admit defeat? At least she is also the challenge leader?"


    "Even if she doesn''t admit defeat, how can she beat the old grizzly bear? At that time, she won''t be broken and taken back to play with. Why don''t she choose to suffer less?"


    "Yes, the difference between the physical conditions of both sides is too obvious for everyone to see. Moreover, Sambo trained by grizzly bear Jeff is a very cruel fighting skill. Under his hands, he never had a living. All the people who provoked him died miserably. Half of them were twisted off their necks and the other half were brutally hanged - strangled with their arms, resulting in a large number of bones being crushed and punctured Die with an instrument. "


    "It is said that Jeff grizzly bear is extremely lecherous and inhumane. Many women have been ruined by him. It must be better for the little girl to fall into his hands..."


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. If he hears you, you won''t be better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone felt that Lu Ping''er was doomed to lose. Lu Ping''er could not escape the fate of being humiliated and played with.


    Chen Wulong has some heart to open this gamble.


    On the stage, Jeff grizzly bear stared at Lu Ping''er and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you decided what posture to use to serve me?"


    Lu Ping''er spat and said coldly, "if you admit defeat and cut off your tongue now, I can consider sparing you from death."


    Jeff the grizzly bear narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The audience began to talk again:


    "Is the little girl crazy to ask the old grizzly bear to beg her for mercy?"


    "I guess it''s her way..."


    "Is the provocation method useful to the old grizzly bear? Anyway, I heard that a fool offended him and tried to provoke him to make him appear flaws in the fight, but as a result, the angry old grizzly bear crushed all the guy''s 24 ribs, and the excrement was squeezed out, killing him. The scene stinked for several days."


    "Tut Tut, the little girl dares to annoy grizzly Jeff. If she doesn''t die, it will only be worse than death."


    "Will it be burst by grass at the scene?"


    "I think that old grizzly bear can do that."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    "First cut off your tongue, kneel down and beg for mercy, and then I''ll consider whether to spare your dog''s life."


    Lu Ping''er has a pretty face.


    Jeff grizzly laughed: "cut off your tongue? Are you really willing? I can make you orgasm with my tongue!"


    Then, he sank his face: "I have limited patience. Since I give you a chance, you don''t want it, then fight! You want to die, but I won''t let you do it. You can only be killed by me!"


    Lu Ping''er sneered: "old man, why is there so much nonsense?"


    Jeff grizzly was furious. He roared and jumped at Lu Ping''e

 Chapter 318

    Jeff the grizzly bear gave a violent drink and jumped at Lu Ping''er.


    As soon as he moved, the whole challenge arena seemed to vibrate violently, which made people worry about whether the platform would be trampled down by him.


    His body was like a gust of wind. If there were sand and stones on the stage, he would take them up, which would undoubtedly be a "flying sand and stones".


    Although Lu Ping''er was neither humble nor arrogant just now, she also knew each other''s strength.


    She moved when the other person moved.


    I didn''t expect that I could not escape the sandstorm like attack of the other party, and the whole person was involved.


    In an instant, Lu pinger''s delicate body was held in her arms by Jeff grizzly!


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible scene!


    Because people who have seen and heard of the battle of grizzly Jeff know that if someone is held by him like this, he will be crushed and die in many bones in less than ten seconds. He will die miserably and deformed, as if he had been squeezed by a press.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone thought that Lu pinger was dead.


    Misty grass, so fast?


    Have you started?


    It''s over.


    Just when everyone thought everything was settled, just as the gamblers who bet on grizzly Jeff''s victory were ready to be happy to win money, the situation changed slightly.


    Lu pinger suddenly shrunk her body and went backwards through Jeff grizzly''s crotch.


    Jeff grizzly hugged empty.


    Lu Ping''er is too thin for grizzly Jeff, and he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and didn''t do his best, so the gap of "bear hug" leaked a little more and let Lu Ping''er slip away.


    Lu pinger came behind Jeff grizzly bear and immediately fought back.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    However, two split palms hit each other on the back, but it was like hitting a steel plate, which made the arms numb.


    Jeff grizzly bear didn''t do anything. He turned around and smiled grimly at Lu Ping''er: "did you get under my crotch so soon? Little baby, I can''t see it. You look pure, but you''re so impatient!"


    Next, Lu Ping''er seemed to be in a hard struggle.


    Grizzly Jeff''s natural physical condition makes him have absolute power. In front of absolute power, no matter how fast you move, no matter how well you coordinate your body, you will lose your advantage.


    Moreover, Jeff grizzly bear is not just a power warrior. The crocodile Sambo he uses is known as the most ferocious fighting skill in the world. It originates from World War I and is the unarmed killing skill used by the army in the war.


    Therefore, Lu Ping''er fell into a hard struggle.


    Her fists tickled Jeff grizzly.


    But as long as she is caught by grizzly Jeff, she is still disabled.


    Many people believe that Jeff grizzly bear is obviously releasing water. He is deliberately teasing Lu Ping''er, which belongs to the behavior of "playing before the cat eats the mouse".


    Many people think, well, this game is stable.


    During this period, Chen Wulong secretly looked at Yu Yue for several times, trying to gain a trace of pleasure from the nervous expression of the gambling object.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yue was calm all the way. He couldn''t see any mood fluctuations on his face, which made him feel very disappointed.


    Xiaograpefruit is very attentive. She stares at the challenge arena all the way. Her little head seems to think and wonder how to deal with the fierce man like an old bear if she is herself.


    On the challenge arena, Lu pinger has been forced by grizzly Jeff to have nowhere to escape.


    The square table top, Lu Ping''er only has one corner, and the space she can move has become smaller and smaller.


    Without moving, she probably didn''t even have a chance to survive.


    Jeff grizzly bear, with his face full of flesh and hair, had a happy smile and teased his opponent, which made him feel very happy.


    He looked down at Lu Ping''er, who had no way out, and said with a smile, "little beauty, I''ll give you another chance at last. Do you admit defeat?"


    Lu Ping''er burst out suddenly and hit grizzly Jeff head-on.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    One palm after another, hitting the other''s chest and abdomen, but it''s like hitting an iron plate.


    She turned back, turned her hand knife and hit the other party between her legs.


    No matter how hard and tough a man is, this is always the key!


    Jeff grizzly hurried to block it with an iron wrist and grabbed it with his other hand.


    Lu pinger quickly dodged.


    Jeff the grizzly bear showed a furious expression on his face and roared, "I have to kill you on this stage today!"


    He opened his surprisingly long arms and threw out his majestic body, like a terrible sandstorm, covering the world!


    Lu Ping''er felt the incomparable pressure. She couldn''t help suffocating her breath and instinctively retreated.


    However, she has no room to retreat!


    Her heel has stepped on the edge of the challenge arena!


    As we all know, falling off the challenge arena is also a failure.


    Lu Ping''er''s face remained unchanged and suddenly urged "I am the only one in heaven and the world". A pair of white jade hands opened, and her fingers were like spring onions, which exploded and expanded a strange and feminine Qi field.


    Jeff grizzly bear is like a falling mirror. His strength doesn''t know where to go. It''s like hitting in the mud and being swallowed up by a magical sea.


    He was frightened to find that his body seemed to be out of his control, his movements were limited, and his rotation was ineffective. The other party was obviously close at hand, but it seemed that he could not touch it forever.


    Lu pinger once again launched the "field control stunt" in the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world".


    "I am the only supreme skill in heaven and the world" is the unique skill of Tiangong Town, which can be divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man.


    The first level, "controlling people", is to control each other''s actions by cutting off and changing the movement of human Qi;


    Now the second level of "field control" is to forcibly control a space field to affect the momentum of all personnel within this range, with stronger control effect and greater consumption.


    Jeff grizzly fell into this strange field, such as falling into the deep sea and facing the abyss. He couldn''t use his strength. All his actions were involuntarily and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At this time, Lu Ping''er forced control with one hand, vacated the other hand and hit three palms in a row.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    All three palms are split in the same place - Jeff grizzly''s waist.


    Even though the grizzly bear Jeff was as strong as a bear, his quality was excellent, and his waist was also a fragile part. He was hurt by three hand knives, and his face twitched. His body retreated again and again until he retreated to the other side of the challenge arena. He knelt on one knee and his face swelled purple. It seemed that he was about to be out of breath.


    This reverse change has moved everyone again.


    Clam, is the challenge leader girl going to win the counter attack again?


    Chen Wulong''s face changed greatly and his whole body couldn''t help shaking


    Yu Yue is still calm.


    He was thinking that Lu Ping''er was merciful


    If Lu Ping''er''s three attacks just now were not with splitting palms but with poking palms, Jeff grizzly would surely die.


    You know, the palm technique is mostly derived from the knife technique.


    There are eight methods in the knife: sweeping, splitting, pulling, cutting, sweeping, Nai, cutting and protruding.


    The palm technique mainly consists of three words: chop, draw and poke.


    Chop and chop together, and pumping is like throwing a big ear scraper. It pays attention to a crisp strength.


    As for poking, it is the most dangerous.


    Yongchun refers to the formula of "poking".


    As we all know, street gangsters usually use watermelon knives in fighting, but they usually only dare to cut people with the blade, but they dare not stab people with the blade.


    Because they know that no matter how hard you chop, how the skin and flesh on the enemy turn over and how the blood flows all over the ground are superficial skin and flesh wounds, which are easier to cure when sent to the hospital.


    But if you stab people with a knife head, 90% of them will die!


    If a person dies, the nature of the case will change and it will not end well.


    The palm stabbing technique is more dangerous than stabbing people!


    Because a person''s two waist is one of the most soft and fragile places in his body. Even if a child pokes a strong adult man''s soft waist, he will be injured and unconscious, or suffocate and die!


    Therefore, Lu Ping''er did not choose to use the stabbing palm killing move at the critical moment, which should be a scruple about the power of the great luochazong.


    But in this way, the challenge arena will not end so easily

 Chapter 319

    Jeff grizzly bear''s physical quality is really super tough. He was cut three palms at the waist. He just half knelt there and took a few deep breaths before he stood up again.


    Lu Ping''er narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "I''ve done it. Are you still unwilling to admit defeat?"


    Jeff grizzly smiled grimly. His face full of flesh showed an extremely terrible expression: "little watch, you really have some skills, but since I''m not dead, you can only die!"


    At this moment, he just wanted to catch Lu Ping''er and press her on the challenge arena for a "live broadcast".


    Lu Ping''er said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Jeff grizzly took a sudden step forward, his whole body broke out, and an incomparably strong atmosphere of recklessness spread, just like black clouds pressing the city. The people within a radius of 100 meters were throbbing with gods and spirits, and felt an impulse to kneel down.


    The next second, his scalp cracked and golden light appeared from the cracks. There were cracks on his body, and golden light radiated from them. The wild and fierce breath was like the tide surging and becoming more and more intense.


    Suddenly, his scalp burst, and a plush bear''s head emerged from it. His body burst, revealing the plush bear''s body.


    Its body is fat, fluffy, shoulder and back bulge, thick coat, light color, almost silver white, far seems to be covered with a layer of silver gray, which is undoubtedly a grizzly bear.


    However, this grizzly bear is not an ordinary grizzly bear. He is huge and heavy, occupying almost one-third of the challenge arena area. Moreover, he is not as naive as a bear, only ferocious, violent and extremely terrible.


    The audience was horrified, and many women screamed in horror.


    This... This is the real power of the top 50 experts of the great luochazong!


    Who can defeat such a strong man?


    Only xiaograpefruit pointed to the challenge arena with her small hand and shouted excitedly, "big bear! Big bear! Big bear..."


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help asking Yu Yue, "you... You''ll save her, right?"


    Chen Wulong also looked at Yu Yue. He was a man who cherished fragrance and jade. At this time, he couldn''t help worrying about Lu Ping''er.


    That girl is so cute that Mr. Yu won''t die, will he?


    But Yu Yue shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t need to fight. She can''t lose this war."


    Chen Wulong raised his eyebrows and was greatly surprised.


    Where does this confidence come from?


    On the challenge arena, grizzly Jeff patted the thick bear''s paw at Lu Ping''er!


    Jeff in grizzly bear form has strong muscles on his shoulders, bulging cardia, and claws up to 25 cm.


    This palm is more than a critical one?


    It''s breaking mountains!


    With sharp claws, I''m afraid the winner will be shot to pieces!


    How can Lu Ping''er''s exquisite and small body stand it?


    Many people can''t bear to see it.


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes were fierce. Her soft, boneless white hands opened a strange field, like a magic sea. The undercurrent was turbulent and filled with countless treacherous whirlpools. Anyone involved in it was afraid it would be difficult to get out.


    Neither of them meant to flinch.


    Jeff grizzly bear''s huge palm covers the sky, like a wild wave, slapping strongly!


    Lu pinger smashes the turbulent and treacherous "magic sea" at each other!


    Jeff grizzly felt endless pressure coming from all directions, squeezing his whole body and limiting his trunk and limbs.


    If someone else, I''m afraid he has fallen, but he suddenly erupts, his body explodes golden light, his muscles jump like marbles, every muscle and bone explodes strength, every inch of nerve is highly nervous, and his mental strength is unprecedentedly concentrated!


    The golden light was everywhere, and his huge palm continued to shoot, as if the trapped "magic sea" was also broken under this palm!


    The little deer palace leader''s pretty face showed a frightened expression for the first time today


    One force reduces ten meetings


    In the face of absolute power, Tiangong''s unique skill "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Diba formula" has also failed!!!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    She was slapped and the whole person fell off the challenge arena!


    All the clothes on the body burst, and "Shua Lala" was flying like a butterfly!


    The whole challenge arena also burst. First, the wooden table was blown into countless debris, and then the mound base collapsed and crumbled!


    The onlookers retreated one after another for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, but some people who were a little slow were hit with flying wood and stones.


    Just when everyone thought that the challenger was going to die, they saw Lu pinger stand up from the ruins and say that she was almost naked, with only a few pieces of rags left on her body, and several cracks on her snow-white body, which was shocking.


    Even so, even if her mouth and nose spilled blood, she still reluctantly stood up and faced the huge and terrible grizzly bear.


    Jeff grizzly bear''s eyes, which are obviously big but look very small on a big bear''s face, show a terrible and fire like enthusiasm. He can''t reveal what people say, so he can only directly take animal behavior - hold a simple and rough bear and rush at the naked Lu Ping''er like wind and sand.


    Jeff in grizzly form is unusually large, but his action is surprisingly agile. He moves at a high speed of 60 kilometers per hour.


    High speed and violent.


    His body is like the black wind surging in the sky, raising sand and stones to form a high wall covering the sky, rolling and surging, sweeping the heaven and earth and covering all things.


    The "black sandstorm" transit destroyed cities and villages and hanged all living creatures.


    The grizzly bear is already crazy. He launched the "extreme Sambo" under the transformation state of using the great luochazong secret skill "luochakui divine skill".


    Extreme Sambo is a Sambo technique used in the most dangerous situations. It is one of the strongest killing techniques. It is extremely cruel and terrible!


    It seems that he has lost his mind and does not intend to let the other party survive.


    Among the ruins formed by the broken challenge arena, Lu pinger''s exquisite and delicate figure is about to be rolled and twisted by Jeff grizzly''s burst and powerful body


    Once caught by Jeff grizzly at this time, he will be ruthlessly hanged!


    However, this time, in the face of each other''s terrible bear hug, Lu pinger still didn''t retreat.


    Because she knows that at this moment, retreat is useless and avoidance is useless.


    She once again stretched out a pair of white jade like beautiful and greasy Qianqian plain hands and opened a more strange field.


    First, several white lights enveloped her six foot range and automatically woven into a rotating white gear.


    At first, the gear runs at a normal speed of one second, and then turns slower and slower


    Entering the range of white awn gear, it seems to fall into a white hole. Jeff grizzly bear feels that his actions and internal breathing have become extremely slow, extremely slow


    Different from the feeling of slowing down due to the restriction of space twice before, it seems that... The flow rate of time has slowed down


    The flow rate of time slows down


    The flow rate slows down


    Slow down


    Slow


    The squeeze of space can be broken by absolute force, but how to crack the slow time?


    There was nothing he could do.


    Moreover, he has no chance.


    Lu Ping''er released a hand, with her thumb bent and four fingers pointing together like a knife. She stabbed Jeff between his legs like a stationary grizzly bear with the "tip of the knife"!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lu pinger''s whole palm runs through Jeff grizzly''s lower body, white Shengjin and red!


    At the same time, the white gear returns to normal speed and the flow rate returns to normal within six feet


    The gear image then disappears.


    Jeff the grizzly bear uttered an earthshaking wail. The huge bear body shrank into a ball, quickly recovered its human shape, fell heavily to the ground and was unconscious

 Chapter 320

    Lu Meng, a blue faced man, hurried out and put a black coat on Lu Ping''er to cover her almost naked snow-white body.


    Jeff the grizzly bear, who fell to the ground, was also naked - with white foam from the corners of his mouth and blood dripping from his lower body, unconscious and unaware of life and death.


    Almost all the men who saw the scene just now clamped their legs and felt a burst of egg pain.


    Chen Wulong sat on the ground.


    Yekaterina quickly helped him up and asked with concern, "brother Aaron, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Wulong stared straight at the ruins and said in a trembling voice, "who is that woman? Is she too strong?! we... We lost money on madder again..."


    I only heard Yu Yue say faintly, "Mr. Jiang, keep an account..."


    Jiang Rou had taken out a small book and nodded: "bet, 200000."


    Yekaterina could not help shaking her delicate body, and her full chest fluctuated and rippled.


    The people were amazed. Who is that woman? Why is she so powerful? The top 50 experts of the great Luocha sect are not her opponents?!


    How is this possible?!


    At the moment of being forced by the crowd, Yu Yue saw that Lu pinger''s face was white and her breath was weak. She must have been seriously injured, and the consumption of Zhenyuan''s Qi was quite serious.


    The reason why Yu Yue has confidence in Lu Ping''er is that Lu Ping''er has received his own guidance.


    The unique skill of heaven palace is divided into three volumes: Heaven, earth and man. It is named "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world". Tianjuan Tianshen Jue, Diba Jue and renjuan RenWang Jue.


    This should be put in the past. The leader of the deer palace can''t beat Jeff grizzly bear, because she cultivates fragments, and she can''t study thoroughly and cultivate enough in many places.


    For example, although stabbing the palm is extremely destructive, the one move that determines the victory is the highest level of "Tianshen Jue" in the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world", which can control the flow of time within a certain range.


    Without Yu Yue''s advice, she would never have made that move.


    If she couldn''t do that, she would have died just now.


    Lu pinger''s victory was both a narrow victory and a tragic victory.


    Her accomplishments were not enough, and the formula of heaven and God was not practiced well. It was used in actual combat for the first time and consumed a lot.


    But she won after all.


    The purple faced man''s gambling stand is full of money.


    However, when Jeff grizzly''s attendants came forward to deal with Jeff grizzly, they had a quarrel with Lu pinger.


    "Hey, how dare you hurt the disciple of daluochazong? Are you impatient?" someone shouted.


    Of course, they only dare to stand ten meters away and say cruel words. They don''t have the courage to do it. After all, the other party has even turned over their boss.


    "You have no eyes. If you lose, you won''t accept the challenge. Do you want some face?" Lv Meng stood up and scolded.


    The man took two steps back in fear, but he kept saying, "who says not? I... I just tell you that Jeff grizzly bear is the 42nd disciple of the great Luocha sect. His position in the sect is high. You hurt him like this today. He can''t have good fruit to eat. Wait... Wait to die!"


    LV Meng rolled up his sleeves and was ready to work.


    The man trembled, suddenly turned his eyes, looked at a person next to him and shouted, "Stevenson, do you want to stand idly by at this time?"


    A dozen servants came over with a young man in their arms.


    The young man, with blond hair and blue eyes, beautiful clothes and handsome appearance, was just like the prince who came out of the fairy tale. He was very noble and made many women present fall in love at first sight.


    He glanced at the grizzly bear Jeff''s attendant and said, "grizzly bears still respect me. How dare you call me by name?"


    The attendant quickly bowed his head and said respectfully: "Lord Stevenson, I''m in a hurry for a moment. Please forgive me for the offence! Please also, for your sake, get justice for him, earn face for the great luochazong, and teach the Chinese woman a good lesson!"


    The young man called "Stevenson" snorted coldly: "the challenge arena is like a casino. Those willing to gamble admit defeat. Even if they are killed in the challenge arena, they have to admit it. There is no justice in the challenge arena duel. The grizzly bear is inferior and vulgar. Just carry it away quickly. It''s really losing the face of the great luochazong to be wordy here!"


    The attendant gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He asked someone to buy a stretcher, picked up the grizzly bear Jeff and left.


    The Yellow faced man selling medicine next to him shouted, "wound medicine, good wound medicine! Don''t you bring some, man?"


    The blue faced LV Meng suddenly remembered something, waved and shouted, "Hey, you haven''t paid your stage fee yet! Wait, don''t go, hey..."


    Only listen to Stevenson say: "the stage fee is 3000, right? I''ll pay it for him. The grizzly bear guy really disgraced the great rochazone..."


    LV Meng reached for the money, nodded and bowed: "thank you... Eh, sir, do you give more? Here is 6000..."


    Stevenson said, "not much. The other 3000 is my stage fee."


    LV Meng was stunned: "but... But this..."


    He spread his hand and signaled that the challenge arena had turned into ruins.


    Stevenson looked at Lu Ping''er and said with a smile, "as long as the challenge master is still there, there is a challenge arena everywhere, right?"


    LV Meng still had to be dissuaded, but he heard Lu Ping''s son Tan''s mouth open and said, "let him come over."


    Stevenson crossed LV Meng and walked to Lu Ping''er in the middle of the ruins. He walked gracefully with long legs and said with a smile: "I admire the skill of the girl, and her figure and appearance are even more exciting. Although I don''t want to be rough with women, I can''t bear to miss this opportunity. If I can kiss Fangze, I will die immediately."


    Compared with grizzly Jeff, this Stevenson can be said to be very gentleman and elegant, just like princes and nobles.


    His smile is so gentle, his eyes are so affectionate, and his words and deeds are so romantic, which has already fascinated many women present. I wish I were Lu Ping''er, who agreed to the marriage on the spot. What challenge and competition do you play?


    Yekaterina knew that Stevenson was a prince, almost like herself, a prince of the Principality of Ross.


    However, the national strength of the Principality of Ross is stronger than that of Kira, and they are loyal supporters of the great rochaz sect. They pay tribute every year and send the prince Stevenson of the Principality of Ross to the great rochaz sect to learn arts early.


    Many people recognized him.


    He is not only the prince of the Principality of Ross, but also the master of the great luochazong. He ranks 39th and above grizzly Jeff!


    Prince Stevenson continued, "Jeff the grizzly bear is too rude. Don''t worry, girl. I have a sense of propriety under my hand and will never hurt you. As long as you hit me, you will win, okay?"


    Lu Ping''er said coldly, "the outcome of the challenge arena competition must be fair. Now that the challenge arena has collapsed, whoever comes out of the ruins first will lose."


    Stevenson nodded and smiled, "OK, everything is arranged by the girl."


    "Come on, come on, let''s go, let''s go..." the purple faced man on the gambling stand began to yell for everyone to bet again.

 Chapter 321

    The purple faced man on the gambling stand began to yell for everyone to bet: "come on, come on, buy away, buy away..."


    There was a lot of excitement in front of the newly arranged gambling stand.


    This time, more people took part in gambling.


    This time, most people chose to bet on Lu pinger''s victory.


    Although Prince Stevenson ranked higher than grizzly Jeff in the great luochazong strong list, he was only three places higher.


    Although Lu pinger was not favored at first because of her small size and lovely appearance, now she is dazzling with one enemy and four, and no one dares to despise her anymore.


    For a moment, few people paid attention to the dish mouth of the great luochazong master.


    Chen Wulong couldn''t help thinking again: "I said Mr. Yu... Since the challenge arena continues, why don''t we gamble again?"


    Yekaterina pinched his arm and scolded, "you''re crazy. How can you gamble?"


    It attracted everyone''s eyes and scared them to shrink their heads and cover their faces.


    Chen Wulong raised his finger and said in a low voice, "Lin, don''t get excited. I bet the woman to win this time. What do you think?"


    Yekaterina was stunned and said, "you should have taken her..."


    Chen Wulong sighed, "Alas, who can think that the woman is so powerful... It''s not too late for me to bet now. I still have a chance to make some money from Yu Yue, at least?"


    Yekaterina hesitated: "but... Will Mr. Yu agree to this bet? Will he agree to let you bet on the woman?"


    Chen Wulong thought so. Mr. Yu is very smart. How can he suffer losses? If he doesn''t want to gamble, won''t he have a chance?


    He said, "try it anyway..."


    He turned to ask Yu Yue tentatively, "Mr. Yu, how about this one, I bet the woman to win, 400000?"


    Yu Yue glanced at Chen Wulong''s four fingers and didn''t say anything immediately.


    Chen Wulong was a little worried. For fear that Yu Yue would not agree, he even used a fierce method: "Mr. Yu, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Yu Yue looked at him again and said, "yes, I''ll bet on the man''s victory with 400000."


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina were overjoyed and smiled at each other.


    Great, I''m on the hook!


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    She usually doesn''t interfere with Yu Yue''s decision.


    Xiaograpefruit has no concept of money. She is very excited to see another fight.


    Just now, she watched the scene with great interest. She not only saw the terrible limit of Sangbo, but also carefully figured out the strange "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" with her little brain. She felt that she was still full of meaning.


    In the game, Stevenson gave Lu pinger a gentleman''s salute: "girl, please!"


    Lu pinger said, "wait a minute."


    Stevenson stood waiting patiently, like a modest gentleman.


    As she buttoned her coat, Lu Ping''er quietly went to see the owner of the gambling stall. After she saw the secret gestures and several secret signals transmitted by the purple faced man in her eyes, she buttoned the last button and said, "please."


    Stevenson glanced at Lu Ping''er''s snow-white legs hidden under his coat, bowed slightly, gestured a "please" gesture and said, "ladies first."


    Lu Ping''er smiled: "you are such a gentleman."


    Stevenson''s eyes lit up like deer in the deep forest and whales in the blue sea.


    Unexpectedly, her smile was so amazing.


    When Stevenson was in a daze, Lu Ping''er suddenly made a hand with a smile on her face, but her hand was impolite, even a bit cruel and sinister.


    When the palms of his hands were quickly patted on each other, he shouted, "look at the move!"


    Unexpectedly, Stevenson had been on guard and responded quickly. He turned right and suddenly grabbed Lu pinger''s shoulder with his left hand!


    Lu Ping''er was surprised when she saw that he was extraordinary. She leaned forward and ran through the bottom of her hand.


    Unexpectedly, Stevenson was vigorous and fast, like a spirit ape, and his other hand lightning grabbed Lu pinger''s back heart.


    Lu Ping''er''s left foot a little, her body changes direction, like an arrow leaving the string, and suddenly flies to avoid.


    This is an emergency move. It''s as agile as a deer.


    Stevenson praised the sound of "good", stepped forward, waited for her feet to fall to the ground, and then extended her arms to grasp it!


    Lu Ping''er twisted her body in the air and flew out with her left foot to kick the other party''s nose


    At this time, the pendulum of the coat was lifted, revealing a white but powerful jade leg below, as well as a more beautiful spring


    Spring is easy to die.


    Lu pinger replaced defense with attack.


    Stevenson only stayed for less than half a second. Gao Ting''s nose was almost kicked off. He immediately escaped and jumped away like a monkey.


    They landed at the same time and looked at each other.


    Stevenson had already known that the beauty''s major was quite deep.


    Lu Ping''er was just surprised to find that the other party had good skills.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    Although Stevenson only made three moves, they were fast, accurate and flexible.


    Although his action is not as magnificent and powerful as grizzly Jeff.


    But Lu Ping''er already knows that this romantic and elegant young master is more difficult to deal with than that ugly and rough grizzly Jeff!


    Listen to Stevenson smile: "the girl''s graceful posture really breaks my heart. Girl, let''s go on, please."


    Lu Ping''er narrowed her eyes slightly. This person seems gentle but actually calm. Unlike Jeff, a flammable, angry and explosive grizzly bear, it is difficult for a calm person to find his omissions and flaws.


    Lu Ping''er said, "please!"


    Attack.


    They fought fast and fast.


    The shadow of fist and palm is all over the sky, and sand and stones are raised between exchanges.


    I saw the prince wandering around, his robe shining brightly; The girl retreated and retreated. Her black clothes were like dark clouds, and her bare skin was better than snow.


    It was such a wonderful contest that everyone was amazed.


    Little grapefruit also opened her mouth and was looking at it happily. Suddenly, she saw that Lu pinger''s sleeve was grabbed by Stevenson, grabbed it, and pulled off half with a "hiss".


    Lu Ping''er hurried back a few steps, revealing half of the lotus root arm caused by snow tender and powder. Almost all the men present looked straight.


    Stevenson held half of his sleeve in his hand, bent over and handed it out, apologized and said, "girl, I have offended you, and the sleeve is back to you."


    Lu Ping''er didn''t answer. She just winked at the blue faced man, the purple faced man, the Yellow faced man and the black faced man. Suddenly she said, "Sir, good skills, this palace... I admit defeat."


    This makes everyone a little unresponsive.


    Before, you didn''t compromise and admit defeat in the face of grizzly Jeff''s violent and terrorist attack and vicious threat; Now Prince Stevenson is gentle and elegant. He just tore off half of your sleeve. Why did you admit defeat?


    Even Stevenson himself was a little stunned and said, "girl, the victory or defeat is not divided. How..."


    Lu Ping''er said, "don''t fight. You''ll win!"


    Then he retreated beyond the ruins.


    She just said that whoever comes out of the ruins first will lose.


    Stevenson said happily, "now that I have won, will you marry me?"


    The audience shouted: "marry him! Marry him! Marry him..."


    If they can form a pair, they will be loved by everyone.


    It''s just that some women who admire Stevenson are broken.


    However, Lu pinger answered two words, not "yes", but "no!"


    Then he turned to go.


    Stevenson suddenly swung his left hand up and gave a palm in the void

 Chapter 322

    Suddenly, Stevenson''s left hand swung up and punched out of the void!


    This showed her real strength. A fierce palm wind was ten meters away, which shook Lu pinger''s dress belt.


    Lu Ping''er pressed the hem of her coat with her hand to prevent the light from going out.


    This subconscious action made her slow.


    After this second delay, Stevenson has caught up. His body method is like a flying ape, flexible and fast.


    Stevenson punched Lu Ping''er in the back of the head, and the strong wind made her hair messy.


    Lu pinger turned back and slapped Stevenson''s fist.


    Unexpectedly, Stevenson''s fist was a false move. Suddenly, he turned his fist into a claw and hooked it out with his hand. His arm seemed to stretch a bit and grabbed the girl''s bright wrist!


    Lu Ping''er was shocked and immediately earned it.


    Stevenson took advantage of the situation. Lu pinger''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell on her back.


    Stevenson spread his arms and held her in his arms.


    The onlookers cheered and made a mess.


    Lu Ping''er stared and said, "let go of me!"


    Stevenson smiled and said, "please admit defeat and be my wife..."


    Before the words fell, Lu Ping''er had kicked his temple and forced him to let go.


    However, Stevenson reacted very quickly, and his skill was also very fast. His right arm was loose here, his left hand had raised the block, and then he caught the flying foot she kicked.


    His capture technique is like a monkey picking fruit. Peaches and plums follow his heart. It is to catch the wrist and get the wrist and get the foot.


    Lu Ping''er lifted her jade leg high and leaked the spring scenery in the garden. She was in a great hurry and tried to get out. A canvas white shoe left her feet and finally broke away from his arms.


    The girl stepped back a few steps, and a bare foot, which was whiter than a little white shoe, was exposed. It was slim, small and lovely.


    She stretched out her hand and said, "give it back!"


    "Come home with me and I can give you whatever you want." Stevenson smiled and said.


    "Then give it to you!" Lu Ping''er simply turned around and still wanted to go.


    "Don''t go!" Stevenson left again.


    Lu pinger urged her to release the power of Zhenyuan and forcibly control the field.


    However, Stevenson seems to have seen through the middle gate and did not mess up. The deer consumed too much in the last game, and the field control strength is limited this time. The former stretched his right arm, broke through the strange Qi field, grabbed the latter''s shoulder, and hid his move in his left hand, ready to restrain all the resistance of the other party.


    Lu Ping''er knows that if she is caught again this time, she may not be able to escape. It seems that she can only


    Stevenson grabbed it with one claw. He thought he would win, but he caught it empty!


    Lu Ping''er''s whole person has disappeared out of thin air without any trace. Only a few transparent twisted and deformed traces have been left in the space.


    There was an uproar.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Why is it missing?


    What, did you do magic?


    Big change?


    Only Yu Yue knew that it was the secret technique of the heavenly palace "extremely fast shape shifting".


    It was originally a challenge arena for martial arts competition and marriage. When it was beating, the challenge leader and wedding object were gone.


    Once again, the blue faced man, the champion''s attendant, has disappeared.


    Not to mention the blue face, the purple faced man, the Yellow faced man and the black faced man selling crutches and stretchers all ran away, and even the stall was clean.


    Someone shouted, "no, they ran away! They are a gang, all liars!"


    Many people feel that they have been fooled and curse endlessly.


    Stevenson stood there for a long time, took out half of his sleeve from his arms, looked at the little white shoes of his left hand and the black sleeves of his right hand.


    The flag with the words "contest to recruit relatives" had been broken and fell into the pile of earth and rock. Occasionally, the wind lifted the corner of the flag and sounded gently.


    His handsome face was a bit out of his mind.


    Yu Yue said to Jiang Rou, "Mr. Jiang, bookkeeping - gambling money, 400000."


    Chen Wulong jumped up, pointed to the ruins and said, "they... They are liars! Setting up the challenge arena is not to compete for relatives, but to cheat money! Therefore, the gambling between us can''t be established!"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said calmly, "whether they are liars or not, you put forward the gambling game. I didn''t cheat you or force you, did I?"


    Chen Wulong was tongue tied: "this... This..."


    Yu Yue said, "in that case, do you still want to default?"


    Chen Wulong was speechless.


    He really can''t imagine the serious consequences of defaulting with Yu Yue.


    He really didn''t know what else to say.


    At this moment, he regretted gambling with Yu Yue. Only lunatics and fools would gamble with Yu Yue in this world.


    Don''t think about taking advantage of Yu Yue. Such an idea can''t even move at all. Whoever moves is a fool.


    Watching Jiang Rou write down the account in the small book, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina both want to cry without tears.


    The crowd around the ruins of the challenge arena gradually left. Yu Yue said, "let''s go too."


    The party followed Yu Yue and walked around the troll market for two times.


    Seeing that Yu Yue seemed to be wandering aimlessly and looking for someone, Chen Wulong couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, what are we going to do next?"


    Yu Yue said, "eat."


    Chen Wulong asked, "shouldn''t we go to a restaurant for dinner?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    "What are we doing now?"


    "Et al."


    "Wait?"


    "Wait for dinner."


    Don''t say that. Chen Wulong is a little confused. Everyone is a little confused.


    Jiang Rou understood first because she saw a blue faced man coming towards them from a distance.


    The man approached, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "I''m LV Meng. I''ve seen Mr. Yu. The little palace leader ordered me to invite Mr. Yu to have a talk, and please go with me."


    Yu Yue nodded and said yes, let LV Meng lead the way and follow.


    Chen Wulong felt that his head was two feet long and he couldn''t touch it.


    I walked through the noisy crowd, turned two large fairs, walked more and more remote, and finally saw a big ship in the valley river.


    The big ship is fixed by the river, steady and steady, like a tower. Although the style is simple, it also has some magnificent meaning.


    LV Meng invited Yu Yue and his party to board the ship. Chen Wulong and ye Katerina were hesitant, but Yu Yue had already taken xiaograpefruit''s hand and "Deng Deng" on the ship, followed by Jiang rou.


    CHEN Ye looked at each other. Even though they were confused, they could only keep up.


    When they got on the building ship, they saw the purple faced men, yellow faced men and black faced men who had set up stalls on the edge of the challenge arena. In addition, some servants were busy, as if they were preparing a banquet.


    When the purple faced man, the Yellow faced man and the black faced man met Yu Yue, they saluted respectfully, called "Mr. Yu" and invited them into the banquet hall of the building ship.


    When they entered the banquet hall, they could not help but see that it was as magnificent as a palace.


    Even if Ekaterina was a princess, she was quite surprised.


    This is not a building ship. It is simply an imperial palace.

 Chapter 323

    In the center of this magnificent banquet hall, a table of wine and vegetables has been prepared, which is a delicacy of mountains and seas, complete in color, flavor and taste.


    LV Meng led Yu Yue and others to the table, and then stood by with several other big men.


    Yu Yue pressed xiaograpefruit''s ready hand and asked, "is there no one?"


    LV Meng replied, "no, Mr. Yu and some distinguished guests, please start."


    Yu Yue said, "sit down and eat together. We can''t finish all the dishes alone."


    LV Meng bowed his head and said, "no, the little palace leader told me to serve Mr. Yu and you to eat and drink."


    Yu Yue stopped talking, started to help xiaograpefruit with rice and vegetables, and greeted others and said, "eat, eat, start."


    Eating and drinking, xiaograpefruit was very happy and cheered, "start, start!"


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina looked at each other. Jiang Rou picked up her tableware and said to them, "eat, you''re welcome."


    This table is basically Chinese flavor. There are spicy chicken, watercress fish and boiled beef of Sichuan food, baked lobster in soup, freshly fried oysters and Abalone Porridge of Guangdong food, as well as mutton pot with skin dipped in water, braised cloud legs with honey and sour and spicy pineapple shrimp of Yunzhou food.


    It seems that the person who arranged this table was thoughtful. Thinking of Yu Yue''s long absence from his hometown, he specially asked the chef to cook Chinese dishes, especially Yunzhou dishes, to comfort travelers'' homesickness.


    Yu Yue himself is nothing.


    Jiang Rou was very moved.


    After a while, I felt almost. Yu Yue put down his chopsticks and asked LV Meng, "where is your little palace master?"


    LV Meng replied, "the master of the small palace is resting in his bedroom."


    Yu Yue gave the little pomelo to Jiang Rou''s care, got up and said, "take me to see her."


    LV Meng asked, "Mr. Yu still needs some melon and fruit desserts?"


    Yu Yue said, "no, I''m full."


    LV Meng said, "please follow me."


    Yu Yue said to Jiang Rou and others, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    LV Meng led Yu Yue away. The purple faced man and the Yellow faced man ordered people to remove the wine and vegetables, replace them with melons and fruits, desserts and make tea. The service was very good.


    The small palace master''s bedroom is in a quiet position on the building ship.


    LV Meng knocked on the door and said, "Little Palace master, Mr. Yu is coming."


    Lu pinger''s voice came from the room: "please come in..."


    Her voice was originally crisp and pleasant, but at this time she was a little dumb. She seemed very weak and tired.


    LV Meng opened the door of the cabin and let Yu Yue enter and then closed it.


    Yu Yue went in and found that the room was beautifully decorated. A small girl sat cross legged on a comfortable big bed.


    The girl opened her beautiful eyes. Although her eyes were tired, the first time she saw Yu Yue, it was as bright and shining as the stars.


    Qingqi Xiuqiao''s lovely mouth, Tiantian shouted, "brother Yu Yue!"


    Yu Yue nodded and walked to the bedside.


    The girl on the bed is Lu pinger. She has changed her clothes and is wearing a Black Satin Robe. She looks a little elegant and lazy.


    She said, "please sit down... I didn''t expect to meet my brother here. I was up and you were down just now. I thought I was wrong..."


    Yu Yue coughed twice, saying "up and down", which is the word of tiger and wolf.


    He moved a chair to the bedside and asked, "I said before that I would take xiaograpefruit across the Yaou continent to magnesium country. It would be easier to cross the border of crocodile country... How could you be here?"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at him with a little resentment in her eyes and sighed: "brother, you still ask, it''s not because of you..."


    Yu Yueqi said, "because of me?"


    Lu Ping''er sighed again and said: "Yes... I owe you 300 million yuan. It''s impossible for my sister and Tiangong to pay this money, so I can only find ways to make money everywhere. I can make money wherever I make money. Now the domestic control is becoming more and more strict, and there are few opportunities to make fast money. I heard that there are mines, good things and Troll market in crocodile country, so I came here."


    Yu Yue asked, "so you put down the challenge arena to compete for relatives. Is it really to cheat money?"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at him and said, "what are you cheating on? Don''t be so ugly. Aren''t all the casinos operated in a dark box?"


    Yu Yue smiled: "so you see, there are few people who bet on you on the gambling disc, and you always win. When everyone bet on you in the last game, you deliberately lose, isn''t that right?"


    Lu Ping''er had a feeling of being seen. She couldn''t help being shy. Then she smiled and said, "it''s my brother. You''ve seen through all my sisters."


    Yu Yue asked, "you didn''t come to crocodile country just to bluff around under the banner of ''competition to recruit relatives'' and make some small money?"


    Lu Ping''er said with a small mouth: "for me now, no matter how small a grasshopper is, it is also meat. However, to tell my brother, I came to crocodile country this time, mainly to mine."


    Yu Yue glanced at her: "Oh? Have you found something good?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "it should be regarded as a good thing. All my LV Meng and Zhang Tiao have gone to the mine... Later, we will have our auction at the auction in the evening."


    Yu Yue asked, "what are the restrictions and thresholds for participating in the auction?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "the night devil auction in the troll market is organized by a mysterious force. Unlike the market in the daytime, it belongs to the invitation system. If there is no invitation, we are not allowed to participate. Of course, as the auction provider, we have already obtained the invitation. If my brother is interested, he doesn''t mind going with me."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "go and have a look."


    Lu Ping''s eyes turned and asked, "brother, how did you eat just now?"


    Yu Yue said, "I ate very well."


    Lu Ping''er said, "I should have entertained you myself just now. Unfortunately, I''m a little inconvenient... Please forgive me, brother."


    Yu Yue knew her mind and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Lu Ping''er couldn''t help showing a happy look at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, but muttered: "I''m crazy about money... Setting up a challenge arena really doesn''t make much money, and I was damaged by the bastards of the great luochazong, suffering losses and injured..."


    When she said "suffer a loss", she should mean that her clothes were broken and her body was looked down during the battle. I think it''s really hard to make this money.


    Yu Yue knew that the other party had a special treat to have a big meal, and he took words around here, just to set himself up.


    But he still asked, "how''s the injury? Do you want me to see it for you?"


    Lu Ping''er said happily, "it''s not too serious, but there are many cracks in her body... There may be some internal injuries, and Zhenyuan is damaged..."


    Yu Yue reached out to touch her pulse on her wrist, nodded and said, "well, the internal injury is not too serious, but it affects normal action and combat effectiveness, so it is difficult to recover."


    After touching his pulse, he said, "look at yourself."

 Chapter 324

    "Look at yourself." Yu Yue took back his hand and said to Lu Ping''er.


    "Do you want to... Take off your clothes?" Lu Ping''er asked. She was shy and timid, and her pretty face was red and lovely.


    "I must take it off." Yu Yue was serious and looked like "I''m a professional doctor".


    Lu Ping''er had already thought of such a situation, but at this time, she was still very ashamed.


    So she struggled with herself:


    This is not the Chinese state. This is the crocodile state in dire straits. The great luochazong has a huge power. I have offended them. If I have been injured all the time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, my injury must be cured and must be cured as soon as possible.


    To cure the injury quickly, we must rely on Yu Yue.


    If you want to leave no scars on your body, you must also rely on Yu Yue''s "restorative agent".


    As for their own body, people haven''t seen it


    Finally, Lu pinger undressed.


    The black robe slipped like silk, revealing snow-white skin.


    All of a sudden, the room is full of spring.


    What ice flesh and jade bone.


    What, pure and clean.


    But that''s it.


    The young girl''s body is young, pure and beautiful, even green, exquisite and fibrous, like drawing and cutting.


    The whole body is full of jade, exuding unspeakable beauty and attraction.


    Unfortunately, the red cracks are somewhat eye-catching and shocking.


    After she stripped herself, Lu Ping''er hung her head, bit her lips and didn''t say a word.


    Yu Yue took out a pile of small blue bottles and said, "this'' restoring agent ''can heal wounds, remove scars and remove scars. A bottle of 500000..."


    Lu Ping''er looked like she was about to cry. She said pitifully, "my good brother, i... I''m all like this. Do you want to collect money? I''m too poor to open a pot. I''m bare and hungry every day... Besides, I''m only hurt to make money to pay you back. How can you bear to charge me again..."


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth and said, "Gee, did I say I want money? I''m just offering you a price... For your sake of taking me to the auction, this treatment is free."


    Lu Ping''er burst into tears and smiled: "brother, it''s nice!"


    Yu Yue said, "can you stand up? Stand up and see where there are scars."


    Lu Ping''er stretched out a hand. Yu Yue helped her stand up and walked from the bed to the floor, naked and barefoot.


    The delicate body is covered with blood marks, just like a broken doll.


    Yu Yue poured the "recovery liquid" in the "recovery agent" bottle by bottle into his palm and gently smeared it on Lu Ping''s shoulder, back, waist, abdomen, arms, legs and feet.


    Some of the tighter parts also have cracks.


    For example, between the slightly bulging chest and the sexy clavicle,


    Like next to the cute little belly button,


    For example, on the snow-white Jiao''s upturned little ass,


    For example, the inner thigh like a round jade


    Yu Yuedu daubed it carefully.


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes were half open and half closed all the way. She let the other party''s hands go up and down on the surface of her body, but she was half ashamed in her heart.


    Although it''s not the first time I see light, I still feel different when I see light carefully inch by inch.


    It''s a shame anyway.


    At this time, time seems to become very slow, very slow.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Finally


    Finally, Yu Yue stopped.


    Lu Ping''er bit her lips and gently asked, "OK... OK?"


    Yu Yue took a long breath and said, "well, look for yourself."


    Lu Ping''er stepped to a landing dressing mirror and checked it from front to back, left to right, up and down. She was surprised to find that all the scars and cracks in her body healed with the drying of the liquid medicine, without scarring or leaving any trace.


    Her skin recovered as before, even more white, tender and smooth than before, greasy as congealed fat and can be broken by blowing.


    She was so happy that she fainted. She took repeated photos in front of the mirror several times before she woke up


    Ah, there''s someone around!


    And myself, naked!


    There is really no shame, only more shame.


    Just now the body was covered with scars, but now the medicine works, the wound cracks disappear quickly and completely, and the body becomes really smooth, but I''m still here "scratching my head". I''m really ashamed to die!


    Lu Ping''er coughed twice, pretended to be calm, and said, "brother, please go out first, and I''ll come later."


    But Yu Yueyou asked, "it''s all here, but you want to drive me away?"


    Lu Ping''er''s heart throbbed: "brother, what do you mean? Do you... Do you..."


    She thought of something and couldn''t help trembling.


    Her thoughts spread in an instant.


    If Yu Yue wants to do something, should he refuse? Or, do you want to refuse?


    Finally, she said in a trembling voice, "brother, don''t worry, i... I''m not ready yet..."


    Bang!


    A fist knocked on her head, and then a black robe covered her body, covering her thin, clean, smooth and delicate body like flowers.


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue with a daze.


    Yu Yue pointed to her little head and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? I mean, you still have an internal injury. Now just cure the injury, will you drive me away?"


    Lu Ping''er blushed to her ears in an instant. She was ashamed.


    Yu Yue turned to go out and left a message: "well, I''ll go... Remember to drink medicine."


    There was only one person left in the room.


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue''s three bottles of "restorative" left on the table and was stunned. Her mind didn''t know where to drift.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ping''er appeared in the reception hall dressed neatly, she was small and dignified; Although he is short, his temperament is noble.


    When Chen Wulong saw her, he almost didn''t choke on the tea: "cough... Cough... Cough..."


    Yekaterina quickly helped Chen caress her chest and pat her back. She was really curious.


    Isn''t this the beautiful challenge leader who set up the challenge arena and competed to recruit relatives? He is also a bride to be married. How can he appear here?


    She invited Mr. Yu to dinner... What is the relationship between Mr. Yu and her?


    Yekaterina looks at Yu Yue.


    Chen Wulong also stared at Yu Yue with his eyes.


    Lu Ping''er first said hello to Yu grapefruit: "Hello, little grapefruit!"


    Yu pomelo said politely, "Hello, aunt deer!"


    Lu Ping''er was quite surprised: "ah, grapefruit has a good memory. She still remembers me!"


    Then she said hello to Jiang Rou: "Miss Jiang."


    Then he looked at Chen Wulong and ye Katerina and asked Yu Yue, "brother, are these two your friends? Why don''t you introduce me to my sister?"


    Chen Wulong suddenly jumped up, pointed to Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er and said, "well, you... You two are really a group! I think something''s wrong. How could she invite you to dinner and eat so well? It turned out to be brother and sister... In this case, the gambling between us can''t be established and the money owed can''t be counted!"

 Chapter 325

    "Brother and sister? OK! I feel something wrong. How could she invite you to dinner and eat so well? It turns out that you two are really a group... In this case, the gambling between us can''t be established and the money owed can''t be counted!" Chen Wulong suddenly jumped up and pointed to Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er was a little strange: "what''s the situation?"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "do you want to default again? Even if I have known her for a long time, you mentioned the gambling, not me. I didn''t force you to bet. I''ll say it again for the last time."


    Yekaterina pulls Chen Wulong''s hand and reminds him that Yu Yue can''t offend him, and they are on someone else''s boat now.


    Chen Wulong is not too stupid and understands this truth. He is like a deflated ball. He is shriveled there and can''t speak.


    Lu Ping''er asked what was going on.


    Seeing that she didn''t know it, Chen Wulong thought that she and Yu Yue couldn''t collude in advance, so he told Yu Yue about gambling boxing.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother Chen means that you lost three in a row by taking advantage of my martial arts competition to recruit relatives and gambling with my brother, didn''t you?"


    Chen Wulong was dejected: "yes..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "how much did you lose?"


    Chen Wulong said, "700000."


    Lu Ping''er looked at him and his eyes suddenly brightened: "you are very rich?"


    Chen Wulong said, "Alas... What money can I have? I''ll keep an account with Mr. Jiang! I owe Mr. Yu more than 700000..."


    The more he thought about it, the more bitter he was. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu pinger could not help feeling disappointed. She thought that 700000 was not a small amount. Chen Wulong dared to lose 700000 at once. He should be a rich man. Maybe he could find a way to get some money from him, but unexpectedly, he was a poor man.


    Lu Ping''er was short of interest in Chen Wulong, but she asked one more question: "how much does brother Chen owe my brother?"


    Chen Wulong pointed to Jiang Rou and said, "where can I count, please write it down in Mr. Jiang''s little book."


    Lu Ping''er looked at Jiang rou. Jiang Rou opened her small book and said, "up to now, it''s ten million."


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina only felt dizzy.


    Lu Ping''er said with a smile, "Hey, did you worry so much about only 10 million?"


    Chen Wulong was a little upset: "what do you mean, ten million is still less?"


    Lu Ping''er shook her head: "ten million is not much."


    "Hum, you are not in debt. Of course you can say such sarcastic remarks!"


    "Who said I didn''t owe more money? If I didn''t have to repay his debt, how could I go to the bitter and cold land of crocodile country to mine, and how could I push myself to the challenge arena to compete for relatives, take risks and earn a little?"


    Chen Wulong was surprised: "what, so you..."


    Lu Ping''er nodded and said sadly, "compared with me, you owe 10 million. It''s really nothing."


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina asked in unison, "how much does the girl owe Mr. Yu?"


    Lu Ping''er stretched out three spring onion like jade fingers: "three hundred million."


    CHEN Ye both sucked back the air conditioner: "three hundred million?"


    Lu Ping''er often thought of her debt and wanted to cry without tears: "tell me, is it easy for me? I''m also the Lord of the heavenly palace. If I don''t have to, who is willing to work so hard and enjoy happiness in China?"


    Chen Wulong could not help taking another breath: "you... Are you the leader of the heavenly palace?!"


    Yekaterina doesn''t understand what this means, but Chen Wulong, who was born in the Chinese martial arts family, knows that Tiangong is the leader of the evil way in the Chinese Jianghu. It is powerful and commands the half wall of the Chinese Jianghu. The two palace leaders of Tiangong have superior force and are even more experts among the experts.


    Although I don''t know whether the leader in front of me is a big palace leader or a small palace leader, Yu Yue can make the frightening existence in the Jianghu owe him 300 million, and force the leader of the evil way to go abroad to make money and pay his debts. What does that mean?


    Who is the devil?


    Even the big devil is so afraid. Yu Yue is the devil in the devil?!


    Chen Wulong looked at Yu Yue with more awe.


    Lu Ping''er waved her hand: "so, you owe 10 million, which is nothing. Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t take advantage of my brother. You can''t even think about it. If you bet with him, you''ll only lose!"


    Chen Wulong seemed to see a passer-by talking about his painful understanding. He immediately felt the same, patted his thigh and said, "who says not? Mr. Yu''s cheap is really not worth a bit! But I don''t know one thing. The girl is commensurate with Mr. Yu''s brother and sister. Why..."


    This time, without waiting for Lu Ping''er to speak, Yu Yue next to her said, "although the leader of the little deer palace calls me ''brother'', I don''t have a sister."


    Lu Ping''er immediately cast a "you are heartless" look.


    Chen Wulong also roughly tasted the full desire for survival in Lu Ping''er''s "brother", and couldn''t help but feel pity for each other. He asked, "I don''t know how Lu Xiaogong owes those three hundred million?"


    Lu Ping''er sighed: "Alas, it''s a long story..."


    It was getting late, and lights were on in the valley, in all the cities, camps and villages.


    The brightly lit lights lit up the mountains and rivers.


    Standing on the boat, Yu Yue, Jiang Rou, Lu Ping''er and Chen Wulong saw that the flower street lights were as bright as day.


    Jiang Rou sincerely praised: "I can''t imagine that there is such a lively and beautiful night market in this remote place in a foreign country."


    Chen Wulong said: "the troll market is indeed more beautiful at night."


    Lu Ping''er nodded: "yes, there are more programs at night than during the day."


    After some communication, Lu Chen has a bit of sympathy for each other. Only because they have a common experience, they both owe a lot of debt to Yu Yue.


    Xiaograpefruit is excited. She is full and ready to join the fun.


    Yu Yue took her little hand and said, "let''s go."


    Yu Grapefruit''s little face turned red by the lights and shouted excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The party got off the boat and was soon submerged by the bustling ocean.


    This temporary market, which is established regularly every year, is full of romantic amorous feelings and charming charm in addition to trading.


    On the market, there are floats cruising. Merchants with large financial resources have tied up floats, which are up to more than ten meters. There are exotic animals, gods and demons, aircraft and ships. Some advertise their own business names, and some are to flatter the great luochazong. On the floats, there are dancers dancing. The dancers are dressed in colorful costumes with exotic and religious customs.


    There are also those who step on stilts. Stilts are about ten meters high and can span five or six meters in one step. The acrobats who step on stilts hold a torch in one hand, grasp a fire oil gourd in the other hand, suck a mouthful of fire oil and spray it at the torch. In an instant, several meters of fire snakes cross the night sky.


    Walking on the flower street is like entering a world of gods and demons.


    Walking through the flower street, there are huge bonfires and people singing, dancing, eating meat and drinking around the bonfire.


    It is lively and prosperous here, but it also has a strange wild wilderness.

 Chapter 326

    Troll market, carnival night, lively.


    Yu grapefruit wanted to stay here to play, but Yu Yue told her, "Grapefruit grapefruit, we need to go to a more interesting place first and come back here later, okay?"


    Yu pomelo was very obedient and nodded.


    Led by Lu pinger, the party came to the outside of a huge tent.


    This tent is extremely luxurious. It covers a very wide area and is very tall. It seems that it is not a camp, but a city and a manor.


    Different from other open markets, it is heavily guarded. There are many strong warriors in front of and behind the house.


    "Please show me the invitation letter." a group of people in front of Yu Yue were stopped by the guard.


    "What invitation, no!" the group was obviously drunk and wandered here. They wanted to go in and have a look, but they were blocked.


    "Sorry, the night devil auction is an invitation system. If you don''t have an invitation, please go back!" the guard''s tone has become a little impolite.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who I am? There is no place I can''t enter in the troll market. Get away!" the gang suddenly became angry and planned to use wine to spread their madness.


    Unexpectedly, the guard in front of the tent immediately punched and kicked them, knocked out all the wine bags and took them away.


    "Don''t enter the night devil auction unless you are invited." it''s Yu Yue''s turn to wait for others, and the guard makes a routine inquiry.


    Lu Ping''er motioned LV Meng to hand over the invitation.


    The guard checked and counted the number of people before they were released.


    In the big tent, it is resplendent, which is better than Lu pinger''s flying building ship.


    Although there is a threshold for the auction, there are not many visitors in the account. It is bustling and lively.


    The night devil auction has a great reputation in the circle. Firstly, its behind the scenes forces are mysterious and ancient. It is said that they have been inherited for thousands of years. At the time of their greatest prosperity, their auction houses were all over the world. Even today, they still have an immeasurable influence; Secondly, the auction items at the night devil auction are very guaranteed and absolutely good things. After all, the people of that power are as sharp as a torch. Ordinary goods can''t get into their eyes, and the signs stand up bit by bit.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you know what''s behind the auction?"


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Yekaterina guessed: "is it the great luochazong?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "if it''s the great luochazong, they must make a big fuss. There''s no need to hide and pretend to be mysterious. As far as I know, that force is called the ''white seven Pavilion'', and there are their auction houses all over the world, not just the troll Market of the crocodile country; in my opinion, they are so powerful that they don''t even seem to pay attention to the great luochazong."


    Chen Wulong said, "white seven pavilion? What a strange name..."


    Yu Yue recited: "white seven pavilions..."


    He asked Lu Ping''er, "do you know who the pavilion leader is?"


    Lu Ping''er replied, "I don''t know. It took me a lot of effort to find out the name of the force."


    Yu Yue nodded. He didn''t deal with Bai Qige in the last life. He was quite regretful. I don''t know if he can have a relationship in this life?


    In fact, after receiving the invitation of the white seven Pavilion, various forces and major organizations came all the way, even including some princes, nobles and upper class celebrities.


    It can be said that the troll market attracts huge traffic, and the real dignitaries basically come for the night devil auction.


    Within the big account, either rich or expensive.


    The auction hasn''t started yet, but the account is almost full of people. People in groups are discussing what good things will be at the auction.


    "It''s said that this auction is mainly for ore. a new mine was opened on the Ural Mountain. It was contracted by baiqige at one go, and then subcontracted to people from all forces for mining. After collection, it was identified by baiqige, and the medium and high-level ones were auctioned... This is also the normal operation mode of baiqige."


    "Although the Ural Mountain range is called the ''golden mountain range'', it is also the oldest mining area in crocodile country. After so many years, it is not possible to mine any shocking treasures in the new mine cave. The biggest gimmick is to see if you can meet your favorite ancient mines. After all, it is difficult to find ancient mines now."


    "Treasure mines are hard to find. I think the value of the mine is average. You see, there are no great people on the scene."


    Some people even think that the white seven pavilion has declined.


    "Ah, here comes Stevenson of the great luochazong!" someone raised his chin and pointed out to the people around him the new people entering the accounting room.


    It was a young man who looked like a divine horse. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes. His demeanor was unspeakable. He seemed to shine everywhere. He was simply a handsome prince.


    "Prince of the Principality of Ross, Stevenson, one of the top 40 experts of the great Rocha sect?" seeing this young man, many dignitaries and rich people present, and even the Lord of martial arts forces, were awed. At that time, many people came forward to greet him, hoping to make friends.


    Stevenson was so proud that he seemed to be bathed in the sun. His elegant appearance was what others said about the dragon among people!


    "Eh, who''s the one who came in with him?" someone noticed that beside Stevenson, there was a strong young man walking side by side, with a tiger head and a tiger brain and a tiger''s eyes cold. Every step was a tiger''s wind and arrogance.


    "That... That''s the 25th strongman of the great luochazong, Liewen hook!" obviously, the man was not an unknown person and was recognized soon.


    This made people''s hearts vibrate again.


    When it comes to the great luochazong, everyone in the crocodile country knows that everyone knows it. Globally, the great luochazong is also famous, and the martial arts forces of all countries need to be afraid of three points.


    Now, in an auction, there are two strong players in the great luochazong, one of which is in the top 30. What''s the concept?


    People who said that the value of the mine was not high began to deny their judgment.


    People who thought the white seven Pavilion had fallen began to feel stupid.


    In short, the entrance of the two giants of the great luochazong immediately caused a wave of climax.


    Many martial celebrities came forward to greet them. Even big powers and dignitaries were also willing to make friends with them.


    Here, Stevenson is like a duck to water and is very popular. He is also proud. He looks like a graceful and turbid aristocratic family childe. He is gentle and polite to everyone, responds to everyone who comes to say hello, and nods even if he doesn''t speak. Such a demeanor is also frustrating.


    Compared with Stevenson''s gentle and humble prince, Leeuwenhoek seemed cold and solemn. Apart from Stevenson around him, he didn''t say a word to anyone, and he was not angry, fierce and close to others.

 Chapter 327

    "We were still discussing just now. The value of the newly opened mine may not be very high. I wonder if the white seven Pavilion is beginning to decline. Now we are relieved to see your Highness the prince come in person. I wonder if your highness is going to buy something good this time?" someone came forward and asked wisely, both flattering and inquiring about the market.


    "Although it''s a newly opened mine, I''m not sure if there will be ancient mines in it. I want to make a treasure. I''ve contacted an alchemist and only need some treasure mines, so I''m here to try my luck." Stevenson responded with a smile.


    When he said this, naturally someone wanted to flatter him: "Your Highness is the backbone of the great luochazong and the backbone of the country. If this auction really has the ancient minerals your highness needs, I believe everyone is willing to give in. Although your highness doesn''t need money, who will compete with your highness without knowing it? Isn''t it obvious that you don''t pay attention to the great luochazong?"


    Flattery is flattery.


    But it is true.


    Stevenson is currently ranked No. 39 in the list of great luochazong strong, not low, but not too high.


    However, people who know more about Stevenson will know that with Stevenson''s talent, qualification and identity background, he is a reserve cadre within the great luochazong and is highly valued by the senior management of the great luochazong. The current ranking can''t explain anything at all. As long as the time is ripe, he can move up quickly.


    So Stevenson has a bright future!


    Stevenson smiled, put his hand on his chest, bowed and said, "then I''ll thank you for your kindness first. If there is a suitable ancient mine this time, please give it to me."


    He still looks so modest and polite, but he also reveals another kind of arrogance.


    Smile on my face, but there is a layer of cruel words hidden in my polite words - this time, if there is an ancient mine I like, no matter what the price, it''s up to me! I''m a disciple of the great luochazong and a prince of the Principality of Ross. I''ve never been short of money. You have to let me, or you have to let me.


    Perhaps some people have seen his arrogance and are unhappy in their hearts, but there is no way to be unhappy. They do have arrogant capital. Who dares to provoke the great luochazong? Besides, it''s good that people don''t put arrogance on the surface and show gentleness and humility.


    Yu Yue said to Lu Ping''er, "Your Highness Prince is good. He looks very rich. If you marry him, you should be able to fight less for a few years. Why did you run away before?"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at him with complicated eyes and said, "brother, don''t you know that kind of pretending guy is not my favorite type. What I like is like my brother... If I can marry my brother, you shouldn''t have to struggle?"


    These words attracted Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong, ye Katerina, LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and others to look at them one after another, but Lu Ping''er was only slightly red and not timid.


    Yu Yue coughed twice, pointed to the little grapefruit on his shoulder, and reminded him, "I''m a married man, and my children are more than two years old..."


    Lu Ping''er looked at him, smiling and looking forward to him. Her red lips opened gently and asked, "do you know why I like to wear Cao Cao''s mask?"


    Yu Yue said, "because you compare yourself to Cao Cao, you want to be the hero of the world..."


    Lu Ping''er smiled, pure and charming: "my brother knows me. I love the history of the Three Kingdoms and related works. I fantasize about becoming a hero like Cao mengde. I have always followed him as an example and learned from his characteristics such as military strategy, stubbornness, ruthlessness and broad mindedness. In addition, Meng Degong has another major feature that I can learn from..."


    She paused here.


    Everyone is curious about what characteristics of Cao Cao in her mouth are worth learning from.


    Yu Yue naturally knows that this should be followed by: "Oh, what characteristics?"


    Lu Ping said in a quiet voice, "Meng De''s good wife..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ping''er explained: "history books and works related to the Three Kingdoms have the expression that Meng de likes wives, so I like married men, why not?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina looked at each other.


    Is this a true love that transcends the secular world and breaks through human relations?


    Blue face LV Meng and purple face Zhang Tuo looked at each other and saw each other''s slightly discolored face and tearful eyes.


    Ah, the little palace leader has finally found his sweetheart!


    Unfortunately, her sweetheart has had children.


    Alas... Little Palace leader, why bother you?


    There was a flash of light in Jiang Rou''s beautiful eyes.


    She can be regarded as the most agitated one among all people.


    Hearing Lu pinger''s confession, she had to admit that she felt a little sour, which filled her nose, mouth, throat, and then to her heart and liver.


    At the same time, she also admitted that even though Lu pinger''s view of love is shocking and beyond ethics, Lu pinger''s boldness makes her envy.


    Yes, envy.


    Xiaograpefruit took a look at Lu pinger and continued to watch the excitement.


    She can''t quite understand what Lu pinger''s words mean.


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes were like water, looking at Yu Yue, waiting for his response.


    Except Xiaoyou, everyone is waiting for Yu Yue''s reaction.


    Yu Yue was about to speak when he suddenly turned his eyes to another direction. He found someone coming this way.


    "The girl is here. You know, it''s hard for me to find you..." Stevenson''s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Ping''er. He immediately crossed the crowd and greeted her warmly.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the big tent. Stevenson still found himself. Lu Ping''er looked cold and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    The change of attitude is very different from that of Yu Yue before.


    Others wondered who the Chinese woman was and why Prince Stevenson changed as soon as he saw her?


    Although his highness is gentle to everyone, he also has a natural sense of distance. The more gentle he treats others, the more superior he appears.


    However, for that Chinese woman, his enthusiasm came from his heart. He took the initiative to get close to each other.


    But the woman was strangely indifferent.


    Stevenson didn''t think much of Lu Ping''er''s indifference. He still came over with a warm smile and said, "did you forget that I have an engagement with the girl? I''m looking for a girl to marry the girl naturally."


    The scene was in an uproar.


    It''s big news that Stevenson, the strongman of the great luochazong and Prince of the Principality of Ross, wants to marry an unknown Chinese woman, which can shake the whole crocodile country and even the aristocratic circle all over the world.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people were stunned, and how many princesses and ladies were heartbroken.


    Before the auction began, it was a climax.

 Chapter 328

    "... I''m looking for a girl to marry her."


    "I won''t marry you. You''re dead!"


    Facing Stevenson''s confession, Lu pinger chose to refuse directly.


    The scene was a sensation again, and the public opinion was fierce.


    The woman turned down Stevenson, who was the strong man of the great luochazong and the prince of a country!


    Some people even directly scolded: "what are you? How dare you refuse the prince''s proposal? Don''t be shameless!"


    Lu Ping''er stared at the man with cold frost and electricity.


    The man was so frightened by her momentum that he trembled and didn''t dare to say a second word.


    Although Stevenson''s expression was sluggish and his eyes flickered for a few seconds, he soon returned to a warm state like a spring breeze. He smiled and said, "I know, girls are reserved. Then we won''t talk about marriage here. Let''s talk in private."


    Lu Ping''er snorted coldly.


    Chen Wulong thought, hehe, girls are reserved, but this girl may not be? She just made a bold confession to a married man


    Stevenson didn''t seem to care about Lu Ping''er''s attitude at all. He still talked to her naturally: "does the girl come to buy treasure mine, too? I don''t know what the girl wants?"


    He then said, "no matter what the girl wants, I can take it and give it to the girl." although he didn''t say it, he could hear it as long as he wasn''t a fool.


    Lu Ping''er still ignored him, but closer to Yu Yue.


    Stevenson noticed Yu Yue and stared at him. Although his smile remained unchanged, his eyes had become very sharp: "who is this, girl? Why don''t you introduce it?"


    He found that the distance between the two people in front of him was less than one meter, and the clothes were pasted to the clothes, which was the closest distance in interpersonal communication, right?


    Such a close picture made Stevenson instantly hostile to Yu Yue.


    Chen Wulong, who pulled yekaterina aside and kept a low profile so that he was about to become invisible, could not help gloating when he saw Stevenson staring at Yu Yue.


    He was guessing whether Lu Ping''er was really not in love or deliberately provoking discord and driving away wolves and swallowing tigers.


    He also wanted to see how Stevenson would die if he got into trouble with Yu Yue.


    Don''t think that if you are born in a royal family and rely on the great luochazong behind you, you can run around the world and do whatever you want. Hey, if you mess with the guy in front of you, even the strong ones of the great luochazong will be eaten alive.


    Although the contact time with Yu Yue is not long, Chen Wulong has also experienced some things. He has seen clearly that Yu Yue is more terrible than the big devil. He is a dangerous character! Although the six animals are harmless on the surface, it is definitely the kind of terror that eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    Compared with Chen Wulong''s Schadenfreude, Yu Yue has no response at all. He only cares about interacting with xiaograpefruit. The existence of a level like Stevenson doesn''t even bother to look at him more.


    A foreigner, standing in the territory of crocodile country and coming to the territory of great luochazong, dared to ignore himself, which made Stevenson''s smile disappear gradually and his eyes become sharper and sharper like a knife.


    "This is my brother!" seeing Stevenson''s color change, Lu Ping''er immediately struck while the iron was hot and took Yu Yue''s arm.


    "Really, the girl''s brother''s shelf is a little too big?" Stevenson sneered.


    He is speculating about the relationship between Lu pinger and Yu Yue.


    Brother sister relationship?


    Are you kidding?


    When he saw the little girl carved with powder and jade in Yu Yue''s arms, his eyes changed and seemed to become extremely resentful in an instant, that is, the extreme hatred caused by great humiliation.


    The venom revealed his intention to kill.


    The little girl felt the killing intention, turned her little face and looked at him.


    The four eyes are opposite, but they don''t give in.


    It seems that she is too young and naive to realize the danger.


    It seems that she is not afraid of such danger.


    At this time, Yu Yue slowly turned around and looked at Stevenson, but he didn''t say anything. He just touched his daughter''s little head.


    Xiaograpefruit stopped paying attention to Stevenson, put her arms around Yu Yue''s neck and affectionately shouted, "Dad!"


    Stevenson''s pupils contracted and he was about to speak.


    But before he could speak, he heard someone shouting, "start, start!"


    I saw that in the big tent, the lights were brighter. A middle-aged man with sparse hair on his head and slightly rich figure walked to a square platform in the center with a smile, bowed around and said: "Welcome, I''m Zhao Mahuang, the auctioneer of this auction. My friends must have been impatient, so we won''t beep more. The night devil auction starts now!"


    Yu Yue put xiaograpefruit back on his neck, looked at the central square surrounded by the crowd, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Compared with the distinguished Stevenson, he is obviously more interested in the middle-aged men on the stage.


    The man was wearing a suit, but he had an oriental face. His name was more like the name of a Chinese, but Yu Yue didn''t think the words "Zhao Mahuang" were his real name.


    That man looks like a small boss who can be seen everywhere in coastal cities of China. He is greedy for money and lust, but Yu Yue thinks he is not simple.


    Is he really just an auctioneer?


    In the expectation of the public, auctioneer Zhao Mahuang motioned the staff to send up the first auction item.


    The opening auction is not simple. It is a whole piece of lapis lazuli with pure and dense texture and no white spots. The color is symmetrical navy blue and contains rare star shaped pyrite, that is, the so-called "green must bring gold". It weighs 50 kg. The starting price is equivalent to 4.5 million Chinese dollars, which was directly bought out by Stevenson at a one-time price of 6 million.


    No one really competes with him.


    After Stevenson took the first shot, he said to Leeuwenhoek next to him, "this lapis lazuli is of good quality. If brother hook likes it, he will give it to him."


    As soon as they heard that the six million treasure mine had just been photographed, they gave it away. His highness is worthy of his highness. He is rich and powerful!


    Who knows, the fierce and cold Leeuwenhoek was also impolite, nodded and said yes.


    It seems that this is the one who specially follows Stevenson, the gold owner, to rub good things.


    Winning the first shot is also an honor. Stevenson took his eyes to see Lu Ping''er and showed off intentionally or unintentionally. Unfortunately, he saw Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er whispering there.


    Yu Yue whispered to Lu Ping''er, "look, your Highness Prince is young and rich. You can regret it now."


    Lu Ping''er came to his ear and said, "regret is impossible. It''s impossible to regret in this life. Meng De''s good wife and Ping''er''s good husband. Although his highness is good, it''s a pity that he has no wife and children. I just don''t like it."


    Yu Yue: "


    Stevenson''s eyes turned green when he saw the two people biting each other''s ears and being so intimate

 Chapter 329

    The second auction item, fluorite.


    Fluorite is a very beautiful and self luminous stone, which can be used as a lighting tool.


    The third auction item, malachite.


    It is also called Phoenix stone, sapphire jade, jadeite sapphire and Blue Chalcedony. It can be used in decoration and industry, and also has medicinal value.


    The fourth auction item, taffy stone.


    A very rare gem.


    The fifth auction item, Alexander chameleon.


    An incredible gem, it can undergo drastic color conversion according to the light of its environment. In the natural sunlight, the gem is blue-green, while in the soft incandescent light, the gem is red and purple.


    The sixth


    Since the auction began, Stevenson has made frequent moves, each time at a high price, forcing all buyers back. Only a few tycoons robbed three or two pieces of high-grade royne stone and Koli earth elements, and most of the others were wrapped up by his Highness the prince.


    Sure enough, no one dared to offend the strong man of the great luochazong.


    However, although they don''t say it, they have great opinions in their hearts.


    Everyone came all the way. Is it difficult to return empty handed because of you?


    Zhao Mahuang, the auctioneer on the stage, has also looked at Stevenson for several times. Obviously, the emergence of such a buyer at the auction is not a good thing for the organizers.


    How can the price go up if you always do one hammer business?


    "The next one, oh, no, should be said to be the next group of auctions. We need to see if there are people who know the goods at the scene." the auctioneer ordered people to open all the boxes to reveal the various crystal minerals inside.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "It''s crystal ore."


    "It doesn''t look like a high-grade and rare crystal raw ore. how can you get it to the night devil auction to buy it? Is there no goods in the back? Is the white seven Pavilion really bad?"


    "No, I think this group of auction items is very powerful. You see, although the minerals in those boxes are only medium and high-grade crystal raw minerals, each of them is not worth much if they are sold alone. It can even be said that they can''t go on the table of the night devil auction, but it''s not easy to auction a whole series of medium-grade crystal raw minerals together!"


    "Oh? Let me see... B-arris, r-arris, g-arris, y-arris, p-arris, w-arris and d-arris are all available! There are also high-grade raw ore powder cobalt arris, blue cobalt arris, yellow cobalt arris and green cobalt arris in the same series. It is true that this set of ore cannot be sold alone, but if collected, the value will increase exponentially!"


    "Yes, this set of ore is the most suitable for making a set of treasures."


    There are indeed some people with good vision and insight at the scene. After all, the powerful and rich come to the auction without a few palm eye masters and treasure experts.


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue, and her pretty face showed satisfaction.


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Ping''er pointed to the auction items on the stage, put the fresh and tender red lips to Yu Yue''s ear and said, "I dug it. How''s it? Isn''t it powerful?"


    Yu Yue looked at LV Meng and Zhang Tiao, nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Ping''er''s smile is as gorgeous as summer flowers.


    Stevenson had put away his elegant Prince''s smile and frowned slightly.


    "The starting price of this group of raw crystal ore is 6.66 million," announced auctioneer Zhao Mahuang.


    Lu Ping''er frowned slightly and her mouth pouted slightly. She was unhappy.


    What white seven pavilion? Is the starting price too low?


    It was not easy for us to collect all these series of medium and high-grade crystal raw ores. I went down to the cave to mine in person. Hey, is it so worthless?


    "Do you like this set of ore? How about taking it for you?" then Stevenson came up and said.


    He kept observing the change of Lu Ping''er''s expression. Seeing that Lu changed from joy to worry, he thought she was interested in the set of crystal raw ore, but he was frightened because the starting price was too high, so he quickly took the opportunity to show it.


    Lu Ping''er turned her eyes and ignored Stevenson. Instead, she took Yu Yue''s hand and said, "brother, I want that!"


    Stevenson''s eyes flashed cold.


    "I''ll offer seven million." at this time, someone had already bid for this set of raw crystal ore.


    "I''ll pay ten million!" Stevenson immediately increased the price.


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean to be disrespectful. I just want to ask, you have photographed a lot of treasure mines before. Is this set of minerals also useful to you?" the rich Middle East businessman who bid before was greatly dissatisfied and couldn''t help saying.


    Stevenson gave him a look and didn''t respond. He just said to Lu Ping''er, "as long as it''s what the girl wants, I''ll help you take it!"


    With that, he sneered and stared at Yu Yue.


    The meaning of this provocation is already obvious.


    Although the Middle East businessman was embarrassed and angry, the people around him were dissuading him, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Ten million! Is there any higher bid?" the auctioneer asked routinely.


    "Ten million once... Ten million twice..." the auctioneer counted down routinely.


    "I''ll pay eleven million." at this time, someone made a bid.


    The voice was leisurely, like chatting with people.


    People cast their eyes on him to see who dared to compete with Stevenson, the strong prince.


    The man was plain in appearance and dress, but he had a little girl in his arms, which was more special.


    Is he crazy or something? How dare he compete with Stevenson?


    They all had a big question mark in their hearts.


    Stevenson looked hard and nodded to Yu Yue. It seemed that he had accepted his provocation.


    This Chinese is really ignorant of life and death!


    "I''ll pay 20 million!" Stevenson said coldly.


    Many powerful and rich people were surprised. How could there be such a price increase? The other party adds one million and he adds nearly ten million. This is the rhythm we want to win!


    Yu Yue picked his eyelids and said leisurely, "I''ll pay 21 million."


    Lu Ping''er smiled happily. Although Yu Yue had pulled her hand back, she stuck her whole body to Yu Yue.


    This scene looks in the eyes of others as if they are a loving couple. No, it may be a harmonious family of three.


    When Stevenson saw this scene, his face sank and his killing intention soared.


    Of course, he fell in love with Lu Ping''er at first sight and fell in love with her appearance and figure at first sight, but now he feels more cheated and humiliated. The more so, the more impossible he is to let go; The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!" the one-time price shouted out. In the big account, we only heard the sound of everyone hissing and inhaling. It''s crazy to increase the price by 30 million at one time, isn''t it?

 Chapter 330

    "I''ll give you 50 million!" Stevenson looked at Yu Yue and said proudly, "I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money."


    "51 million." this time, Yu Yue didn''t even lift his eyelids, and leisurely offered a price.


    Chen Wulong and ye Katerina hid aside to watch the excitement and looked at each other. Yu Yue really didn''t pay attention to Da Luo Xizong!


    "60 million!" Stevenson immediately increased the price.


    "It''s crazy..." the crowd was surprised.


    Now even if there are still people who want to buy this group of crystal minerals, they don''t dare to bid when they see the posture of Yu Yue and Stevenson.


    The rich Middle East businessman who was the first to bid, even if he was unwilling before, now he can only give up.


    The two sides are obviously fighting for wealth. If others get involved, it will become a joke.


    "61 million." Yu Yue is still so carefree and complacent. Anyway, no matter what price you bid, I will shout one million more than you.


    "It''s good to be young and energetic, young and rich..." the old dignitaries and rich couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, everyone is very strange. Where did Yu Yue, a nobody, come from and dare to fight for wealth with Stevenson, who has the dual identity of princes and nobles and the strongman of the great luochazong?


    "61 million, does anyone want to bid?" the auctioneer Zhao Ma Huang''s smile was obviously much more, and he smiled from his heart. The price far exceeded his expectation.


    Lu Ping''er should be more excited than Zhao Mahuang.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yue would help herself.


    Yu Yue should be helping himself, right?


    After all, if he didn''t raise the price with Stevenson, the whole series of medium and high-grade crystal raw ore wouldn''t sell much money at all.


    Stevenson''s face has become extremely ugly. How can he swallow such a breath when he is so provoked by an unknown person abroad, especially in front of the woman he likes?


    He opened his mouth and said, "eighty million! I''ll pay eighty million!"


    "81 million." Yu Yue still looked at ease, slowly adding the price of one million.


    Chen Wulong is shocked. My God, these... Don''t these people treat money as money?! I have a debt of 10 million here, but they... Money seems to be just a number in their eyes and mouth!


    At this time, Stevenson couldn''t help glaring at Yu Yue: "you''re rich, aren''t you?"


    Yu Yue smiled leisurely, shook his head and said, "it''s not very rich."


    This sounds ironic to Stevenson. It means that I''m not very rich, but I''m richer than you.


    Stevenson gritted his teeth and said, "if you have seed, you don''t add only one million at a time. If you have seed, you add a big one!"


    Yu Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He patted Lu Ping''er on the shoulder. In fact, he gently pushed her away and told her not to lean on herself.


    Auctioneer Zhao Mahuang looked at the audience. He knew they had to bid, so he deliberately waited: "eight..."


    "90 million!" Stevenson was furious and raised the price again before the auctioneer asked.


    "Grapefruit, dad taught you to say a number, and you bid. 100 million, shout, 100 million." Yu Yue said to the little grapefruit in his arms.


    Xiaograpefruit thought it was fun to bid, so she laughed and shouted: "100 million!"


    "Crazy, this is crazy!" hearing the offer, the scene immediately screamed.


    Even powerful buyers are startled by this price, which has exceeded more than ten times the value of the series crystal ore itself, right?


    Lu Ping''er''s small mouth opened, as if she could not close it again.


    "Sir, I want to confirm whether the price shouted by children represents your own opinion?" Zhao Mahuang, as an auctioneer, is still very cautious. He feels it necessary to confirm.


    "Of course, she is my daughter. My daughter''s opinion is my opinion," Yu Yue said.


    "OK! Is there a higher price for 100 million and 100 million?" auctioneer Zhao Mahuang was as excited as chicken blood. This was the most exciting scene at the auction tonight.


    "200 million!" Stevenson crossed his heart and looked proudly at Yu Yue with red eyes.


    In fact, it''s crazy to buy a group of medium and high-grade crystal raw ore for 200 million.


    However, Stevenson will never allow Yu Yue''s limelight to come down on him, especially in front of Lu Ping''er.


    Yu Yue smiled at this time and spread his hand leisurely. Then he raised his thumb and praised: "I really have money, two hundred million to buy a set of crystal ore, trench gas! Since your highness is so persistent, I will give you the beauty of being a man."


    Yu Yue suddenly withdrew, and Stevenson was depressed. It was like riveting his strength to hit a punch, which was empty.


    Despite some discomfort, Stevenson still sneered and said proudly, "fight with me, it''s up to you? It''s far from enough!"


    "200 million, 200 million for the first time! Does anyone offer a higher price?" Zhao Mahuang, the auctioneer, shouted with great excitement.


    He didn''t expect that the highest price of the auction tonight was a group of medium and high-grade crystal raw ores. The auction price was more than 20 times higher than the value of the auction itself. It was outrageous!


    Pop!


    The auctioneer read the three numbers rhythmically, then tried his best to drop the hammer and announced loudly: "the standard King was born. His Highness Prince Stevenson from the great luoxizong and the Duchy of Ross got this group of crystal raw ore at a high price of 200 million. Let''s congratulate him with warm applause!"


    Pop pop


    The first one to applaud was Lu pinger.


    She patted very hard, and her tender jade hands were red.


    How could she not be excited?


    Two hundred million!


    The auction items she provided sold at a high price of 200 million. After deducting 8% of the storage, operation, publicity and other related expenses that must be paid to baiqige, she returned to her own hands, which is 184 million!


    Misty grass, developed, developed!


    Yu Yue smiled and was not discouraged at all. The little grapefruit in his arms also clapped with everyone.


    Stevenson approached Lu Ping''er and said with a smile, "I just said, ''as long as it''s what the girl wants, I''ll help you take it. Now my promise has been fulfilled, and this set of crystal raw ore will be given to the girl."


    People couldn''t help sighing. They smashed two hundred million beauties and smiled. This is the childe, the prince and the grandson. How beautiful!


    Countless ladies and daughters envy red eyes.


    Even if Lu pinger hated Stevenson, her face could not cool down for a while. People gave money and delivered goods. She was good to herself.


    So he looked at him and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really very polite. How interesting is this?"


    When Stevenson saw that the girl finally smiled at him, he was very happy: "as long as the girl likes money, it''s an external thing. It''s nothing."


    For him, it''s outrageous enough to shoot a group of medium and high-grade crystal raw ores for 200 million, but it''s worth it if he can please Lu pinger and severely crack down on Yu Yue, a suspected rival in love.


    However, Yu Yue looked as if he had not been hit and was still at ease.

 Chapter 331

    "The next auction item..." with Zhao Mahuang''s cry, the auction will continue.


    Next, there are many good things.


    There are carbon, rose quartz, colored spotted ammonite, plesius opal, black opal, emerald garnet and so on.


    Even wollastonite.


    Wollastonite is a very rare borate mineral and the rarest mineral in the world. The crystal shape is naturally hexagonal.


    Of course, there is also the purple dragon crystal that Yu Yue has always wanted.


    Thanks to the blessing of TOS Stevenson, Yu Yue just competed with him to let everyone know that he is also a rich and courageous master.


    Therefore, as long as Yu Yue makes a move, we don''t dare to compete. Let him take the auction in a reasonable price range and gain a lot.


    As for Stevenson, he hasn''t done much since he hit 200 million at one go to win the championship.


    After all, no matter how rich princes and nobles are, he also has a budget for shopping. Just now, the expenses exceeded the budget, so he had to stop.


    Moreover, he was busy chatting with Lu Ping''er and had no intention of bidding with others.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t refuse to talk to Stevenson at this time.


    First, can''t we have a chat when we''ve ruined so much money?


    Second, Yu Yue just raised his price. Now he should help Yu Yue hold down an opponent. This is called "men and women match, and work is not tired".


    Chen Wulong looked at Stevenson, who was beaming there, as if he saw a small animal that fell into a big pit and didn''t know it. A pair of men and women digging the pit secretly showed a strange smile of "eating people without spitting bones".


    Finally, the transaction price of some precious and rare good things that took the stage behind failed to exceed that group of 200 million crystal raw ores. Stevenson is still the standard King tonight.


    When Zhao Mahuang announced that the night devil auction was over, many buyers left one after another. Some were satisfied and some were disappointed. Anyway, in the next few days, they will have a talk after dinner - Stevenson, the strongman of the great luochazong, competed with others, angrily smashed 200 million or the romantic Prince threw 100 million gold to please the beauty.


    The auction ended, but Stevenson didn''t want to end. He still had more meaning for Lu Ping''er, so he sent out an invitation and said, "Miss Lu, the troll market is more interesting at night than during the day. Why don''t we go and have a drink? Don''t live up to this good night."


    He is elegant, and such a sincere invitation is hard for any woman to refuse.


    However, Lu Ping''er refused him: "ah, your highness, I''m sorry. I''m not interested in shopping and drinking. I''m more interested in counting money. It should be very interesting to hide in my room and count money on such a night."


    Stevenson looked at her and asked strangely, "count the money?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled pure and lovely, just like a harmless little white rabbit: "of course! Thank your Highness Prince for not only giving me 200 million, but also returning the auction goods so that I can sell them again. For people like you, I just want to say, you are a good man!"


    Stevenson was stunned: "you... What did you say?"


    Lu Ping''er giggled and said, "send you a good man card!"


    At this time, Stevenson''s deputy ran over to Stevenson and said, "report your highness, when your subordinates went to the backstage to go through the relevant formalities, they got a message - the provider of the set of crystal raw ore is called ''Lu Ping''er'', which is the woman in front of you."


    Stevenson was shocked and looked at Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er: "so... So you..."


    So you''re fooling me?!


    What do you think of me, a wronged boss?!


    Yu Yue frowned, took xiaograpefruit''s hand and planned to go.


    Lu Ping''er smiled and waved her hand, told LV Meng, Zhang Tuo and others to first carry back several large boxes containing a full range of medium and high-grade crystal raw ores to the building ship, and then said, "Your Highness, goodbye. In fact, I don''t want to see you again. You''re really not my type..."


    Stevenson looked at their backs and said in a deep voice, "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    After talking, the fierce momentum broke out, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard!


    Such a murderous spirit shocked the people in the big tent. Those who have not left will stop for it.


    What is this?


    Are you going to fight?


    Yu Yue and his party stopped.


    Lu Ping''er looked back and said, "Your Highness, where is your demeanor? You want to give things to others, and now you regret trying to take them back?"


    Stevenson stared at her and said coldly, "I don''t want anything, I just want people!"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "Your Highness, can''t you understand people? As I said, I have a heart. If you are so persistent, you will only trouble everyone."


    Stevenson stepped forward and climbed up again: "I don''t want your heart, I just want your people!"


    The color of Lu Ping''er''s pretty face changed slightly. She reached out and grabbed Yu Yue''s clothes: "brother, save me!"


    Yu Yue: "


    Stevenson''s eyes burst with red light: "no one can save you, let alone him! I''ll kill him first and then catch you back!"


    Seeing that there was excitement again, they all stopped walking and stood on the side, eating melons and watching.


    It''s best to be jealous!


    Especially when the prince fights with the common people, he has to fight.


    However, at this time, a voice came: "I advise you not to do anything in this accounting room and around!"


    When they looked around, they saw that the fat auctioneer Zhao Mahuang came down from the square platform, came between Stevenson and Lu Ping''er, smiled and looked left and right.


    Stevenson''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to stop me?"


    Zhao Mahuang said with a smile: "I have no intention of interfering with your Highness''s action, but this is the auction venue set up by the white seven Pavilion. If there is violence and bloodshed here, it will smash our white seven Pavilion signboard? So please stay a little friendly."


    Stevenson was angry. It was like having to fight on the string. Seeing someone stop him at this time was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. He angrily said, "what is the white seven pavilion? If I have to kill here and now, what can you do?"


    Zhao Ma put away his smile on Huang Pangpang''s face and said, "although the white seven Pavilion is nothing, we should still have our own ideas on our own territory and can''t let people fool around. If someone must smash the sign of the white seven Pavilion, we have to take some measures."


    As soon as his expression changed, his momentum changed.


    Just now, he looked like a philistine little boss, but now he has become as dignified and inviolable as a big man.


    Stevenson frowned and said, "do you dare to make enemies with the great luochazong?"


    Zhao Mahuang said, "as long as the great luochazong does not embarrass the white seven Pavilion, how can the white seven Pavilion be an enemy with the great luochazong? But if anyone has to embarrass the white seven Pavilion, the white seven Pavilion is not afraid to be an enemy with anyone or any force!"


    "Good, good, good!" Stevenson stared at Zhao Mahuang for a while and said "good" three times.


    He weighed the pros and cons and felt that he might suffer a loss if he started with the two people at the same time. The white seven pavilion was mysterious and there was no need to provoke them.


    So he called his people and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 332

    "Let''s go!" Stevenson and his party left angrily.


    Seeing that the two sides did not fight, the melon eaters were disappointed and turned back.


    Yu Yue said, "let''s go too."


    Chen Wulong hesitated: "Stevenson, those guys must be waiting outside not far away. We''re going out now. Didn''t we hit each other?"


    Yu Yue said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    At this time, Zhao Mahuang came forward and made a bow to Yu Yue and others: "if you don''t dislike it, you might as well go backstage and have a cup of tea."


    He regained his philistine expression of laughter.


    Yu Yue looked at him and determined that he must not be an ordinary person.


    Chen Wulong suggested, "otherwise, go have a cup of the boss''s tea and wait until you go out. Maybe those guys will leave..."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Wulong said, "I... I''m not sure..."


    Yu Yue said, "if you''re afraid, stay."


    He turned to Zhao Mahuang and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s too late today. The children have to go back to bed. It''s better to another day."


    Zhao Mahuang smiled and said, "good. If you are still alive tomorrow, I will visit Lao Zhao."


    Jiang Rou frowns. Why does this man talk like that?


    Yu Yue didn''t think so. He took xiaograpefruit and left. Others could only keep up.


    But when Chen Wulong and yekaterina walked out of the auction hall, the accounting room was far away, and they didn''t meet Stevenson and others, they couldn''t help but get lucky: "have those guys really gone?"


    Yu Yue asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Wulong: "


    He knew that the more powerful Yu was, the more difficult Yu was. Even so, Stevenson didn''t find it easy to provoke. If possible, the fight could be avoided, so as not to harm himself.


    Although the night devil auction is over, the night of the troll market is destined to be very lively.


    "Someone is following us." Lu Ping''er''s words immediately made Chen Wulong and ye Katerina very nervous.


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue. Yu Yue is still calm, but she gives xiaograpefruit to her arms.


    Jiang Rou also began to feel a little nervous: "Yu Yue..."


    Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s all right. Keep going."


    The tracker''s whereabouts became more and more undisguised. It seemed unnecessary. Later, he simply followed openly.


    There was a lot of noise in the flower street. The voices of singing and dancing and people were deafening. There were people everywhere. People were crowded and next to each other. In addition to hanging colored lights on both sides of the street, there were tall columns with iron pots on the top of the columns. The pots were filled with fire oil and burned brightly to illuminate the night.


    Yu Yue suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Rou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yue said, "you go first."


    "What about you?"


    "Right away."


    Lu Ping''er also stopped: "brother, I''m with you..."


    Yu Yue refused her and said, "no, you take them back."


    Lu Ping''er said, "but... But they came for me..."


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll settle this account with you when I go back."


    Originally, I thought he would say "it doesn''t matter. Everything has me". Unexpectedly, he said "settle accounts later". Lu Ping''er couldn''t help but feel cold and tremble.


    Yu Yue looked at Jiang Rou and said, "Mr. Jiang, take grapefruit and go back to bed first."


    Then he called again, "Kun Kun, protect them. You know what to do."


    The market is busy. This sentence seems to be said to the air. There is no response. Lu Ping''er doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Jiang Rou said to Yu Yue, "then... Be careful..."


    Yu Yue nodded.


    When the tracker saw that the target left quickly, he immediately quickened his pace.


    But it was blocked by a man.


    Stevenson stared at Yu Yue and said fiercely, "you want to stop us?"


    At this moment, his elegant demeanor and gentleness disappeared, and there was only ferocious anger.


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "you just said you were going to kill me?"


    Stevenson smiled grimly: "yes. I was going to catch that little watch first and cut you thousands of times. Now, since you bring it to the door yourself, I''ll kill you first!"


    Leeuwenhoek beside him said in a deep voice: "Stevenson, let me deal with him, you catch people!"


    Stevenson nodded, "well, good."


    Leeuwenhoek said, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Stevenson smiled and said, "brother hook, can''t you trust me? They have three women, the deer watch belongs to me, and the other two belong to you. It was agreed just now."


    Leeuwenhoek said coldly, "OK, you go."


    Stevenson was about to leave, but Yu Yue still stopped in front of him: "if you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This time it''s my turn to say this."


    Stevenson seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and suddenly laughed: "you want to stop the two great Rosa strongmen on your own? I think you''re not arrogant, but crazy!"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "whether it''s crazy or crazy, you''ll know by hand."


    Leeuwenhoek reminded, "Stevenson, don''t let him delay!"


    Stevenson bared his white teeth and grinned: "OK, brother hook, let''s kill this dead thing together and catch people again!"


    Leeuwenhoek shouted in a deep voice, "do it!"


    They shot with a bang, one with a fist and the other with a claw.


    For a moment, the momentum was overwhelming.


    The terrible momentum almost turned the night sky pale.


    It''s like a burst flood, rolling and surging, hitting Yu Yue!


    I saw Yu Yue standing there with his hands turned over and understated, dissolving their attack into invisibility.


    This thrilling moment did not attract much attention.


    Because the amazing momentum disappeared in an instant, pedestrians in the street thought they were playing.


    Only Stevenson and Leeuwenhoek know that they are definitely not joking. Their shot just now is seriously injured even if the domestic top power is shot alive!


    However, it''s shocking that an unknown person should have caught such an attack with such ease!


    Yu Yue asked faintly, "do you want to die here or in another place?"


    Stevenson and ravenhook looked at each other.


    Leeuwenhoek said, "you can''t do it here if you change places!"


    Stevenson nodded and said to his men behind him, "go and catch people first! Remember, women catch people alive!"


    Fourteen strong men under his command left.


    Yu Yue did not stop them.


    The next moment, Yu Yue, Stevenson and Leeuwenhoek disappeared almost at the same time.


    Jiang Rou walks in the crowd with little grapefruit. Lu pinger takes the lead, followed by Chen Wulong and ye Katerina.


    Suddenly, the sky was very bright. A huge golden tiger appeared in the night sky. Next to the tiger was a golden ape.


    Fierce tigers and spirit apes maneuver above the market, as if they were chasing a big star.


    The big star was shining and moving very fast.

 Chapter 333

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of violent concussion came, accompanied by the skyrocketing light.


    The golden tiger and golden ape chase a flying star, hover over the troll market for two weeks and cross.


    The light strikes the darkness like the waves of the sea.


    The air vibrated and roared.


    The crowd in the street below became more lively and cheered. Unexpectedly, what they had on their heads was not fireworks, but terrible strong men fighting. Fortunately, the impact was the darkness higher up, otherwise the crowd below would be killed and injured.


    Little grapefruit pointed at the sky and shouted "ah ah".


    Others thought she was excited to see the light and shadow of the big tiger and the big ape.


    But what she called was: "Dad! It''s dad!"


    The tiger roared and the golden ape soared into the air. The light suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, and several terrible figures emerged, like gods and demons. Yu Yue fought with Levin hook and Stevenson in the air.


    Lu Ping''er said, "go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    She hurriedly took Jiang Rou and her party to shuttle through the crowd. This is really not a safe place. Although the impact caused by the struggle of the three strong men burst into the sky, what if they hit below?


    Isn''t it a river of blood and bodies?


    The light and shadow over the troll market moved like fireworks, and the loud noise like thunder came and rolled around at a very fast speed, one in the south of the city and the other in the north of the city.


    A man, standing on the top of a huge mountain tent, looked at the light shining in the sky.


    The tent was tall and the top was small, which seemed to have no place to stand, but the fat man stood steady and watched the fierce air battle with interest.


    Chen Wulong felt that there was someone following him behind him. Even if they drilled around in the crowd, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    He carefully protected yekaterina, uneasy in his chest.


    Can we leave alive today?


    Suddenly, the sound of strong wind breaking through the air came from behind, and a big man rushed at him!


    Chen Wulong was about to turn back to resist. At this time, a green vine hung down on the eaves of the joint stall next to the street, rolled the killer''s neck, pulled him out of the crowd like a dry land pulling onions, and pulled him into the unknown darkness.


    Chen Wulong looked up and saw a black cat with green leaves on its head walking lightly on the shed of the stall beside the street. Its body was tall and black, and its eyes were as elegant and strange as two green gemstones.


    Lu pinger also found the changes in the rear. She was surprised at the strength of the black cat, but she didn''t stop and urged everyone to move on.


    When they walked into a narrow lane, five or six powerful killers stood there. When they saw them coming, they immediately cut with a knife.


    The light of the knife is as bright as the moon in the sky.


    Five or six bright steel knives, like silver snakes and waves, swept towards Lu pinger, Jiang Rou and others!


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that the flower turned pale.


    Lu Ping''er was the first to bear the brunt, but she was not confused at all. Her cold eyes flashed, showing the determination of the leader of the devil''s way. When she lifted her slender jade hand, it was a move to control the field!


    I''m the only one in the world. Diba Jue!


    Instant, like air solidification!


    The five killers stopped as if they had been fixed.


    Some people have even risen from the sky, but this moment can only be there.


    Five steel knives are even more inaccessible.


    The faces of the five people showed panic one after another.


    Lu Ping''er made another move and poked five palms


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    There are five blood holes in the five killers.


    When the field control was lifted, all of them fell to the ground, with steel knives scattered, their eyes turned white, and they couldn''t get up again.


    Lu Ping''er leaned over to confirm that the five people were completely dead. She wiped the blood on her right palm with one person''s skirt. She was ruthless on her pretty face, and Tan spit out a word: "go!"


    ¡ª¡ªIn her spare time, she consulted with Yu Yue about palm techniques and obtained some guidance and inspiration. The palm is like a knife. Stabbing is used to kill.


    Jiang Rou covers xiaograpefruit''s eyes. Two battles cross the corpses on the ground, gritting her teeth and moving on.


    Gongs and drums are blaring in the flower street. The shadows on the roofs of simple houses on both sides jump like flying, and are approaching Jiang Rou and others quickly!


    Those are undoubtedly Stevenson''s killers and thugs!


    One of the killers jumped down and before landing, a big snake suddenly swam down. The big snake held his head high and opened his mouth. In one bite, he swallowed the killer who fell from the air.


    Chen Wulong turned his head and saw that it was not a big snake at all, but a vine as thick as a snake.


    But the vine has no mouth, but it devours a big living man and doesn''t know where to go.


    Then, the vines shrink, like a big snake turning into a small snake, and soon disappear.


    Several other killers landed and shuttled through the crowd, trying to surround the target.


    As everyone knows, they have become targets themselves.


    A man passed the wine shop.


    The bartender is happily watching the float parade.


    Suddenly, a tentacle like vine stretched out from a huge beer barrel, involuntarily rolled up the killer and dragged him into the barrel!


    The bartender was startled when he heard the news. He quickly climbed up the ladder and opened the wine barrel. When he saw that the yellow wine inside turned red as blood, and was rotating and falling to form a flying vortex. A moment later, the liquid in the barrel was dripping, as if it had been absorbed by something at one breath.


    Soon, the barrel bottomed out and there was a small round hole at the bottom. There was nothing else.


    Some of the other killers walked in the crowd and were wiped on their necks by a sharp vine flying in front of them; Some were held in by the strange tentacles stretched out from the float, and there was no sound; Some are pierced and rotten by sharp thorns drilled from the ground


    Lu Ping''er took the people all the way. Seeing this scene, she was shocked and uncertain. Stevenson sent a lot of killers, but they all died quietly in the bustling stream of people in the street.


    Who is helping?


    Is it the black cat?


    Did Yu Yue always follow such a terrible thing?


    Chen Wulong was already scared to death.


    Carry such a murderous monster with you. Yu Yue is really the devil among the demons.


    Kunkun, the black cat, solved the attacker in the dark. Lu pinger killed the interceptor in front of her, and finally returned to the landing place of the building ship.


    Yu Yue has stood on the deck waiting for them.


    They hurried aboard.


    Jiang Rou asked with concern, "Yu Yue, are you okay?"


    Little grapefruit jumped into Yu Yue''s arms.


    Yu Yue rubbed Xiaoyou''s natural fragrant hair and said, "it''s all right."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "where are the two people of the great luochazong?"


    This time, without waiting for Yu Yue to speak, LV Meng next to him answered first: "those two guys have been killed and thrown into the river! Mr. Yu is really awesome and terrible!"


    There were indeed signs of fighting on the beach.


    But ten minutes ago, LV Meng, Zhang Tuo and others returned to the building ship to transport the ore first. They saw the golden light shining in the night sky and the light and shadow of a fierce tiger and a spirit ape chasing a big star and flying over the river. The thundering sound was heard all the time

 Chapter 334

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At that time, LV Meng and Zhang Tiao were very afraid, and all the people on the ship were very afraid.


    They thought there was a big disaster coming, and they were very worried about the destruction of the ship and the death of people.


    Suddenly, the big star fell.


    Then the tiger landed and the spirit ape jumped down.


    The sand and stone rushed into the sky in an instant, just like a sand spring.


    The ground shook and the river was shaking. The huge building ship shook with the wave and nearly went offshore!


    The whole crew on the ship was scared to death.


    Fortunately, the earthquake did not last long.


    LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and others saw three figures on the beach.


    They rushed to the side of the ship and saw that it was Yu Yue.


    On Yu Yue''s left stood Stevenson, and on his right stood Leeuwenhoek.


    Behind Stevenson, a glittering ape demon phantom appeared. Originally majestic, it was like the image of a demon warrior. At this time, it seemed a little fragmented and spotted. Stevenson himself was black and blue, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and seemed to have been seriously injured.


    The golden tiger ghost appeared behind Leeuwenhoek. The situation was not much better than Stevenson. The golden tiger image flickered and disappeared. He was also black and blue, panting and embarrassed.


    Looking at Yu Yue again, there was nothing, and he still looked like a school of light clouds.


    He adjusted his clothes and said faintly, "if you don''t show your real skills, you won''t have a chance."


    Stevenson and Leeuwenhoek have four eyes and a pair, and the killing opportunity is revealed in an instant!


    The golden ape and the golden tiger phantom both disappeared and retracted their master''s body.


    Stevenson and Leeuwenhoek''s respective skin surfaces radiate golden light, like two golden statues.


    At the next moment, their scalp burst and their bodies burst, and a spirit ape and a tiger came out of them.


    Spirit ape and tiger are not ordinary apes and tigers, but upright Warcraft with ape head human body and tiger head human body. Their body is vast, surprisingly tall and full of infinite power.


    In particular, the tiger demon incarnated by Leeuwenhoek was almost as tall as the building ship, with muscles all over, raised his head and sent out a roaring tiger roar, stirring up the wind and thunder in the dark night.


    LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and others had planned to come forward to help, but they were stunned when they saw this scene.


    This... This is terrible, isn''t it?


    That tiger demon can overturn the building ship. Aren''t we going to die?


    I don''t know how Mr. Yu will deal with it?


    I saw Yu Yue standing on the beach, looking in a certain direction with his arms outstretched, as if he didn''t care about the danger around him, and didn''t seem to pay attention to the outbreak of Si lie at all.


    The two broke out and climbed like broken bamboo.


    Leeuwenhoek, who was in the tiger demon state, put his hands back, stretched out to his back neck, grabbed the upper end of his spine, roared and pulled out the whole spine suddenly!


    Sen Baihu''s bone shakes off his blood and turns into a three meter long knife. It''s cold and dazzling.


    And the tear on his back closed quickly and filled with flesh and blood.


    This Sabre is a treasure kept by the true yuan of life.


    Taking out these treasures shows that he is going to work hard!


    Looking at Stevenson in the ape demon state, he reached into his stomach and dug out a lump of blood red crystal from his stomach.


    When the belly hole was closed, he twisted the crystal into a thick and heavy stick.


    The body of the stick is red and haunts a strange and terrible smell.


    This is undoubtedly a treasure.


    A very evil treasure!


    The two men, who took out the things at the bottom of the box and were ready to work hard, were shaking the world with momentum, like a storm and a tsunami, which frightened and appalled everyone!


    However, Yu Yue was caught between the storm and tsunami, but he stood like a god tower without any shaking.


    "Huaxia boy, you also have some skills, but you really shouldn''t humiliate the prince and fight against the great luochazong! You have done what you shouldn''t do, and today you will only die!" Stevenson screamed from the mouth of the ape devil, with sharp teeth and claws. How ferocious.


    "In my opinion, the great luochazong is just like this. If you are like this, I will insult another ten or twenty." Yu yueleng said.


    No one dares to say such a thing when looking at the whole territory of crocodile country.


    If anyone dares to say such words in the land of crocodile country, he will be almost dead even if he is not dead.


    Daluochazong, the ruler of the crocodile Kingdom, no one dares to provoke within 17 million square kilometers.


    However, in this case, Yu Yue said it, and it was very relaxed.


    "Die!" Stevenson and ravenhook both drank violently.


    Yu Yue''s "wild words" not only made Stevenson angry, but also Leeuwenhoek angry.


    The two of them started to attack Yu Yue from left to right!


    Stevenson''s blood crystal heavy staff was in his hand, and one staff was smashed with unparalleled strength. In an instant, blood was shining all over the sky, blood lightning crackled in the air, and flew down with the staff with corrosive evil force!


    No matter who is hit by this stick, even if he is not smashed into meat sauce, he will be eroded by the evil force of the heavy stick!


    His luochakui divine skill cultivates the ape Zhenyuan. He is good at dexterity and quickness, but after incarnation, he uses the powerful move. The power of one stick is like the collapse of the pillar of heaven. This is also his method routine, which is so unpredictable.


    Leeuwenhoek clenched the tiger bone long knife with both hands, and the muscles of his arms bulged one by one, just like a thick earthworm creeping rapidly under his skin. In an instant, he cut out an unknown number of knives!


    In an instant, the shadow of the knife was heavy, like a knife mountain hell.


    The light of the knife is like nine days, the Milky way is pouring down, and like a storm, breaking the new lotus of banana leaves.


    His luochakui divine skill is tiger Zhenyuan, which is good at strength and momentum, but after incarnation, he uses fast attack. Similarly, this is a routine.


    Even if there is no routine, anyone in the world will be crushed on the spot by such a move and such an attack by the two strong men of the great luochazong.


    Zhang Tuo shook his head and sighed.


    LV Meng almost closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Once Mr. Yu dies, the little palace leader doesn''t have to pay his debts, but I''m afraid we''re doomed


    There are many warriors on board. No one believes that Yu Yue can escape this robbery.


    At this time, Yu Yue shot.


    At this time, xiaograpefruit, Lu pinger and Chen Wulong are not around. He doesn''t need to demonstrate those martial arts moves and use the purest and simplest way of playing - casually.


    I saw him step out, gently clench his right hand into a fist and hit it gently!


    This fist seems soft and weak.


    But at the moment when Stevenson''s stick came into contact with Yu Yue''s fist, the blood gas suddenly burst, "crackling" was like exploding beans. Countless blood gases were like the reversal of the Milky way and the Milky way up the sky. They turned their heads towards Stevenson like a surge!


    And that heavy blood crystal heavy stick was knocked back by Yu Yue''s boxing and hit Stevenson''s red monkey face!


    Bang

 Chapter 335

    "Ah yeah..." Stevenson flew backward in an instant and screamed. His strength was incomparable.


    The left half of his monkey face was hit heavily by his blood crystal heavy stick, which had been deeply sunken, and his left eye burst, hanging outside his eye socket like a terrible purple grape.


    Moreover, being eroded by the evil force of the blood stick, half of his face was blurred and could not recover.


    As for Liewen hook''s crazy knife, even though it was as fast as a rainstorm, it couldn''t even touch Yu Yue''s clothes.


    Yu Yue''s body method is almost incredible.


    After dodging a few dozen knives from Leeuwenhoek, he suddenly shot!


    It''s still a light grip on the right fist and hit it gently, but it''s as fast as lightning.


    Leeuwenhoek knew that the other side would fight back, but he couldn''t escape.


    He took a punch in the chest and a punch mark appeared.


    Then there are two fist prints, five fist prints and ten fist prints


    Yu Yue''s fist speed is too fast, which is not the same level as that of Levin hook.


    In just a few seconds, countless fist prints had appeared on liewenhook''s chest.


    Although each fist print is not deep, it is obvious, as if it was engraved.


    With so many fists together, levinhok''s chest had been broken, and bright red blood flowed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "How... How could it be?" Leeuwenhoek could not believe that he would lose so quickly.


    "Compare the speed with me? You can''t." Yu Yue shook his head and said.


    "Well, then compare strength!" lewenhoek has strong self-confidence. After all, he is the 25th strongman of great luochazong and will not be defeated so easily.


    He immediately changed his mind, gave up the attack speed, exercised his best skill, and planned to crush Yu Yue with his strength.


    Just listening to a roar, Liewen Hooke''s body was raised by half a meter again. His muscles were poured like molten iron. He held a knife in both hands, held it high in the air, and suddenly cut off his head towards Yu Yue!


    This knife rips the air and makes a terrible cry, which incisively and vividly deduces the power of a strong man of the great luochazong.


    "Alas..." Yu Yue sighed, holding his hands and pushing his fists.


    This push seemed light on the surface, but Leeuwenhoek''s face changed wildly. He only felt that Yu Yue''s fists were as powerful as an ancient god who pushed down Buzhou mountain!


    "Not good!" Leeuwenhoek gave birth to the highest warning sign in his heart, forcibly retracted the knife and retreated quickly.


    Everyone on board was surprised. Why was the strong man of the great luochazong so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight with Yu Yue with bare hands?


    I saw Yu Yue turn his hands upside down and press them on the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like a meteorite falling, the flat ground explodes with the sound of thunder!


    The whole beach shook instantly, and the building ships in the river were also shocked. LV Meng, Zhang Tuo and others shook East and West.


    And levinhok''s feet suddenly burst and a big pit appeared, which sank him into it.


    Leeuwenhoek was shocked when he entered the pit. This... This guy is not human!


    Although his blow was gently floating, it was like the collapse of Mount Tai and the falling of meteorites, which could be countered by extraordinary people.


    He has more than some skills at all. He is a super strong man with extreme combat power. His strength is too far from him. Even if the top ten strong men of the great luochazong show up, it is difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    Don''t want to die, only run!


    Looking up, I saw Yu Yue appear at the edge of the pit. Where did Liewen hook have the slightest fighting heart? He was already cold hearted, shook his body and turned into a golden tiger.


    The golden tiger has wings on its back. It is like a tiger adding wings. It jumps out of the pit high and flies into the air.


    He used his skills at the bottom of the box to escape.


    However, Yu Yue did not intend to let him go.


    I saw Yu Yue step on the void, ascend to the sky, and catch up with Liewen hook in the blink of an eye.


    Leeuwenhoek, this is really called "it''s hard to fly when you insert a wing".


    "Don''t force me!" the golden tiger roared and swooped in the air!


    This kind of Tiger flutter includes his lifelong cultivation. Even high-rise buildings can be smashed.


    But the more I was not in a hurry, I still knocked it out with a light blow, just like the hot lovers fighting with each other.


    There was no difference in this boxing. It felt like beating someone''s back.


    But Leeuwenhoek in the form of flying tiger was shocked, his wings broke out of thin air, his back was strangely concave, and a deep fist mark appeared on his chest.


    He tried to escape, but he could no longer move.


    His body swelled in the air and turned into a red cloud.


    The red clouds were like blood, and then it rained cats and dogs.


    Before long, the sand on the beach was dyed red.


    The rain dispersed and the clouds closed, and Levin hook disappeared.


    There is no such person as Leeuwenhoek in the world.


    "Mr. Yu, that big monkey is running away!" suddenly, LV Meng warned loudly.


    Stevenson saw that Leeuwenhoek was killed alive and dead without residue. He was already frightened. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Instead of running to the troll market, he rushed to the river and tried to escape.


    Yu Yue actually discovered his move long ago. Hearing LV Meng''s reminder, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let him run for a while."


    Stevenson flew like an ape. He was so fast that he reached the river in a few breaths.


    Facing the surging water of the river, he did not hesitate, and a fierce son plunged into it.


    At this time, Yu Yue, standing in mid air, took a step.


    In one step, he reached the river.


    The more I concentrated, I stretched out an index finger to the river and pointed it down.


    Suddenly, the turbulent River jumped and twisted a few times, like a big snake hit seven inches.


    At the next moment, the river was cut off and divided into two from the position below Yu Yue''s point, revealing the extremely muddy riverbed. A figure fell into the sediment and struggled frantically inside.


    The river in the upper reaches is rolling. It can''t enter here. It rises into the sky, with huge waves breaking into the air, as high as 100 meters.


    The building ship on the shore was affected and swayed. Everyone on the ship was shaken and rolled around.


    Yu Yue grabbed Stevenson from the bottom of the river, and then the river crashed into the riverbed, making a loud noise, like a dragon and snake, rolling up thousands of piles of snow.


    The building ship gradually stabilized. Everyone on the ship supported each other and stood up. I saw Yu Yueli on the rolling South River, holding Stevenson like a chicken in his hand.


    Stevenson was covered in mud and embarrassed to the extreme.


    He was caught in Yu Yue''s hand and had no resistance.


    For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him, and he really tasted the feeling that life was in the hands of others.


    Rao was so, he still screamed: "you... What do you want? Don''t forget, I''m a disciple of the great luochazong! You... If you dare to kill me, the great luochazong will never let you go. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, the great luochazong will chase you!"


    Hearing Stevenson''s threat, Yu Yue said slowly and leisurely, "what''s the running dog under the great Luocha sect? I haven''t killed it, and I''ve killed more than one."


    Stevenson said, "I... my sister ustini yushka is a disciple of the patriarch and the second strongest of the great luochazong! If... If you move my finger, my sister... My sister will frustrate you!"


    At this critical moment, Stevenson moved out of his backer. Now maybe only his sister''s prestige can save his life

 Chapter 336

    Ustini yushka!


    LV Meng was surprised.


    Before he came to the crocodile country, he had conducted a certain investigation and information collection on daluochazong.


    The name of ustini yushka has been heard before he collected information.


    Ivan, ustini yushka and bruchev are three thunderous names in the crocodile country.


    The three of them are the first, second and third strong disciples of the great Luocha sect.


    The three of them are like three giant peaks that people can''t climb. They are dead on the heads of all the young martial artists in the crocodile country. Even if the most arrogant genius meets these three demons, he can only sigh in the end.


    Ustini yushka, one of the disciples handed down by the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, the second minister of the great Luocha sect, the king''s daughter of the Principality of Ross, has too many auras on her. Her name seems to be full of magic, and anyone is afraid of it.


    In the whole territory of crocodile country, whether it is an individual, a large organization or the Royal Court of the principality, I''m afraid there are very few people who don''t give ustini yushka affection!


    It is said that ustini yushka has rare talent and is the most important training object of the great luochazong. She is like a phoenix taking off, and has a bright future.


    Stevenson was able to receive the weight of the great Luocha sect partly because of his family background, but the main reason was that he had a sister like a proud woman.


    "Your sister?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Yes, my sister, the second person under the patriarch!" Stevenson thought his sister was famous. Yu was more and more afraid. For a moment, he came back boldly and said arrogantly: "if you know what to do, let me go immediately! If you let me go now, I can ask for a favor in front of my sister, otherwise, you and your family and friends will die!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to write ''knowledge'' in my life. If I want to kill someone, no one can cover it. Your highness, your sister ushka, which onion is that?"


    "You!" Stevenson turned pale and screamed, "you... You... Me... My sister..."


    "OK, you can shut up." Yu Yue cut off his throat with a palm.


    Stevenson''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t seem to believe that he would die at all. There were people who couldn''t live in the town in his sister''s reputation. Such a thing could never be imagined when he was alive.


    Yu Yue threw his body into the river.


    The river rolls and washes everything.


    Yu Yue walked back to the shore, holding two things in his hand, murmured: "this is a good blood diamond. It''s rare to see such a large lump of blood diamond. It''s a pity that it has been refined and discarded. The treasure is not refined like this... Well, this tiger bone wine is good..."


    The whole ship was dead.


    On the building ship, no one dared to speak, whether LV Meng, Zhang Tiao or other heavenly palace experts.


    Yu Yue killed Liewen hook and Stevenson successively. I''m afraid it will take less than ten minutes, but it has overturned many people''s imagination.


    LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and others have their mouths wide open and can''t close for a long time.


    This... Is this still the power that human beings can have?


    Understatement killed the top 40 and 30 strongmen of daluochazong as if they were beating flies and mosquitoes.


    In particular, the other magic skill of cutting off the river shocked them to death.


    In the other direction, the man standing at the top of the huge tent still smiled. Although no one might hear him, he still stretched out a pair of fat palms and "clapped" his palms.


    When Yu Yue boarded the building ship with a red blood crystal heavy stick in one hand and a white tiger spine in the other hand, all the people on the ship were scared away for a moment.


    Yu Yue smiled, threw the two things on the deck and said, "help me wash them."


    These are two powerful life protectors. He just threw them away?


    Of course, no one should dare to go to his things now.


    LV Meng ordered them to go down and have them cleaned carefully so that they could be returned.


    LV Meng had the courage to come forward and flatter.


    Yu Yue waved his hand, and he immediately shut up.


    He is now respectful and fearful of Yu Yue.


    He thought his idea was a frog in a well. He thought that Stevenson could frighten Yu Yue by moving out of ustini yushka as a backer. It''s a joke. How could anyone like Mr. Yu threaten him?


    Even if Stevenson moves out of the big backer, Mr. Yu can level it with one foot!


    At this moment, he was more sure that although the little palace leader was very clever and did a lot of things that were unreliable, there was one thing she did very correctly and reliably, that is to make friends with Mr. Yu.


    If Tiangong and Mr. Yu have a bad relationship, the end should not be much better than Stevenson and levinhock.


    At this time, Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and their party solved the killer who attacked and intercepted, and returned to the building ship.


    Lu Ping''er asked about Si lie.


    LV Meng and Zhang Tiao scrambled to report on the war just now. Mr. Yu was so brave and invincible.


    When she learned that Stevenson and Leeuwenhoek had been killed, Lu pinger was surprised and then lost in thought.


    Yu Yue has gone back to his room to sleep with xiaograpefruit.


    Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina also went back to their rooms.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many rooms on the building ship. Lu Ping''er has ordered people to clean up and prepare in advance.


    As for the black cat Kun Kun, he disappeared again.


    After a while, Yu Yue''s door was knocked.


    The visitor is Lu pinger.


    Lu pinger stood at the door, her slender fingers twisted together. She seemed to hesitate and said, "brother, I want to... Talk to you."


    Yu Yue looked back at the little grapefruit that had fallen asleep on the bed, nodded and said, "go to your room. I happen to have an account to calculate with you."


    Lu pinger: "


    Lu pinger''s room has a faint fragrance.


    There are windows to see the blurred night market lights of the troll market.


    Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue to sit down and bring tea and water.


    As gentle as a little wife.


    Yu Yueyou took a sip of tea and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ping''er has changed her clothes. She is the black silk robe she wore before. Her skin looks white and greasy and her temperament is lazy.


    She stood opposite Yu Yue, smiled gently and said, "thank you very much today. Without you, I would never have made so much money, and I might have been poisoned by the great luochazong."


    Yu Yue said, "I prefer some practical things to oral thanks."


    Lu pinger said with a smile: "It''s just to repay my brother. The series of crystal mines we dug were sold at a sky high price of 200 million. After deducting the Commission of baiqige, we made a net profit of more than 180 million yuan. I still have some money in my hand. I''ll make up 200 million yuan and give it back to my brother. In addition, that fool Stevenson gave me back the set of crystal mines. I want to transfer it to my brother to offset the remaining 100 million debts. Do you think... OK?"


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "little deer palace leader, your abacus is too loud?"

 Chapter 337

    "Little Palace leader Lu, your abacus is too loud?" Yu yueleng said.


    "Brother, you... Do you think that set of crystal ore is not... Not worth 100 million?" Lu Ping''er looked scared by him and stammered.


    "Of course, that set of crystal ore is not worth 100 million, at most 5 million. In addition, the price of 200 million for the series of crystal ore is half of my credit. You should pay me half of the reward first, and then pay the debt." Yu Yue said.


    "Ah? This... This..." Lu Ping''er opened her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue is much more refined than himself.


    How do you feel that the debt is getting more and more?


    Before Yu Yue finished, he then said, "this is a normal algorithm. In addition, there is an account to calculate with you..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "what account?"


    Yu Yue said, "when you were at the auction house, you deliberately pulled me into the water and cheated Stevenson. You cheated people and me and burned the fire on me. This account has to be reckoned."


    Lu Ping''er asked in a trembling voice, "how... How?"


    Yu Yue raised his teacup to drink tea, but his eyes fell on her feet.


    Probably because in her own room, the girl was more relaxed. She didn''t wear shoes and socks, barefoot and stepped on the soft carpet.


    Yu Yue saw her two snow greasy legs exposed outside her black robe, and then a pair of white, tender and crystal feet, which were really as moist as jade, as soft as satin, smooth and round ankles, white ankles and soft silk soft satin, and the flesh color of the instep was as transparent as before, vaguely reflecting several light blue and slender tendons. Her toes were like five white jade, with heavy honey


    Yu Yue felt inexplicably hot. He put down his tea cup and said, "Whoever dares to pit me must pay some price and be... Punished. For example... Spanking you..."


    Lu Ping''er seemed to be stunned for a moment. Suddenly she jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on and exclaimed, "ah, you dare!"


    Yu Yue said, "I dare not."


    People have deceived Lu pinger.


    Lu Ping''er immediately stepped back, but Yu Yue followed her like a shadow. She couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Yu Yue caught Lu Ping''er and almost fell into his hands.


    In an instant, Lu Ping''er''s body disappeared.


    There are several transparent twists and turns in the air, which are the traces of space distortion.


    In order to avoid it, she actually used "extreme speed movement"!


    Unfortunately, Yu Yue is not Stevenson. Yu Yue also has the secret of space method and transmitting magic power. He even knows more than Lu Ping''er.


    In an instant, Yu Yue''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The space marks left behind are much lighter than those of Lu Ping''er.


    For a moment, the room was empty.


    Only the golden lion dragon on the small table with a mouthful of red copper incense burner was spitting smoke, which curled up.


    The next second, a straight line of rising smoke suddenly scattered.


    The figure of Lu Ping''er appeared in the room with a strong wind. Yu Yue appeared behind her as soon as her eyes turned. He pressed her down on the bed and slapped her heavily on the round little hip.


    Pop!


    "Still want to run?"


    "Oh!" when her ass was attacked, Lu Ping''er called out, then clenched her teeth and said, "Yu Yue, if you have the ability, hit me again!"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "since the leader of the deer palace put forward such a request, how can I not satisfy you? I not only have to fight, but also take off my pants to fight!"


    Lu Ping''er shouted, "no, no, I''m not wearing pants!"


    Eh, what does this mean? Is it a refusal or a reminder?


    Yu Yue didn''t hesitate too much. He sat on the bed, pulled the girl''s delicate body and pressed it on his legs. Regardless of how the other party struggled, he opened the hem of his robe and found it inside


    There''s a vacuum inside!


    She''s really not wearing pants, including underwear!


    When Yu Yue was in a daze, Lu Ping''er struggled and shouted, "don''t you dare to fight? If you don''t dare to fight, let me get up!"


    Yu Yue held her down with one hand, raised one hand high, and said, "are you exciting me?"


    As he spoke, he slapped his hands on the left and right buttocks, and the crisp sound of "pa pa" was heard all the time.


    Lu pinger''s ass is not big, but there is a lot of meat. There is no cloth barrier. Yu Yue''s palm can clearly feel the amazing elasticity and delicate touch of the girl''s little ass.


    Accompanied by a painful cry from his show mouth: "ah... Ah... Ah..."


    It''s really exciting.


    Originally, Yu Yue just wanted to meet Lu pinger''s "requirements", but gradually became addicted. He didn''t stop shooting more than a dozen times.


    But over time, Yu Yue felt something wrong.


    The girl''s reaction is wrong, isn''t it?


    Being spanked is such a shameful thing. Why does Lu Ping''er''s Wenxiang nephrite like body twist around there, but it doesn''t seem to be struggling to resist; The sound also slowly changed from the initial exclamation to the light hum mixed with the nasal sound, and I couldn''t tell whether it was pain or enjoyment; Also, did she deliberately not wear underwear


    Yu Yue shook his head and stopped.


    Lu Ping''er quickly rolled from his thigh to the carpet, stood up, her clothes were untidy, her pretty face turned red, stared at him, her eyes were strange, angry, wronged, ashamed, and a trace of... Flattery.


    It looks very attractive and lovely.


    But Yu Yue felt something wrong.


    Just listen to Lu Ping''s cry, "why don''t you fight? Aren''t you very capable? If you don''t fight me, I''ll fight you!"


    With that, she jumped directly to Yu Yue and kissed Yu Yue''s lips.


    The kiss seemed light, but it seemed to use all its strength.


    The air in the room has already become beautiful and beautiful.


    Outside the window, the lights are blurred.


    The troll market that never sleeps is as hot and restless as the people in the room.


    Lu pinger overwhelms Yu Yue in the sheets and bedding.


    Yu Yue pushed her up, and the moving aroma lingered between her mouth and nose.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Ping''er pretended to be angry and said, "you hit my ass with your hand, and I hit your mouth with my mouth!"


    "Don''t make trouble," Yu Yue said, trying to get up.


    But she was pushed back by Lu Ping''er.


    I saw Lu Ping''er holding Yu Yue''s neck, flirting like silk, and youyou said, "brother, people are already like this. How can you have the heart to push people away? Don''t you want to..."


    Yu Yue thought, is this the legendary "free gift"?


    No, Lu pinger can''t give it in vain.


    How could she be taken advantage of for nothing?


    At her place, everything was priced.


    Yu Yueguang turned his eyes and saw the golden lion dragon red copper incense burner on the small table. He waved a strong wind to knock it down and extinguish the incense in the stove.


    Then he asked, "little deer palace leader, what kind of abacus did you play?"

 Chapter 338

    "Little Palace leader Lu, what kind of abacus did you play?" Yu Yue asked coldly.


    Lu Ping''er glanced at the overturned incense burner, smiled at Yu Yue, who was close at hand and could smell his breath, and said, "what abacus? There is no abacus here."


    Yu Yue said, "that incense has the effect of stimulating emotion and ecstasy. You wanted to calculate me from the beginning, but I almost caught your way..."


    Looking back, he did have a few moments of dizziness and confusion.


    Lu Ping''er bowed her head, put the tip of her nose close to his ear, exhaled like orchid, and said faintly, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yu Yue suddenly turned over and pressed her under.


    The girl gave a whimper and then showed a look of fear and joy.


    Yu Yue asked, "stop pretending! Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue and said, "I want to do... You."


    She nibbled her red lips, her eyes were full of romantic, and she clearly had a pure face. At this time, her expression was somewhat erotic.


    Yu Yue''s heart missed two beats, coughed and said, "don''t want to talk well, do you? Believe it or not, I''ll break your ass?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "my brother has that hobby. Then you fight..."


    Yu Yue felt that one head was two big, and the girl was just fooling around.


    He got up to go.


    Lu Ping''er hurriedly said, "OK, OK, let''s have a good talk."


    Yu Yue stood by the bed.


    Lu Ping''er half lay in bed, patted the empty seat around her and said, "go to bed and talk."


    Yu Yue frowned, "I don''t think you want to talk about it."


    Lu Ping''er said, "brother, you are a big man. Why are you so timid? I don''t do anything, just lie down and talk!"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m leaving."


    Lu Ping''er said, "if you leave, I''ll go to your room to find you in the middle of the night! Now I just don''t wear pants. I won''t wear clothes later!"


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you mean, threatening me?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "it''s not a threat. I''m asking you to go to bed and finish talking about it now, so as not to have a long dream. I''m a sincere brother."


    Yu Yue smacked his mouth, took off his shoes and sat on the bed.


    Lu pinger pillowed her pillow, patted the other half of the pillow and said, "lie down."


    Yu Yue said, "Hey, don''t go too far."


    Lu Ping''er pouted and said, "if you don''t lie down, how can you talk?"


    Yu Yue was silent for a while, pointed to her small nose and said, "if you have a word in advance, talk about it. Don''t move your feet."


    Lu Ping''er touched her ass and said, "it''s obviously my brother''s first hand..."


    Yu Yue: "


    Lu Ping''er said, "please lie down."


    Yu Yue sighed and lay down beside Lu Ping''er.


    Lu Ping''er smiled softly as water: "it''s so happy to sleep with my brother!"


    Yu Yue asked, "tell me, why do you plan on me?"


    Lu pinger said, "because... I like you... I want to have more in-depth communication with my brother..."


    Yu Yue frowned: "if you don''t talk well, I''ll really beat your ass into eight pieces!"


    Lu Ping''er showed an aggrieved expression: "brother, I''m serious. Why don''t you believe it? I''m just worried that your confession at the auction house will be misunderstood as'' acting on the occasion and pulling you into the water '', so I''ll confess it again tonight. I didn''t expect that your misunderstanding of me has been so deep..."


    Yu Yue pointed to the overturned censer and asked, "do you need to express your love and fragrance?"


    Lu Ping''er blushed and muttered, "it''s just helpful. It''s no harm to the body."


    Yu Yue feels headache.


    After a moment, he said, "whether you are sincere or false, I said for the last time, I already have a wife and children..."


    Lu Ping''er said first, "I don''t mind!"


    Yu Yue said, "I mind. I don''t feel for you. It''s impossible between me and you. Can you give up?"


    Lu Ping''er twisted her body and buried her face in the pillow. She was crying.


    Yu Yue was a little impatient and asked, "are you going to talk about love or things? If you want to talk about love, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you..."


    Before he finished, Lu Ping''er had turned her face. Her pretty face was the color of a broken heart, her eyes were tearful, and her cheeks were wet.


    She said sadly, "they all sleep in one bed, but they can''t fall in love or do - love. My brother is so ruthless!"


    Yu Yue didn''t speak and finally gave her three seconds.


    Lu Ping''er wiped away her tears, changed her mood and said, "well, let''s talk about things. As you said, the price of the series of crystal minerals was 200 million. You deserve half of it. You should pay you 100 million as a reward. For the remaining 80 million, I''ll make up 100 million to pay off the debt. Then there are 200 million in debt. I... I want to pay with meat..."


    Yu Yue frowned again.


    Lu Ping''er hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean my initial idea... Now I know. You don''t think my body is worth 200 million..."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "no, a girl''s body is priceless. You should cherish yourself... And I know that your real idea is not to pay for money, debt and meat. You have other purposes, don''t you?"


    Lu Ping''er looked at the man lying in front of her, close at hand, but like a man far away.


    After a while, youyou said, "why, you know me so well, but I don''t know you at all? Why, you can see through everything about me, but we have slept together, but I can''t go into your heart?"


    At this time, Yu Yue felt that she was not the leader of the devil''s way or the Lord of the devil''s palace. She was just an ordinary girl trapped by love.


    Only Lu Ping''er continued: "because... I didn''t kill two disciples of the great luochazong, but I can''t get rid of my relationship. I beat and maimed one of their disciples myself. Plus this time, I''m dead against the great luochazong... If I can''t find the strength to rely on, I''m afraid the century old foundation of the heavenly palace will be destroyed..."


    Yu Yue said, "so you''re going to use your body in exchange for my protection of the heavenly palace?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled sadly and said, "if you can pay off your debts by the way, it''s the best... Unfortunately, my abacus didn''t start..."


    Yu Yue said, "you, your abacus is wrong. You deserve to be spanked... I killed people and I will be responsible. And you, before you pay off your debts, you won''t die and nothing will happen. I can guarantee your integrity."


    Then he got up and got out of bed.


    Lu Ping''er looked at his back and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Yu Yue didn''t look back and said, "have a rest early."


    Lu Ping''er asked again, "I... can I call you ''brother'' again?"


    Yu Yue gave a "um" and opened the door to leave.


    Lu Ping''er buried her face in the pillow again: "it''s a failure... But I won''t give up..."

 Chapter 339

    The next day, Yu Yue accepted the 100 million reward paid by Lu pinger and repaid the 100 million debt, and paid off the remaining 200 million.


    After only one night of earning more than 180 million yuan, she went into other people''s pockets before covering the heat in her hands. Lu Pinger is inevitably depressed.


    When Chen Wulong saw it, he couldn''t help feeling pity for each other.


    Yu Yue said, "well, for the sake of your good debt paying attitude, I''ll give you some benefits - you bring the series of crystal minerals, and I''ll help you create a jewelry suit."


    Lu Ping''er immediately looked at Yu Yue and asked, "really, brother?"


    Yu Yue said, "just don''t believe it."


    Lu Ping''er was overjoyed. She swept away her depression and quickly ordered someone to clean up a special room for Yu Yue as a refining room, and moved all the series of crystal minerals there.


    Chen Wulong thought, is this a blessing in disguise? If I have a better attitude, can I get some benefits?


    But he didn''t know what Lu Ping''er was going to pay last night.


    Just then, LV Meng came to announce that someone was visiting.


    Lu Ping''er said strangely, "who is it?"


    LV Meng said, "it was the auctioneer at the night devil auction last night. It seems to be called Zhao Mahuang."


    Lu Ping''er frowned: "what is he doing here?"


    Yu Yue said, "he should have come to me. Please ask him to get on the boat."


    LV Meng looked at Lu Ping''er and asked her for instructions.


    Lu Ping''er scolded, "what are you waiting for? Do as my brother says. Please!"


    LV Meng hurried there.


    Yu Yue said, "make tea."


    Zhang Tuo next to him was going to ask someone to make tea, but she was stopped by Lu Ping''er: "I''ll come!"


    With that, people have disappeared out of thin air.


    A minute later, he appeared again and changed into a set of Han clothes and Ru skirts embroidered with gold on a black background, dignified and beautiful.


    Sit behind the solid wood tea table and cook tea.


    I saw the girl''s pretty face, her expression was focused, the fragrant shoulder moved and the plain hand turned. The action was not skilled. Anyway, the picture was antique and quite ancient.


    When the spring breeze comes in February and March, the stone stove knocks the fire to try new tea.


    Just a minute ago, Lu pinger went back to her room to change clothes, quickly took off all her clothes, put on a black and gold Han suit, and then flashed back with "fast moving".


    Chen Wulong only looked stunned. His attitude needs to be good. Is this good?


    At this time, there are guests.


    Following LV Meng into the living room, in addition to Zhao Mahuang, who was smiling and fat, there was a girl wearing a cherry colored Beizi Ru skirt.


    The girl is extremely beautiful. She is wearing a cherry cloud pattern Han suit, which has a little fresh and sweet feeling.


    As soon as Zhao Mahuang came in, he arched his hands on all sides and said, "Hello everyone!"


    Then, Chong Yu Yue Yi to the ground: "Hello, Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "boss Zhao, have you investigated me?"


    He did not disclose his name or address last night.


    Zhao Mahuang made a ha ha and said, "Lao Zhao, I said last night that if you are still alive tomorrow, you will visit. Since I intend to visit you, I should naturally have some minimum understanding of you. This is also a kind of respect."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "please take a seat and have tea."


    Zhao Ma thanked the zodiac and took the girl to the tea table to sit down.


    In this way, two Han girls sit opposite each other, but one is dark, the other is light, the other is dignified and elegant, and the other is elegant and beautiful.


    The girl in the cherry blossom cloud pattern Han suit said, "you look good! Black gold refused to turn green gold, and was ordered to rush the bile and water. The mountain bones were old and suspected that the sky was chiseled through, and the gully was only deep when the rain came. The pill was like a alchemist, and three government officials went out to the forest. But thank Huang Mao for getting rid of his white hair and breaking his heart as a monk."


    Lu pinger, dressed in black and snowy skin, glanced at the opposite side and said with a smile, "yours is also good. The cherry colored Beizi and white cloud pattern Ru skirt are very sweet and have the feeling of spring. They are very suitable for you."


    Women can always get familiar when they talk about clothes, beauty and other topics.


    Zhao Mahuang smiled and said, "it''s better to drink the tea made by the leader of the heavenly palace deer himself. I''m really flattered by Lao Zhao!"


    Lu Ping''er smiled coldly and asked, "how do you know I''m the little palace master of heaven palace?"


    Although she took people to mine and provide crystal ore auction, she was anonymous throughout the process, and did not disclose her true identity.


    The cherry colored Han dress girl smiled and said, "when the white seven Pavilion walks around the world, intelligence information naturally needs to be more informed."


    When she smiles, her lips are red and her teeth are white, like cherry blossoms in the spring, which is very beautiful.


    Yu Yue, Yu you, Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and yekaterina have also sat down.


    Yu Yue asked, "since your ears and eyes are so smart, we don''t have to introduce it here?"


    Zhao Mahuang smiled, looked at xiaograpefruit and said, "this child is the daughter of Mr. Yu''s family. He is really cute. I think there are a pair of girls in Lao Zhao''s family. They used to be very cute. Now they grow up and are very worried. They have to quarrel every time they meet."


    Yu Yue touched xiaograpefruit''s small head and didn''t speak.


    Little grapefruit only took tea and didn''t talk.


    Zhao Mahuang looked at Jiang Rou, smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Rou was surprised that even I knew?


    However, she responded politely, "hello..."


    Zhao Ma Huang continued: "Miss Jiang is gentle and moving. She looks like a good match with Mr. Yu, but Lao Zhao knows that you are only Mr. Yu''s nanny; although you are a nanny, Mr. Yu is very kind and respectful to you."


    Jiang Rou can''t speak well.


    Descendants of royal families, Zhao Mahuang turned to Chen Wulong and Ekaterina, and arched the archers. "The two are distinguished," said Chen, who is the first Chinese family of the family of the Chinese family in the city of Wu, the great family of the great family.


    Both Chen and ye were stunned.


    Zhao Ma Huang said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be nervous. I''m not from the great luochazong. I won''t do anything to you."


    CHEN Ye looks at each other. This guy really knows everything?!


    At this time, a black cat walked through the hall. Xiaograpefruit opened her small hand and shouted, "kunkun! Kunkun..."


    Kunkun, the black cat, tried to run, but xiaograpefruit jumped over and grabbed it back, held it in her arms and rubbed it around.


    Zhao Mahuang looked at the black cat Kun Kun, his small eyes narrowed into a seam, and said in his heart, the cat is very strange, by no means an ordinary cat. Even I can''t see what it came from.


    When he found that the girl in the cherry blossom Hanfu next to him stared at the black cat and showed a terrible expression on her pretty face, he smiled secretly. Xiao ran was born with different pupils. He was most effective in helping me identify treasure on weekdays. Now he must have seen something, and he''ll know when he turns back.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "you know us so well, but we know nothing about you. Isn''t that a great disrespect? Let me take the courage to guess that you are the leader of the white seven Pavilion, and your real name is not ''Zhao Mahuang''..."


    Lu Ping''er echoed, "your name is Zhao Mahuang, and I''m Liu Guanzhang!"


    The man was not embarrassed, smiled and said, "I''m sorry! I can''t help myself in the Jianghu. Please allow me to introduce again - I''m really not called ''Zhao Mahuang'', my real name is'' Zhao Yicheng '', I don''t dare to call it'' cabinet leader '', but just acting as cabinet leader temporarily; this is my assistant, Xiao ran, ran Muchen."

 Chapter 340

    "... my real name is'' Zhao Yicheng '', I dare not call it'' cabinet leader '', but acting as cabinet leader temporarily; this is my assistant, Xiao ran, ran Muchen."


    Ran Muchen, a young girl in Cherry Blossom Hanfu, nodded to the crowd.


    Lu Ping''er found that her pupil color was different. The pupil color was lighter. It turned out to be Cherry Blossom color, which was not the case before.


    Yu Yue said, "master Zhao and assistant ran, I don''t know if you are here..."


    Zhao Yicheng raised his fat palm: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I have to interrupt you - Lao Zhao, I''m just acting as the head of the cabinet, not the head of the cabinet. Please don''t call Mr. Yu so."


    Yu Yue thought, what is the "acting Pavilion master", I''m afraid there''s another story in it.


    However, he is not interested in other people''s stories.


    He nodded and said, "then I''ll call you ''boss Zhao''. Why are boss Zhao here?"


    Zhao Yicheng took a sip of the green tea offered by Lu pinger, praised "this tea is good", and then said: "After a conflict last night, since Mr. Yu was not dead, it was naturally the people of the great luochazong who died. I admire Lao Zhao very much for Mr. Yu''s strength and means. However, the great luochazong has huge power, many resources, and vengeance. I believe their revenge will come soon. What countermeasures can Mr. Yu take?"


    Yu Yue took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "there''s no way to deal with it. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Zhao Yicheng was stunned by such an answer. Lu pinger, Chen Wulong and others were also stunned. They were all very concerned about this problem.


    Immediately, Zhao Yicheng smiled: "ha ha, Mr. Yu is an expert in art. He is bold and has no fear of any threat. I think more about Lao Zhao."


    He said to ran Muchen, "Xiao ran, go and ask someone to bring up the meeting gift we gave Mr. Yu."


    Ran Muchen nodded yes, got up and went away, and the cherry Ru skirt was floating.


    For a moment, ten big men carrying five boxes followed ran Muchen into the building ship reception hall.


    The strong men''s muscles puffed up and their faces flushed slightly. It was obvious that the weight of the box in their hands was not light.


    Five boxes fell to the ground and the lid was opened. Suddenly, the purple light filled the room. The purple light filled every corner of the hall, reflecting people''s eyebrows and eyelashes like rosy clouds. It seemed that there were purple dragons flying and entangled with light and shadow in the hall.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    That''s Purple Dragon Crystal. Five boxes full of Purple Dragon Crystal!


    Moreover, the quality is the best quality, that is, it only contains purple and white colors. The white mercerization is distributed between purple and does not contain miscellaneous colors such as green and black.


    This batch of Purple Dragon Crystal lines are clear and smooth, the whole is symmetrical and coordinated, and the white mercerization is naturally distributed. It gives people different aesthetic feelings from different angles. It has bright colors, alternating purple and white, dominated by purple, and purple and white form slender fibers, which are "twisted" together without orientation. It is very similar to burning materials and purple dragons flying in clouds. The Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    Everyone was amazed. Every piece of this excellent Purple Dragon Crystal is valuable. A box of Purple Dragon Crystal can buy a small town. These five boxes of Purple Dragon Crystal can buy a small principality!


    Zhao Yicheng took out the priceless Purple Dragon Crystal as a gift. It''s too big.


    Yu Yue was not so surprised as others. He just looked at five boxes of purple dragon crystals and asked faintly, "boss Zhao, what does this mean?"


    Zhao Yicheng waved his hand and ordered people to step down. Then he smiled and said, "a little heart is no respect. This is a little meaning that Bai Qige expressed to Mr. Yu. Please don''t refuse."


    Yu Yue had thought that the visitors would give a big gift, but he didn''t expect that the other party would give Zilongjing, and he just needed Zilongjing to refine some things. Obviously, the other party was very careful and paid attention to his choice at the auction last night.


    The white seven Pavilion, or Zhao Yicheng, is really not simple. If this person is a traitor, he must be a traitor.


    Yu Yue went over, closed the five boxes one by one, looked at Zhao Yicheng and said, "this gift is really valuable. I just need a lot of purple Longjing. Bai Qige has a heart, but if this intention is sinister or wants to be harmful to me and the people around me, I want you to be more careful."


    It is said that many people are polite, but Yu Yue''s response is quite impolite.


    Ran Muchen''s pretty face could not help changing slightly. She had never seen anyone dare to be so rude to the acting head of the white seven Pavilion, especially after receiving such a valuable gift.


    Zhao Yicheng smiled on his face and said to Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu doesn''t have to worry too much. We are absolutely sincere. Baiqige is based on honesty, and Lao Zhao has the word ''sincerity'' in my name."


    Ran Muchen almost didn''t laugh. How can he boast his integrity?


    Yu Yue said, "since you are sincere, what is your purpose? You''d better say it directly."


    Zhao Yicheng coughed twice, drank a cup of tea and moistened his throat, and said, "to be honest, we came to cooperate with Mr. Yu with sincerity."


    Yu Yue asked, "cooperation?"


    Zhao Yicheng nodded and said, "yes, although the white seven Pavilion is based on good faith, it has no profit and can''t get up early. The action purpose of the white seven Pavilion is'' everything is for the treasure ''. Therefore, the content of the cooperation between the white seven Pavilion and Mr. Yu is naturally to develop the treasure."


    Yu Yue asked, "where are the treasures to be developed?"


    Zhao Yicheng waved his fat hand and pointed in a direction, pretending to say mysteriously: "the largest treasure in the crocodile country is the great luochazong."


    As soon as this was said, almost everyone present was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Going to the great luochazong to seize the treasure?


    Is this not to be an enemy of the great luochazong?


    How crazy is this?


    Yu Yue asked, "boss Zhao has a feud with the great luochazong?"


    Zhao Yicheng shook his head: "No."


    Yu Yue asked, "so there is a conflict of interest between your Pavilion and the great luochazong?"


    Zhao Yicheng still shook his head: "neither."


    Yu Yue asked again, "so what does your Pavilion want to do?"


    Zhao Yicheng replied, "open the treasure house of the great luochazong and auction it to people all over the world."


    He looked at Lu Ping''er: "the leader of the little deer Palace should know that there is a model in the white seven Pavilion, that is, to designate a treasure hiding place and invite all forces to jointly develop it. After development, after being identified by the white seven Pavilion, the middle and upper level treasures will be auctioned.


    "A new mine cave in the Ural Mountains was developed and auctioned before. The leader of the small deer palace took part in it and dug a series of crystal minerals for auction.


    "Many people are willing to cooperate with us because baiqige has good vision and integrity."


    Although Lu Ping''er nodded in agreement, she also felt that the white seven pavilion was too crazy. Can the great luochazong and the mine cave be compared? The great luochazong is much more dangerous than many dragon pools and tiger caves in the world!


    She doesn''t know whether Yu Yue''s cooperation with baiqige is good or not

 Chapter 341

    "What can I do to cooperate with you?" Yu Yue asked leisurely, turning the ice cracked cup in his hand about Zhao Yicheng''s crazy plan.


    "Mr. Yu is really a quick talker and asks key questions as soon as he comes up!" Zhao Yicheng clapped his hands and said, "in this way, if you can successfully open the treasure house of daluochazong, the things in the treasure house will be divided into half of Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and asked, "why should I cooperate with you? What is the reason for cooperation?"


    Zhao Yicheng said: "The first reason is that Mr. Yu and the great luochazong have formed a dead enemy. If there is no compromise, a war is inevitable; the second reason is that baiqige has a strong intelligence network, which can provide intelligence support for Mr. Yu or other support; the third reason is that with the first cooperation, there will be the second cooperation. Mr. Yu, you have the strength and means, and baiqige has intelligence With resources, win-win cooperation and benefits, we can earn together. "


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "as you said, the situation between me and the great luochazong is endless. Sooner or later, there will be a war, so I may not cooperate with you. It is also a choice for me to fight the great luochazong and enjoy the treasure house alone."


    His words are really shocking. If there are crocodile people here, I''m afraid he will think he has lost his mind.


    Although there were no crocodile people at the scene, I also felt that Yu Yue was too arrogant.


    How is it possible to defeat the great luochazong with one''s own strength?


    It seems that only Zhao Yicheng believed what he said and understood what he meant. He rubbed his hands and asked, "Mr. Yu, I believe you have that strength, but if you have the help of the white seven Pavilion, you should spend less effort and suffer less losses. Just think that Mr. Yu brought us. After opening the treasure house, Mr. Yu will give you 60% of the money. Besides, how about you pick it first?"


    Ran Muchen''s eyes are round. As Zhao Yicheng''s assistant, she has seen her boss talk about cooperation in such a manner for the first time in a long time. Although boss Zhao has a good smile and is polite to everyone, she has the foundation of the white seven Pavilion there. She still has the same confidence. She really saw it for the first time when she bargained with others.


    She couldn''t help thinking, what''s sacred about Yu Yue that she could make such a friend with her boss? It''s a little flattering.


    You know, many powerful organizations and forces, even countries and regions, have tried their best to seek cooperation with the white seven Pavilion and offer all kinds of favorable conditions. In this case, the white seven Pavilion is not a promise, but also picky.


    Can this Yu Yue be comparable to one family, one place and one country?


    What on earth is he worth treating his boss like this?


    However, ran Muchen was surprised more than that. Yu Yue continued to bargain.


    Yu Yue''s bargaining was very simple and rough. He said only one word: "seven."


    That means... 70%?


    This is too cruel!


    Ran Muchen only felt that this man was probably crazy. Bai Qige had never assigned 70% of his income to others.


    However, ah, more crazy is still ahead.


    Zhao Yicheng actually gritted his teeth and nodded and agreed: "OK, 70% of the achievements! I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    He stretched out his thick palm and gave Yu Yue a heavy grip.


    Although his face was still smiling, the meat on his face was twitching, showing an expression of some meat pain.


    Yu Yue asked, "when is boss Zhao going to start?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "this... Is subject to Mr. Yu''s opinion."


    Yu Yue asked, "then when can boss Zhao provide me with the relevant information about the great luochazong?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "this is very fast."


    Yu Yue said, "OK."


    Turn around and play with little grapefruit.


    Zhao Yicheng knew it was time to leave.


    He called ran Muchen and got up to say goodbye.


    When Zhao ran left, Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, are you really going to cooperate with baiqige?"


    Chen Wulong pricked up his ears. He was also very concerned about this issue.


    Yu Yue said, "it is inevitable to go to war with the great luochazong. Then, why not do it if someone provides intelligence and resource support?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although it was already known that "war must be fought", I couldn''t help shaking my body when I heard Yu Yue say it.


    I''m afraid no one has imagined a war with the great luochazong over the years.


    Even if someone thought about it, no one dared to do it.


    For those who dare to do so have turned into dead bones.


    From the rise to prosperity, and now to the arrogance of the world, I don''t know how many people''s bones have been trampled on.


    The great luochazong''s position today is undoubtedly established by a sea of corpses and blood.


    Does Yu Yue really want to go to war with such existence?


    Yu Yue himself didn''t think so much, because the Star River tyrant of the previous life took the star sea as the battlefield, and really didn''t pay attention to a mere sect door.


    He just needs a reason to go to war.


    The reason for Yu Yue to go to war is not just because of several accidental conflicts and death feuds.


    First, the great luochazong committed many unjust acts and committed countless crimes, including catching raptors and wild animals everywhere, practicing evil skills, taking living people as tribute, bullying the people and looting the people, etc;


    Second, Yu Yue knew in his last life that after the great luochazong completely controlled the real power of the crocodile country, it would attack China and cause serious damage and huge losses to the lives and property of the Chinese people;


    Third, Da luochazong provoked Yu Yue first. Unless Da luochazong compromised and made amends, Yu Yue could not give in. Yu Yue taught her daughter to be kind, but also to be a bad person - in life, you can be kind, but you can''t be humiliated.


    In the other compartment, Zhao Yicheng and ran Muchen returned to baiqige camp. Ran finally couldn''t help asking, "boss, I don''t understand... Why are you so polite to Yu Yue, so... Flattering? It''s almost suspected of kneeling and licking..."


    Zhao Yicheng tried to fight, and ran Muchen quickly jumped away.


    Zhao Yicheng scolded: "pay attention to your words! What kneel lick, Lao Zhao, I call investment and warehouse building! Just like stock speculation, when you encounter bullish stocks, you should buy decisively, you can''t wait, and more input will produce more output."


    Ran Muchen asked, "boss, do you think he is a potential stock?"


    Zhao Yicheng shook his head and said, "he is a demon stock."


    Ran Muchen said strangely, "demon stock?"


    Zhao Yicheng said: "it''s unreasonable to be a demon. Demon stocks often rise against the trend; they are obviously insignificant, but in the end they rise surprisingly high."


    Ran Muchen asked, "why, do you have any basis?"


    Zhao Yicheng pointed to ran Muchen''s eyes, and then pointed to his own eyes: "Xiao ran, your eyes are good at identifying treasure, Lao Zhao, my eyes are accurate. This Yu Yue, his future is unlimited, and he, ah, will become a dragon in the sky."


    Ran Muchen blinked and doubted

 Chapter 342

    Yu Yue returned to his room alone and dialed a phone: "Miss Lin, how are you?"


    Lin Ruoying''s slightly surprised voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yu Yue?"


    Then he quickly recovered his frosty tone: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Why, can''t I find you when I''m free? Can''t I call you when I miss you?" Yu Yue said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. For the cold Lin Ruoying, he just couldn''t help joking with her.


    Is this flirting?


    Isn''t that flirting?


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    After a while, Lin Ruoying''s voice came. It was very nice to hear, but it was still a little cold, like the years old snow on naroda peak: "will you miss me? It''s impossible. You should have passed Kosmo and arrived near Peter''s Saint castle. Have fun to eat all the way, with beautiful women, and dream of me?"


    Although the voice is pleasant to hear, Leng Bing, there is such a feeling of little resentment.


    Yu Yue was shocked and secretly asked himself whether it was inappropriate to joke like this?


    He coughed and said, "how can miss Lin be so clear about my whereabouts?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "because I''m paying attention to you. Besides, you know, my ears and eyes are pretty smart."


    Yu Yue thought, oh, he is another guy with good ears and eyes.


    He said, "I know Miss Lin has good ears and eyes, so I want to ask you for one thing."


    Lin Ruoying smiled and said, "look, you really have something to find me."


    Yu Yue laughed and said, "Miss Lin, don''t be like this. I don''t conflict with you if I want to see you, right?"


    Lin Ruoying said coldly, "come on, what''s up?"


    Talking about business, Yu Yue put away his smile and asked, "do you know the white seven pavilion?"


    Lin Ruoying asked, "white seven pavilion?"


    Yu Yue said, "well, a mysterious organization engaged in auction, with business scope all over the world. The things auctioned are fairly good, and the objects served are either rich or expensive... Oh, by the way, the boss is a Chinese man, his name is'' Zhao Yicheng '', and he claims to be'' Zhao Mahuang ''. Miss Lin, do you know anything about this organization?"


    Lin Ruoying pondered, "I seem to have some impression when you say so. White seven Pavilion, white seven Pavilion... I have to check the information. What information do you want about it?"


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, I just want to know what it is and the general details of the organization."


    Lin Ruoying said, "OK, I''ll check it back for you."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, thank you."


    Hang up the phone. Yu Yue went out to play with xiaograpefruit for a while, and the phone rang.


    Yu Yue went back to his room to answer.


    Lin Ruoying said, "I found it."


    Yu Yue said, "so fast?"


    Although Lin Ruoying''s voice was still cold, he couldn''t help showing some pride in his tone: "after all, I''m the leader of group 6 of dragon soul... However, the organization of baiqige is really mysterious, and we don''t have much ready-made information."


    Yu Yue said "um".


    Lin Ruoying said, "according to the data, the white seven Pavilion is probably from the Gezao sect in Youge Zaoshan, Huaxia River, and their founders may have come out of the Gezao sect.


    "Gezao mountain, also known as GE Ling, is named after Ge Xuan''s immortal who became a Taoist. Among Ge Xuan''s disciples, Ge Hong has made the greatest achievements. Therefore, in the history of Taoism in China, the two Ge are called" Ge Jia Dao ", and Gezao mountain is also known as the 36th blessed place of Taoism.


    "The Gezao Sect on Gezao mountain, together with Maoshan sect and Longhu sect, is called the ''three schools of talismans''. The Gezao sect is also known as Lingbao sect, Ge Jiadao sect and Ge Xianweng sect. This sect is good at talismans and alchemy, among which the skills of'' connecting immortal books'', ''Jinguan Yusuo'', ''Jiuyang Jindan'', ''creating Lingbao'' and ''popular cult'' are the most powerful..."


    In fact, the more I know about the background and origin of gezaoshan gezaozong, but it is rare to hear Lin Ruoying say so much, and her voice, such as the ice spring on the stone, is clear and crisp. The more I have no heart to interrupt.


    Lin Ruoying paused and continued: "according to the data, nine years ago, GE zaozong expelled a female disciple named ''Ximu'' from the school because of some things. This Ximu felt the old kindness of the school and founded the white seven Pavilion. It should be the same thing as what you call the ''white seven Pavilion''."


    Yu Yue pondered: "indeed, white seven is soap, and white seven Pavilion is Pavilion soap... However, what is the relationship between Zhao Yicheng and that Ximu?"


    Yu Yue thought of Zhao Yicheng saying that he didn''t dare to call himself "the pavilion master" and was just acting as the pavilion master temporarily. Then that Ximu was the real Pavilion master of the white seven Pavilion, was that right?


    Lin Ruoying said: "when the white seven pavilion was founded, Ximu had an assistant surnamed Zhao, but I don''t know if it''s Zhao Yicheng. We don''t have more information on hand."


    Yu Yue said, "well, it seems that the identity of Zhao is very mysterious... However, it should be right. I already know the origin of the white seven Pavilion. Thank you, Miss Lin!"


    Lin Ruoying said, "do you still need to be so polite with me?"


    A question mark appeared on Yu Yue''s head. What does that mean?


    He coughed and asked, "Miss Lin means... Don''t accept verbal thanks, right?"


    Lin Ruoying finally smiled. With a gentle smile, it sounded like a Lingquan. Even though it was thousands of miles away, it was enough to make people move.


    She smiled and said, "you know me very well."


    The more I thought about it, the more I said, "I''ll give you something later. I''m sure you can use it."


    What he thought was that when he opened the treasure house of daluochazong and selected some treasures from it to Lin Ruoying, there was nothing wrong.


    Lin Ruoying was not polite to him, and readily agreed, "OK, I remember."


    After a pause, she asked, "so, what are you checking the white seven Pavilion for?"


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, well, didn''t I travel to the area between Kosmo and Peter''s Saint castle? There is a troll market in this area, you should know."


    Lin Ruoying said, "I know."


    Yu Yue said, "the troll market held a night devil auction last night. The behind the scenes force of the auction is baiqige. Today, Zhao Yicheng of baiqige came to talk about cooperation with me. Therefore, I have to know the background of each other first?"


    Yu Yue did not disclose the specific content of the cooperation. He felt that it was not necessary to tell Lin Ruoying his intention to go to war with Da luochazong.


    Lin Ruoying heard that Yu Yue didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more.


    She said, "actually, even if you don''t call me, I''m going to call you."


    Yu Yue asked, "Oh? What can I do for you?"


    Lin Ruoying sighed and said, "it''s nothing. I just miss you..."


    Yu Yue knew that she was joking in retaliation, but her heart moved. She couldn''t help imagining what kind of expression she had on her pretty face when she said this sentence.


    Must be nice?


    It''s a pity I can''t see it.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Lin, how can you learn bad?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "so you''re the bad guy, aren''t you?"


    Yu Yue: "


    Lin Ruoying said, "well, let''s get down to business..."

 Chapter 343

    On the phone, Lin Ruoying also asked Yu Yue for something.


    In short, an important informant of the dragon soul in the crocodile country lost contact for a long time. Later, there was evidence that she had fallen into the hands of the great luochazong. The dragon soul proposed a rescue plan, because the lost informant was five groups, and the rescue was mainly in the charge of five groups. However, the group leader of the five groups applied to the team for support, and the group leader arranged six groups to cooperate.


    Yu Yue asked, "you are the leader of group 6 of dragon soul, so you are coming to the crocodile country, aren''t you?"


    Lin Ruoying said, "I was supposed to come, but I have a task in hand and can''t separate myself, so I sent the Black God. What I want to ask you is, if the black god encounters any difficulties, please help him."


    Yu Yue deliberately said in a disappointed tone, "Alas... I thought I could see you..."


    As soon as I finished, I regretted it. Why did I flirt again?


    Lin Ruoying asked, "do you really want to see me?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes... Yes."


    Lin Ruoying said, "it doesn''t matter. There will always be a chance. If the rescue mission is successful and the black god represents the six groups, I may go further. At that time, it will be more convenient to plan what you call the ''Kunlun mountain sky Fortress'' project."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh? In that case, how about I flatten the great luochazong?"


    Lin Ruoying was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Yu Yue simply told Lin Ruoying the specific content of Zhao Yicheng''s cooperation with him, as well as the causes and consequences of the matter and his own ideas.


    Lin Ruoying was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    Yu Yue didn''t worry or urge her to make a statement, so she waited quietly.


    He knows that there must be a process of digestion when he hears such information.


    Finally, Lin Ruoying''s voice came: "I know that once you make a decision, it''s difficult to change. I know you are a person who will have your own assurance no matter what you do. Therefore, my thoughts and opinions should be irrelevant to you."


    Yu Yue said, "in fact, I still want to listen to your opinions."


    Lin Ruoying was silent for a moment and said, "Yu Gong, I can''t support you or even oppose you about the war with the great luochazong, because it involves the relations between the two countries. Although the great luochazong has been full of evil, it is not enough for other countries to intervene after all..."


    Yu Yue said "um" to show understanding.


    With Lin Ruoying''s current identity and position, he really can''t support this kind of thing, which means that the dragon soul will not support or participate in this matter, otherwise the matter will rise to the national level.


    But


    Lin Ruoying continued: "in private, I hope you are careful in everything. After all, the power of the great luochazong in the crocodile country is deep-rooted and not easy to shake. As a friend, I will do my best to support you. Just speak if you need anything."


    To be honest, Yu Yue was very moved to hear such words. He knew he didn''t read the wrong person.


    However, before he said thanks, Lin Ruoying over there said, "sorry, I have some urgent things to deal with and contact again."


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Yu Yue took his mobile phone, shook his head and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the white seven Pavilion sent the relevant intelligence materials of the great luochazong.


    In addition to intelligence materials, they also sent a lot of high-quality crystal stones, which are said to be gifts to celebrate the cooperation.


    It was ran Muchen who sent things. Fat boss Zhao Yicheng didn''t show up.


    Yu Yue was not polite. He didn''t refuse anyone and took all the orders.


    Ran Muchen couldn''t help muttering: "God, if these stones are auctioned, they can sell for a lot of money..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what did you say?"


    Ran Muchen hurriedly said, "nothing... Nothing..."


    Yu Yue said, "OK, I received the things. You can go. Thank boss Zhao for me."


    Ran Muchen stood there motionless and didn''t mean to go.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you... Have anything else to do?"


    Ran Muchen said, "Mr. Yu, it''s like this. The boss asked me to act as the liaison for this cooperation. He told me to follow Mr. Yu until I achieve my goal."


    Yu Yue looked at each other up and down. Seeing that the girl was dressed in a cherry cloud pattern Han suit with a fresh and slightly sweet appearance, he smiled and said, "your boss can''t trust me. He sent you to monitor me?"


    Ran Muchen waved again and again: "no, no, how dare I monitor Mr. Yu? The boss just asked me to contact and be at your disposal at any time."


    Yu Yue smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll ask the leader of the small deer palace to arrange a residence for you."


    Ran Muchen said politely, "thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yue waved his hand and took her to find Lu Ping''er.


    On the way, ran Muchen saw the black cat again.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, lay lazily on the deck, blowing the rippling wind between mountains and rivers.


    Ran Muchen''s dark pupils changed color unconsciously and became the color of cherry blossoms.


    This pair of natural different pupils can see through the illusion and see the truth.


    At this time, in her eyes, the one lying on the deck was not a black cat at all, but a huge tree.


    Giant trees stand between heaven and earth.


    It was a huge and incredible tree, comparable to the god mountain, blocking the sun and moon.


    The little illusory shadow of the black cat is very small around it. It is... Spirit!


    And myself, in front of this huge tree, is also very small.


    Ran Muchen''s pretty face could not help showing a terrible expression.


    Although her eyes can penetrate the truth, she doesn''t know what kind of existence is in front of her eyes.


    She thought, such a terrible existence actually chose to follow Yu Yue, so what kind of person is Yu Yue? Does the boss want to make friends with him anyway because he sees this?


    At this time, I only heard Yu Yue''s voice: "your eyes are good. I remember it''s called ''cherry fire wheel dance'', isn''t it?"


    Ran Muchen''s surprise was no small matter. He was even more surprised than seeing the terrible giant tree: "you... You know my eyes?"


    Yu Yue walked in front of him. He didn''t even look back. How could he


    Ran Muchen knew that his pupils were different since he could remember. He could see something that others could not see. Therefore, he was excluded and regarded as a monster. Everything went wrong.


    Until later, when I met Zhao Yicheng, it was Zhao Yicheng who found his uniqueness and asked him to join baiqige as his assistant.


    It can be said that Zhao Yicheng has the grace of knowing what to do with himself. Otherwise, he may still achieve nothing and still be a female monster left out in the cold everywhere.


    However, even if the boss Zhao Yicheng knows the uniqueness of these eyes and how they should be used, he can''t tell what''s going on with his eyes, what his eyes are called and what his background is.


    Yu Yue seems to know.


    For the first time in so many years, ran Muchen was surprised to hear someone name his eyes?

 Chapter 344

    "You... You know my eyes?" ran Muchen was surprised.


    Yu Yue walked in front and didn''t look back. He smiled and said, "I know a little."


    Ran Muchen knew that Yu Yue was modest and couldn''t help jogging a few steps. He stood in front of him and asked for advice on the spot: "Mr. Yu, you are knowledgeable. Can you tell me what happened to my eyes?"


    Yu Yue looked at her for a while and said, "yes. But you have to tell me first. Is the head of your white seven Pavilion called ''Ximu''?"


    Ran Muchen''s small mouth opened, and he didn''t seem to know how to close it.


    She felt that she was more surprised in a short time today than in the past six months.


    She felt that her tongue was knotted: "how do you... How do you know that Xi... Xi Mu is the leader of our pavilion?"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "I also know that Ximu is not only the leader of the white seven Pavilion, but also the abandoned disciple of the pavilion soap sect."


    Ran Muchen asked, "you... How do you know..."


    Yu Yue said, "the white seven pavilion has a powerful intelligence network, don''t I? Can the white seven Pavilion check me, can''t I check the white seven pavilion?"


    Ran Muchen was tongue tied.


    Yu Yue asked, "tell me, what is the relationship between your cabinet leader and your boss? Is it a couple?"


    Ran Muchen closed his mouth.


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said faintly: "You''re called ''Xiao ran'', aren''t you? Don''t worry. I just want to know why boss Zhao plans to attack the great luochazong. If it''s just to open the treasure house, I don''t believe it. After all, the great luochazong is not a soft persimmon and can''t be held at will. Moreover, if the white seven Pavilion is an organization that sees treasure, I should also pay attention to it. One day, the white seven Pavilion will meet I won''t attack me. After all, I may take 70% of the treasure of the great luochazong. Is that the truth? "


    Ran Muchen still didn''t speak.


    Yu Yue said, "with problems, it''s difficult to cooperate. Originally, I can investigate these problems myself, but if you can tell me, it will save me some time and energy, so I can also tell some information about your eyes in return."


    Ran Muchen bowed his head and said, "I... I don''t know much about the cabinet leader and boss."


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. In fact, this sentence has confirmed some of his guesses.


    He said, "don''t worry, you can think about it."


    He took ran Muchen to find Lu pinger and explain the situation.


    Lu pinger asked her to clean up a room for ran Muchen to stay in, and arranged for someone to take care of her food and daily life.


    After that, the building ship set out, first went south along the river, and then turned westward.


    The troll market is over. Yu Yue has parked his car on the ship. Their next destination is the Principality of Kira.


    After discussion, yekaterina ran away from home and ran around with Chen Wulong. Just let''s go to Kira principality together. Yu Yue made the decision to help Chen Wulong get a kiss and help them do the marriage. After all, it''s too evil to treat the living as a tribute. Parents all over the world believe that if yekaterina''s parents were not forced by great Luocha Zong''s pornographic power can''t be willing to push his daughter into the devil''s cave, so let''s see if we can change something with the support of Yu Yue.


    Since Yu Yue doesn''t have to drive in the flying building ship, he plans to shut down for some time and refine some things, which can be regarded as preparation for war with the great luochazong.


    Before entering the refining room, ran Muchen found Yu Yue.


    She did a lot of ideological struggle and finally couldn''t help it.


    She said, "did I tell your boss the reason for the attack on the great luochazong, and you tell me about the context of my eyes?"


    Yu Yue glanced at her, nodded and said yes.


    Ran Muchen said, "I... I can only tell you my own conjecture, which must not be the real situation..."


    Yu Yue turned and walked to the side of the ship and asked her to come over and talk while blowing.


    At this time, Feitian building ship is flying smoothly to the west, shuttling between the blue sky and white clouds.


    It feels slow, but the speed is much faster than cars and trains running on the ground.


    The sky breeze blew ran Muchen''s beautiful hair. She tied her hair into a beautiful horsetail, and then told Yu Yue her guess:


    Ximuben is the female descendant of the soap sect in jiangyouge.


    Heirs are generally the most outstanding disciples and figures.


    Ximu is deeply appreciated and valued by the sect because of her outstanding talent and amazing talent.


    Ge zaozong even led the Chinese Taoism because of his genius like Ximu.


    If nothing happens, she will be the next leader of Ge zaozong.


    Zhao Yicheng was originally a mountain pig on Gezao mountain. I don''t know whether he lived near gezaozong for a long time, listened to the Scriptures and realized the Tao every day, and awakened his wisdom, or whether it was psychic.


    In short, this mountain pig essence has an indissoluble bond with Gezao sect. Some people even think it is a mountain guarding beast of Gezao mountain.


    In gezaozong, Ximu has the best relationship with this mountain pig. He often makes delicious food and feeds it. He also often tells it some Taoist Scriptures and spiritual principles.


    Later, Ximu went down the mountain for training, and Shanzhu followed.


    They walked together, fought side by side and wandered the Jianghu.


    But unexpectedly, great changes took place in gezaozong during this period.


    The leader of the Gezao sect died strangely. The last elder came to power strongly. On the surface, he reformed the sect with a bold attitude. In fact, he cut off the old faction of the former leader and enabled his own legitimate forces, trying to control the Gezao sect as quickly as possible.


    After hearing the news, Ximu returned to the mountain. She not only wore hemp and filial piety for the former leader, but also planned to investigate the cause of death of the former leader.


    Because it was her most respected teacher, she felt that the death of the teacher was full of doubts, and she had to give him justice.


    As a result, Ximu''s return to zongmen encountered unprecedented resistance and even blow.


    On the way, she was ambushed once by a masked man with unknown origin and was secretly injured.


    Without the help of mountain pig, she might die.


    Before he entered the mountain gate, he was blocked by the new leader, put on another high hat of "disloyalty, unfilial, unkind and unjust", woven a series of "unnecessary" charges, and even accused her of being with demons, saying that the mountain pig spirit around her was the culprit who killed the former leader.


    At first, Ximu argued and argued. Soon she found that these people didn''t care what you said. Anyway, they were crazy to splash dirty water on you and buckle excrement pots on your head. The purpose was to kill you.


    Ximu finally understood that what shanzhujing said before was not wrong. This was a conspiracy. As the successor of the former leader, he was the most feared person of the new leader. They had to eradicate themselves anyway.


    Now she can be said to be very dangerous and her life is on the line.


    She knew they were waiting for their flaws, and then

 Chapter 345

    Ximu knows that the new leader and his minions plan a plot and vow to eradicate themselves. They are waiting for their flaws to be revealed and then hurt the killer.


    However, Ximu still had no way to calm herself. She wanted to worship the master''s grave anyway. The other party resolutely blocked it because she was afraid of seizing power. She couldn''t bear it and finally took the shot!


    Once Xi Mu made a move, he fell into the trap of the new leader''s gang.


    The new leader Gang "executed" Ximu on the charge of "great treachery". In fact, it is a very bad way to kill him for encirclement.


    Ximu fights the new leader gang in front of the Mountain Gate of Gezao mountain!


    Even though Ximu Tianjiao is extremely talented and powerful, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. A good woman can''t stand many people. Moreover, the new leader''s gang is well prepared. I don''t know how many vicious and vicious means have been prepared. Many of them are not Gezao sect disciples.


    Ximu was also brave. He tried his best to kill three elders, and he suffered heavy trauma.


    This time, it was still the mountain pig who risked his life to save her.


    All the way to escape, displaced.


    Ximu thought she was going to die, but Shanzhu told her that she couldn''t die, and there was no revenge.


    So Xi Mu worked hard to cheer up by her will.


    They fled overseas and hid on an uninhabited island.


    Ximu was badly hurt and mountain pig took good care of her.


    In fact, the mountain pig himself was seriously injured.


    They support each other and depend on each other.


    Later, the injury gradually recovered, but the cultivation was damaged. For revenge, even if the original cultivation was restored, it was still not enough.


    Ximu lives in the guilt of the death of the master every day, which is very painful.


    Fortunately, the mountain pig accompanied her, took care of her and comforted her.


    Shanzhu said that since he decided to take revenge, he must not be reckless. He must act step by step and take a long-term view.


    So they went to a foreign country and started from scratch, starting with the accumulation of resources.


    Oh, at that time, the mountain pig had been cultivated and shaped, and Ximu named him "Zhao Yicheng".


    After that, there was the "white seven Pavilion".


    The white seven pavilions were created by Ximu in memory of the teacher''s kindness.


    "The boss said that in fact, the name ''white seven Pavilion'' also meant to subvert the soap sect at that time." ran Muchen said, looking at the ethereal clouds outside the ship.


    "Therefore, the person who killed master Ximu and seized the power of Gezao sect has something to do with daluocha sect, right?" Yu Yue asked.


    Ran Muchen said: "after accumulating certain resources, the pavilion leader and boss planned to implement a revenge action. Finally, they hit the pavilion soap mountain, entered the sect, and captured all the leaders and their followers.


    "After trial, the usurper confessed that he was the former leader of his own murder, but he was also driven by people''s control.


    "When the cabinet leader yelled to tell him who was behind the scenes, the usurper was shot through his head with a sniper gun and his brain splashed.


    "This is killing people. The pavilion leader and the boss chased out, but they didn''t catch the sniper on the spot.


    "The cabinet leader said that this is not over. They elected a man with both political integrity and ability as the leader of the cabinet soap sect, and went down the mountain to continue to trace the culprit.


    "It turned out that the culprit came from abroad and hid in the great luochazong. Because of this, the white seven Pavilion gradually established a strong intelligence network. After many years of investigation, it finally found such a clue."


    Yu Yue nodded: "I see."


    After a pause, he asked again, "then I asked boss Zhao if he had a feud with daluochazong. Why did he say no?"


    Ran Muchen said, "the boss has no hatred with the great luochazong, but the Lord of Ximu pavilion has a hatred with the great luochazong."


    Yu Yue asked, "are they husband and wife?"


    Ran Muchen said, "yes, so after many years, the boss is still planning to kill the master for his wife."


    Yu Yue said, "well, I think it''s OK for this reason."


    Ran Muchen trimmed his sideburns and said, "sometimes I admire the head of the pavilion and the boss. They have a good relationship. They have two daughters, eight and six. Just because they have children, the head of Ximu Pavilion retired to the second line and the boss presided over the overall work of Baiqi Pavilion, but he always said that he is only the acting head of the pavilion, not the real head of the pavilion."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "mountain pig has married a beautiful daughter-in-law. Of course, he must be spoiled."


    Ran Muchen gave him a white look and said angrily, "Mr. Yu, please accumulate some oral virtue!"


    Yu Yue shrugged. "I''m sorry. It seems that you have great respect for your boss."


    Ran Muchen said, "if he hadn''t found me, I wouldn''t know I could be a useful person..."


    Yu Yue said, "but you still sold him."


    Ran Muchen stared and said, "you..."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "don''t get excited. It''s not an unspeakable secret, but it can enhance the cooperative relationship, and you can get benefits yourself. You made the right choice."


    Ran Muchen said coldly, "now, can you tell me what happened to my eyes?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is a race called ''Huhu nationality'' in the world. They are very few. The color of their pupils was originally dark, tan and brown, but in times of crisis, their pupils will turn into the color of cherry blossoms, known as'' the most beautiful pupil color in the world ''.


    "Some people in the world are interested in such eyes. They collect human eyes as gemstones, so they buy fierce hunting to kill the Hu people. The Hu people are becoming fewer and fewer and almost extinct.


    "Some people call the eyes of the Hu nationality that will turn into Cherry Blossom color ''cherry fire wheel dance''."


    Ran Muchen was shocked: "you... You mean, I''m a... Hu people?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "you are lucky to meet boss Zhao, not those crazy collectors."


    Ran Muchen''s eyes beat and she was obviously excited. She looked at the floor and muttered to herself: "no wonder... No wonder I have been in the welfare home since I was a child, and there is no real family around me... So... So..."


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "the world is cruel, but people always have to live with some temperature."


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, your ''cherry fire wheel dance'' can see through the illusion and see the truth, but also has more powerful applications..."


    The "Sakura fire wheel dance" of the Hu nationality has some similarities with the "eye of the ruins Kun" refined and installed by Yu Yue for the Yanshan moon, which can also break the illusion, but the difference is that the "eye of the ruins Kun" is equivalent to forcibly taking away the illusion or violently breaking the illusion, while the "Sakura fire wheel dance" is relatively mild, which belongs to seeing the essence through the phenomenon.


    Moreover, they have other different applications.


    Ran Muchen looked up at him and obviously wanted to know what was behind him.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "this is another message. If you want to know, you need to pay some more in exchange."


    Ran Muchen sighed: "they say my boss is a profiteer, but compared with you, he is simply an honest man."

 Chapter 346

    "They say my boss is a profiteer, but compared with you, he is an honest man." ran Muchen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Thank you. It should be regarded as a compliment. Life has been so difficult that I can earn a little." Yu Yue said with a smile. "However, I may not be your boss''s opponent if I compare traitors. That''s why I have to figure out the problem."


    "So, what price do I have to pay in exchange for new information?" ran Muchen asked.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "if you leave baiqige and become my assistant, I will tell you the ultimate application of ''cherry fire wheel dance'' and teach Bao Hui."


    Ran Muchen immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. The boss is kind to me. I can''t leave."


    Yu Yue asked, "so you don''t want to know other applications of Sakura fire wheel dance, do you?"


    Ran Muchen said, "of course I want to know, but I can''t agree to that condition just now. Please change another condition!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "change a condition? I haven''t figured it out yet... That''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be my assistant now. Come to me whenever you want to change jobs one day. I''ll tell you how to use ''cherry fire wheel dance'' first. As for the project of ''Baojiao Baohui'', it''s not available for the time being."


    With that, he sorted out a little and told ran Muchen the information about "Cherry fire wheel dance" found in the relics of Hu nationality in his last life.


    It turns out that in addition to the functions of "seeing through" and "Dongzhen", the "Cherry fire wheel dance" also has two powerful practical applications:


    1¡¢ When the Hu people are in a high state of tension due to emotional excitement, the color of their pupils will change into fire red, like red cherry blossoms. In this state, the Qi of Zhenyuan in the human body of Hu nationality will boil, and the strength, speed and physical strength will be comprehensively improved. This is the "Cherry fire wheel time".


    2¡¢ When the Hu people can still maintain a high degree of calm and master their own situation in the "Cherry fire wheel time", they can use the ability of "Cherry empty wheel". When the "Cherry empty wheel" is launched, the color of the pupil will change into blue, like pink blue cherry blossoms. At that time, strange vortices will appear in the space around the target, limiting the target''s movement.


    After hearing this, ran Muchen said she was very surprised. She really never knew her eyes were so powerful.


    She looked at Yu Yue and asked, "how do you... How do you know this?"


    Yu Yue naturally wouldn''t reveal that he had passed through the section of rebirth. He made a perfunctory laugh: "as I said before, my intelligence ability is no less than that of the white seven Pavilion."


    Ran Muchen thought, this should be better than it


    Yu Yue waved: "please help yourself, Miss ran. I''m going to close down for a while."


    Then he walked into the refining room.


    The refining room has been filled with all kinds of crystal ore raw stones. The worst quality is also intermediate. The low-grade, medium and low-grade ones have been removed and thrown to black cat kunkun as snacks.


    It can be said that the richest room of the whole building ship is this one, which is simply a "Golden House".


    If this room of crystal ore is sold on the market, the pricing unit should be in billions.


    Yu Yue first classified them according to their uses, and then arranged different "refining arrays" according to the refining objectives. He did not eat, drink or sleep, making trouble all day and night.


    During this time, Chen Wulong challenged the masters of the heavenly palace and consulted with LV Meng, Zhang Tiao, Zhang Fei, Dianwei and others.


    He wants to practice Kung Fu with these people.


    Although these people are all masters of the school, they should be better than xiaograpefruit, right?


    On the broad deck of Feitian building ship, Chen Wulong threw a fist at the black faced man Zhang Fei and said in a loud voice, "Chen family in Jicheng, Chen Wulong! Please give me your advice!"


    Zhang Feiren didn''t have much cruel words. He gave a loud drink as a reminder that his body had moved like a predatory leopard.


    Obviously, he is not big enough, but his agility is not low at all.


    Chen Wulong, as a challenger, naturally paid attention. Seeing this, he slipped out in a wrong step, and homeopathy was a slap.


    This is the Tai Chi beating method guided by Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "Tai Chi is the softest to practice and the hardest to fight. It is the combination of hardness and softness."


    Ancient Taijiquan originated from the hammer technique on the battlefield, which can break armor.


    Throw yourself, move the bar, elbow bottom, cover your hand, humeral, and progress!


    Tai Chi five way hammer, just fierce!


    I don''t know. Zhang Fei was very fierce and ignored it. It seemed that he wasn''t beating himself. As soon as he turned around, he didn''t dodge. He came straight up, punched out the wind, and aimed at Chen Wulong''s throat bone.


    Zhang Fei is fierce, fast and powerful. He fights like a desperate general. He has the style of killing the enemy on the battlefield, returning blood with blood and exchanging injury for injury.


    Chen Wulong didn''t dare to fight hard. He just wanted to compete and didn''t want to kill,


    He knew that even if he broke the other party''s waist and ribs at once, he would be blown to pieces by the other party''s throat. When he was cold, he took his hand back, took a step back, moved and stopped with his left hand, and used "Tai Chi ¡¤ moving and blocking hammer".


    Moving block hammer is to move the enemy''s fist with horizontal force, block the enemy, and then attack the enemy with hammer.


    It is the embodiment of "turning first and then fighting", and the combination of softness and hardness.


    Fist manual cloud: Tai Chi five beat me first, and the limbs stretch with the strength of the waist. Make progress, move and block, beat your waist and flank, and move and block magically.


    Chen Wulong''s left hand is painted horizontally and vigorously, swinging open and not offensive.


    At the foot, there are unloading steps, fixed steps and progress. The body steps follow each other. Make a hammer with your hand and beat the opposite door.


    Zhang Fei is very fierce. If he can''t stop, he will bump his face into Chen Wulong''s fist!


    But he just keeps advancing and never retreats, just like the army and horse launching an assault, there is no reason to retreat.


    For Chen Wulong''s punching, Zhang Fei was not moved at all. He suddenly raised his knee and pushed it towards Chen Wulong''s crotch!


    This move is too insidious. Chen Wulong doesn''t want to destroy his children and grandchildren, so he can only dodge.


    But at the moment when Chen dodged, Zhang Fei''s body stuck in, and his two ring eyes revealed infinite fighting spirit. His movements were rapid, coherent and smooth. His hands were spread apart, holding his chest with one hand and strangling the other''s neck with the other hand!


    This series of attacks had many flaws. Chen Wulong calculated that he could hit him with a simple fist and a slap, but if he couldn''t knock him down, he couldn''t escape being hanged by the other party.


    He quickly stepped back and walked around.


    But Zhang Fei seems to have infinite energy. No matter where Chen Wulong rotates, he can keep up. He has very good physical quality and strong fighting ability. The pain that can make ordinary people faint at once is just equivalent to pinching his shoulder and beating his back. Even if he cuts off one of his arms, he can continue to fight.


    Chen Wulong has a smile on his face. He deserves to be an expert trained by the demon palace and the heaven palace. He''s so strong!

 Chapter 347

    After playing for a while, Chen Wulong felt very hard, but he was also very excited.


    He just needs such an opponent, even.


    Just between the entanglement, Chen Wulong''s arm collided with Zhang Fei again. This time, he didn''t use any attack means. Instead, he touched Zhang Fei''s next momentum and body center of gravity like lightning, and suddenly pulled hard and threw it violently.


    Tai Chi ¡¤ listening power!


    The black faced man Zhang Fei''s huge body was thrown out a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Chen Wulong just breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Zhang Fei landed, he immediately straightened up and stood up again. His body didn''t stop at all and jumped up again.


    "Good guy!" when Chen Wulong saw that the other party was so difficult, he marveled in his heart, greeted him again, fought twice, and threw the other party out.


    Three or four times in a row, Zhang Fei jumped up immediately every time.


    Chen Wulong was surprised: "is this guy made of iron?"


    After a while, Chen Wulong was out of strength and hurriedly stopped.


    He was sweating and shaking his hands and feet.


    However, Zhang Fei was not much better. He was bruised and bruised. Although he still had the energy to get up and fight back, he looked embarrassed and his action was slow. This competition should be regarded as a draw.


    A duel can draw, but if it''s a life and death battle, the result is hard to say.


    Chen Wulong thought of this and looked a little ugly.


    Yekaterina hurried forward and asked, "brother Aaron, are you okay?"


    Chen Wulong shook his head: "I''m fine. I just don''t have enough accomplishments, and my cultivation is still a little hot."


    Yekaterina gently comforted, "brother Aaron, you have worked very hard. In my heart, you have been very strong."


    Chen Wulong sighed and said, "indeed, the strength of the heavenly palace expert is comparable to that of the top 50 of the great luochazong. Now I can draw with him, which has made great progress. Thanks to Mr. Yu, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be someone else''s opponent at all..."


    At this time, ran Muchen, dressed in a cherry colored Han suit and looking sweet and lovely, walked onto the deck and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I also want to move my muscles and bones."


    I saw her holding fists: "I''m in the white seven Pavilion, ran dusk, all experts, who will try with me?"


    Although she is a young girl, she has an extraordinary bearing in her words and deeds.


    Zhang Fei let out his breath, hugged his fist and said, "girl, I''ll meet you!"


    A waxy yellow faced man stopped him and said, "take a break and let me come!"


    Instead, he threw a fist at ran Muchen and said loudly, "it''s against the law in the palace in the sky! Miss ran, please!"


    His voice was loud and full of spirit. Before he took action, his momentum was already overwhelming.


    Ran Muchen smiled and said, "please!"


    The two sides do not know who comes first and who comes later. Anyway, they attack and rush to each other almost at the same time.


    After a few simple temptations, the two sides each made real efforts and fought seriously.


    Dianfei used to use the big double halberds, which are extremely heavy. Now he fights with his bare hands, he uses his arms as double halberds, and his moves are powerful and heavy, but there are many changes.


    Ran Muchen didn''t have obvious physical advantages. He didn''t choose the front hard and hard, but relied on his body method to wander around.


    The code goes against the body shape and advances rapidly. Its arms are like snakes and wheels. Sometimes it is like double snakes biting and sometimes it is like double wheels rolling. It is hard to fight and advance. The potential is the same as mountain cry, tsunami and prairie fire!


    Ran Muchen has started the "Cherry fire wheel dance", and the color of her pupils has changed into light color and pink cherry blossom.


    In this state, her dynamic vision is strengthened rapidly, and she can clearly capture each other''s movement, and even see the activity range of each muscle and each muscle and bone of the other party''s body.


    She is equivalent to holding the other party''s momentum with her natural power of different eyes. With her dexterity, she dodged the other party''s fierce attack.


    Then he found the flaw, turned his slender jade hand into a thin blade and cut to the side neck of the code.


    The code wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide. He was hit by the "pop". In an instant, his eyes were shining, his brain was blank, and his body couldn''t control it. He fell to the side of the slope, but he finally managed to stop.


    But for his excellent physical quality, he might have fainted to the ground.


    Dianying looked at ran Muchen and shook his neck. Obviously, he was angry and lost to a little girl. This is something he can''t accept.


    He wanted to fight again, but Zhang Fei stopped him.


    Zhang Fei was eager to try and said, "you can''t, let me come!"


    The code was furious and shouted, "who said I can''t? It''s you. Don''t make trouble and get away!"


    Zhang Fei''s eyes stared like a bronze bell and was very frightening: "what, you let me go? You''re stepping on niangde. Go away!"


    These rude people quarreled and made a lot of rude words.


    Ran Muchen didn''t care. He smiled and said, "why quarrel? You two can go together?"


    For a moment, two big men looked at ran Muchen with four eyes.


    Chen Wulong also cast his eyes and was surprised that the girl wanted to choose two. It''s too arrogant?!


    Even if you came from the white seven Pavilion, isn''t the white seven Pavilion specialized in auction? Is it good at fighting?


    Moreover, the heavenly palace is the leader of the evil way in the Chinese Wulin. Did the evil palace experts build it?


    Just now people saw you. A little girl gave you one or two moves. You really kicked your nose and face. Are you really going to pick two?


    Too confident?


    Chen Wulong naturally doesn''t want to see ran Muchen win the two heavenly palace masters. In that case, doesn''t it prove that he is weak in turn? I can''t even beat one


    Obviously, Zhang Fei, the violator of the heavenly palace, also felt that ran Muchen was a little arrogant.


    She doesn''t see the heavenly palace in her eyes!


    Ran Muchen saw that they didn''t move, so he said, "why, don''t you dare to fight?"


    Being looked down upon by a little girl, how can iron men like dianying and Zhang Fei bear this tone and push each other to rush up:


    "Go away, fool, don''t stand in my way!"


    "Go to nenoder and don''t get in the way here!"


    You pushed me, but none of them could rush up.


    Ran Muchen took the initiative and said with a smile, "didn''t you two go together? Why are you so polite?"


    Say, the thin palm is like two thin knives, cutting the code violation and Zhang Fei''s neck!


    Dianzhang and Zhang suddenly stopped internal friction and both took action to meet ran Muchen.


    Ran Muchen of the white seven Pavilion is really good at martial arts. One enemy two doesn''t lose the wind.


    Her "Sakura fire wheel dance" has excellent dynamic vision in the pink "Sakura wheel" state, and can grasp the human body''s momentum without losing to "Tai Chi listening strength", which is at least better than Chen Wulong''s "Tai Chi listening strength".


    She can always first step away from the attacks of code violation and Zhang Fei, and can quickly cut the flaws exposed in their actions.


    The violation of the code and Zhang Feiyue''s fight became more and more frightened.


    Chen Wulong was already stunned.


    At this time, xiaograpefruit heard the sound and took Jiang Rou to the deck.


    She could not help clapping her hands and laughing when she saw someone fighting

 Chapter 348

    Xiaograpefruit took Jiang Rou onto the deck. When she saw someone competing here, she couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing, "they fight!"


    Seeing that ran Muchen was fighting with the people in the heavenly palace, Jiang Rou thought something had happened and asked quickly.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina came over and explained, "it''s nothing. Let''s have a duel. Anyway, being idle is also idle."


    The battle in the field is becoming more and more intense. Dianfei and Zhang Fei are pushed down by a little girl and are about to get angry.


    Suddenly, the code broke out, and the clothes on his upper body were torn to pieces by a violent force released from the inside out. His whole body was full of blood, his eyes became blood red, and more red light came out, just like the essence.


    This is not because he was born with different pupils, but because he used the unique skill of the heavenly palace "bloodthirsty attack", overdrawn his vitality and burned his own blood. It is the blood gas hurricane that causes congestion and redness in his eyes.


    At this moment, the code violated the incarnation of a blood devil, and his already burly figure soared even more, jumping at ran dusk, very fast.


    Zhang Fei didn''t want to fall behind. He broke out almost at the same time, and his whole body was covered with black gas. Like being wrapped in a black sandstorm, his black face looked even darker, like the bottom of a pot.


    Just listen to his roaring, his voice is like a beast, and also like the orders of generals on the battlefield.


    He roared and charged at the same time, just like thousands of troops running towards him.


    The two masters of heaven palace both burst into potential. Their momentum is terrible and turns pale.


    Even made the whole flying building ship shake.


    Ran Muchen also felt unprecedented pressure.


    Ordinary people can never bear such pressure.


    Even Chen Wulong thought to himself that if the people in the field were themselves and faced the violation of the code of the incarnation of "blood devil" and the siege of Zhang Fei, the incarnation of "war beast", he would certainly not be able to carry it, and he would be defeated in one or two rounds.


    He didn''t know how to deal with a little girl like ran Muchen and such a small body.


    As everyone knows, this is the result that ran Muchen wants.


    She deliberately angered the other party. She first stimulated it with words and then played it with means. The purpose is to let the other party show all her strength.


    Because Yu Yue said, "Sakura fire wheel dance" has three states - "Sakura wheel", "Sakura fire wheel" and "Sakura empty wheel".


    "Cherry wheel" has been mastered by itself.


    The "Cherry fire wheel" is achieved under the condition of emotional excitement and high tension of the whole body.


    She wanted to try to stimulate the "Sakura fire wheel", so she deliberately angered the two masters of Tiangong and asked the other two to make a stronger attack and force herself to the edge of life and death, so as to achieve that state.


    People are forced out.


    Sure enough, although ran Muchen''s eyes can catch wind and shadow, his steps are light and his body is smart, and he can always flash past the attacks of code violation and Zhang Fei at the critical moment, their offensive is becoming stronger and stronger, and their combat power is becoming more and more violent.


    Wave after wave of attack is like an avalanche.


    Especially in violation of the code, his blood was like a tornado, his eyes were red, and suddenly he trampled down, cracking the deck and shaking the whole ship.


    Everyone on the ship was unstable and swayed around.


    Ran Muchen''s figure was also affected.


    At this time, the defiant arms are like heavy halberds, hitting them heavily, as if they can break mountains and rivers!


    Zhang Fei''s whole body momentum is like a storm. When the storm passes through, the tiles don''t exist. He roars with a wide mouth, punches like a spear, and plunges into each other like a big snake!


    Such an attack is indeed frightening.


    Ran Muchen also burst out a cold sweat and felt great pressure.


    She raised her full spirit, suddenly caught a slight gap between Zhang Fei''s movements, moved her body, and cut the jade hand thin blade to each other''s neck!


    Just listen to the "pa", Zhang Fei''s head was cut askew, but then he gave a punch!


    The fist is like a spear, stabbing into ran Muchen''s abdomen!


    Boom!


    Ran Muchen felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen and his intestines seemed to be broken.


    The sharp pain convulsed her and made her out of breath.


    However, the battle was not over. The code had rushed up from behind like lightning. Her left hand strangled ran Muchen''s neck and her right hand hooped her chest. At the same time, a big thick leg was inserted between her legs, which not only controlled the other party''s upper body, but also limited the movement of the lower body.


    Ran Muchen encountered such a killing move. It was very thrilling. Suddenly his cold hair exploded, just like a cat with its tail stepped on. His breath hovered and condensed in an instant.


    As soon as the code disobeyed ran Muchen, he felt that the muscles of the other party''s whole body were like Python crawling around the plate, with great strength, but he felt that he couldn''t be hooped.


    It is reasonable to say that the other party is just a little girl. Although she has good skills, she is not strong at all. How can she have such terrible muscle strength?


    Zhang Fei thought she had a winning ticket, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw a very hard look. Looking at ran Dushen, her sweet face turned very ferocious, full of pain and like an enraged Beast. She was tight, ready, and then there was a crazy outbreak


    Especially her eyes, which were originally the color of pink cherry blossoms, are very beautiful, but now they are as red as fire, and her eyes are as bright as burning, which is very terrible.


    Zhang Fei felt wrong. He started immediately and rushed to help.


    He stretched out a pair of big hands to catch and hold ran Muchen.


    At this time, ran Muchen''s eyes seemed to have two flames, which suddenly exploded, and her Qi burst out suddenly, blowing in all directions like a bomb


    Boom!


    Dian''s huge body was shocked directly. He felt that his arms were broken.


    As soon as Zhang Feigang rushed up, he was pushed away by the terrible force and hit the mast.


    Ran Muchen stood there, with flames in his eyes, like a female demon God coming out of hell. Although his body was still as thin, the smell was creepy.


    Suddenly, her red eyes turned to the code, raised her feet, and her body instantly crossed more than ten meters. Her slender little jade hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    An eight foot man was lifted by a little girl with one hand. No matter who saw this picture, he would be shocked.


    Her strength and speed rose to an incredible level in an instant.


    Then ran Muchen threw the violation on the deck.


    With a bang, the thick deck was cracked, and the tall body was caught in it.


    Ran Muchen raised his white fist and smashed it down, which hit the code deeper.


    One punch


    Another punch


    The whole ship shook in the air.


    Chen Wulong quickly hugged yekaterina, took a horse step under her feet, and shouted, "she''s crazy, stop her! Otherwise the ship will fall, and everyone will die!"

 Chapter 349

    "She''s crazy, stop her! Otherwise, the boat will fall and everyone will die!" Chen Wulong shouted.


    In fact, there is no need to remind Chen Wulong that Zhang Fei has rushed up.


    He was like a black sandstorm suddenly surging up in the desert. He jumped at ran dusk. It was very turbulent!


    This is his unique martial skill "roaring thousands of troops".


    A roar can frighten thousands of troops.


    With such a great skill, I don''t know how many strong people he has defeated, and how many experts have been defeated by him.


    However, he failed to take advantage of a little girl like ran Muchen, and his physical advantage could not be brought into play at all.


    Ran Muchen has stimulated the "Cherry fire wheel" state. Under the red eye, the strength, speed and physical strength have all increased to incredible levels.


    She didn''t even turn her head back. With a backhand punch, Zhang Fei flew back. The momentum like a sandstorm and a strong wind was scattered in an instant, as if it was insignificant. Zhang Fei almost flew out of the building ship and hit the side of the ship, with blood gushing!


    Then, ran Muchen punched again and hit the code at his feet deep into the deck, shaking the whole ship.


    Chen Wulong was thinking, why does she always aim at violations?


    Is it because the eyes of violation will turn red?


    At this time, the blue faced man''s LV Meng and the purple faced man''s Zhang Tuo could no longer stand by and pounce on!


    One shot is a unique skill!


    LV Meng shows his martial arts skill "crossing the river in white"!


    Zhang Tuo shows her martial arts skills to "attack the enemy and seize the sharp"!


    I''m afraid few martial artists in the world can resist such a powerful joint attack by the two experts of Tiangong!


    However, ran Muchen was completely fearless in the state of "Sakura fire wheel", turned back and connected the double stunt with bare hands, followed by a strong counterattack.


    With one punch, LV Meng and Zhang Tuo spit blood and fly upside down. They don''t even have the power to fight.


    After flying the distractor, ran Muchen turned back and continued to target the violation.


    The building ship shook endlessly.


    Chen Wulong shouted in horror, "God, who will stop her? If it goes on like this, all of us will be finished!"


    LV Meng fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and said with some difficulty: "go and invite the little palace master, come on..."


    Like Yu Yue, Lu Ping''er has been closed for a while.


    Chen Wulong sees that the four masters of Tiangong are injured and difficult to move. He is going to take ye Katerina away and go to find Lu Ping''er together.


    Just then, a small figure rushed into the entrance.


    Ran Muchen is thin enough, and Lu Ping''er is small and exquisite, but this figure is smaller than them, which is similar to the black cat Kun, but not the black cat Kun.


    Jiang Rou exclaimed, "Grapefruit! Grapefruit, come back..."


    It turned out that the figure who rushed to the middle of the deck was Xiaoyou!


    This makes everyone''s heart pull up!


    Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and yekaterina know that xiaograpefruit is superior in force, but it is natural for anyone to worry about children.


    When you see a child approaching danger, you can''t help worrying because you can''t help it.


    LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and Zhang Fei were even more frightened.


    Although they have seen xiaograpefruit, they still don''t know her combat power.


    How could they not be alarmed when they saw that xiaograpefruit rushed to the runaway ran dusk?


    You know, who''s xiaograpefruit''s father? It''s Yu Yue!


    Who is Yu Yue? The dragon like figures in the sky, even the little palace leader, were respectful to him, even showing a posture of kneeling and licking.


    The little palace leader specially explained that he must entertain Mr. Yu and his party well and can''t make any mistakes.


    But now, on the flying building ship of the heavenly palace, Mr. Yu''s daughter is in danger. If there are three long and two short comings, how should I explain?


    Who can bear such a sin?


    When the three masters of Tiangong were in a panic, an amazing scene appeared in front of us.


    Xiaograpefruit moves very fast, but ran Muchen reacts quickly and quickly in the "Cherry fire wheel" state. Once he senses that there is a threat, attack immediately!


    Xiaograpefruit also reacted quickly. A pair of small hands stretched out. The arms were short and the hands were small, but they suddenly caught ran Muchen''s fist!


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    In particular, the three masters of Tiangong were stunned.


    This... How is this possible?


    The three of them personally experienced being punched by red eye ran Muchen and vomiting blood.


    There was also a big man who was directly hammered into the deck. His life and death were unknown.


    Such a terrible guy was... Blocked by a two-year-old child?!


    If this goes out, who believes it?


    However, xiaograpefruit not only blocked ran Muchen''s violent fist, but also found out the other party''s momentum at the moment of joining hands, displayed "Taihe fist ¡¤ earth shaking", and threw ran Muchen out at once!


    Ran Muchen flipped in the air and landed to stabilize his body.


    Being thrown away by a child, ran Muchen was not surprised, only angry. As soon as he landed, he rushed to xiaograpefruit!


    Her speed is very fast, and there are still shadows in place. People have reached xiaograpefruit, and Bai Shengsheng''s fist is punched down.


    This fist is white and tender, but its strength is terrible, like a falling meteor in the sky.


    Little grapefruit doesn''t step back and puts out a whiter and softer fist.


    As soon as they touch their hands, xiaograpefruit''s fist opens into a small palm. One traction and one throw will throw ran Muchen out!


    This time, ran Muchen has great power, but she is completely reversed by xiaograpefruit and reacts on herself.


    Bang!


    This time, ran Muchen failed to stand firm and fell heavily to the ground, shaking the whole ship!


    Soon she got up.


    But xiaograpefruit didn''t wait for her, so she grabbed it directly. They twisted it, and ran Muchen was thrown out by xiaograpefruit again.


    In this way, the rabbit rises and falls, climbs and falls, falls and climbs, climbs and falls again, seven or eight times in a row.


    Mingming xiaograpefruit is a small one, but it just looks like an eagle. Ran Muchen was so fierce that he fought one against four, but now he looks like a little white rabbit. The flying eagle fights the rabbit. He can''t catch it at all, and the rabbit can''t struggle at all.


    Chen Wulong watched xiaograpefruit perform the techniques of "earth shaking", "Bagua Transfer Hall" and "green dragon stirring the sea" in Taihe boxing, which are round and round everywhere.


    Looking at ran Muchen again, he was thrown around like a broken sack. He seemed to see himself, as if he had returned to the days when he was treated as a man, and recalled the fear of being dominated by xiaograpefruit.


    When he fell to the ninth, the red "Cherry fire wheel" in ran Muchen''s eyes was thrown out by Sheng Sheng. He collapsed, soaked and ragged, and couldn''t stand up again.


    And the whole ship suddenly fell because it couldn''t bear their toss!


    This is more terrible than a plane crash, because many people are on the deck without safety protection measures. Sudden weightlessness can throw them into the sky. In that way, it will be more dangerous than a narrow escape

 Chapter 350

    The flying building ship suddenly fell!


    Everyone on the deck is weightless!


    At this time, it is lucky to be stuck in the deck crack, and the risk of flying out of the hull is small.


    As for the others, they had to do their own things, either hold the mast or grasp the side of the ship.


    Like Jiang Rou, she just performed the "nine skill dance ¡¤ music and dance of the wind worship master", and made herself stay in the air with her body method, as if walking in the wind, so as not to be thrown out of the boat.


    Like Chen Wulong, he gave full play to Yu Yuechuan''s stake skills. He not only stabilized himself, but also held Ye Katerina tightly to prevent her from flying out.


    Little grapefruit doesn''t know what fear is. She just thinks it''s fun to fly all over the sky. She eats the wind with her small mouth open and laughs.


    Ran Muchen was miserable. Because her "Cherry fire wheel" was broken and her whole body was drained, she lay there and could only let herself be thrown into the air by the turbulence of the flying building ship and the gravity of the air. This situation is extremely dangerous, and the next step may be to break to pieces.


    Just then, a figure flashed in front of Xiaoyou.


    But Lu Ping''er went out of the pass and showed her "extremely fast moving shape" to catch xiaograpefruit and prevent her from flying out.


    But xiaograpefruit didn''t fly enough, so she got away from Lu pinger.


    Lu Ping''er was shocked. If xiaograpefruit had any problems on her boat, how could she afford it?


    The next second, another figure rose to the sky and held xiaograpefruit in his arms. Xiaograpefruit still wanted to break free, but the man said, "don''t be naughty, good!"


    It was Yu Yue who came.


    Seeing his father holding himself, xiaograpefruit naturally stopped making trouble.


    When Lu Ping''er saw Yu Yue leaving the pass, there would be no problem with xiaograpefruit, so she turned to save ran Muchen. At this time, ran Muchen was almost gone.


    The flying building ship was still falling. Yu Yue shouted, "Kun Kun!"


    A black cat jumped onto the top of the boat and said, "Sir, you call me?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t do it quickly?"


    Kun Kun, the black cat, responded and changed into a huge tree. He stretched out countless branches and vines to wrap the flying building ship and slow down the falling trend.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. This... What is this?!


    However, the Feitian building ship did not stop falling, but was dragged by the Kunlun tree, and the hull became stable.


    Yu Yue gives xiaograpefruit to Jiang rou. Together with Lu Ping''er, he sends them into the cabin and asks them to sit in chairs and fix their bodies with seat belts.


    As for the violation, it''s too late to take him out. Let him get stuck on the deck first. Anyway, just fix it and don''t fly around.


    Then Yu Yue and Lu Ping''er ran to the cockpit one after another.


    The two disciples of Tiangong who were responsible for driving the flying building ship were all hit with their heads broken and bleeding because of the sudden shock and turbulence, and they didn''t know how to deal with such a situation.


    Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue what to do.


    Yu Yue didn''t answer, but asked her to help the bloody disciple away, walked to the console, calmly operated, and used the Qi of Zhenyuan to control the evolution and setting procedure of Rune array.


    After a while, the eight port tripod furnace, which had automatically started the explosion-proof mechanism due to vibration, resumed operation, swallowed many spirit stones and oil and gas, transformed energy and re powered the flying building ship.


    After the power was restored, Yu Yue asked the Kunlun tree to untie the hull.


    The flying building ship climbed up again and continued to move forward smoothly.


    The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kun Kun, who recovered from the giant tree to the black cat, jumped in front of Yu Yue and said, "Sir, this ship is so heavy. That just consumed my strength. I don''t know if I can have something to eat to supplement..."


    Yu Yue pointed to Lu Ping''er and said, "you find the boss. You saved her boat. She will thank you very much."


    Then he walked away.


    The black cat Kun Kun looked at Lu Ping''er with a pair of cat eyes.


    Lu Ping''er sighed and asked, "so you are the Kunlun tree?"


    The black cat Kun Kun said, "yes, little deer palace leader, do you remember that you took a bath under my tree?"


    Lu Ping''er suddenly blushed and remembered that Yu Yue had been used as a bait to lure Xu Kun in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. She really soaked her body with the juice of Kunlun tree.


    She skipped the topic and asked, "you left the secret place and followed my brother all the time?"


    The black cat Kun Kun said, "yes, I have meat to eat with Master Yu."


    Lu Ping''er nodded and said, "OK."


    The black cat Kun asked, "then I..."


    Lu Ping''er said, "you saved my boat, I will naturally thank you. Just say what you want."


    She knew the Kunlun tree was so powerful that she didn''t dare to offend her. She had to entertain her.


    Alas, another Lord who cannot offend.


    Therefore, the black cat Kun Kun naturally blackmailed Lu Ping''er.


    Yu Yue went to check the situation of xiaograpefruit and Jiang rou. Seeing that they were all right, he put his heart down.


    Chen Wulong and ye Katerina are all right, but ye is surprised and needs Chen''s comfort.


    The three masters of Tiangong, LV Meng, Zhang Tiao and Zhang Fei, were injured to varying degrees and were treated with medicine.


    The violator had been taken out of the deck. His injury was very heavy. Yu Yue sold him a bottle of "restorative" before he saved his life.


    As for ran Dushen, the culprit of the accident, she was still in a state of collapse and couldn''t move a finger.


    Yu Yue asked someone to carry her back to her own room and let her stay in bed.


    After a little inspection, he fed a bottle of "restorative agent".


    Ten minutes later, ran Muchen was able to speak: "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "I was refining things in seclusion. At first, I didn''t care about the movement. Later, when the movement was too big, I left the customs, and you were completely out of power. I guess you should activate the" Cherry fire wheel "by yourself, but you couldn''t control it, causing damage, and almost draining your true yuan Qi..."


    When ran Muchen recalled the situation just now, he couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear.


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t know the point, I suggest you don''t activate the ''cherry fire wheel'' state without authorization, because it''s really dangerous."


    Ran Muchen was silent for a moment and said, "I activate the ''cherry fire wheel'' not only to gain strength, but also to explore the relevant information of the Hu nationality by exploring my own eyes..."


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "I understand your mood, but you did do something dangerous. Because you made a big noise and caused the hull to vibrate, and my refining is at a critical stage. Although protective measures are taken in time, there are still impacts and losses. You say, who will compensate for my losses?"


    Ran Muchen was stunned: "compensate... Compensation?"


    "I also want to know who should compensate for my losses. Well, Miss ran?" at this time, someone pushed the door and entered the room. It was Lu Ping''er.

 Chapter 351

    Lu Ping''er was very upset. She had just been knocked by the black cat Kun.


    But the problem is, she is the biggest victim!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She simply found ran Muchen and asked her teacher to apologize.


    Ran Muchen also knows that he has a responsibility. You are on someone else''s boat. People eat and drink to entertain you. In the end, you do a lot of damage. It doesn''t make sense.


    She reluctantly sat up, leaned over to Lu Ping''er and said, "I''m really sorry, Little Palace leader. I''ll compensate for the loss caused by me."


    Lu Ping''er would not pity her. She snorted coldly and said: "I''ve calculated that four of my men were injured by you, three were slightly injured and one was seriously injured. The medical expenses for each person who was slightly injured were 200000, and the serious injury was 1 million, a total of 1.6 million; the deck was damaged, at least 3 million; eight power tripod furnaces were damaged to varying degrees, adding up to 5 million, and some scattered wear and scratches. Count you 400000, make up a whole, 10 million. Oh By the way, a black cat saved her when she fell into the boat just now. I gave her something worth more than 10 million as a thank you. You should also bear the cost, Miss ran. "


    Ran Muchen was stunned: "so... 20 million?"


    Lu Ping''er nodded: "this is less for you. If it weren''t for the cooperation between you white seven Pavilion and my brother, it would be more than that."


    Ran Muchen could hardly speak.


    She knew she was in trouble, but she didn''t expect it to be so big.


    She worked as an assistant to Zhao Yicheng in baiqige. Although her income was not low, it was still a little difficult for her to come up with 20 million at once.


    "Why, don''t you want to lose money?" seeing ran Muchen''s face in distress, Lu Ping''er took out an aggressive posture, "you hurt people and damaged the ship. Don''t you want to end it?"


    Ran Muchen couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "I also checked my loss. Because refining was disturbed, some stones were discarded, worth about five million."


    Ran Muchen almost rolled his eyes. I dare say you were just sitting there without talking. You were always calculating your losses?


    She wants to cry without tears. She feels that she is not on a building ship, but a thief ship. She has only been on the ship for a few days. She owes 25 million?!


    She doubted that the boss was pushing herself into the fire by making herself a liaison.


    Yu Yue said, "if you don''t have enough money at hand, there''s another way."


    Ran Muchen hurriedly asked, "what way?"


    Yu Yue pointed to Lu Ping''er and said, "she hasn''t paid off the money she owes me. If you promise to be my assistant, I can not only don''t want the five million, but also exempt her from your 20 million compensation."


    Ran Muchen looked at Lu Ping''er and thought, you can save me 20 million, so how much do you owe Yu Yue?


    Lu Ping''er really wanted to cry at this time. She cried in her heart. Brother, what are you doing? I managed to blackmail people once. What are you doing? I can blackmail the money first and then pay you back. At least have a good time! Now you can exempt compensation and let people live???


    But it was hard for her to say that, and she dared not say it.


    Yu Yue, however, did not care so much and sat there leisurely waiting for ran Muchen''s reply.


    Ran Muchen bit his lips and thought for a while and said, "please give me some time. Since it''s my fault, I''ll find a way to solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the flying building ship arrived in Kira duchy safely and smoothly.


    During this period, Yu Yue has consumed all the stones in his hand, including those bought by himself, those given by Lu pinger and those given by Bai Qige.


    This raw crystal ore worth hundreds of millions will be completely polished in two or three days. Such a consumption rate can be said to be quite a loser.


    But he is not wasting it. He extracts the essence, refine the spirit solution, and then uses the essence liquor as the raw liquid, and obtains various agents through blending, brewing, burning and blending.


    For example, he used all the purple dragon crystals to refine the "Purple Dragon pith", which is crystal clear and like purple jade. A small bottle can greatly stimulate the power of life, make people strong as a dragon, and even achieve the effect of returning to life on the verge of death.


    Other commonly used medicines are naturally refined and stored. The more, the better.


    Lu pinger gave him a full range of medium and high-grade crystal raw ores, which he used to create a set of jewelry suit.


    B-arris, r-arris, g-arris, y-arris, p-arris, w-arris, d-arris, powder cobalt arris, blue cobalt arris, yellow cobalt arris and green cobalt arris are refined to obtain Tianlu ring, Tianlu bracelet, Tianlu earring and Tianlu necklace.


    This is a Tianlu jewelry suit. The name is taken casually. It probably means "Luping son of Tiangong".


    After receiving the jewelry suit, Lu pinger was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    "Brother, help me put it on!" said Lu Ping''er coquettishly.


    Yu Yue glanced at xiaograpefruit and threw the jewelry set box to Lu Ping''er: "I have my own hands and wear them myself."


    Lu Ping''er carefully took the box. She was angry on the surface, but happy in her heart.


    Wearing the jewelry happily, I immediately felt that my cultivation had been raised to a higher level. The package bonus was not covered.


    She posed in front of Yu Yue and asked, "brother, is it nice?"


    Like a little girl in new clothes.


    Yu Yue didn''t answer her, but took out another box and threw it.


    Lu Ping''er hurriedly took it and opened it. She was stunned: "this... This is..."


    Yu Yue said, "this is a lump of blood diamond that Stevenson kept warm with his life. He lost to me. The good things naturally belong to me. He used it as a stick and I refined it into a palm guard. You can protect your palm if you wear it."


    Lu Ping''er was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She could only thank her: "thank you, brother, thank you..."


    She finally confirmed that she had not been with the wrong person and that she had not recognized the wrong brother.


    She asked, "brother, does this weapon have a name?"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    He is too lazy to think of a name.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "can I give it a name?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Lu Ping''er was very happy. Looking at the pair of glittering and blood red protective palms, she thought for a moment and said, "how about calling it... ''eternal night double red''?"


    Yu Yue said, "all right."


    Lu pinger couldn''t let go of what Yu Yue gave her.


    Chen Wulong is jealous. He also wants to have a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    The Principality of Kira, which is said to be a principality, is actually a city-state composed of outer cities, inner cities and King cities.


    At this time, a meeting was being held above the palace of the King City.


    It''s a meeting, but it''s more like a forced palace.


    On hearing the news of the princess''s return, the seven ministers immediately organized a group to see the Archduke.


    Aoli gave great justice the value of a young man. Originally capable and capable, he was helpless and slightly haggard. He was high on the throne, but he was on pins and needles at this time.

 Chapter 352

    It should have been a good thing for my daughter to go home.


    But it was a headache for Aoli to Duke at this time.


    Because her daughter, Princess yekaterina, is not a common problem of marrying people and going back to her mother''s house to have a look, but as a tribute to the Lord of the great Luocha sect. As a result, she eloped with others before giving the tribute. It is said that the great Luocha sect has been chasing them, and now the tribute comes back by herself. This is a bit complicated.


    This is not true. Aoli hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Seven ministers, including the prime minister, the Minister of security, the Minister of finance, the Minister of justice, the chief intelligence officer, the Minister of civil affairs and the grand master, have organized a delegation to the palace to ask for a meeting.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the chief intelligence officer is well informed.


    Looking at the seven ministers standing under your highness, Aoli kept quiet and let them quarrel first.


    At present, it is mainly divided into two factions. One faction says that the princess cannot be allowed to enter the city, otherwise it is tantamount to causing fire. The Principality of Kira simply can''t bear the anger of the great luochazong; One faction said that it could lead the princess into the city first, and then seize it and send it to the great luochazong. This is an opportunity to make up for the past.


    In short, no one cares about the princess''s own thoughts, whether she is willing or not, and no one dares to offend the great luochazong.


    Since he learned that his daughter had been chosen as a tribute, Aoli was heartbroken, but he had to give up in pain, because he did not dare to offend the great luochazong. Even if he dared, he could not offend for the sake of the principality''s subjects.


    In fact, when he heard that his daughter fled with someone, his heart was more happy than angry.


    Because he knew that his daughter could not be willing to make tribute. Even if she sacrificed herself due to her parents'' family and country, it would be against her heart. Moreover, if she went to daluochazong, her life would be forever. The life of escape may be difficult, but it is better than no life.


    However, human selfishness is obvious. The subjects of the principality only consider themselves and don''t care about the princess''s pay.


    If sacrificing one person can save a country, everyone will choose to do so without hesitation, and stand on the commanding height of morality and think it is natural. As long as the person sacrificing is not himself, there is no problem.


    Therefore, your Highness''s two factions quarrel about Aoli to Archduke, because no matter which faction you support, your daughter will not have a good ending.


    The resolute resistance group headed by the Minister of security believes that Princess yekaterina is a sinner who can''t be blamed for her disobeying and evading the will of the great luochazong without authorization. Such a person is like a plague. If she is allowed to enter the city, it will be very bad if she causes the great luochazong''s anger, thinks that the Duke of Kira shields criminals and burns her anger to the people.


    They believe that the current Kira principality must resolutely draw a clear line with the sinner Ekaterina, and there can be no ambiguity to avoid misunderstanding.


    This view is supported by the chancellor of the exchequer and the Minister of justice.


    The school of making amends for wrongs headed by the chief intelligence officer believes that the Principality of Kira has long been guilty of losing the tribute to the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. Even if it resolutely draws a clear line, it will be punished. If it can find a way to hold the tribute in its own hands, take the initiative and offer it again, it will undoubtedly be an opportunity to show, but it can make up for the crime.


    This view is supported by the Minister of home affairs and the university bachelor.


    Although the prime minister is the first of the seven ministers, he is a grass on the wall. He supports both sides and says yes. He should be regarded as the third faction - the fence riding faction.


    Finally, the Minister of security and the chief intelligence officer held their own views and were at a stalemate. They forced the prime minister to make an idea.


    The prime minister waved his hand again and again and said, "how can I make up my mind about such a thing?"


    He turned to Aoli and saluted Duke: "please make a decision."


    He kicked the ball to Da Gong with one kick.


    At this time, the seven ministers all turned their eyes to the middle-aged man on the throne.


    Aoli dressed up the grand duke as if he had a hangover. He rubbed his forehead and said in a loud voice, "Gee, you drank too much last night and had a headache. You can deal with this kind of thing through discussion. You still need to ask me?"


    Then he summoned the maid to massage him, looking like a faint king.


    The seven ministers looked at each other. It''s about your daughter. Don''t you make an idea?


    The Minister of security and the chief intelligence officer have said that they must listen to their advice.


    The prime minister also said: "it''s a matter of great importance. Please publicize how to deal with it."


    Ole pointed to the Archduke and said, "if I have to decide everything, what do you have to do as the prime minister? It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes!"


    Then he waved away the maid and seemed to want to drive the seven ministers away like flies.


    But I can''t get rid of it.


    He got up and went out through the back door of the hall.


    The seven ministers stay in the temple. Look at me and I look at you.


    The Minister of security and the chief intelligence officer looked at the prime minister and asked him, "what now?"


    The prime minister had a friendly face, rubbed his hands and said, "I think your two plans... All right..."


    The chief intelligence officer snorted coldly and left.


    The Minister of security had a hotter temper and yelled on the spot: "what is'' all right ''? I really don''t know how you became prime minister. It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes!"


    Leave after scolding.


    Several other ministers also left separately.


    The prime minister''s face was still smiling without any anger.


    But he said that Aoli returned to the harem to enjoy flowers and drink on a prominent Pavilion.


    The Archduke''s wife learned that she had a big quarrel, scolded him for his stupidity and degeneration, and smashed the wine pot.


    Ole was furious with the Archduke, jumped up and slapped his wife, who left crying.


    After Aoli beat the Duke away his wife, he ordered the maid to clean up and drink again. He continued to live and die drunk.


    The Archduke''s wife ran back to the room, opened the note held in the palm of her hand, looked at it for a few times - it was quietly stuffed by Aoli to the Archduke - dried her tears, burned the note, secretly called the head of the internal guard through her confidant maid, told him to go out of the city to see Princess yekaterina secretly, told the princess not to go into the city, and escorted the princess out of the crocodile country.


    The head of the internal guard knew that it was an extremely arduous task, but he agreed.


    Knowing his loyalty, the Archduke and his wife entrusted him with this important task.


    At this time, the prime minister, the Minister of security, and the intelligence chief had passed through their respective lines to learn that the grand duke was drinking in the harem and did not take the princess back to mind.


    Although the Principality of Kira is small, it has changed on this day.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to attract people''s attention, the flying building ship of Tiangong chose to land outside the city.


    The Principality of Kira has developed water transportation. There happens to be a river passing through the capital. Ships can enter the city along the river or carry goods directly to sea.


    But today, the Watergate is strictly controlled, and no ships can go out, and the building ships of the heavenly palace are blocked outside the door.

 Chapter 353

    Yekaterina was surprised to hear that Watergate is only allowed out and not allowed in. "River transportation is the economic lifeline of Kira duchy. Such strict management has a great impact and has not been implemented for many years."


    Chen Wulong felt something was wrong and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Yekaterina pondered, "otherwise, park the boat outside the city and let''s go in by land?"


    At this time, the Tiangong spy sent by Lu Ping''er reported: "all the traffic arteries in the Principality of Kira are under strict control, and the land gate and water gate are only allowed out and not allowed in."


    Yekaterina was surprised and said, "ah, how could this happen?"


    Lu Ping''er was born in the devil''s way and experienced many intrigues. She soon understood what was going on.


    She sneered and said, "it seems that someone doesn''t welcome us!"


    After a pause, she turned to Ekaterina and said, "in a precise way, someone does not welcome you, your highness."


    When Lu pinger said this, yekaterina also thought of this reason. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t help being sad and looked gloomy for a moment.


    This is a princess of a country, but she is not welcomed by her subjects or even rejected outside the country. This situation is difficult for anyone to accept.


    Chen Wulong wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only ask Yu Yue for help: "Mr. Yu, what should we do now?"


    Before Yu Yue spoke, Lu Ping''er suggested, "I wanted to keep a low profile. Now I can''t keep a low profile. Since I can''t walk by land or water, I''d better fly in by boat."


    Yu Yue nodded, agreed, and then put forward a different opinion: "direct flight may encounter artillery attack. It''s better to deter those guys first."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "how to deter?"


    At this time, Zhang Tuo and Zhang Fei escorted a man in black to report: "Little Palace leader and Mr. Yu, this guy sneaked on the building ship and was found by us. We asked him who he was and what he was doing. He didn''t say. We had to take him down by force. What should I do with little palace leader and Mr. Yu?"


    Lu Ping''er saw that the man was wearing a black hooded cloak, which was really mysterious. When the hood was pulled down, he showed a handsome and mature uncle with short blond hair, bright outline and sighing beard residue.


    She frowned slightly. At this time and in this place, the slow mysterious guest must not be a good man.


    She said, "I only ask once. You''d better be honest, or don''t blame me for being cruel - who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    At the same time, yekaterina had rushed to Uncle blonde and exclaimed, "Uncle James, why are you?"


    James, with blond hair, saw Ekaterina smiling and said, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Yekaterina saw the familiar person again. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle James, I''m fine. It''s you. How did you come here?"


    Lu Ping asked, "Your Highness, do you know?"


    Yekaterina quickly said to her, "this is James costewal, the head of the internal guard of the king''s Court of the Principality of Kira. I have been protected by him since I was a child. Little Palace leader Lu, please let your men let him go. He should come to me."


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, "no, this palace does not know him. If he does anything against us, who will be responsible, princess? What are you responsible for?"


    Yekaterina said, "I can guarantee that uncle James is not a bad man."


    Lu Ping''er sneered and obviously didn''t intend to give them trust.


    Yekaterina can only ask Yu Yue for help.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Let him go."


    Lu Ping''er thought so. Under Yu Yue''s and his own eyes, even if he has great skills, he can''t make waves, and if he really has great skills, he won''t be caught by Zhang Tuo and Zhang Fei.


    So he ordered to release the control.


    James stood up, moved his arms and legs, and said to Katerina, "the Minister of the sun came to see the princess in the name of the grand duke and his wife.


    Lu Ping''er immediately objected: "if you have anything, you can say it here!"


    This time, even Yu Yue stopped talking.


    Yekaterina looks at Chen Wulong, and Chen Wulong gently shakes her head.


    Ye said, "Uncle James, all the people here are my friends. If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    James had no choice but to tell Aoli what he had entrusted to Archduke and his wife: "now the principality, including the king''s court, is not peaceful. The princess must not enter the city, so let Weichen escort the princess away and leave the country quickly."


    Yekaterina hesitated: "this... This..."


    Lu Ping''er laughed. She looked at Yu Yue and said, "since we have come here, how can we leave without even entering the door?"


    James pointed to the heavily guarded gate and said: "Do you know who the next city order is?" he is the security minister. He has arranged for the guards to impose martial law at the entrance to the city entrance, so as to prevent the Royal Highness from entering the country and to avoid the burning of the great rozaon and the whole principality. The intelligence chief is waiting for their men to wait in the city. If the princess is to infiltrate into the city, they will immediately find out and will do it. ¡ª¡ªCatch the princess and escort the great luochazong! "


    Yekaterina was too frightened to speak.


    Lu Ping''er smiled and asked, "don''t you mean to seal the city and arrest people?"


    James said at once: "of course not! In fact, Da Gong and his wife are very fond of the princess. They do not want the princess to fall into the hands of Da Luo Cha Zong as a tribute. So they sent me to send the princess away from danger."


    Yekaterina didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, "princess, if you leave now, you will regret it for life."


    James asked, "what do you regret?"


    Lu pinger said: "Why did the grand duke want to arrest the princess, but now that someone has wanted to arrest the princess, what does this mean?" the princess Archduke has been put up. Princess your highness, your parents are very dangerous now. You can walk away, but what about them? The power of the grand duke is very likely to be carved up, and your family is very likely. And once the great Luocha Zongxing teacher asks for guilt, your parents and relatives will be pushed out by them as scapegoats, and they are the people who ordered the closure of the city and the arrest! "


    James shouted, "nonsense!"


    Although he retorted loudly, he was surprised and uncertain in his heart. Seeing that the girl was young, how could he see the court struggle and power game so thoroughly?


    Just listen to yekaterina say, "Uncle James, i... I can''t go with you. I have to go back and save my father and mother..."


    James said, "Princess highness, you..."


    Yekaterina asked Yu Yue for help: "Mr. Yu, please save my parents and relatives!"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "it''s about to go into town to have a look. Your highness, you come to the door."

 Chapter 354

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is princess yekaterina. Please open the water gate and let me meet the Archduke in the city!" yekaterina''s voice came from the broadcast of the building ship of the heavenly palace, so that all the urban defense guards could hear it clearly.


    A moment later, there was a broadcast: "I''m the chief security officer. I''ve been ordered by the Minister of security to do a good job in the defense of the capital. As we all know, the Principality of Kira no longer has a princess like Ekaterina. Ekaterina has been offered as a tribute to the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. Today, someone pretends to be the leader, and must have evil intentions and want to cause losses to the Principality of Kira. Therefore, the Minister of Security ordered me to lead all the police officers to deploy the defense. I will never let go Any suspicious person into the city! "


    Yekaterina was stunned. She didn''t expect them to come for real.


    James said, "Princess highness, it''s too late to go any further!"


    Lu Ping''er sneered: "it seems that the Great Duke''s power has fallen aside, and the military power has been controlled by others."


    Yu Yue, with a mountain outside the city, asked, "Princess highness, does the mountain have a master?"


    Yekaterina was a little confused. She didn''t know what he meant by asking suddenly.


    Yu Yue added: "I mean, who does the property right of that mountain belong to? Princes and ministers, or the people?"


    Yekaterina looked carefully and said, "last year, the chancellor of the exchequer bought the mountain and didn''t know what to do."


    Yu Yue nodded to show that he understood.


    He went to the console, motioned the disciples of Tiangong to move their nest, and then operated by himself.


    Suddenly, the hull vibrated, opened a hole from the back of the building ship, and stretched out a cannon from the hole. The cannon turned and aimed at the sharp mountain outside the city.


    A series of system prompt tones without emotion came from the cockpit:


    "Tripod furnace inspection is normal! NDT!"


    "The array check is normal! The detection is uninterrupted!"


    "The rune check is normal! There is no error in the detection!"


    "The energy reactor is normal!"


    "The turret inspection is normal!"


    "The gun body is normal!"


    "The barrel inspection is normal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was frightened by the voices, especially Lu Ping''er. She stared at her eyes. She never knew that her ship had such a system.


    However, Yu Yue is leisurely and leisurely, and casually presses the rune button


    Suddenly, the eight tripod furnaces and two standby tripod furnaces were fully opened and fully operated. All the runes on the cannon base lit up, all the arrays started, and the terrible power bloomed. It seemed that even the space began to become distorted.


    The energy in the ten tripod furnaces is frantically pouring into the reactor and transferred to the gun bore through the reactor control rod.


    The sound of turbine rotation came from the cannon bore. The rotation speed was faster and faster, and the momentum was frightening.


    Suddenly, the sound disappeared, and a dazzling column of light tore through the void and shot at the distant mountains!


    For a time, the space seemed to vibrate violently!


    Everyone''s eyes were a little out of focus by the light column.


    Boom, boom


    After a moment, the light column disappeared, and the roar suddenly came from the sky, like a thunderstorm, earth shaking!


    Look at that mountain again. It was originally a towering peak, but now it has been cut into a flat top mountain!


    Everyone was shocked for a long time.


    All the ships that were blocked outside the water gate were scared away from the ships in the heavenly palace for fear of harming themselves.


    A few hundred meters of water were instantly vacated around the Tiangong building ship.


    The people on the ship were yelling and scolding at this time. What''s the matter with that ship? Why is it equipped with such terrible cannons when it looks old on the surface? This tamad is not a merchant ship at all, it''s a warship!


    The city guard is trembling, fog grass. If the gun just opened at the city gate, we would be finished?!


    The chancellor of the exchequer screamed, "my mountain! My mountain..."


    He was so excited that he pulled the sleeve of the security minister and shouted, "you return my mountain! You return my mountain..."


    The security minister pushed him away and scolded, "are you crazy? I didn''t blow up your mountain. What are you shouting at me?"


    The chancellor of the exchequer said, "if you hadn''t closed the city, how could they blow up the mountains? Open the door to me quickly!"


    The security minister stared at him: "what are you talking about? Didn''t we discuss and decide the closure plan together? What do you mean by changing your mind now?"


    The chancellor of the exchequer pointed to the heavenly palace building boat in the river and said, "people have leveled the mountains with one shot. How can such a broken door be blocked? Don''t you want everyone to die if you don''t open the door?"


    The security minister still insisted: "if you let them into the city, the Principality of Kira is likely to be destroyed by the great Luocha Zong, and everyone will die at that time!"


    The chancellor of the exchequer waved his hand: "what will happen then? If you die now, what will happen then. Anyway, I''ll leave first!"


    Then he turned and ran away, and the Minister of justice followed closely, lest the other party blow himself up again.


    The security minister called several times, but he couldn''t stop.


    He couldn''t help but frown. The Minister of justice had no egg to use and ran away. However, without the financial minister''s allocation of military funds as support, this action must be affected!


    Sure enough, the chief guard stood by and watched them quarrel quietly. Then he said to the security minister, "Sir, why don''t we open the city gate?"


    The security minister stared at him like a bronze bell: "what did you say? You say it again!"


    The chief security officer pointed to the urban security guards: "Sir, look at them. What are they scared like? Do you think they can hold it? Besides, now the chancellor of the Exchequer doesn''t support you and doesn''t have a pension, these policemen die in vain."


    With that, he charged the crime, organized the police officers to open the gates of each access to the city, and then withdrew the defense.


    The security minister was furious, but no one paid any attention to him.


    He also felt the feeling of being elevated.


    The land gate opened.


    The waterway gate was also opened.


    Cars, ships, people and horses can go in and out at will.


    But now, all the ships waiting to enter the city dare not move. They are waiting for a ship to move first, that is, the ship that just blasted the mountain.


    It doesn''t move. No ship dares to move. It is the most domineering ship in the whole river.


    However, the city gate opened and the city defense withdrew, but the ship didn''t go in, or it suddenly didn''t want to take the waterway. It didn''t take the ordinary road.


    At the next moment, in everyone''s surprised eyes, the heavenly palace ship flew up, jumped over the open city gate and flew into the city. The water from the bottom of the ship was like rain, drenching the security minister standing on the city gate.


    People have speculated that what kind of ship is this? Why is it so capricious?


    Who is on board? Why are you so domineering?


    Just now I heard that it seems that Princess yekaterina is on the ship. The princess comes back overbearing. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 355

    Yekaterina navigated and let the heavenly palace ship fly to the palace.


    On the way, Lu Ping''er took Yu Yue''s hand and said, "brother, this ship has the function of shooting. Why don''t I know?"


    Chen Wulong said secretly that the little palace master looked lovely and loving. How can he talk about tigers and wolves?


    Yu Yue said faintly, "now you know, don''t you? Oh, by the way, how do you feel now? Do you still feel a loss when you buy a boat from me for 300 million?"


    Lu Ping''er thought, indeed, if Yu Yue hadn''t shown it, she didn''t know that the flying building ship had so many hidden functions; If Yu Yue didn''t change hands, the flying building ship could only be a means of transportation, or at most a means of force, but now it''s different. Now, it''s a warship. It''s powerful. 300 million yuan bought a warship and only made a profit!


    She said excitedly, "no loss, no loss, thank you! Brother ah, what other functions does the ship have? Please tell me at one time. Don''t always surprise me every three or five times. For example, why can''t you tell me earlier? If I knew that the ship could shoot, I would have to be afraid of it. Great luochazong? By the way, can I also shoot and have fun?"


    Her hands and heart itched for a moment.


    Yu Yue glanced at Lu Ping''er and said, "if it''s not necessary, don''t hit the gun casually."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "why?"


    Yu Yue said, "haven''t you heard the saying ''once the cannon rings, ten thousand taels of gold''? I looked at it. The crystal mineral fuel on your ship is only enough for one shot. If you force the second shot, the ship may not move."


    Lu Ping''er was startled and hurriedly asked someone to check Lingshi and jingkuang in the fuel bunker.


    For a moment, his men reported that they had consumed more than half of the Lingshi and jingkuang just now.


    Lu Ping''er was stunned. What''s the concept? Tens of millions of money evaporated in an instant!


    It''s really fun to shoot. One more shot will ruin your family.


    Lu Ping''er couldn''t help shivering with pain. She said in a trembling voice, "brother, it''s... it''s too expensive to shoot this gun? You just fired an empty gun and beat me back to the earth before liberation. I don''t know how long it will take to eat..."


    Yu Yu knew what she meant. She pointed to Ekaterina and said, "although I played the gun, I should not count it on my head. I want to help you to open the door for your royal highness. You are wasting your money in finding your royal highness."


    Yekaterina and Chen Wulong both opened their mouths, but could not speak.


    The heavenly palace ship flew all the way to the palace.


    There is a small lake in front of the palace.


    The lake was originally a place for princes and nobles to enjoy, but now Ekaterina plans to use it to park ships.


    The chief intelligence officer was well informed and had already led the Minister of civil affairs and the bachelor to wait by the lake.


    When they saw a building ship flying from the sky, they were surprised.


    The bachelor asked, "you said that their plan for security and finance failed because the ship the princess was on was equipped with heavy weapons. One shot flattened the mountain and scared the whole city... So, are you still going to catch the princess?"


    He asked the chief intelligence officer if this guy would change his mind.


    The chief intelligence officer sneered: "I can only say that those fools are not only brave, but also schemless. Of course, the princess must be arrested. If the princess is arrested and sent to the great luochazong, it can not only avoid disaster, but also make great achievements. The arrest action should be smarter."


    The bachelor looked at the huge building ship falling slowly, and the air blowing made his white beard fly. He couldn''t help being frightened in his heart, and hesitated and said, "but... But..."


    The chief intelligence officer narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    Before the Tiangong building ship landed to the end, James pointed to the bottom and said, "those guys proposed to catch the princess!"


    Yu Yue asked, "they know you, don''t they?"


    James said, "it''s natural to know that they both work for the Principality of Kira."


    Yu Yue said, "they know you are working for Duke. Stay on the ship and don''t go down for the time being."


    James said, "why? They want to catch the princess. I have to keep the princess safe!"


    Yu Yue gave Lu Ping''er a look.


    Lu Ping''er immediately met and ordered Zhang Tuo and Zhang Fei to say, "you two, take Lord James to have tea. Haosheng said hello. Don''t let him get off the ship without my permission. It''s very dangerous below."


    Zhang Tuo and Zhang Fei took orders and caught James.


    James struggled and shouted, "what the hell do you want to do? Do you want to harm the princess? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Zhang Tiao lit his acupoints and marched him into the reception hall with Zhang Fei.


    Yekaterina asked anxiously, "Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. Let Mr. James have tea on the ship first, so that he won''t ruin our plan."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, what''s the plan?"


    Yu Yue said, "follow the plan."


    Lu Ping''er''s pretty face showed a treacherous smile of "well, I see".


    When the building ship stopped steadily by the lake, Yu Yue, Lu pinger, yekaterina and others successively walked from the board ladder to the ground.


    Jikyo Yasukyungjingyukirei, chief information officer, Minister of home affairs and University, "welcome your royal highness to return!"


    Lu Ping laughed and said, "Your Highness, are you surprised?" the city guard just closed the gate and refused to let us go to town. Now some people welcome us?


    Ekaterina: "


    The chief manager smiled and said, "princess is angry, and there must be some clowns and a clown who are not in a good mood. They will be able to make a big mistake."


    Yekaterina was terrified, and some couldn''t make up their minds. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Wulong.


    Chen Wulong looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s unreasonable for people to receive the wind and give a banquet without eating or drinking. Let''s go. I''m just hungry."


    Seeing a group of people going to the banquet hall unprepared, the intelligence manager smiled even more.


    He glanced at the heavenly palace building ship in the lake and thought that since the warship could blow up the mountains with one shot, it was strategic weapons and equipment. Is it worth a lot of money? If it is dedicated to the great luochazong, it will receive a great reward. Take down the man and then the boat later


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He just felt that the security minister, the finance minister and the legal minister were really fools, and he was about to prosper. Maybe he would send the princess and the warship this time. As soon as Da luochazong was happy and granted himself the Duke title, he could replace Aoli to the Archduke and the Lord, and enjoy endless glory, wealth and honor!

 Chapter 356

    Royal banquet hall, principality of Kira.


    The banquet was very rich.


    wine is glowing in the luminous jade cups.


    Delicacies are worth ten thousand dollars.


    But none of us here started.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    The chief intelligence officer said a cough, "is your royal highness feeling that the food is not good? What do you want to eat and what your highness wants?"


    Yekaterina said, "no... just..."


    At this time, Yu Yue looked at ran Muchen and asked, "Miss ran, please use your ''cherry wheel'' to identify whether there is poison in this meal?"


    Ran Muchen was stunned. Ah, is it so direct?


    She changed her eyes to cherry blossom color, went to see the food on the plate, and then replied, "no poison."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "well, start!"


    Then he helped xiaograpefruit get one first.


    Xiaograpefruit''s belly was already hungry, so she ate it quickly.


    The way children eat is very cute, and others gradually put down their guard and start.


    The chief intelligence officer''s ugly face gradually eased down, returned to a smiling face, and began to toast the people frequently with the Minister of civil affairs and university scholars.


    He thought, hum, you still need to poison? As long as you enter this hall, you can''t run! There are all my people inside and outside the hall. There are 30 swordsmen and 20 Musketeers lying in ambush on the four sides of the hall. As long as I give an order


    Yekaterina asked, "where are my father and mother? When will they come?"


    The chief intelligence officer smiled and said, "I''ll come right away. The Duke is busy with his business and the Duke''s wife also needs to dress up. Therefore, I ordered Wei Chen to serve on his behalf. You''re welcome to eat and drink first."


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the grand duke and his wife still didn''t show up. Yekaterina couldn''t help asking, "why haven''t my father and mother come yet? Otherwise, I''d better go to them..."


    The chief intelligence officer patted his forehead and said, "Oh, grand duke and madam, I don''t think they will come..."


    Yekaterina was shocked. She immediately thought of the bad situation and asked, "what did you... What did you do to them?"


    The chief intelligence officer laughed, "no, I didn''t do anything to them, just let them rest in the palace, and wait for my good news -- because I will catch and return the sinner princess who defies and evade the great emperor''s zazong immediately, and the great Luo Cha Zong will definitely reward me again, and when the time comes, the princess will change her to do... Princess Royal, do you think it''s good news?"


    He smiled treacherously, as if he had been sitting on the throne of a great Duke.


    Yekaterina looked at him and looked frightened: "you... You..."


    Everyone present was also nervous. Was this just a desperate dagger, axe sound and candle shadow?


    Only Yu Yue and Xiaoyou seem to have no idea. They still eat and drink there.


    The chief intelligence officer looked at them and said with a smile, "eat, eat, and you''ll be on your way when you''re full."


    But he found that the father and daughter didn''t mean to stop at all. After eating their own share, he robbed the people next to him.


    "Eat, won''t you? If you don''t, I''ll give it to grapefruit." Yu Yue said and brought Princess yekaterina''s share to little grapefruit.


    "..." yekaterina couldn''t eat.


    The chief intelligence officer twitched twice on his face and raised his glass. He decided not to wait. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to make achievements, he wanted to sell for glory, he wanted the Principality of Kira to change another day, he wanted to dominate and dominate, he wanted to


    Drop the cup!


    Pop!


    He held the glass high and fell heavily, breaking it apart. But


    However, the agreed swordsmen and Musketeers rushed up, killing the sinner and the sinner Princess alive did not appear, and the air seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    The intelligence director''s face was frozen with a strange and confused expression.


    He suspected that the sound of falling the cup just now was not loud enough, so he took the wine glass of the university student next to him and prepared to fall again.


    Before the cup fell to the ground, I suddenly heard a scream. A figure flew in from the window behind the hall and "banged" on the ground. His face was twisted and his limbs were stiff and could not move any more.


    He was dressed as a bodyguard and hung a one handed wide blade sword at his waist. He was the swordsman ambushed by the intelligence manager on the four sides of the hall.


    The chief intelligence officer''s face changed dramatically, and the Minister of civil affairs and the bachelor lost their voice in panic.


    Just listen to another exclamation, another person fell in, this time a Musketeer with a musket


    In an instant, the sound of exclamation was heard. Dozens of people in the hall had folded up like a pyramid. One by one, they were afraid that their faces were distorted and their limbs were stiff and could not move.


    The scholar''s white beard trembled and cried out, "this... What''s going on?"


    The chief intelligence officer looked around in panic and said in a trembling voice, "this... This..."


    Lu Ping''er has seen a shadow shuttle outside the hall. When the shadow stops and shows the appearance of a black cat, she has understood that everything is under Yu Yue''s control. She immediately coldly interfaces and says, "this is your self defeating and self inflicted!"


    The intelligence chief plumped down in his chair and couldn''t stand up again.


    Lu Ping''er stood with her hands down, sneered and said, "several adults think that this mere ambush can harm us. It''s too belittling us. You think your design is flawless. Who knows that you are no different from the previous clowns, but they are more despicable and shameless."


    The chief intelligence officer wiped the cold sweat all over his head and said with a strong smile: "what''s going on? I don''t know anything about it... I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in the middle, I''m afraid someone else will hinder it..."


    Up to now, he still wants to excuse himself.


    Lu Ping''er took a look at Yu Yue. Yu Yue completely ignored what happened at the scene. She just patiently helped xiaograpefruit clean the oil stains and sauces on her face and hands.


    Lu Ping''er knew that Yu Yue meant that he didn''t need to do anything here. He could take care of it all by himself.


    The deer raised his glass and said with a smile: "You like to throw a cup, don''t you? Then our palace will learn from you. If this cup falls, you three''d better immediately identify the culprit and catch him. We only want the worst one, and the accomplice will be dealt with lightly. But if you plan to shield each other and muddle through, I''m sorry, it''s impossible. I''ll strip all three of you and hang them on the city gate for public display £¡¡±


    Chen Wulong was surprised again. The sister really looked lovely and loving. In fact, she was like a wolf and wanted to strip all three old guys


    Lu pinger counted down three numbers: "three, two, one..."


    At the last sound, she threw the glass in her hand to the ground!


    However, the glass did not "crack" broken, but stood on the ground well. Oh, no, it fell into the ground an inch!


    That''s scary.


    You know, the floor is made of marble. It''s very hard. Hitting the glass is like hitting a stone with an egg, but the glass didn''t break, but it hit a small hole in the marble floor


    What is this concept?


    This shows that Lu Ping''er''s cultivation has reached a terrible level. If the cup just fell didn''t hit the floor but hit people, people''s heads would be cracked


    This surprised Chen Wulong and ran Muchen. Compared with their own accomplishments, they felt that the gap was not small.


    The three ministers had already been frightened, especially the Minister of civil affairs and the bachelor. They suddenly pointed to the Minister of intelligence and shouted, "it''s him, he''s the culprit! It''s his bad idea to arrest the princess and send it to the great luochazong for meritorious service. He arranged an ambush to murder the princess and you by this despicable means!"


    The intelligence minister was so angry that he almost couldn''t come up: "you... Dare you say you have nothing to do with yourself


    The Minister of civil affairs and the University scholar shouted, "it''s your idea to do our bird business. We''re all dragged down by you!"


    With that, they both rushed over and wanted to throw the intelligence manager to the ground.


    As soon as the chief intelligence officer hid, he didn''t hide. Three old guys twisted on the ground in an instant. You pulled my beard and I pulled your nose. Isn''t it funny

 Chapter 357

    As soon as Yu Yue and others entered the Principality of Kira, the two storms subsided in an instant.


    After taking the chief intelligence officer, the monitoring of the royal court''s harem was relieved. James led the people to see Aoli to the Archduke and his wife.


    ¡ª¡ªJames knew that the princess''s friends were capable, but he was surprised that they were so capable, almost equivalent to the great event of the coup, which was eliminated so quickly.


    Seeing her daughter, the Archduke''s wife was filled with sadness and joy. She couldn''t control her emotions and wept on the spot.


    Yekaterina came forward and hugged her mother. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Aoli was beside Archduke, and his eyes were red, trying to hold back his tears.


    When Chen Wulong saw his beloved reunited with his family, he couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions.


    He thought to himself that without Yu Yue''s help, he really didn''t know what would happen to himself and Lin now. I''m afraid I''ve died on the way of escape, or worse than death.


    When ole asked the Archduke if his daughter had been obstructed when she entered the principality, Captain James made a report, and Ekaterina further added.


    Knowing that his daughter''s safe arrival here depends on Yu Yue''s bombing of the mountain and opening the city, cracking the conspiracy, as well as his previous actions to repel the beast and the disciples of the great luochazong, all the way protection, etc., Aoli thanked the Archduke again and again for the young people in front of him. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at it in the dark.


    It''s not easy for him to have such strength at a young age!


    Next, Chen Wulong also took the initiative to say hello to the Archduke and his wife.


    The Archduke and his wife are still a little indifferent to him, and some love to answer and ignore him.


    Yu Yue looked at Jiang Rou and took care of the little grapefruit. He put his arms around Chen Wulong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother a long, although we don''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice, you have also learned something from me. If you promise to lead the Chen family in Jicheng to become my apprentice in the future, I will give you further guidance and help you improve your cultivation."


    Yu Yue showed such intimacy to Chen Wulong, which really attracted the attention of the Duke and his wife.


    Yu Yue took the initiative to say, "Dear Archduke, you just asked me what reward I want. I didn''t reply immediately because your principality doesn''t have what I want, but now I think of it. I want to ask you for something."


    To tell you the truth, Aoli is a little scared. Yu Yue is so powerful and has made such a great contribution that he is so polite. This makes Aoli feel frightened psychologically, and I''m afraid what he asks will not be too simple.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "Archduke and madam, I saw that Chen Wulong and Ling Qianjin really love each other. They share weal and woe and never give up. Such feelings are valuable in the world, and my friends have witnessed them.


    "Chen Wulong is not a thing in the pool. He must do something in the future. If he can marry Ling Qianjin, he will not humiliate your country and the Archduke''s family.


    "Although I am not Chen Wulong''s master, I have taught him three-day boxing, so I will be the master for him. I dare to propose marriage to the Archduke and his wife here, and beg to agree to the marriage between Chen Wulong and yekaterina.


    "This is my request."


    When he said this, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    The sudden marriage proposal caught the Archduke and his wife off guard. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina are both moved to tears, especially Chen Wulong. He knows that with his own resources and abilities, he may not be able to openly ask a principality to marry his favorite pearl all his life. I''m afraid he won''t be able to marry yekaterina in a dignified and beautiful way all his life, but Yu Yue is now helping to promote his marriage. How does he feel Can you thank me?


    Jiang Rou is naturally happy to see her success. She is as kind as she is naturally willing to see lovers get married.


    Ran Muchen also had some shock in her heart. She didn''t expect Yu Yue to be so kind to the people around her. She just helped each other after teaching boxing for three days


    Probably only Lu Ping''er can guess what Yu Yue is doing.


    She guessed that the reason why Yu Yue was willing to help promote the marriage of CHEN Ye and Chen ye should be to bring the Principality of Kira and the Chen family in Jicheng into their own resource power, and let Kira firmly stand on the opposite side of the great luochazong. This is called the strategy of "the enemy of the enemy is a friend", so as to remove obstacles and add help to the resistance to the great luochazong in the next step.


    In fact, she only guessed a part correctly. In Yu Yue''s calculation, it doesn''t matter whether Kira principality can become the help to sweep out the great luochazong. He mainly thinks that Chen Wulong has potential and just suitable identity. He wants to give him a hand so that Chen can effectively grasp the strength and resources of the Chen family, so as to provide help for Su Murong, the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance at that time.


    Aoli hesitated to the Archduke and said, "it''s reasonable that Mr. Yu protects the little girl well and has great kindness. But if you need something, we should try our best to meet it, but this matter..."


    Yu Yue said: "In the status of Duke, madam and princess, I don''t think it is necessary to give what kind of bride price, but I can help the princess to fulfill a wish. Before Princess Royal said that she wanted to learn magic, then I would try to get her into the Ulan mage tower and find the most powerful wizard in the world to be her teacher.


    This is tantamount to overweight.


    After listening to Yu Yue''s words, others may not quite understand the meaning, but Aoli shocked Dagong and ran Muchen.


    Aoli looked at Yu Yue to the Archduke and asked, "Mr. Yu, what you said... Is it the supreme mage dangiris?"


    Rao is his grand duke. At the moment, his voice can''t help trembling.


    Yu Yue was not so excited, as if he were talking about a common thing: "well, a famous teacher makes a good apprentice, and a mediocre teacher misses his future. Since you want to find a teacher, of course, you should find the best one. At present, Dan Gillis is still the strongest magician on earth."


    He said it lightly, and his tone revealed a meaning of "the strongest on earth is like that".


    However, as the Lord of Kira principality, aoligui knows that dankiris is an existence integrating the supreme mage, the guardian of gull continent and the dangerous demon slaying girl. Wulanfashi tower has also become an extremely powerful place in the world because of dankiris. Although it is less powerful than the great luochazong, it is more mysterious, Dan jiris and Wulan mage tower have been hidden from the world and silently guarded gull island. Anyway, they are the existence of a small principality that they can''t afford to climb up.


    As a disciple of the white seven Pavilion, ran Muchen, who often runs around with Zhao Yicheng, naturally knows some information about dangiris and master Ulan''s tower. Their mystery is more powerful than that of the white seven Pavilion. Ran Muchen really didn''t expect Yu Yue to know the Supreme Master dangiris? Otherwise, how dare he guarantee that Princess yekaterina will enter the Wulan mage tower to study magic with dankiris?


    Ran Muchen felt that he had started the vibration mode all the way, which was constantly shocked.


    Although Aoli felt that such a bride price was very valuable and beyond imagination, his concerns were not eliminated. He hesitated and did not agree: "Mr. Yu, I know your sincerity and kindness, and I have no doubt about your ability, but... It''s just this thing..."


    Yu Yue said, "big public has no difficulties and concerns, but it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 358

    "I don''t have any difficulties and concerns, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Mr. Yu, the situation is like this. Not long ago, the little girl was selected by the great luochazong as a tribute to the Lord of the great luochazong. The style of the great luochazong is strong and it is impossible to take back her life, so the little girl can''t marry others, otherwise it will offend the majesty of the Lord of the great luochazong, and the consequences will be extremely serious, which is likely to lead to the collapse of the principality!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I see. If the Archduke is only worried about the great luochazong, it''s not necessary. Let''s say that. I''ve decided to sweep the great luochazong, just after witnessing the marriage of Chen Wulong and princess yekaterina."


    "You... What did you say?" ole exclaimed to the Archduke.


    He was really so shocked that he lost his temper.


    The Archduke and his wife seemed to be frightened. They opened their mouth and couldn''t close it. After a long time, they remembered to cover it with their hands.


    James frowned and thought, is this man crazy? How dare he say he wants to wipe out the great luochazong?!


    Although they know that Yu Yue is not an ordinary person, compared with the strength shown by Yu Yue, the huge and terrible shadow of Da luochazong like a mountain has long been branded in their hearts and deep-rooted. When they hear Yu Yue''s words, they will only think it is a fantasy.


    How could anyone in the world be able to fight the great luochazong?


    That''s impossible!


    Yu Yue played it down and said again, "I intend to push the great luochazong. At that time, no one needs to worry about retaliation."


    Before the Archduke and his wife could speak, James began to scold: "Mr. Yu, even if you are the Savior of the princess, you can''t talk here! You know, cheating Archduke is to be punished!"


    Ole waved his hand to the Duke and said, "Captain bodyguard, don''t do this!"


    What else did James want to say: "Archduke, he..."


    Aoli stopped him and said, "get back first!"


    James had no choice but to withdraw from the hall.


    Ole apologized to Duke Yu Yue and asked Yu Yue not to blame James, but there was hesitation and hesitation.


    Yu Yue knew that others didn''t trust him. After all, he had nothing to say, so he didn''t say anything more. After all, it''s useless to say more.


    He said goodbye to the Archduke and his wife, leaving room for family reunion. He took xiaograpefruit and left with Jiang Rou and Lu pinger.


    They met James who had just been expelled outside the temple.


    James went up to Yu Yue, looked at him and said: "Mr. Yu, I know you saved the princess and your strength is strong, but I don''t know what you really want to do. If you want to fight against the great luochazong, it''s tantamount to pushing Kira duchy into the abyss. It''s inconvenient for the grand duke and his wife to say something directly, but I have nothing to be afraid of. Out of my loyalty to the grand duke and duchy, I want to warn you, don''t mess around, I''ll stare at you!"


    Then he looked straight into Yu Yue''s eyes.


    Lu Ping''er stepped forward and said with a sneer, "how dare you talk to my brother like this? I think you are the birthday man hanging - it''s too long!"


    James had already heard that the pretty girl in front of her was not as cute as she seemed. She forced the three ministers to surrender and tear each other. Moreover, all the fierce men on the flying building ship were under her hands. Oh, yes, even the warship that blasted the mountain with one gun was hers.


    To be honest, in the face of such a murderous threat, it is impossible for him not to hair in his heart, but out of loyalty, he still raised his head, held his neck and said, "I am not aiming at anyone, just because I, as the chief bodyguard of the Royal Court of the Principality of Kira, my duty is not to let anything adverse to the Principality of Kira happen!"


    Lu Ping''er said coldly, "you want to stop my brother?"


    Then he planned to do it.


    At this time, Yu Yue pressed Lu Ping''er''s shoulder and signaled that she didn''t have to. Then he looked at James, smiled faintly and said, "yes, you''re very good."


    As he spoke, he walked past him.


    Others followed.


    Yu Yue understood that their courage had long been frightened by the great luochazong. They didn''t believe they could push down the great luochazong. They were afraid that the situation would get worse.


    It''s just that it''s useless to explain such things. He doesn''t bother to explain at all.


    Yu Yue and his party were arranged to live in the manor on the outskirts of the capital of Kira principality.


    The manor is the best manor in the principality. It has beautiful environment and good conditions. There are hot springs, swimming pools, gardens and lakes - tiantiangong building ships have come here to park.


    Lu Ping make complaints about Yu Yue''s Tucao. "The Grand Duke is too counselled. Elder brother, you said you would wipe out the great luochazong. He was still there hesitating and indecisive. He didn''t even dare to decide on his daughter''s marriage... We were guests from far away and should invite us to stay in the palace. Now we are arranged so far away. I dare say that he is afraid of the great luochazong and wants to get rid of the relationship."


    Chen Wulong felt very embarrassed. He thanked Yu Yue for his help, so he thought that the attitude of the Dagong couple was very inappropriate, but he couldn''t say or do anything.


    Yu Yue smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t take these things to heart.


    It''s rare to relax. He just wants to have fun with little grapefruit.


    Take a hot spring in the evening.


    The hot springs here are still very distinctive. The open-air hot spring at the foot of the snow mountain can soak the hot spring water and enjoy the snow-white snow. It feels wonderful.


    Watching the stars in the sky at night, the scenery is beautiful and shocking.


    After pleading with her parents for permission, yekaterina also came to the garden to soak with everyone.


    In this way, the scenery of the hot spring pool is quite wonderful.


    Jiang Rou, Lu Ping''er, ran Mu Chen and ye Katerina are definitely eye-catching, even if they don''t say the stars are bright.


    Four beauties, that beauty, that figure, my God!


    Seeing four incomparable delicate bodies standing together, I believe any man will feel that his eyes do not belong to him.


    The four women are very symmetrical and coordinated, graceful, with beautiful faces, with their own characteristics.


    Jiang Rou is gentle and graceful, and the jade bone willow is unparalleled in beauty.


    Lu Ping''er is small and exquisite, with a young but slim contrast.


    Ran Muchen is fresh and sweet, pure and beautiful, slightly sweet and romantic like cherry blossoms.


    However, the hottest and bloodthirsty figure is yekaterina. Her arrogant upper circumference and round hips are so hot that people have to drain their nose blood.


    Four goddess swimsuit girls, with rich snow, greasy frost and rosy muscles, can be called divine works of art. They raise their hands and feet, turn and move, and kill them all.


    Ice skin and snow skin, beautiful and slender, light and slender, exquisite and convex, and deep gullies. There are 100 modern aesthetic footnotes on the carcass of the four, lighting up the surroundings and making people fall in love.


    Chen Wulong couldn''t help whistling and screaming.


    It''s good to be alive! As long as you live, you can always see the beauty of the world!


    The four women were also surprised to see each other''s bodies.


    The other three women admired Ekaterina''s towering twin peaks.


    God, she''s so big!


    How can she be so big and beautiful?


    What on earth does she eat?


    Only Yu Yue, who doesn''t pay much attention to these, has taken xiaograpefruit into the water first.

 Chapter 359

    With hot springs in the pool and ice and snow outside the pool, you can experience the double sky of ice and fire in crocodile country.


    Yu Yue and xiaograpefruit soak themselves in the hot spring. The smoke and water are dense. They are surrounded by white snow. From time to time, several snowflakes fall in the sky, which is both comfortable and pleasing to the eye.


    Xiaograpefruit opened her little hand to catch the snowflake. The snowflake melted immediately. She blinked her big eyes and looked at her little palm with a curious face.


    Yu Yue took the opportunity to talk to her about the three forms of liquid.


    Along the way, it''s hard to relax. One of the two favorite women is already in her arms. First, relax, and then there will be many fierce battles and many dangers. Then, continue on the road to find another favorite woman.


    In the hot spring, Chen Wulong feels happy, like the kingdom of heaven, surrounded by four beautiful women. It''s great.


    Girls gently lift their lotus root arms and green onion fingers to touch the water or frown and smile, which are enough to move people''s hearts and souls.


    "It''s boring to soak, or you can tell a story or joke alone." Lu Ping''er suggested.


    "Oh, yes, this can be." Chen Wulong raised his hand in favor.


    "Who will come first?" Lu Ping''er asked.


    Seven people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Lu Ping''er said, "since I don''t take the initiative, I''ll come first."


    Others can''t help themselves.


    Lu Ping''er coughed a little and began to say: "everyone must have heard the story of chiseling a wall to borrow light as a child. In fact, the real situation is like this. In the Han Dynasty, there was a man named Kuang Heng. His family was very poor. He had to work during the day and read at night, but he couldn''t afford candles. As soon as it was dark, he couldn''t read.


    "But he was eager to study. He found that his neighbors lit candles to illuminate the house at night, so he quietly chiseled a small hole in the wall. Later, his studies were completely abandoned..."


    After listening, everyone was stunned for three seconds.


    Immediately understand that this is a connotation paragraph.


    Chen Wulong''s expression is strange and seems to be a little uncomfortable. Think about it. The beauty in wet swimsuit tells you the connotation jokes face to face. How can people control it?


    Jiang Rou blinked her big eyes and asked, "ah, what do you mean, do you understand?"


    Others laughed without saying anything.


    Then, Chen Wulong told a cold joke that was not funny: "Xiao Ming said to his father, Dad, I''m so cold. His father said, it''s not cold when standing in the corner. Xiao Ming didn''t understand and asked, why? His father said, because the corner is 90 degrees!


    "Er... Isn''t it funny? Well, Lin, tell me one."


    Yekaterina told a ghost story that was not frightening: "a new college girl worked very hard. One night, after reading her book, she felt very tired. Looking at her watch, it was more than 11 o''clock, so she wanted to take a shortcut back to her dormitory.


    "The path passes through Acacia lake. It is said that the lake is dead every year. The girl is frightened when she walks. She suddenly feels that someone is patting her on the shoulder. She turns around and sees a pale woman.


    "The woman said, ''sister, I have no feet.''


    "Girls don''t think they look down. They really don''t have feet!


    "The girl was so scared that she ran away, but the strange woman followed her all the way and said in her ear," I have no feet... I have no feet... I''m so miserable... "


    "The girl felt very upset. She happened to be near the dormitory again, so she turned and shouted to the female ghost, ''I''m even worse, I don''t have a chest!''


    After listening, everyone couldn''t help looking at yekaterina''s chest. Yes, and it was "very" Oh!


    It was ran Muchen''s turn. Ran Muchen thought for a moment and told an embarrassing story about his boss: "my boss Zhao Yicheng and his wife Ximu went to visit the art exhibition together. When they faced a nude beauty oil painting with only a few leaves covering their private parts, the boss immediately stared at the painting and refused to leave for a long time.


    "Ximu grabbed the boss''s ear and shouted, ''Hey, are you going to stand until autumn and wait for the leaves to fall?''"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and asked, "Oh, boss Zhao is afraid of his wife?"


    Ran Muchen said, "of course, our boss has always said that there is only one leader in the white seven Pavilion, that is Ximu!"


    The women exclaimed, "this is really a good husband!"


    Chen Wulong said discontentedly, "being afraid of wife is a good husband. Isn''t this a distorted value?"


    Being attacked by all the women, Chen Wulong questioned whether he liked yekaterina and whether he wanted to marry yekaterina?


    Yekaterina has waved her hand and said, "I''m not a tigress. I don''t need him to be afraid of me..."


    But he''s really not letting this go. "Princess, you can''t do this. If he''s not afraid of you, he will bully you. It''s hard to be happy after marriage."


    Chen Wulong can only ask Yu Yue for help: "Mr. Yu, you are also a man. You have a word!"


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue and thought that this man was the exception


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "there was once a strong martial artist who can be called a ''great master'' who said that there are no men who are afraid of their wives in this world, only men who respect their wives."


    Ladies applaud, that''s right!


    Chen Wulong can only go down the steps. Well, that''s it.


    Anyway, the contradiction between men and women can never have a one-sided total victory.


    To Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou said, "what you''re talking about is too big. Let me talk about something suitable for all ages."


    So she told a series of fairy tales she had seen in kindergarten, talking to the stars:


    It''s so quiet at night


    Xiaoshui sleeps in his small bed, looks at the starry sky outside the window, and speaks to the stars: "do you know what the little sparrow is doing?"


    The stars are naughty and blink.


    "Hey, are you asleep?"


    Who''s talking?


    Xiao Tian looks around.


    "It''s me!"


    "Little Sparrow!"


    "I''ll take you to play!"


    It turned out that the star told the little sparrow what Xiao doushui had just said, so the little sparrow flew to invite him.


    "It''s too late." pouring shook his head.


    The little sparrow flew away disappointed.


    Xiaotian got into the quilt, but she couldn''t sleep. She asked, "who can talk with me?"


    After a while, a shadow appeared by the window.


    It''s Mickey Mouse sitting on the windowsill with a thick book in his arms.


    "Good evening, Mimi!"


    "Hello!"


    "Do you like watching stars, too?"


    "I like it so much!" Little Mouse Mickey said to watering. "Stars live in the Milky way, the solar system, and distant galaxies we don''t know."


    "Mimi, you are so smart!"


    "There lived a little prince on a star far away. There were two active volcanoes on his planet. He could see the sunset four times a day."


    "How did you know?"


    "It''s written in a book," said Mimi, who loves reading.


    Pouring pouring really wants to know the name of the book that little mouse mickey read.


    She was thinking, can the little prince hear the voice in his heart in the vast starry sky?


    Little yellow stars, little pink stars and little green stars blinked in the dark blue sky and told him, "we can know your mind."


    Xiaodian said to Mimi, "the star knows what I think. Maybe I can find the little prince, too."


    "Of course, it will." Mimi was very sure.


    Little prince, are you cleaning the chimney of the volcano?


    Or are you talking to rose?


    The little prince is standing on his own planet. He is watching the sun set.


    "I seem to hear a little girl and a mouse talking to me on the distant earth." the little prince turned his head and looked in one direction, put his hand to his mouth and greeted distant Doudou and Mimi, "Hey, how are you?"


    The stars in the sky jumped happily.


    In his sleep, Xiao douran heard the voice of the little prince. The little prince invited her to his rose garden. Little Mouse Mickey also fell asleep with his favorite book on his pillow


    Jiang Rou is worthy of being a kindergarten teacher. The story is told with both voice and emotion. Xiaograpefruit likes it very much. She points to the stars in the sky and asks her father, "Dad, Dad, can the stars really hear me?"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "I can hear you."


    "So, is there a little prince on the star?"


    "Dad doesn''t know if there is a little prince on the stars, but dad knows that some stars have huge volcanoes, where residents use lava to generate electricity; some stars are full of rose flowers, where residents only eat flowers..."


    Little grapefruit looked up at the stars, her eyes as bright as stars.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to go to the stars?"


    "Want to go!"


    "When we find our mother, shall we go to the stars together?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone smiled and thought it was a kind fairy tale.


    Where do they know that Yu Yue has nothing to say.


    Finally, it was Yu Yue''s turn. Everyone looked forward to him and hoped that he could say something interesting.

 Chapter 360

    Finally, it was Yu Yue''s turn to tell a story.


    Yu Yue coughed and said, "don''t tell the story. Tell me something serious."


    Everyone looked at him.


    He looked at Chen Wulong and yekaterina and said, "tomorrow, you two will have a wedding."


    CHEN Ye was stunned for a moment: "ah... Ah? Tomorrow?"


    Yu Yue glanced at them and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Chen Wulong has no problem, but yekaterina will still worry about her parents'' attitude.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. The grand duke and his wife will also invite them at that time."


    Yekaterina was stunned. Is that what I''m worried about?


    Yu Yue also refused to be questioned. He continued: "the location is in this manor, tomorrow morning, arrange for it, prepare for it, evening banquet, the ceremony is simple, but all those invited should be invited, mainly to let you know that your royal highness is married."


    Then he began to divide the work. Lu pinger served as the general director of the wedding. Ran Muchen assisted Lu pinger as the vice president.


    This arrangement is very consistent with their identity. One is the head of the house and has a certain ability of leadership and coordination; One is an assistant with strong executive ability.


    Yu Yue asked Lu Ping''er to mobilize all the disciples of heaven palace and put forward some specific requirements.


    "OK, I''ll have an early rest tonight. There''s something important to do tomorrow." Yu Yue said after the arrangements were made.


    At this time, Chen Wulong pulled yekaterina out of the hot spring pool, stood in the ice and snow and knelt down to Yu Yue. He really didn''t know how to thank Yu Yue for his great kindness.


    Yu Yue accepted it calmly, dissolved the hot spring Bureau and asked them to go back and prepare.


    Early the next morning, the manor began to work, arranging the scene and preparing banquets.


    Although there was no reservation, as long as the money was in place, the manor owner happily received such an urgent order and large order.


    Yekaterina went back to the Palace last night and said nothing. She sneaked over this morning and brought some dresses.


    As a princess, there are many dresses, but the size is not appropriate. She asked Jiang Rou to choose one, and then asked the best tailor in the capital to improve it.


    Because in Yu Yue''s arrangement, Jiang Rou will be the bridesmaid today.


    Yu Yue is the best man.


    Even xiaograpefruit has plans to be a flower girl.


    When the bridegroom, bride, best man and bridesmaid put on their dresses, they immediately brighten their eyes.


    Jiang Rou looked at herself in the mirror wearing a light pink gauze skirt, and her head was still a little confused.


    But when she saw Yu Yue standing beside her in a gray suit, her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    No one knows her feelings for Yu Yue. Even she can''t tell the truth.


    Every girl probably looks forward to her wedding, and Jiang Rou once looked forward to it.


    But she knew that it was impossible for her and Yu Yue to get married all her life, because Yu Yue loved his wife and daughter very much.


    So, that''s good.


    At least wear a beautiful dress, at least hold the hand of your loved one, and at least enter the wedding hall at the same time.


    Think of it as your own wedding, an invisible wedding, and you are the invisible heroine.


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue and herself standing side by side in the mirror and feels that even if she dies immediately, she has no regrets.


    Xiaograpefruit changed into a white dress and braided her hair. She was like a doll. She was very beautiful and lovely, but she didn''t adapt very well. She was moving restlessly and felt that she might fall at any time.


    At the instigation of Lu pinger, the disciples of Tiangong flew twice over the capital of Kira principality in a flying building ship, scattered countless invitations and invited the people to drink the princess''s wedding wine.


    As for OLE''s invitation to Archduke and his wife, it was a little late.


    When the Archduke and his wife held the invitation card, they couldn''t help but look silly. It read "Mr. Chen Wulong and MS. yekaterina''s wedding banquet", with time and place.


    What''s the meaning of this? Invite your parents directly to your daughter''s wedding?


    If this is known by the great luochazong


    They looked at each other and saw the panic on each other''s faces.


    The Archduke''s wife urgently recruited the princess''s maid and asked, "where has the princess gone?"


    The ladies shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    The Archduke''s wife scolded: "waste, didn''t you tell you to watch her?!"


    The maids knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Ole urgently recruited the chief bodyguard James to the Archduke and ordered him to bring the princess back to the king''s court and stop the wedding.


    James led a large team to the manor, but was stopped by LV Meng, Zhang Tuo and other Tiangong disciples who were responsible for guarding the wedding banquet.


    James A: "let''s go. We want to see your highness!"


    LV Meng said, "the bride is busy preparing for the wedding and is not free to see guests now. If you are going to attend the wedding dinner, please come back in three hours."


    James frowned: "this wedding banquet must be stopped immediately without the permission of the Archduke!"


    LV Meng sneered: "it seems that you want to do something?"


    James waved his big hand: "go in and catch the manor owner first. He has a great responsibility in this matter!"


    LV Meng shouted: "do it, catch all the troublemakers, and don''t let them destroy the wedding!"


    Are you kidding? The little palace leader specifically told us that we must ensure that the wedding goes smoothly. If something goes wrong before the beginning, Mr. Yu will be unhappy. If Mr. Yu is unhappy, the little palace leader will be unhappy. If the little palace leader is unhappy, the consequences must be very serious.


    So


    LV Meng stared at James fiercely and said, "don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. It''s only because you don''t have long eyes and hit the muzzle of the gun!"!


    For a moment, the two sides fought!


    Although Jaime''s bodyguard group was large and powerful, the small principality of Kira was not martial. It was not the opponent of the leader of the devil''s way like the heavenly palace. It was soon beaten black and blue, crying for father and mother.


    James was the bravest of all, but it was useless. He was controlled by the experts of the heavenly palace again.


    The bodyguard group was bound one by one by the disciples of Tiangong, and was escorted to Lu Ping''er to listen to her.


    Lu Ping''er immediately reported to Yu Yue. Yu Yue looked at yekaterina and said faintly, "don''t hurt them. Lock them up first and let them go after the wedding."


    Lu pinger acted according to her words.


    James shouted, "you can''t do this! You''ll regret it! You..."


    Lu Ping''er didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She waved Qiansu''s hand, and the imperial court guard of the Principality of Kira was taken down and locked up.


    Aoli and his wife didn''t see James coming back, and didn''t hear any news. They couldn''t help but panic.


    Finally decided to go to the wedding scene.


    Despite the rush of time, the site layout is still very exquisite and attentive.


    The bride and groom are the absolute protagonists today. The handsome men and the beautiful women are made in heaven and envy others.

 Chapter 361

    The groom Chen Wulong wore a black suit today. Instead of choosing a tie, he wore a navy blue wave point bow tie. He looked solemn but not dull. He was dressed in a very designed dress. Coupled with his slender and straight figure, his temperament came out at once, which made many waitresses and female guests look at him frequently.


    The bride''s cotyledon Katerina is dressed in white gauze, dignified, beautiful, elegant and noble, and she herself is very beautiful. Her three-dimensional facial features, large brownish red waves, snow-white skin, blue eyes, and a pair of full and deep grooves in her chest can become the focus of the audience.


    Of course, today''s best man and bridesmaid are not inferior, especially the bridesmaid Jiang Rou, who is wearing a light pink one shoulder dress, and the small sexy that can''t be covered by the collarbone on the front shows the beauty of the charming collar. Behind her is a bow net yarn and bandage, highlighting her white jade back and soft and slender swan neck. The whole is extremely elegant, but gentle and subtle.


    On this occasion, dressed like this, it gives the impression that the groom and bride are made for each other. Needless to say, the best man and bridesmaid look a little well matched.


    Yu Yue''s Pink lining matches Jiang Rou''s light pink dress.


    All this made the guests marvel.


    At this time, xiaograpefruit appeared. She had put on a hand-made white shawl skirt, stepped on a pair of white princess shoes, braided beautiful hair and wore a flower wreath. It looked like a little envoy who fell from the sky to the world.


    Yu Yue was stunned and muttered to himself, "ah, why is my daughter so cute?"


    He said he was going to hug her and kiss her.


    Who knows, xiaograpefruit has a small temper. She is worried that her skirt is dirty and her hair is messy. She stretches out her little hand and pushes Yu Yue away. She pouts her little mouth and says proudly and disgustingly, "no! No Dad!"


    Yu Yue said he was very sad that he was despised by his baby daughter.


    When Aoli arrived at the wedding site with his wife and saw his daughter standing beside her lover in full dress, holding flowers and looking happy, he couldn''t say a thousand words in his heart.


    Especially the Archduke''s wife, she was very excited.


    I was determined to stop the wedding, but when I arrived at the scene, I couldn''t bear it.


    They all know that if their daughter really becomes a tribute to the Lord of the great Luocha sect, such beauty and happiness will never be owned again.


    However, the happiness of one or two people will bring disaster to the whole principality


    In fact, the Archduke and his wife are also very painful and suffering. On the one hand, they are the life of their daughter and on the other hand, they are the subjects of the principality; One side is the heart of parents in the world, and the other is the responsibility of princes and nobles. No matter how to choose, it is very difficult


    Yekaterina also saw her parents present. At this moment, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    She waved to them with tears in her smile.


    The Archduke''s wife came forward and held hands with her daughter. Her eyes were opposite. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "you are... Very beautiful today..."


    Yekaterina shed tears and spent her makeup.


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to accompany yekaterina to mend her makeup, and asks ran Muchen to lead the Archduke and his wife to the VIP table.


    What else did ole want to say to the Archduke, but he was held by the Archduke''s wife.


    The Archduke''s wife whispered, "no matter what happens, can we wait until today?"


    Aoli said to the Archduke, "you know, what will happen once the wedding is completed!"


    The Archduke''s wife sighed: "I know, I know... But..."


    Ole broke away his wife''s hand to Duke, walked to Yu Yue and asked, "Mr. Yu, I don''t know where my bodyguard James is now?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and said, "Your Highness is not allowed to be disturbed. We have asked Mr. James to wait for the rest of the manor basement. The grand duke can rest assured that they are all right."


    Aoli sighed to the Archduke secretly. Alas, now even if I want to stop the wedding, I''m afraid I can''t do anything


    After all, the mouth is hard but the fist


    Thinking of this, he said, "Mr. Yu, please don''t blame them. Everything is my responsibility. Can you... Let them go first?"


    Yu Yue nodded and ordered Lu Ping''er to let people go.


    He believed that Duke Aoli would not let the bodyguard make trouble again, and James could not stir up any storm.


    The wedding scene is very lively and festive, including princes, nobles, ministers, rich businessmen, ordinary people and even tourists.


    After all, it''s a wedding invitation. Everyone wants to see what the princess''s wedding looks like.


    When the auspicious hour comes, the music starts.


    A man dressed as a priest boarded the wedding platform.


    Then came the bride and groom.


    The flower girl xiaograpefruit takes the lead. She wants to walk in front and throw petals.


    Although there was a dress rehearsal, when she saw so many people looking at her, she was still so nervous that her face turned red and her body was tight.


    This is the most grand occasion she has ever experienced in her life!


    In front of us, the red carpet goes directly to the wedding platform, and there are a lot of guests on both sides.


    Xiaograpefruit is less than one meter tall, so the adults on both sides are like two high walls, blocking all her sight.


    Within sight, she could only see from this end of the red carpet to the other end of the podium.


    On the rostrum stood a tall foreigner in a strange dress, with strangers on both sides.


    Xiaograpefruit is so nervous that her mind is blank.


    Originally thought it was a fun thing, but until she stood here, she found it was not fun at all


    "Oh, whose child is this? It''s so cute!"


    "Yes, if only my daughter were as beautiful as her!"


    "This little girl is really a beauty. She will definitely fascinate many people when she grows up!"


    "Look, our little poliska looks at people. The little girl blushes... Smelly boy, how old are you?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing everyone talking about his daughter, Yu Yue was as calm as he could not help but be extremely proud.


    "Go, grapefruit, and just walk to the rostrum opposite." as Xiao grapefruit stood motionless at the entrance, ran Muchen, who participated in the ceremony agenda, quietly reminded her.


    Xiaograpefruit glanced at ran Muchen, then took the first step slowly with a breath.


    Sprinkle the flowers in three steps. When you reach the end, sprinkle all the rose petals in the flower basket.


    This is her task.


    She asked for it herself.


    She wants to help everyone.


    The task sounded simple, and she walked easily twice during the rehearsal.


    But when it was time for the official walk, xiaograpefruit found out


    I forgot how to walk.


    How should I walk?


    She just learned to walk for a year and now she forgot.


    It''s like writing a word. When you write it, you think it shouldn''t be like this.


    Xiaograpefruit only felt that her legs were very stiff, and even began to wonder which leg she should take first and how big her step should be

 Chapter 362

    At this time, Yu Yue realized that his daughter was nervous.


    A two-year-old girl, watched by thousands of people, has to walk alone on the red carpet for more than ten meters. When she thinks about it, she should know how much pressure she is under now.


    Yu Yue quickly preached: "baby, come on, you can! Dad is behind you! We are brave super soldiers!"


    He told her the story of super soldiers beating monsters.


    But xiaograpefruit didn''t look back and walked forward.


    Stiff limbs and unnatural shaking of the body.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue sent a message to the black cat Kun Kun: "go quickly, hold the grapefruit for a while, use the spirit body, don''t let people see you!"


    Although Kun Kun, the black cat, was dissatisfied with Master Yu''s overuse of his talent, he did so.


    It quietly turned into a spirit. In a state invisible to the naked eye, it jumped on the red carpet. People stood up and walked on two feet, holding xiaograpefruit''s small elbow with their forepaws and walking slowly forward.


    Xiaograpefruit was not surprised. She knew what it was.


    She said, "Kun Kun..."


    The spirit black cat Kun Kun gently called to her, "meow..."


    There are familiar things around me. I heard my father''s voice in my mind: "come on, grapefruit, we are little warriors!"


    This made xiaograpefruit feel a lot of peace in her heart, and her steps finally became natural.


    After walking about half the way, xiaograpefruit''s tight little face finally appeared a natural smile, obviously relaxed a lot.


    Even if the black cat Kun Kun lets go and leaves the red carpet, she can continue to move forward, counting steps and throwing petals with her little hands. She is very naive and lovely.


    But just then, an accident happened. When she boarded the podium, her little foot accidentally tripped over an unfixed wire. Suddenly, the whole person lost her center of gravity and fell off the steps towards the ground.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, was so surprised that he immediately rushed over and wanted to put it under her.


    This is a little ancestor, but there must be no mistakes.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, xiaograpefruit turned over out of thin air and stood steadily at the moment when she was about to fall to the ground, but the petals in the flower basket fell to the ground.


    At this time, the black cat kunkun ran to xiaograpefruit and relaxed when he saw that she was all right.


    Jiang Rou was so frightened that she almost took away the bride and groom and rushed over, but Yu Yue grabbed her.


    In fact, Yu Yue was the most nervous person at the scene, but he resisted the impulse to rush to save his daughter, because he wanted to give her space to play independently and give her full trust.


    This blanket and the floor will not be a big problem even if they really fall, but if they rush up and mess up the scene, they may hurt their daughter''s young self-esteem.


    So he held it back.


    This is another kind of love of the old father.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. You''re very brave. You''re super powerful! Stand firm and continue walking. If you insist again, you''ll reach the end!" Yu Yue chose to stay in place and encouraged by the voice.


    When xiaograpefruit heard her father''s voice, she regained her mind, took the flower basket again, and continued to climb onto the rostrum step by step with the accompaniment of music.


    Unfortunately


    Before the stage is finished, the petals in the flower basket are gone.


    Xiaograpefruit remembers her task. Even if there are no petals, she still makes the posture of scattering flowers.


    Although it''s just a piece of air


    Finally, when she came to the end, xiaograpefruit''s tears suddenly fell down.


    This startled ran Muchen, who was waiting to meet under the rostrum, hurriedly went up and hugged her, and then walked around to the lounge behind the rostrum.


    When they left, the crowd suddenly burst into a burst of warm applause and cheers.


    Because the bride and groom stepped on the red carpet hand in hand and walked slowly towards the rostrum symbolizing the sacred wedding hall.


    The groom Chen Wulong is handsome and the bride Ye Katerina is noble and beautiful.


    A new couple, dazzling, attracted everyone''s attention. As for xiaograpefruit''s last cry, not many people noticed.


    Yu Yue, the best man, and Jiang Rou, the bridesmaid, held hands and followed.


    When she stepped on the red carpet, Jiang Rou''s head was completely dizzy, and Yu Yue let her go hand in hand.


    She felt happy.


    She felt that this life was enough.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yue around her didn''t know what she was thinking. Yu Yue took her hand and thought about how her daughter was.


    lounge.


    Ran Muchen put xiaograpefruit on the chair, then took a paper towel to gently wipe away her tears: "Grapefruit, where did you fall? Does it hurt?"


    Ran Muchen thought the child was sprained or knocked to where just now.


    Xiaograpefruit didn''t speak, but sat there and burst into tears.


    Ran Muchen said, "baby, don''t cry. What''s wrong? Tell aunt? Aunt, look..."


    But xiaograpefruit remained silent.


    Ran Muchen had no choice. She had never met such a situation, but she couldn''t let go.


    At this time, Lu Ping''er and the black cat Kun Kun came. There was no way. The little ancestor could not beat and scold. If she had any requirements, she could try to meet her, but it was really impossible to do without saying a word.


    On the wedding platform, under the witness of everyone, the priest addressed and sworn to a couple: "Chen Wulong, do you want this woman to be your wife and sign a marriage contract with her? Whether she is ill, healthy, poor or rich, stay with her all her life, love her, take care of her, respect her, protect her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of her life. Do you want to?"


    Chen Wulong looked at yekaterina and answered firmly, "I do!"


    Yekaterina also looked at Chen Wulong, showing infinite love in her beautiful eyes.


    The priest asked, "yekaterina, do you want this man to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Whether he is ill, healthy, poor or rich, stay with him all his life, love him, take care of him, respect him, comfort him, and remain faithful to him forever until the end of his life. Do you want to?"


    Yekaterina has light in her eyes and unswervingly says the three words: "I will!"


    Hearing these three words, Chen Wulong''s face was moved.


    Hearing these three words, the Dagong couple''s expression and mood were extremely complex.


    Hearing these three words, Jiang roujiao''s body trembled, as if her heart had been hit by something.


    When she turned to look at the people around her, she found that Yu Yue had quietly left the rostrum.


    Yu Yue rushed to the lounge, and everyone around xiaograpefruit automatically made a gap for him to pass.


    Xiaograpefruit saw her father. Yu Yue just said the word "baby". She had jumped into his arms and shouted in a crying voice: "Dad! I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Yu Yue knew that she was very sad. She was blaming herself for not completing the task well.


    Yu Yue hugged xiaograpefruit tightly, patted her little back and comforted her: "baby, don''t cry, it''s okay, you''ve done well..."

 Chapter 363

    "Baby, don''t cry, it''s okay. You''ve done a good job. We grapefruit are super brave and powerful, just like super soldiers!" Yu Yue hugged little grapefruit and gently comforted her.


    This incident, the daughter''s body is nothing, the skin is very solid, mainly psychological problems, which must be dredged, otherwise it may leave a shadow and have an adverse impact on her future growth.


    Yu Yue patted her on the back and said, "it''s normal to fall. You don''t have four legs like Kun Kun. Dad often fell when you were so old. Besides, you didn''t fall to the ground. Didn''t you finally stand firm? So, grapefruit is the best, grapefruit is a little warrior!"


    Hearing the speech, xiaograpefruit lifted her head from Yu Yue''s arms, then sobbed and scolded herself sadly: "but... Grapefruit scattered all the petals..."


    What she meant was that she just threw away all the petals. She didn''t complete the task and didn''t be a good flower girl. She was very sad.


    Yu Yue hugged her and said softly: "Dad knows that grapefruit has a sense of responsibility. Grapefruit is a good child with a sense of responsibility. Dad is very happy. It''s okay. Dad won''t blame grapefruit, and no one will blame grapefruit... Falling is not terrible, as long as you stand up, it''s good. Grapefruit is still young, and we will encounter all kinds of difficulties and problems in the future. When we encounter difficulties, we can cry and be afraid , crying and fear are normal and not humiliating, but after crying and fear, the difficulties have not disappeared. We still have to be strong and brave, just like super soldiers facing terrible monsters. Come on, grapefruit! "


    Knowing a daughter is like a father. Such comfort still works for xiaograpefruit.


    Sure enough, xiaograpefruit gradually stopped crying, got up from Yu Yue''s arms and said, "Grapefruit is a super soldier!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "yes, grapefruit grapefruit is a super little warrior!"


    Xiaograpefruit wiped away her tears with her little hand and said, "Grapefruit doesn''t cry anymore..."


    Her small appearance can really melt everyone''s heart.


    Yu Yue said, "Grapefruit is the best!"


    Nearby Lu pinger and ran Muchen couldn''t help but give thumbs up to praise her and encourage her: "Grapefruit is great!"


    "Let''s go, grapefruit. Now it''s time to eat." after a while, let xiaograpefruit calm down a little, Yu Yue said.


    "OK, great!" on March day, the child''s face changed. No, when she heard that there was food, xiaograpefruit turned sadness into joy and showed a naive and lovely smile.


    When Yu Yue led xiaograpefruit out of the lounge, the ceremony was over. Jiang Rou rushed over. Seeing that xiaograpefruit''s mental outlook was very good, she asked a few questions and finally relieved.


    The banquet was very rich. After all, it cost money. It was made by the best chef in Kira principality. The dishes were rich and delicious.


    Ran Muchen is responsible for taking care of xiaograpefruit for dinner. The best man, bridesmaid and Lu pinger are always busy.


    In fact, little grapefruit doesn''t have to worry about eating. She always eats in big gulps. Ran Muchen helps her with the dishes.


    Looking at xiaograpefruit''s rude but lovely eating appearance, ran Muchen unconsciously smiled, chatted with her and said, "Grapefruit, your father is very kind to you."


    Xiaograpefruit finished the food in her mouth, stopped and said, "yes, dad is the best!"


    Because my father told her that you can''t talk when you eat, and you can''t eat when you talk.


    After speaking, she stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth and began to eat.


    Ran Muchen stopped bothering little cute to eat and began to think about it.


    The bride and groom, the best man and the maid of honor went to propose a toast to the guests.


    Because the groom is Chinese and most of the wedding organizers are Chinese, many Chinese customs have been added to the wedding.


    Give priority to the table for the Archduke and his wife.


    In addition to the grand duke and his wife, there are also the prime minister, the Minister of finance, the Minister of justice, the Minister of civil affairs, the five ministers of the University and the chief bodyguard James.


    The security minister and the intelligence chief were temporarily disconnected from the royal highness and were waiting to be disposed of.


    ¡ª¡ªThis "waiting for disposal" is obviously a little ambiguous.


    As for the wedding wine presented by his daughter and son-in-law, Aoli still hesitated and dared not drink it. He pretended to be indifferent and let his wife deal with it perfunctorily.


    Yu Yue saw that the weakness and laxity of the Principality of Kira had something to do with the Archduke''s indecision.


    Of course, in this case, it is inconvenient for him to say more.


    However, the grand duke''s attitude made the ministers think that the son-in-law was not welcome and the marriage was not blessed. Therefore, Chen Wulong, the bridegroom, was cynical and had a strange tone of yin and Yang. Chen Wulong could only endure again and again due to the occasion. Yekaterina looked distressed and helpless.


    After a round of wine, when it came to the group photo, the photographer asked the bride and groom, the best man, the bridesmaid, the couple''s parents and relatives to stand together and take a picture.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina went to ask Aoli to take a group photo of the Archduke and his wife, but the Archduke prevaricated on the grounds that the man''s parents were not present.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Yekaterina couldn''t hang on her face: "Dad..."


    The ministers nearby were also fanning the flames: "yes, yes, people don''t take photos. What photos?"


    In the final analysis, Aoli''s attitude to the Archduke is because he is afraid of the great luochazong from the bottom of his heart. Even when people arrive at the wedding scene, his subconscious still wants to leave himself out and feels that he can''t leave something to handle.


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "I taught Chen Wulong three-day boxing and counted him as half a master. Half a master was present. I wonder if I can invite the grand duke and his wife to take a group photo?"


    When Chen Wulong looked at Yu Yue, he was already moved in a mess.


    He thought to himself, from now on, Mr. Yu will have a life. He will go through water, fire and fire!


    Who knows, those ministers mocked and said: "what, you''ve only taught boxing for three days. You''re a master and a parent? Young man, you''re so powerful to be a master of others when you''re so young! How noble your identity is. How can you be on an equal footing with your younger generation?"


    They actually think Yu Yue wants to climb the Archduke of Kira.


    The more I don''t get angry about this, Chen Wulong can''t help it: "Hey, what are you talking about..."


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise on the other side of the banquet hall. Everyone was surprised and looked at it quickly.


    Many people cast their eyes on the excitement.


    Hey, I knew something was going to happen at the wedding, and finally something happened!


    Sure enough, many people did not come to the banquet. They came to eat the melon. They wanted to see what kind of moth they could make in the wedding of her royal highness.

 Chapter 364

    Where everyone''s eyes were focused, a table turned over.


    It''s the table of xiaograpefruit and ran Muchen!


    There was a man who was thrown high by someone, smashed the table, and spilled knives, forks, dishes, wine, meat, soup and vegetables all over his body.


    People nearby screamed.


    After a long time, the man struggled to get up from the mess, and he was in a mess.


    It was a tall crocodile man, less than middle-aged, handsome, but his eyes were full of a kind of sinister and obscene atmosphere.


    Many recognized him. He was bulunjian bushuski, the son of the richest man in Kira duchy. He was always arrogant and domineering. He walked sideways in the capital.


    But no one knows that he has some dark hobbies in private.


    Just now, ran Muchen had found that someone had been staring here while eating.


    At that time, she thought the man was looking at herself. Although she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t take it seriously.


    After that, a man came over with a wine glass. He looked OK, but there was an obscene smell all over his body.


    He greeted himself as if he were familiar.


    Although ran Muchen was full of disgust, it was difficult to attack due to the occasion.


    Who knows, the man''s eyes fell on xiaograpefruit, smiled and said, "this little girl is the little flower boy just now? It''s so cute! It''s so cute! Come on, let your uncle hug it?"


    Xiaograpefruit looked at him, ignored him and continued to eat.


    Ran Muchen was alert, stretched out his hand and said, "Sir, you''d better not hold the child after drinking!"


    The man said frivolously, "Oh, you can''t hold a child when drinking? It''s the first time I''ve heard..."


    Is it common sense for ran Muchen to frown and not hold a child after drinking? First, drunken people are out of control and can''t stand stably. What if they fall with their children? Second, alcohol is transmitted through breathing. Children''s incomplete development and absorption will hurt brain nerves. Besides, I''m also an excuse to refuse strangers. Don''t you understand?


    Seeing her attitude, the man gave a sneer and staggered past xiaograpefruit. Suddenly


    The steps stumbled, the wine glass tilted in his hand, and the liquor spilled on xiaograpefruit''s clothes!


    When red wine is sprinkled on the white gauze skirt, it will be stained at once.


    The man quickly said "sorry" and grabbed a paper towel in his hand to wipe the wine stains on xiaograpefruit.


    Ran Muchen was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted. Is this guy intentional?


    He spilled the wine on purpose!


    So, what the hell does he want to do?


    Ran Muchen immediately came forward and patted the big hands of the man who was about to touch xiaograpefruit.


    The man didn''t expect the girl to be so fierce. He withdrew his hands in pain, rubbed the back of his hands alternately, and shouted, "what are you doing? I''m kind enough to help the little girl wipe off the stains!"


    Ran Muchen said coldly, "is it really kind? I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    The man stared at her with a sinister look: "are you the child''s mother?"


    Ran Muchen said, "no..."


    The man grinned his white teeth and said, "then I advise you not to mind your own business!"


    Ran Muchen was alert, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The man smiled and said, "this little girl is nice. I liked her when I saw her walking on the red carpet just now. She''s very cute. I''ll take her away."


    He looked at xiaograpefruit. His handsome face suddenly became a little distorted, revealing a desire for greed and possession.


    Ran Muchen suddenly felt his cold hair stand up and felt sick. Is this... Is this man a "copper smelting gentleman"?


    Sure enough, the man held out his big hand to xiaograpefruit again. This time, he wanted to grab xiaograpefruit directly.


    Ran Muchen couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to do it.


    "No!" but xiaograpefruit shot faster than her.


    The little hand stretched out and grabbed the man''s big hand without "listening". With a direct shake, the man flew high and fell heavily on the table, smashing the table into pieces, throwing knives, forks, dishes, wine, meat, soup and vegetables. When he stood up, he was in a mess.


    In the face of so many people, how can bulunjian bushusky, the son of the richest man in Kira, resist such embarrassment? Immediately he was furious: "well, you smelly watch, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?!"


    He was yelling at ran Muchen.


    He almost didn''t see who shot himself, and then he flew.


    Because he didn''t have much knowledge, the stereotype made him think that he could only shoot a big girl, not a little girl, so he yelled.


    Ran Muchen naturally won''t defend herself for such details. Anyway, for the slag in front of her, she just wants to do the same thing with xiaograpefruit.


    She said, "I don''t know who you are. I only know you are a scum and a shameless scum!"


    He even wants to attack a child under the age of three. No matter what his terrible status is, he has committed a heinous crime.


    Some unknown onlookers whispered to ran Muchen out of Goodwill: "don''t provoke the master, make an apology quickly!"


    Bu Lun pointed at Bu shufski and said with a sneer, "smelly watch, how dare you speak to me like this? Do you know that even the grand duke and the prime minister must be polite to me in Kira duchy.


    "Because my family can buy Wang Ting and sell most of the principality!


    "Those who know how to apologize to me quickly. I can punish you and spare your cheap life!"


    Ran Muchen frowned. She hasn''t heard anyone speak to herself so arrogantly for a long time since she became the assistant of boss Zhao of baiqige.


    "Grapefruit, grapefruit, what''s the matter?" at this time, Yu Yue came over.


    The bridegroom Chen Wulong, the bride Ye Katerina, the bridesmaid Jiang Rou, the general manager Lu pinger, and Yigan Tiangong disciples all followed him and directly gave Aoli to the Archduke and his wife, the five ministers and the chief bodyguard.


    Little grapefruit pointed to her white gauze skirt dyed red by wine and said, "Grapefruit''s skirt was dirty by that uncle!"


    It turned out that she was angry because of this, and maybe she was disturbed because of eating, but she didn''t realize what was really serious.


    Ran Muchen immediately added: "the man spilled the wine on purpose. He plotted against the children. He not only wanted to harass them in the name of wiping the wine stains, but also wanted to take the grapefruit away!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yue turned his head and looked at bulunjian bushusky.


    At one glance, it was like burning fire and freezing ice. Bu shufsky felt that he was in the sea of iceberg fire and suffocated for a while, as if he had been strangled by someone.


    No, the person in front is not a man, but a wild and fierce beast with huge mouth and tusks. It chooses people to bite. A look in the eyes is frightening, frightening, and physically and mentally cracked

 Chapter 365

    When brun Jianbu shufsky recovered, he found himself sitting on the ground.


    I was scared to sit down by someone else''s eyes!


    No


    Not


    Not so


    I must have drunk too much and couldn''t stand steady.


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky got up from the ground for the second time, straightened his waist, raised his arrogant head and resumed his arrogant and domineering appearance, but he didn''t dare to look at Yu Yue''s eyes. He only dared to squint at ran dusk and said in a harsh voice, "don''t think people are so great. Do you think I''m alone?"


    With that, a dozen strong men rushed in outside the banquet hall and protected him.


    The onlookers retreated to the periphery one after another. These strong men were bodyguards and thugs of master bushufsky''s family in brenjian. They looked very difficult to provoke.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was tense for a moment.


    Surrounded by his men, bu shufsky felt safe and became more arrogant. He roared at ran Dusk: "smelly watch, how dare you spit blood?! I spilled the wine accidentally. Yes, but you said I was plotting against the law and harassed the children. You also said I wanted to take the children away. Do you have any evidence? Who can prove it for you?"


    Ran Muchen was stunned. There was really no material evidence of this kind of thing. Brenjian bushufsky was equivalent to an attempted harassment - he was stopped before he met xiaograpefruit, so xiaograpefruit didn''t have his fingerprints, and he didn''t have time to take photos and record what he said just now.


    What now?


    I can only ask someone to testify


    She said, "just now you moved and said to take the child away. Everyone around you saw and heard it."


    Brent pointed bushovsky''s sinister eyes looked around and asked coldly, "you, who can testify for her? It doesn''t matter. Stand up, it won''t be much."


    This is obviously a threat. All the subjects of the Duchy of Kira at the scene do not know the man and energy of bulunjian bushusky.


    Who dares to stand up and testify?


    Who stands up must not be "not how", but "how", which is unimaginable.


    To offend the son of Kira''s richest man for several foreigners, do you want to mix up in the future?


    Fools know it''s not worth it.


    Without evidence, why not that hateful scum?


    Ran Muchen''s small nose was dripping with sweat, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Just then, Yu Yue said, "what evidence is needed? Miss Ran''s words are evidence. I believe her. What else do you have to say?"


    This tone is very much like issuing an ultimatum to a condemned prisoner to leave his last words.


    Bulunjian bushufsky was very upset. Few people spoke to themselves like this. It can be said that no one dared to speak to himself like this in the Principality of Kira.


    He held his head high, pointed his nostrils at Yu Yue and said arrogantly, "Hey, do you have water in your head? In the dispute, how can the words of the two sides of the conflict be used as evidence? Ah, she said I harass children, am I harassing children? Then I can say that you collude with me and frame me, and you are the real conspiracy!"


    Yu yuejing listened to him finish, and then asked, "are you finished?"


    Bu lunjian Bu shufsky frowned and said, "what do you mean? You have no evidence, no personal evidence or material evidence. What can you do to me? On the contrary, I will investigate your responsibility for polluting my innocence and damaging my reputation. You will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Chen Wulong shook his head secretly. This man is so arrogant when he is dying. He is really fearless


    I just listened to Yu Yue''s "um" and asked, "are you finished?"


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky shouted, "why, are you impatient? If you want to die, I can help you..."


    Chen Wulong suddenly interrupted him and said, "shut up!"


    Bu Lun pointed, bu shufsky stared at Chen and said, "what did you say when you stepped on madder?"


    Chen Wulong showed no weakness: "I stepped on madder to shut you up! This is my field. You must ask me first if you stepped on madder to be wild here!"


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky stared at him for a while, and suddenly laughed, laughing up and down: "ha ha... This is your field? Do you really think you''re a green onion?


    "Bridegroom, do you think everything will be all right after the wedding banquet?


    "Your nightmare really began when you married the tribute that should have been given to the leader of the great Luocha sect!


    "In fact, if your royal highness is not chosen as a tribute, the groom will not come to you in the first place."


    Chen Wulong asked, "if it''s not my turn, is it your turn?"


    Bu lunjian Bu shufsky nodded and said with a smile, "exactly! My family has enough property to buy the imperial court of the principality. If the princess doesn''t marry me, the imperial court will become a castle in the air."


    Chen Wulong glanced at yekaterina around him.


    The latter shook his head gently, indicating that he would never marry the man opposite.


    Just listen to brunchabihusski continued: "unfortunately, the Royal Highness is chosen as a tribute to the Lord of the great emperor''s suzerain. Otherwise, the yellow boy, where is your today? Such a fellow of yours, I don''t deserve to carry the shoes to the master, where did you get the princess?"


    Chen Wulong looked angry and stared at the other side. If yekaterina hadn''t held him, he might have done it.


    Brenschibrski said with a laugh: "why, angry? What''s so good about it? I''m telling the truth! If there''s no tribute, the princess has moaned under my crook, and you''ll go home early and find your mother to suck it up!"


    Chen Wulong stepped forward and was held by yekaterina.


    Ye is afraid that he will suffer from impulse.


    But Yu Yue said, "if you want to do it, do it. This is your field. Today you are the biggest."


    Hearing this, Chen Wulong''s heart moved. Mr. Yu is supporting me!


    He immediately felt that his waist was too hard. He gently pushed aside Ekaterina''s hand and walked towards bulunjian bushusky.


    Brenjian bushufsky laughed wildly: "do you want to do it? Come on! I know you Chinese like red. Let the bridegroom see red at the wedding banquet today!"


    Chen Wulong said, "you talk too much when you step on madder. I''m going to knock off your teeth today!"


    Bu lunjian Bu shufsky shouted, "come on! Don''t think he''s great to be the son-in-law of the Great Duke. In fact, he''s dead if he privately occupies the tribute to the Lord of the great Luocha sect. Even if he is killed today, he''ll die in vain!"


    Then he ordered four people.


    Immediately, four strong men of the crocodile country lined up. They were all fine, strong and fierce. They were either mercenaries or black boxers. They all had considerable practical combat experience.


    There were many people who knew them at the scene. They all sighed secretly. This Xinlang official is over today

 Chapter 366

    The four strong men carried a ferocious smell all over, frightening others to retreat.


    But Chen Wulong''s face remained unchanged and had no fear.


    First of all, he faced a master of the great luochazong who was several times stronger than this;


    Secondly, he has the backing of Mr. Yu, who is against the sky.


    Finally, today''s wedding, he was a little oppressed. Although it was a dream and happy to marry yekaterina, he was unhappy with the attitude and face of some people. Now it''s time to vent.


    For Chen Wulong, the behavior of Bu shufsky and his men is tantamount to "someone handed a pillow when sleepy".


    Chen Wulong stared at Bulun Jianbu shufsky and said, "in fact, you''re not too bad, but you''re stupid. You''re not bad, and you''re not hopeless, but stupidity is more troublesome. If you''re smart enough, you shouldn''t be wild in my field, let alone provoke Yu Xiansheng''s daughter..."


    Before he finished, one of the four strong men pointed to his nose and scolded: "bastard, are you impatient? Dare you be so arrogant in front of master bulunjian?"


    Chen Wulong sank his face and raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he grabbed the other party''s extended fingers, pulled them forward, and then pushed, pulled, twisted left and right.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click


    The man''s right fingers, wrists, elbows and shoulders were all dislocated and drooped in a state of turning, twisting and collapsing, which made people look creepy.


    After a while, the man reacted, burst into a scream like killing a pig at his throat, shook his whole right arm and shouted, "ah, mom, my hand, my hand, my... Ah..."


    "Alas, your parents gave you a pair of hands. They didn''t let you point at others'' noses and scold, but let you work, okay?" Chen Wulong looked at him and pretended to force him.


    This is not only an opportunity for him to vent, but also an opportunity for him to perform.


    "Wow..." the big man was crying with pain. This performance can be said to have lost the mercenary''s face.


    Chen Wulong continued to force: "if you understand, nod your head and I''ll help you put your hand back."


    The retired mercenary man couldn''t stand this inhuman torture and nodded involuntarily.


    Chen Wulong stretched out his hand and pulled the man''s dislocated right arm, pulling, pushing and pulling.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click


    Another series of crisp sounds.


    The man''s hand bone is not going back. I don''t know. Anyway, he has fainted because of the pain.


    Seeing this scene, many people were stunned.


    Brenjian bushufsky and his men were stunned.


    The grand duke and his wife were even more unexpected. This cheap son-in-law has always felt very frustrated. I didn''t expect to be so cruel?!


    Although the other three men were surprised, they didn''t dare to show their timidity, because master brenjian was watching.


    So the three looked at each other and rushed up together.


    They are not only physically strong, but also used to fighting hard. They do not speak of morality and are very vicious. If they are surrounded by them, even martial arts experts may be killed.


    Now Chen Wulong, instructed by Yu Yue, not only improved his accomplishments, but also improved his eyesight. He instantly judged that he could not let them fight. He raised his hand to pick up yekaterina next to him, said "step back", and threw himself forward and took the initiative to attack.


    Chen''s face was like frost and lightning. He held the fist hit by the first person and pulled the anti joint, which made his body turn over involuntarily, lost his center of gravity and force point, and the offensive collapsed.


    Then his eyes sank, he grabbed the other party''s hand, but he yanked it to his side, and at the same time, he hit it hard.


    These are all Tai Chi techniques.


    The man''s nose was crooked and his blood flowed. It was like opening a pickle shop. He had everything salty, sour, sweet and spicy. People had fallen to the ground on their back.


    The remaining two strong men, Chen Wulong, directly performed the most vigorous Tai Chi five-way hammer in Tai Chi!


    Throw yourself, move the bar, elbow bottom, cover your hand, humeral, and progress!


    Of course, part of the reason for playing so hard is to highlight the "program effect", which should be expressed as follows:


    I, the bridegroom, am the biggest today. Don''t mess with me!


    The two men, who were beaten on their chests, only felt pain and wanted to crack, like a big stone breaking their chests. They took a few steps backward and threw their hips. Oh, no, they sat down on the ground and didn''t even dare to take a breath. When they took a breath, they would faint, not to mention beating people again.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Wulong put down four thugs from mercenaries and black boxers. They were fast, cruel and fierce.


    He stood among the fallen four and said, "who else?"


    Three words, uttered with the Qi of Zhenyuan, sounded like a thunderbolt in a dry day. Most of the people present were numb in their scalp and weak in their legs and feet. They almost knelt to the ground and looked at Chen Wulong with incredible expressions on their faces.


    This man dares to marry the princess. He seems to have some skills!


    Chen Wulong''s move can be said to be very forced. He pretended to be very enjoyable.


    Of course, he knew very well in his heart that his scenery at the moment was all thanks to Mr. Yu. Without Mr. Yu''s guidance and his previous cultivation strength, even if he could put down the four thugs, it would never be so easy. It would definitely be a miserable struggle and I don''t know how many injuries he would suffer;


    Without Mr. Yu''s support, I could only be a paper tiger today. I didn''t dare to do so and couldn''t be hard at all.


    "Come on, give me all! I''ll reward anyone who can take him!" brenjian bushufsky suddenly shouted.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. All the thugs went out this time. Instead of rushing directly, they scattered and approached Chen Wulong from the left, middle and right.


    Even if he is fast and cruel, he can only play three or two at a time, then others can win it at one stroke.


    Yekaterina couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, it''s not fair! So many of you beat one person..."


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky sneered, "Hey, hey, this is the end of his arrogance! Bridegroom, aren''t you very awesome? I admire you for forcing you to win everyone!"


    Chen Wulong''s face was as heavy as water. He felt uncertain in the face of so many people.


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "relax, have a glass of wine and play slowly."


    Then he threw him a tall glass, which was half a glass of ruby wine.


    Yu Yue threw it steadily. Chen Wulong carefully caught it, and the wine in the cup didn''t disperse.


    But at the same time when he received the wine glass, Chen Wulong was convulsed like an electric shock. He felt as if something had penetrated into his body and scattered into the eight meridians and limbs

 Chapter 367

    After receiving the wine cup thrown by Yu Yue, Chen Wulong convulsed like an electric shock. He felt as if something had penetrated into his body and scattered into the eight meridians and bones.


    Yes... Is it true yuan Qi?!


    Mr. Yu transmitted his true yuan Qi to me through the wine glass!


    In an instant, Chen Wulong felt full of infinite strength and confidence.


    Even the onlookers seem to be able to see the change of his aura and become stronger and indestructible.


    A group of thugs, although they felt something wrong, saw him carrying a glass of wine and a look of extreme force, and immediately everyone was angry.


    This tramp madder looks down on people!


    Get around now!


    Chen Wulong didn''t take the initiative. He was full of energy. When the other party approached, the man on the far left punched, and he suddenly shot!


    One hand!


    The left hand holds the wine glass, the right hand comes first, pokes the other party''s fist and grabs the other party''s shoulder.


    The man was so frightened that he quickly raised his foot and kicked.


    Chen Wulong didn''t wait for him to start. He already recognized his momentum with "Tai Chi listening strength", and took the lead in raising his knees, pressing each other''s knees, blocking each other''s way, so that he couldn''t do anything.


    Then, Chen Wulong came up close to him, grabbed the man''s shoulder with one hand, put his crotch against the other''s crotch, and held the wine glass in the other hand, just like a social dance at a banquet.


    Unfortunately, this is not a social dance, because it is not so gentle at all.


    Chen Wulong twisted his crotch and turned his hand three times in a row, using the move of "Yellow Dragon stirring water three times" in "Chen''s Taijiquan".


    The man immediately felt the world spinning, as if the whole world was spinning. He was like a straw falling into the whirlpool of Longtan. He couldn''t help rotating. He was also like a top. He flew out uncontrollably and hit a person on the right. His strange strength didn''t stop. The two people hit the third person, the fourth person and the fifth person together


    Finally, with Chen Wulong as the center, a dozen dozen thugs in a circle fell to the ground like dominoes.


    The scene was spectacular and stunned everyone.


    The bridegroom is so fierce?


    One person, one hand, one move, put down more than a dozen people.


    The bystanders opened their mouths and couldn''t close for a long time.


    Moreover, the bridegroom was still carrying a glass of wine in his left hand. All the people were knocked down without spilling a drop of wine.


    He stood among the people who had fallen to the ground, raised his glass and drank the purplish red wine in one gulp.


    After cheering, he adjusted his suit and shirt, looked back smartly and looked at his bride.


    Such a move can be said to have been forced to the top.


    But yekaterina''s eyes at him were full of worship light and undisguised love.


    Wang xiaograpefruit will not be absent. Before most people react from their surprise, she has clapped her hands and applauded uncle Dalong''s performance of pushing down a circle of dominoes with one hand.


    On the surface, Chen Wulong pretended to be calm and learned from Yu Yue. In fact, he was surprised and happy to explode.


    Misty grass!


    Fog grass, why am I so fierce?!


    Why am I hanging like this?


    More than a dozen thugs, strong men, I do it all alone, one hand and one move, get down!


    First time!


    The first fight was so good!


    Why am I so awesome?!


    Of course, Shuanggui Shuang was not so complacent that he forgot that the true yuan Qi transmitted by Yu Yue attached to the wine cup stimulated his meridians and orifices and strengthened his breath. Otherwise, how could he hit ten with one hand?


    He turned back and rushed Yu Yueyang to raise the empty cup in his hand to express his thanks.


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything, but nodded faintly. He also intended to make Chen Wulong shine.


    Although Chen Wulong''s strength has been strengthened by Yu Yue''s passing the cup blessing, it seems to others that he has dealt with more than a dozen people one after another with understatement and natural and unrestrained ease.


    Then Chen Maibu stepped forward and walked towards Bu lunjian Bu shufsky.


    At this time, no one dared to stop.


    In fact, there were few people left around brunjian bushusky.


    Chen Wulong deliberately didn''t look at the three or two thugs of the cat, and went straight to bu lunjian Bu shufsky.


    Acting very cold.


    Brenjian bushufsky was trembling all over, but he didn''t show weakness in his mouth: "bridegroom, you can fight very well! But I advise you, you''d better not touch me..."


    Before he could finish, Chen Wulong put the wine cup in his hand over his mouth, leaving him speechless: "uh... Uh..."


    He wanted to step back, but Chen Wulong felt his hand and fell to the ground with Tai Chi. The back of his head was knocked on the carpet. Although there was a buffer, he still hit seven meat and eight vegetables. Then, before the scream in his mouth came out, his mouth was tightly covered by the wine cup: "uh... Uh..."


    Chen Wulong pressed his finger against the glass and stared at him. He said, "you can''t move, do you mean?" which one do you think? "This is my field. I has the final say.


    With that, he took away his wine glass and raised his other hand. Anyway, he was pumping eight big ear scrapers, which made his eyes glitter, his mouth spit blood, and a total of five teeth fell out.


    Chen Wulong said, "although Mr. Yu didn''t accept me as an apprentice, I have already regarded Mr. Yu as a master in my heart. The master''s daughter is my younger martial sister. You can insult me, but harassing and polluting my younger martial sister is absolutely not allowed!"


    Chen Wulong pointed to his nose and asked, "which hand did you touch my younger martial sister just now?"


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky''s cheeks bulged on both sides, his eyes and nose were crooked, but the dead duck''s mouth was hard and didn''t speak.


    Chen Wulong asked loudly, "Miss ran, which hand did this guy touch grapefruit just now?"


    Ran Muchen was stunned and replied, "right... Right hand..."


    First, there was a "crackle" and then a "poof". Chen Wulong turned the goblet in his hand, smashed the edge of the goblet, and poked the canine shaped glass into the palm of bushufsky''s right hand!


    It''s deep, deep to the bone!


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky screamed, "ah... Ah..."


    Chen Wulong bared his teeth and gave full play to the means and momentum of his martial arts family and people in the Jianghu. Those who looked down on the groom at the beginning were frightened by the ruthlessness of the groom and dared not look down on him any more.


    However, bulunjian bushusky, the son of the richest man of Kira duchy, was still very tough. Although he was sweating and crying with pain, he was still saying threatening words: "you dare to treat me like this... You will regret..."


    Chen Wulong pulled out the broken cup and poked it again, blurring the fresh meat in his hand.


    Brenjian bushufsky shouted, "do you know someone behind me?!"


    Chen Wulong said, "I don''t care if there are ghosts behind you!"


    Brenjian bushufsky shouted, "lemontov, you haven''t come to save me? Do you want to see me die?"


    Chen Wulong said, "no one can save you today..."


    With a slight sigh, Prime Minister lemontov stepped out of the line and said, "stop!"

 Chapter 368

    "Stop!" said Prime Minister lemontov, stepping out of the line.


    Everyone was surprised, including Aoli to the Archduke and his wife.


    People thought that brenjian bushufsky said that someone behind him said that his father Kira was the richest man in the principality. Unexpectedly, he was the prime minister below one person and above ten thousand people in the principality!


    Is there any collusion between the richest man of the principality and the prime minister?


    Everyone looked at Prime Minister lemontov, and Chen Wulong looked back: "you..."


    Lemontov, still smiling and looking like a good man, said to Chen Wulong, "bridegroom, please stop."


    Chen Wulong looked at him and knew that he was a high-level figure in the principality, but he had Mr. Yu behind him. No one should be afraid.


    Chen Wulong narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I don''t stop? This guy dares to touch my little martial sister with his dirty hands. Even if I keep him alive, I will at least destroy his two dog claws!"


    Lemontov looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s best not to listen to my minister''s advice."


    Chen Wulong did not care. He held up the broken wine glass again. The sharp edge of the cup like canine teeth dripping viscous blood, aimed at the palm of Bu shufsky, who was tightly pressed, and was about to prick it down.


    Just then, lemontov''s eyes flashed cold and suddenly shot!


    His hand was quick and powerful, and he opened Chen Wulong''s hand holding the cup first!


    Chen Wulong felt as if his arm had been hit by a steel bar, which directly hurt to numbness. The cup in his hand could no longer be held stably, "crackle" fell to the ground and smashed.


    Chen Wulong was shocked. Lemontov''s second strike had arrived. He quickly raised his hand and parried. Who knows that the latter was incredibly strong. With one punch, he blew him up, went back seven or eight steps, knocked over a table and stopped.


    Lemontov lifted bulunjian bushusky from the ground, looked at his bloody right hand and said, "the injury is not serious. Let the doctor deal with it."


    Then he called his accompanying doctor to take out broken glass, clean the wound and apply medicine and bandage for him.


    In the process, brenjian bushusky''s eyes were askew with pain. He said to lemontov with gnashing teeth: "you kill him! I don''t want to see him open his eyes and hear him gasp!"


    Lemontov smiled and said, "young master, I''m not your man."


    The implication is that you don''t use a bossy tone to bossy me.


    Brenjian bushufsky also knew this truth, bared his teeth and said, "money... I''ll give you money..."


    Lemontov still said with a smile, "you know, your family''s property is not just earned by your father and you. Can you make money so easily without me and the support of great luochazong?"


    Aoli was stunned by the Archduke. The prime minister and the richest man colluded with each other. How can we get it?


    He couldn''t help saying, "you... You..."


    Lemontov seemed to feel that it was no longer necessary to hide the matter, so he smiled and replied: "Dear Archduke, do you think that Weichen and the bulunjian bushusky secretly colluded to seize the power and wealth of Kira duchy?


    "In fact, it''s not true. Weichen and young master bulunjian work for the great luochazong. According to the will of the great luochazong, they control the Principality of Kira from the two aspects of power and wealth. Sometimes they help each other and collude with each other."


    Ole was stunned by the Archduke.


    Lu Ping''er saw this kind of power struggle thoroughly and couldn''t help laughing. She knew that the Archduke had been elevated. She didn''t expect that the frame was so empty. All her staff, 25 sons, power and money, were controlled by others. He was a Archduke.


    Lermontov turned to Chen Wulong audacious in the extreme, and broke his finger, and said with a smile, "but, master Brenn, even if you don''t say, today''s groom official I have to do it. After all, the royal highness of the princess is equivalent to a green hat for the suzerain, so the bold action must be resolutely dealt with."


    Then he stepped forward, his whole body was like a flash flood, tumbling and roaring, like groups of frightened wild horses, running unstoppably from the valley.


    Everyone was surprised.


    This... This is the terrible momentum of the strong of the great luochazong!


    The chancellor of the exchequer, the Minister of justice, the Minister of civil affairs and the bachelor could not help looking at each other.


    I''ve been an official in the same Dynasty for many years. How did I expect this guy to hide so deeply?


    I used to think he was a good man and a soft persimmon and often bullied him. Now I think back, I''m scared. He used to be a strong man of the great luochazong. He really wants to make people anxious. He will crush you with one hand... I can only thank him for not killing in those years.


    It''s no wonder that when the Minister of defense and the chief intelligence officer debated Countermeasures before, people did not express their position. They were the agents secretly set up by the great luochazong in Kira principality and had their own opinions.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s time for the great luochazong to settle


    Thinking of this, the four ministers trembled and were extremely frightened.


    The bodyguard James also thought of this and quietly said to Aoli to the Archduke and his wife, "Archduke, what should we do now? Otherwise, I''ll take my brothers to escort you and your wife to leave first and leave the principality directly?"


    Aoli told the Archduke that there was no way to escape James'' proposal. It was better to be executed by the great luochazong.


    However, he also knew that his wife would never leave her daughter and run for her life. She did it once and could not do it again.


    As for everyone running away together, it is impossible.


    Aoli shook his head helplessly.


    Now, the original festive wedding scene has become a mess. From top to bottom, from Archduke to minister and then to the people, they all fall into the fear of being dominated by the great luochazong.


    And lemontov has hurt Chen Wulong.


    He directly peeled off his scalp, tore open the harmless smiling face of humans and animals, and turned into a monster of deer head human body and a giant standing stag.


    The antlers on his head were like huge coral. When he launched the charge, he stabbed Chen Wulong hard!


    It''s fierce!


    Chen Wulong knows how powerful he is, which is more powerful than the dozen thugs just now.


    Just because he knew how powerful he was, he was a little counselled in his heart.


    This is a bit of advice. You can''t harden your hand.


    Although Chen Wulong''s "Chen''s Taijiquan" pursues "softness can overcome hardness", softness is softness, not softness. "The softness of Taiji" requires looseness, roundness, neatness and lingering, not weakness and softness.


    Chen Wulong had no confidence in his heart and his hands were soft.


    Trying to remove the impact of lemontov, the buck was forced to break the posture of "wild horse dividing mane".


    Chen Wulong was shocked and stepped back.


    Lemontov, the stag, did not spare him. He collided faster than the galloping deer, and two giant coral horns were always aimed at him.


    Chen Wulong used "closed as a seal" to resist. However, there was a great disparity in strength. He could not overcome what he called "defeating the hard with softness". His defense was directly broken by lemontov, the buck. The tip of the giant horn pierced Chen''s arm and instantly bled.


    The next second, there was only a "click", Chen Wulong''s arm bones were broken, his chest and abdomen were pierced by the tips of the giant horn, and many blood holes appeared.


    "Ah..." Chen Wulong screamed sadly.


    Brenschibrsky saw this scene, feeling very angry, though his mouth was crooked, but still laughing, "who said this is your field? Who said you has the final say? Look at this, you are a poor creature, and your life is almost gone..."

 Chapter 369

    "Who said this is your field? Who says you has the final say? Look at this moment, you are a poor creature. You are just a poor creature. Your life is almost gone. Lermontov''s strength ten years ago has ranked ten in the great Luo Cha Zong. Killing you like this Chinese soft egg is like killing a cricket ant." brenschbuzovski laughed with a crooked smile and saw Chen Wulong being beaten with Wang eight eggs. He felt very relieved and couldn''t help telling lemontov''s true identity.


    Once the top ten of the great luochazong, how terrible?


    All the subjects of the principality present trembled.


    When yekaterina saw her groom and her lover beaten badly, she was seriously injured and lost her combat effectiveness. She couldn''t help cutting her heart and turned to Yu Yue for help.


    However, Yu Yue is not in his original position. He has stepped out one step and reached Bu shufsky.


    Bu lunjian Bu shufsky was still there watching the play, hehe smiled, and suddenly found that there was another person nearby. He was startled and turned his head and scolded, "fog grass, what are you doing?!"


    Yu Yue didn''t talk much nonsense to him. He put his hand around his neck and picked him up.


    Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky was tall and handsome. At this time, Yu Yue lifted his feet off the ground and couldn''t help struggling. He was like a thin chicken cub. He had to bend more, bend more, and be more embarrassed.


    Can only helplessly make a "er... Er..." sound.


    The doctor who bandaged him had already been scared away.


    Lemontov, the stag, picked Chen Wulong on the huge antlers, turned around, stared at Yu Yue, spit out people in the form of a stag and said, "let him go!"


    Yu Yue pinched the right hand of Bu shufsky''s neck and said coldly, "let him go first."


    The two sides stood still and confronted each other for a moment. The two hostages Chen Wulong and bu lunjian Bu shufsky were dying.


    Lemontov took the lead in throwing his head and pulling out his antlers. Suddenly, blood "clattered" out, and Chen Wulong fell to the ground.


    Yu Yue also threw the Bu Lun Jian Bu shufsky in his hand to the ground, and said, "Ping''er, save people!"


    Lu Pinger is most happy that Yu Yue calls herself like this, although Yu Yue just feels comfortable.


    As soon as he heard the command, the leader of the small deer palace immediately flashed "extreme speed alien" to Chen Wulong and brought him back to his camp quickly, so as not to worsen his injury or become a hostage again.


    I didn''t expect that someone could move so fast. Lemontov, the buck, was surprised. He didn''t have time to stop it.


    Although there was some helplessness, he didn''t care too much.


    Because he believes that with his strength, he can suppress the whole audience. Even if there is anything wrong, he also has more powerful support.


    Before the Royal meeting, the ministers were divided into two groups to deal with the return of his highness. He did not make a stand. Instead, he turned back to Da Luo Cha Zong.


    That''s why he confidently exposed his identity and didn''t pay attention to anyone at the scene, including the girl who moved very fast and the young man who dared to lift brenjian bushusky as a hostage.


    The lemontov deer kissed, opened and closed, narrowed his eyes and said, "surrender, don''t make unnecessary struggle. The will of the great luochazong will come, and no one can stop it!"


    Yu Yue ignored him. Instead, he squatted down and twisted the arms of Bu shufsky, whose feet were like a dead dog, into a twist that was impossible to repair, which directly made people faint.


    Lemontov''s eyes widened: "you... You..."


    Yu Yue stood up and kicked the fainting bulunjian bushusky to lemontov, the buck, like a leather ball. He slowly said, "what''s the great luochazong? If you dare to provoke me, I''ll flatten it!"


    The subjects of the principality who were present took a breath of air-conditioning, which they had never heard, because no one dared to say.


    Such words sounded to them as treacherous and unimaginable.


    Even Aoli and his wife were shocked when they heard such words for the second time.


    Lemontov, the stag, was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "young man, what a big tone! Do you know that according to my report, the great luochazong decided to use troops for Kira duchy. At this time, they are already on the road. I believe they will arrive soon!"


    Yu Yue said nothing, but everyone present, from the Archduke to the ministers to the people, all looked pale with fear.


    What is the concept of military use?


    Not secretly, but by force!


    Great luochazong, this is going to be serious!


    A wedding war


    People are already running out and leaving the wedding scene, and people are running around telling each other.


    People can''t stop the storm. They can only call relatives and friends and avoid the war in their own ways.


    Aoli asked Archduke with a trembling voice, "I don''t know who led the troops... Who is it?"


    Lemontov said a name: "ustini yushka."


    Hearing the name, the scene trembled from top to bottom.


    Great luochazong, the second strongest under the patriarch, ust nyushka!


    What is this concept?


    This is the existence of God in the eyes of the subjects of the Principality of Kira and even the princes and nobles!


    Now, not only the people are running away, but also some ministers and officials of the king''s court are running away. The Principality of Kira will be destroyed!


    Lemontov, the stag, is very satisfied with the response of the subjects of the Principality of Kira. The deterrence of the great luochazong should be so, which is frightening and can be won without war.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to panic! Although Lord ustinyushka led troops this time, he just wanted to catch the bold madman and his accomplices who hijacked the Lord''s tribute, and rectify the principality court who dared to protect the murderer. Other irrelevant people are not involved. They can stay here to testify."


    This is a proud tone of life and death.


    People stopped and looked at Aoli to the Archduke and his wife.


    The Archduke and his wife have four big heads.


    I thought, this time is really over


    Guard Captain James said, "I''ll escort the grand duke and his wife out before ustini yushka arrives!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone report that an army had arrived outside the city and hung the flag of great luochazongus jiniyushka.


    Aoli closed his eyes in despair: "now, even if you want to go, you can''t go..."


    The Archduke''s wife said, "if I die, at least I can die with my daughter..."


    Aoli smiled bitterly to the Archduke: "sometimes, death may not be an easy thing..."


    Hearing that the support had arrived, lemontov of the stag laughed wildly: "up to now, you still don''t surrender? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can die less painfully..."


    Some people wanted to kneel down at the scene, but Yu Yue was still the most leisurely one.


    Instead of taking lemontov''s words seriously, he pointed to lemontov''s head and asked ran Muchen, "Miss ran, what do you think of those antlers?"

 Chapter 370

    "Miss ran, what do you think of those antlers?" Yu Yue asked, pointing to the head of lemontov, a stag.


    Ran Muchen changed his eyes into Cherry Blossom color, looked at the two horns on the head of male deer lemontov, and then said, "he doesn''t know what skill he has practiced. He has refined his two horns into a treasure, indestructible and invincible."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "that''s almost the same. It''s worth my shot."


    Lemontov frowned. "What do you mean?"


    I saw Yu Yue''s body flash and he had come to him.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters. The speed made almost no one react at the scene.


    Including a great master like lemontov of the bucks.


    When he reacts, the Antler on his left has been caught by Yu Yue''s right hand.


    Lemontov, the stag, was shocked and shook his head to break free.


    But Yu Yue''s hands were so powerful and tight that lemontov''s head could not be thrown up at all. Instead, the horns on his head tended to be pulled down.


    Lemontov, the stag, was furious. No one dared to treat him like this. His whole body broke out like a raging wave. He worked under his feet. The carpet was torn and the floor burst. His body rushed forward and his head was raised. His huge antlers hit Yu Yue like a knife, gun, sword and halberd!


    Yu Yue did not choose hard resistance, but moved his body and steps with the momentum of the other party.


    In an instant, they rushed from this end of the banquet hall to the other end of the banquet hall


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how many tables were smashed, even the columns were broken, and human shaped marks appeared on the walls.


    The huge hall soon became a mess.


    Everyone quickly withdrew from the banquet hall for fear of harming themselves.


    This is terrible.


    "Is this still human?"


    The people standing on the square were cold.


    These two people are like wild beasts. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid the whole house can be demolished.


    The buck lemontov is certainly powerful, like super war animals and war weapons, with amazing destructive power.


    Yu Yue, like a bullfight, completely took over his terrorist attack, not only unharmed, but also looked relaxed.


    Many people find it incredible.


    Doesn''t it say that Prime Minister lemontov is a strong man of great rasakzon? Why is it so hard to fight a Chinese?


    Lemontov himself became more and more frightened.


    How is that possible?


    Is this guy so strong?


    It seems that he hasn''t done his best yet


    When they were wondering, Yu Yue only said two words: "bring it!"


    The voice fell, he no longer retreated, and lemontov the buck could no longer inch in.


    The forces of both sides are really against each other!


    The floor cracked under Yu Yue''s feet!


    His power erupted in an instant!


    Lemontov, the stag, has tried his best, but he can no longer shake Yu Yue.


    He felt like he was standing against a sacred mountain between heaven and earth.


    Helpless and ridiculous.


    At this time, Yu Yue stretched out his other hand and grabbed the other horn on the top of lemontov''s head.


    With one effort, he lifted up the whole deer.


    Lemontov, the stag, was stunned and made a series of question marks in his mind:???


    Xiaograpefruit was happy. Seeing that the deer was raised on all fours, she patted her little hand and said she wanted to raise it too.


    Jiang Rou quickly grabbed her and picked her up.


    The next moment, Yu Yue held a pair of antlers of lemontov, a stag, and smashed him to the ground!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang


    once.


    Two.


    Three times


    Everyone looked silly.


    Ten years ago, the strong man who had been ranked among the top ten of the great luochazong was thrown around like a broken sack without resistance... How is this possible? Is there dignity?


    Little grapefruit was so scared that she stuck out her tongue, which was different from what her father usually played with himself.


    By Yu Yue''s violent beating, lemontov, the buck, was already seven meat and eight vegetables, foaming at the mouth, black and blue, as if he had become a sika deer.


    Yu Yue threw him on the ground. He couldn''t move at all. He could only hum and haw there: "what do you... What do you want? You can''t kill me..."


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said faintly, "there''s nothing I can do to kill you. I just want to see if I want to. Now my daughter is watching. I don''t want to kill. Just take your two horns."


    Lemontov, the stag, was shocked and shouted with all his strength: "you can''t... you can''t do that! If you dare to take my two horns, the great luochazong will never let you go. Lord ustini yushka will certainly let you and your family and friends die miserably, miserably..."


    Yu Yue smiled faintly: "do you dare to threaten me like this? I''ve already said that there''s nothing I can''t do. Just see if I want to -- if I want your antlers, I can''t keep it even if I''m the king of heaven!"


    Then he reached out again and grabbed the huge horn on lemontov''s head.


    Lemontov, the stag, was scared to death. It was a treasure he had spent countless efforts to cultivate. The antlers were like his life. It can be said that without his antlers, his life was better than death.


    However, he tried his best to struggle, but Yu Yue completely controlled him to death.


    incapable of action.


    He felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he were going to tear his head


    He is extremely regretful and desperate


    He thought, how can there be such a person in the world? Shouldn''t I provoke people like him?


    Just then, a voice came: "stop!"


    Although this is a female voice, it is full of supreme dignity. The thunder in the sky is like a roaring tsunami in my ears.


    Hearing such a voice, I feel the momentum filled with heaven and earth. I don''t know how many people can''t help but crawl down and worship.


    This is the momentum of the great luochazong master!


    This is the majesty of the strong of the great luochazong!


    Hearing this sound, lemontov the buck was happy and saved! I''m saved!


    Now, it''s time for the Chinese boy to despair!


    I saw a team driving into the manor.


    Not to say, it is magnificent, but it is also magnificent, just like the torrent of flood.


    The number of this team is not very large, about 100 people, but everyone is full of spirit, bright eyes, armed with armor, energetic and not tired of long journey.


    There is no doubt that everyone in this team is an elite, just like a God General of heaven, which is awe inspiring.


    The mighty and majestic team retreated wherever they went.


    Such a team could have run amok.


    Even if some people are dissatisfied, they can''t help but change their face at the sight of the high FLAG embroidered with Golden Phoenix.


    Seeing that flag, even the conceited young genius and the powerful older generation all retreated.


    Just because this Phoenix flag represents a person


    Great rochazzonus, ziniyushka!

 Chapter 371

    Only an elite team of 100 people arched and protected a fine horse.


    Alton hippo, also known as aharjejin horse.


    It also has a more well-known name: sweat BMW.


    A woman dressed in riding clothes is carried on the back of a bloody BMW.


    The woman is blond, blue eyed and heroic. She rides on a tall horse, like an emperor and a daughter, and has a tendency to reign in the world.


    Her appearance can be said to be extremely beautiful. Even if she looks at the whole territory of the crocodile country with a cloud of beautiful women, she can be gorgeous and shy, and her figure is also outstanding. Even if she wears a riding suit, she is also protruding and warping.


    Moreover, this woman has more than just her appearance and figure. The momentum emitted by her body is extremely fierce, like the sharp claw of the divine Phoenix and the edge of the divine sword, but it is not without details. The thickness of its details is unimaginable.


    Seeing this woman from a distance, I don''t know how many people turn pale and tremble. Even the princes and ministers in charge of the principality suddenly change their faces when they see this woman.


    "Ustini yushka..." someone was moved and couldn''t help muttering.


    Ustini yushka, this is an incomparably loud name. Looking at the young generation of martial arts talents in crocodile country, they can''t help feeling sad and even extremely afraid when they hear this name, including the strong of the older generation!


    Daluochazong is the largest sect in the crocodile country, and can even be regarded as a country.


    It is not only a country within a state, but also seems to be an existence beyond the state.


    Many national decisions of crocodile country are made with the consent of great luochazong. Many resources of crocodile country are concentrated in great luochazong.


    Therefore, the strongman of the great luochazong has a high status in the crocodile country, even surpassing the leaders of some countries, let alone the princes and ministers of a mere principality.


    In addition to the patriarch, the highest position among the great Luocha sect is the ten Luocha.


    Ten Luocha refers to the top ten strong people in the great luochazong.


    They are the pillars of the great luochazong and even the crocodile state.


    Their status, resources and treatment are different from other strong ones.


    And ustini yushka, who ranks second in Luocha, is naturally a genius among geniuses and an elite among elites.


    The Duchy of Ross is not a big duchy in the crocodile state. At first, it was similar to the Duchy of Kira.


    However, the Archduke of the Principality of Ross was very successful and gave birth to a great daughter, ustinyushka!


    Ustini yushka was sent to the great luochazong for cultivation when she was very young. With her excellent talent and cruel mind and means, she improved her accomplishments and status all the way, and finally became the leader''s personal disciple and the second seat of the great luochazong!


    Since then, the Archduke of the Principality of Ross has been valued by his father and his daughter. The Principality of Ross is growing stronger and stronger. It is flying up a high branch to become a phoenix and getting rid of the Principality of Kira. I don''t know how many streets.


    Ustini yushka is famous in the crocodile country. Some people call her the first beauty of the great luochazong, or even the first beauty of the crocodile country.


    Although this title has the meaning of flattering Wu, it is undeniable that ust nyushka is indeed a great beauty. As soon as she appeared, she was radiant and surprised the whole audience, especially her heroic spirit. Yu Yue felt that even Lin Ruoying was inferior to her.


    Second, luoshaus jiniyushka took the soldiers personally. I''m afraid few people have seen such a battle.


    Even the princes and ministers of the Principality of Kira have not seen Wu himself several times.


    Aoli hurriedly led several ministers to meet the Archduke before he drove to ustinyushka: "I don''t know if your excellency is coming. I''m far away. Please forgive me!"


    Such a big gift, ustini yushka accepted it calmly. She couldn''t even get off the horse. She sat high on the horse''s back, raised the princes and ministers of Kira with her eyelids, and said coldly, "Ollie, you really don''t know I''m coming?"


    When Aoli listened to the Archduke, he was cold all over.


    This means that you dare to offend the great luochazong. Don''t you know that the great luochazong will punish you?


    The ministers were also terrified.


    Although they are not the first responsible person, it is unclear whether the great luochazong will calculate joint and several liability and how wide the punishment of the great luochazong will spread.


    Anyway, since Lord ustini yushka has come, the Principality of Kira is over.


    Ustini yushka sat on the horse, gently waved her hand and said, "you guys get out of here first, and I''ll settle your problems when I take care of the boy."


    Ole was so frightened by the Archduke and several ministers that he quickly hid aside.


    Ustini yushka looked at Yu Yue and said, "you..."


    Before she could finish her words, Yu Yue only heard "Pooh Pooh" and "Pooh Pooh". Yu Yue had stepped on lemontov''s head with one foot and pulled out two huge coral like antlers.


    Lemontov directly deformed his head, gushed blood all over his head, screamed and fainted.


    This shocked everyone.


    Is this... Is this guy crazy?


    How dare this man hurt people in front of Lord ustinyushka and after Lord ustinyushka said "stop"?


    The person that Lord ustini yushka wanted to protect, you actually pulled out the human horn face to face and covered people with blood. Where did you put the adult''s face?


    Really, almost everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Including ustini yushka herself.


    The second strongman of the great luochazong was stunned. Then he asked with a livid face, "I just said to ''stop''. Are you deaf and didn''t you hear?"


    Yu Yue held a pair of giant horns in his hand, looked at them, and then shook away the blood on them. He was included in his "Kunlun air bag". Then he had time to say, "I heard it, but why should I listen to you? Who are you?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Even Lord ustini yushka doesn''t know. How do you mix in the land of crocodile country? Even for foreigners, there should be a limit to their ignorance!


    Yekaterina whispered to Yu Yue that it was the second of the ten great luochas, and was also the daughter of the king of the Principality of Ross and the sister of Prince Stevenson.


    Yu Yue said "Oh".


    Seeing the strange pocket that could only easily store the huge antlers like coral reefs, ustini yushka couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly, then stared at Yu Yue and asked, "are you Yu Yue?"


    Yu Yue said, "good."


    Ustini yushkamei''s eyes showed her intention to kill, and she even said three "good" words: "good, good, good. You killed my brother Stevenson, didn''t you?"


    Yu Yue confessed: "Stevenson? The prince of what country? Yes, I killed him."


    There was an uproar.


    It''s no wonder that Prince Stevenson is the real brother of Lord ustini yushka and the heir of the Principality of Ross. An unknown foreign man killed his brother, which is definitely a great loss for ustini yushka, who has always supported and maintained her brother and invested a lot of resources.


    If so, how can a chicken be slaughtered with an ox knife to rectify the mere principality of Kira? Why should we disturb the existence of such a hierarchy as the second rosha usziniyushka?


    But she came and led the troops.


    She''s here to avenge her brother!

 Chapter 372

    Ustini yushka wanted to avenge her brother Stevenson. She came thousands of miles away with a strong army.


    For a moment, Yu Yue was like a dead man in the eyes of everyone.


    I''m afraid there are no people in the world who can not die if they have a death feud with the great Luocha sect ten Luocha.


    Only heard ustini yushka say: "you killed my brother and hurt my uncle, this account must be calculated. You still have a choice, either you kneel in front of me to die, or I cut off your head to sacrifice my brother."


    Ole told the Archduke and the ministers that lemontov, the prime minister, was the uncle of Lord ustinyushka, which was really hidden too deeply


    "I''m afraid neither of these two situations can be realized." Yu Yue, a strong soldier of the great luochazong, said with a leisurely and leisurely smile. "I''d better give you a suggestion - go now, go as far as the world is! I can treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "Presumptuous! Dare to speak unkindly to Lord ustini yushka. I think you are really impatient!" a strong man on her left shouted before ustini yushka himself broke out.


    Yu Yue was too lazy to look at him: "what are you, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    "You..." the strong man almost couldn''t come at a breath.


    Furious, he turned to ustini yushka and asked for instructions: "Sir, that boy is really hateful. Let the last general kill him and offer his dog''s head to the Lord!"


    Unexpectedly, ustini yushka shook her head and said, "I will kill this son myself in order to vent my hatred!"


    The strong man had to step aside.


    Ustini yushka ordered someone to get her weapon, a thick black cavalry gun.


    The cavalry gun is a special horse commander weapon for gull Island knights. In actual combat, the user drives the mount to launch an assault on the enemy, points the cavalry gun horizontally or almost horizontally at the enemy when approaching, and uses the assault bonus to assassinate the enemy. It is a very powerful weapon in war.


    Moreover, although the lance of ustinyushka looks dark, the glittering and mysterious luster that flows from time to time seems to indicate that it is not an ordinary weapon.


    Ran Muchen looked at the cherry blossom wheel with her different eyes. She couldn''t help but change her face and murmured, "it''s a top-grade treasure, made of extremely rare obsidian. I don''t know what power it contains..."


    Lu Ping''er''s small ears moved. Hearing this, she couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Ustini yushka sat high in a BMW, pointed at Yu Yue and asked, "what else do you have to say? I''ll give you a chance to leave a last word."


    Yu Yue kicked the fainting lemontov to ustinyushka and said faintly, "I also give you a chance to get out with your old uncle."


    Although ustini yushka was angry, she first asked someone to drag lemontov, who was bleeding and dying, down for treatment.


    Then she slowly looked at Yu Yue. In the Phoenix''s eyes, the killing intention almost gushed out. The more angry she was, the colder her voice and color were.


    She said coldly, "since you have nothing to say, do it!"


    This sentence is not fierce, but it is full of murderous intent.


    But Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "I won''t do it with you. First, I don''t beat women; second, you''re not good enough for me to do it. It''s almost the same to call your patriarch."


    "What are you talking about?" ustini yushka''s eyes were sharp, like a knife, as if to pierce Yu Yue.


    The people at the scene couldn''t help but hush. They were so arrogant and forced. They thought they were so arrogant. Did they really give advice when they started?


    Yu Yue said lightly, "you should be glad that I don''t beat women. As for your patriarch, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come to me. Anyway, I''ll go to him."


    Someone at the scene began to hiss: "yellow monkey, don''t talk! A lord ustinyushka scared you to shrink your head and dare to challenge the Lord of the great Luocha sect? When you really see the Lord, you''ll be scared to pee your pants!"


    Yu Yue''s Old God was there. He just didn''t hear it and played with xiaograpefruit.


    Those subjects of the Principality of Kira knelt for a long time and couldn''t stand up. There was no need to care.


    Lu Ping''er stared at her round deer eyes and looked at the man who had just called and scolded. He looked at the man with hair all over and shut up.


    Then she came forward and said to Yu Yue, "brother, that woman doesn''t know good or bad. Let me teach her a lesson!"


    Yu Yue asked Xiaoyou if she was full.


    Little grapefruit said she wasn''t full.


    After all, there was a lot of trouble just now when I was eating.


    Yu Yue asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Xiaoyou said she wanted meat.


    Yu Yue said, "OK, barbecue later."


    Little grapefruit cheered.


    Then, Yu Yue turned to Lu Ping''er and said, "go ahead and finish it quickly. Go to have a snack."


    Lu Ping''er took the order, went to the opposite side of ustinyushka, smiled and said, "it''s the so-called ''soldier to soldier, general to general''. Just like you, I don''t need my brother to do it. I''ll meet you!"


    Ustini yushka pressed down her anger and said with a sneer, "OK. Yu Yue, since you don''t dare to fight with me, I''ll kill all the people around you first and let you taste the pain of losing relatives and friends!"


    She looked at Lu Ping''er, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "by the way, my brother Stevenson told me that he liked a Chinese girl, that''s you, right?"


    Lu pinger said, "I don''t know whether he likes me or not. Anyway, I don''t like him. I''m the leader of the heavenly palace. He''s just a prince of the principality. He doesn''t deserve me. Moreover, I already have someone I like."


    Ustini yushka''s smile was a little ferocious: "you said my brother didn''t deserve you?"


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue and said, "I don''t deserve it. Because the person I like is 100 million times better than his Highness the prince. Do you think if I like such a person, there will be room for others?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Rou also glanced at Yu Yue quietly. She was envious of Lu Ping''er. She was really brave. At least she dared to say what she thought.


    Ustini yushka said coldly, "don''t say those useless things, do it! If my brother is still alive, I will catch the woman he likes for her and get married; now that he is dead, I will kill you and send you to another world to accompany him, so as not to make him lonely!"


    This is too overbearing.


    However, the subjects of the Principality of Kira do not seem to feel that such hegemony is unreasonable. It seems that the strong of the great luochazong should be so. If the strong of the great luochazong dies, someone should be buried with him. Others are not human and die in vain.


    Lu Ping''er smiled and retorted, "you love your brother so much. Why don''t I send you to see him?"

 Chapter 373

    "You love your brother so much, why don''t I send you to see him?" Lu Ping''er is cute, but she will never suffer.


    Ustini yushka''s eyes are sharp, her legs are clamped, she drives her horse to charge, the tip of her cavalry gun is horizontally aimed at the target, and she plans to stab Lu Ping''er through with one shot!


    "How cruel..." she started as a killer. Lu Ping''er couldn''t help sighing, but she was not afraid.


    Anyway, she is also the leader of the heaven palace, the leader of the evil way in the Chinese Jianghu. Although she is young, she has been fighting in the evil way for many years. There are many vicious and vicious people who have seen it. Naturally, she will not be frightened by this kind of move.


    Of course, she also has a calm judgment. She knows that this move is really fierce. She can''t directly attack the front. She immediately displays the "extremely fast shape shifting" and dodges to the limit at the critical moment.


    She flashed lightning and flint. Many people didn''t see it clearly. They thought that a lovely girl was killed by a lance. Others felt sorry.


    But when people recovered, they were surprised to find Lu Ping''er standing behind ustinyushka intact.


    Ustini yushka herself was also extremely surprised. Her hip car was a top-grade Dun hippo. It was difficult for two legged humans to compare its fast moving speed and explosive power. Her move of "glorious March" just now, I don''t know how many experts she had killed and penetrated the bodies of countless enemies. It can be said that it was unique that she had completely failed as just now.


    Ustini yushka turned her head and looked at Lu Ping''er. She knew that this woman should not be underestimated.


    Lu Ping''er is also looking at her. Her lovely face looks like a smile. It seems to be saying "you''re not very good either.".


    Ustini yushka turned her horse''s head and launched the "glory March" again. The gun and horse were one, and rushed to Lu Ping''er with ruthless momentum!


    This time, she''s faster.


    But this time, she didn''t use her strength enough, and the power on the tip of the gun was hidden.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t find her intention, so she waited until the attack was approaching to show the limit dodge of "extremely fast shape shifting".


    This time, with a flash of her body, she once again avoided the impact of ustinyushka in a critical moment.


    However, before she could be proud this time, she suddenly shot a cold light and pointed directly at her right temple!


    A little cold like a star, like a big black star that cuts through the day, falls from the horizon and falls to the earth!


    That''s ustinyushka''s black lance "treasure ¡¤ black star of eternal night"!


    It turned out that this time, ustini yushka''s charge was just a false move. She kept an eye on Lu Ping''er''s movements while launching the charge.


    When Lu Ping''er''s figure disappears, she will enhance her sensing. Once she senses the moving position of the deer, she will immediately kill a rifle and hit the key of life and death!


    Lu Ping''er was shocked and quickly performed "extremely fast shape shifting" before dodging.


    Who knows, ustini yushka is worthy of being the second strongest person in the great luochazong ten luochas. She still has the strength to change her moves when she makes such a fierce attack!


    Once she noticed that Lu Ping''er''s body shape disappeared, she immediately fired a horizontal gun, sensed the Qi field, caught the direction of each other''s appearance in an instant, and then jumped up like a vertical horse.


    The best hippopotamus was also excellent. It jumped up its iron hooves and jumped tens of meters high, like a dragon horse, high in the sky.


    Then, the momentum erupted and shot down, like a meteor hitting the earth.


    But the meteor is not bright and dazzling. It is extremely dark and heavy. It seems that the power of terror can destroy a city!


    Lu Ping''er''s delicate and exquisite figure is being locked in the power center. The gun point is pointed directly, and the dark storm is coming!


    Lu Ping''er''s beautiful hair danced and her pretty face showed a very dignified expression. She knew that she had met a strong enemy in her life. The woman opposite was only stronger than herself. She was the strongest enemy she had encountered in her life! Apart from Yu Yue, I won''t say.


    She dodged the fourth time she cast "extreme shift".


    This time she did it purely out of necessity.


    This time, her evasion was a little embarrassed.


    This time, she noticed that Lu Ping''er''s body disappeared, but ustini yushka didn''t stop, but fiercely put the black cavalry gun in her hand against the earth!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a deafening noise, the earth burst!


    The square of the manor is centered on the place where the tip of the usjiniyushka gun falls, constantly breaking outward, and the earth and rock are flying!


    The terrible shock is like an earthquake, which makes many people unstable, fall and hurt.


    James hurriedly protected ole to the Archduke and his wife.


    Those ministers are also protected by their own bodyguards.


    But the common people were miserable. They were smashed by flying stones and even broke their hands and feet.


    Although Jiang Rou was a little flustered, she didn''t panic. She held xiaograpefruit and performed the "nine skill dance" to move her body, fluctuated with the shock, and skillfully avoided flying stones.


    Seeing this, Yu Yue was more relieved and went to protect Chen Wulong and ye Katerina.


    Ran Muchen doesn''t need to worry about his skill. While protecting himself, he still has spare efforts to help the ordinary people around him.


    As for the field, the situation has changed!


    Lu Ping''er escaped the falling attack of the lance, but she couldn''t escape the shock.


    It turned out that usjiniyushi cartoon had basically found out the moving distance and range of Lu Ping''er''s "extremely fast moving shape" after several attacks, so she directly released a "dark night ruling" to cause wide-ranging damage, enveloping Lu Ping''er''s moving space and leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Sure enough, the position of Lu Ping''er''s body did not deviate from the scope of shock.


    If at ordinary times, with her skill, this degree of shock can''t do anything to her, it''s easy to stabilize her.


    However, now is not peacetime, now is the battle of life and death!


    An extremely powerful and terrible enemy has locked her!


    A little influence and small mistakes will kill people.


    Sure enough, the "dark night ruling" of ustini yushka is still not the final killing move.


    She is going to use a large-scale shock to affect Lu pinger''s action, and then take the opportunity to give a fatal blow.


    Between the flying earth and rock, Lu pinger really failed to stabilize her body for the first time. After all, she was affected a little.


    And this little impact is fatal!


    Ustini yushka came from a flying horse and shot it like a black dragon, biting at Lu pinger''s snow-white neck. She won''t stop until she donates blood!


    Lu Ping''er was shocked. She knew that her stunt had failed and she could not avoid it.


    In that case, I will not avoid it and fight head-on!


    The deer clenched its teeth, instantly stabilized its shape, pushed his hands forward, and opened a strange aura between his hands.


    Another unique skill of heaven palace!


    I am the only one in heaven!


    Ustini yushka and her galloping horse under her crotch showed strange expressions

 Chapter 374

    Ustini yushka and her horse felt as if they had rushed into a magical sea, an undercurrent full of countless treacherous eddies, and all forces and actions were limited.


    In all directions, infinite pressure compresses the whole body and restricts the trunk, limbs and Qi strength in the body.


    What a powerful control skill!


    Ustini yushka was surprised.


    It''s never happened that her must kill blow was forcibly controlled from the front!


    But when she saw Chu Luping''s hands, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    It turned out that Lu Ping''er wore a pair of crystal and blood red protective palms on her white hands.


    There is crystal blood light flowing on the palm guard, which contains mysterious power and is invulnerable.


    It was a treasure made by Yu Yue and given to Lu Ping''er. It was called "eternal night double red".


    And ustini yushka recognized that the treasure was refined with a blood diamond.


    The blood diamond is very rare. It happened that his brother Stevenson kept a blood diamond with his life Zhenyuan temperature.


    When Stevenson''s body was found, the blood diamond as a treasure in his body had disappeared.


    Here it is!


    The smell of my brother still remains on the blood red palm, which has not been completely refined


    Ustini yushka believes her feelings can''t be wrong.


    So at this moment, she was out of anger!


    She must see blood and use blood donation to wash away the grievances of her brother''s tragic death!


    For a moment, ustini yushka broke out strongly, and the power of terror ran through the whole body, shaking the horse''s eyes congested under the crotch and spitting blood foam from the mouth and nose.


    Suddenly jumped up from the horse and stabbed dozens of guns in an instant!


    With its own violent outbreak, it is hard to break the hard control!


    Break through the "magic sea" and "undercurrent" with extremely fierce gun momentum, one shot at a time, and break through the treacherous "vortex"!


    It was not the first time that Lu pinger was forcibly broken and controlled, so she didn''t lose her composure in her panic. She immediately gave up maintaining the damaged field, took two palm continuous shooting, and took the shooting of ustini yushkado


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    "Yongye double red" is indeed a treasure. It is made by Yu Yue. It is indestructible. It protects Lu pinger''s hands and carries the "Yongye Black Star" of ustinyushka!


    Ustini yushka fought harder and hated more, because the weapon to block her attack was refined with her own brother''s life treasure. That''s her brother''s life!


    Ustini yushka broke out wildly. She vowed to cut off Lu pinger''s hands and recapture what originally belonged to her brother!


    Lu Ping''er kept retreating. She felt that ustini yushka''s shot was as heavy as a shot. The continuous attack had no attenuation, but became more and more violent!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ustini yushka stabbed it out, and the black inflammation flew away. It was extremely heavy!


    Although Lu Ping''er folded her hands and blocked the blow with "eternal night double red", her petite body was blown out tens of meters by the powerful force.


    Ustini yushka whistled and summoned the mount.


    Although the best hippopotamus was hurt by her violence, it was still loyal. As soon as it heard the whistle, it immediately bumped over and let her ride on her back.


    Lu Ping''er sighed and murmured, "silly horse, stupid horse, what are you doing with her? She''s so unscrupulous and regardless of the cost. She won''t consider one or two for you at all. You''d better die under her crotch sooner or later than with me..."


    Before the deer finished sighing, ustini yushka had arrived with her horse. It was fast!


    "Cavalry ¡¤ eternal night black star" carries a publicized and terrible black inflammation, like a dark curtain covering the sky and blocking the sun, tearing light and day, and rushing towards the target!


    Lu Ping''er''s pupil shrinks suddenly. She knows that this shot is stronger than any shot of ustinyushka before. If there is no way to deal with it, she is likely to die under this shot!


    She once again stretched out Qianqian plain hand. Her spring onion like ten fingers were white and soft, and the back of the palm was wrapped with crystal blood red palm protection, opening a more strange field in an instant.


    This time, the rings on her index fingers, wrists, earrings on her ears and necklaces on her neck all emitted a faint light, like pink, blue, yellow and green.


    This is a set of jewelry set made by Yu Yue for her with a full range of medium and high-grade crystal raw minerals - Tianlu.


    With the blessing of Tianlu suit, Lu Ping''er''s unique skill of Tiangong Zhengong is faster and more powerful than the last time.


    In the broken square that has been turned into ruins, Lu pinger''s exquisite and delicate body is about to be ruthlessly penetrated by a black gun!


    However, just then, several white lights opened between Lu Ping''er''s palms and enveloped her within eight meters.


    ¡ª¡ªThe expansion of this range is four times that of the last time when it was cast without treasure and suit.


    White light is automatically woven into a rotating white gear.


    The gear is normally running at a second speed, once a second, once a second


    Click


    Click


    Then turn more and more slowly, turn more and more slowly


    Ka... Cha


    Ka... Cha


    The black gun of ustini yushka has unparalleled power. The gun comes out like a dragon, carrying Tengteng black inflammation. One shot sets off the mountain and one shot burns the city!


    However, once they rush into the range of white awn gear, it is like falling into a white hole. Ustini yushka and her horse feel that their actions and breath run slowly and extremely slowly


    Different from the feeling of slowing down due to space squeeze


    It seems that the flow rate of time has slowed down


    The flow rate of time slows down


    The flow rate slows down


    Slow down


    Slow


    What kind of skill is this?


    This... Is... What... Is... Against... Heaven... Can


    Ustini yushka felt that she even thought slowly, and even was about to stop


    In the eyes of others, the female Knight entering the white gear range is like switching the slow camera. The gun and horse are slow to almost stop, and anyone can escape at will.


    At this time, Lu Ping''er fought back!


    She dodged and walked around


    Stretch out your right hand, bend your thumb, and point your four fingers together like a knife. Aim the "tip" at the back heart like a stationary ustini yushka, and stab it hard!


    Kill ¡¤ poke palm!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lu Ping''er''s half palm penetrated the light armor and into the back of ustinyushka. A small amount of flesh and blood splashed. "Treasure ¡¤ eternal night double red" was like a beast. She was very excited when she met blood donation and actually swallowed the victim''s flesh and blood!


    Ustini yushka''s original white and tight back skin shrank and grayed instantly, with countless folds, like moldy citrus.


    Nevertheless, Lu pinger didn''t think she had won.


    Because at this critical moment, she also encountered a strange situation - her "poke palm" poked into the other party''s back and broke the back armor, but she couldn''t penetrate the other party. In other words, she wanted to attack the other party''s heart and kill her, but she received great resistance


    It seems that there is a hard protective film around the heart of ustinyushka!


    Lu pinger was surprised in the back. Ustini yushka''s expression suddenly changed in the front

 Chapter 375

    On the exquisite and bright beautiful face of ustini yushka, her expression suddenly changed and became extremely ferocious and distorted!


    Even the mouth becomes sharp and protruding. There are two eyes in one eye, two eyes and four eyes, which is very strange.


    Then, ustini yushka''s clothes and even light armor burst. Her slender, fit, plump and snow-white body was exposed for only a few seconds in full view of the public, and soon covered by the golden light. She could see the attractive outline curve, but could not see the specific details.


    Ran Muchen said in his heart, is this "luochakui divine skill"? It''s clearly an evil skill, but it''s called "divine skill"; Obviously, it is extremely evil. However, when you work, you are golden and sacred.


    "Do you want to go out and practice?" a voice said.


    Ran Muchen was startled and turned his head. It turned out that Yu Yue didn''t know when to appear next to him.


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "go up and practice?"


    Ran Muchen said, "Miss Lu is up there."


    Yu Yue said, "she can''t hold on. How about you?"


    Just then, the situation in the field changed.


    Lu Ping''er found that her "poke palm" could not penetrate usjiniyushka''s body, hurt or even touch her heart. When she covered her golden body, her palm could not even be pulled out, as if it was stuck.


    This changed the deer from surprise to panic.


    At the next moment, ustinyushka''s body changed again.


    It has two wings on its back, countless golden and red feathers on its body surface, and three legs on its lower body - the original two long legs have become bird claws, and one more bird claw.


    The head has also become a bird''s head, with a colorful crown, heavy pupils, and a long golden beak.


    Cocked - beautiful golden and red tail feathers open behind the hips.


    Xiaograpefruit shouted excitedly, "big bird... Big bird..."


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth and said in surprise, "that should be... The Phoenix..."


    When the transformation of ustini yushka was completed, the breath suddenly soared and expanded outward like the essence. It was extremely terrible and violent. It directly shook the horse under the crotch to the skin, bones and muscles, and internal organs to death!


    Lu pinger also suffered a strong impact and hurriedly urged huozhenyuan''s Qi to protect her body


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A pair of gorgeous golden wings spread out behind ustini yushka. Lu pinger was directly shaken 100 meters away and crashed into the banquet hall


    Boom!


    When Lu pinger stood up from the empty banquet hall, she was terrified. If she hadn''t reacted quickly enough, protected her body in time, and wore the jewelry suit blessing made by Yu Yue, she might have ended up with the horse - being shocked to death!


    Yu Yue''s rings, bracelets, earrings and necklaces made of b-arris, r-arris, g-arris, y-arris, p-arris, w-arris, d-arris and powder cobalt arris, blue cobalt arris, yellow cobalt arris and green cobalt arris really add to his cultivation.


    However, this also shows that the strength of ustini yushka, the second Luocha of the great Luocha sect, is not trivial.


    It''s too much for me to fight with her like this when I have the blessings of "treasure ware ¡¤ eternal night double red" and "Tianlu series jewelry set"


    Moreover, she just showed her "luochakui divine skill" to start her transformation


    Thinking about the power contrast and gap between himself and the other party, suddenly, a golden figure rushed into the banquet hall like wind and electricity!


    coming!


    The pupil of Lu Ping''er shrinks in her beautiful eyes and fights with ustinyushka, who incarnates the Phoenix!


    In the square outside the hall, Yu Yue glanced at the banquet hall where the sound of fierce fighting continued to spread, and said, "the leader of the deer palace can last up to five minutes. She is not the opponent of the bird."


    Then he looked at ran Muchen.


    Ran knew that he wanted to let himself go, and he was willing to improve his actual combat experience, but


    "Miss Lu is not an opponent, so I am not an opponent. I don''t have her magic skill of reversing time and space..." ran Muchen said with some hesitation.


    "But you have ''cherry fire wheel dance''." Yu Yue was more concise.


    Ran Muchen said, "but... But I can''t control it well..."


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "I''ll teach you."


    "Don''t you want me to be your assistant to teach me?" asked ran Muchen.


    "Then you''ll be my assistant?" Yu Yue said.


    "Be... Be something else? I really don''t want to betray my boss." ran Muchen said, biting his lips.


    To be honest, she has been very tangled during this period. Yu Yue''s conditions are really attractive. Agreeing to be an assistant can not only learn exclusive skills, but also exempt 25 million debts at one time. However... Zhao Yicheng is kind to her. She doesn''t want to give up, but she doesn''t want to give up. She can''t ask boss Zhao to pay her debts, so she is very tangled.


    Recently, Yu Yue''s kindness to the people around her is also in her eyes.


    For example, Chen Wulong, if Yu Yue hadn''t helped him, he would not be able to get to the point where he is today. He won the highlight of marrying the princess. Without Yu Yue, he would be miserable.


    For example, Lu Ping''er, wow, got the treasure and jewelry set, as well as the skill guidance and unlocked the warship playing method.


    Jiang Rou, not to mention, must have countless benefits.


    To be honest, she is a little excited.


    "I don''t want to be an assistant... How about being my secretary?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Well, this... Is there a difference between a secretary and an assistant?"


    "No?"


    "Yes... Yes?"


    "Time is limited. You still have two minutes to think about it."


    "I... I would like to..."


    Ran Muchen spoke with his eyes closed. Suddenly his face turned red. How did he feel like the new couple exchanged vows.


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt the three fingers of one hand point on the back of my head.


    Ran Twilight suddenly felt nervous.


    Yu Yue''s indifferent voice came: "don''t be nervous and relax.


    "Your eyes, in addition to the normal state, can bring you into the three states of ''cherry wheel'', ''cherry fire wheel'', ''cherry empty wheel'', of which the ''cherry fire wheel'' state has the highest combat power. Therefore, I will teach you how to freely switch the ''cherry fire wheel'' state.


    "When the Hu people are in a state of high tension due to emotional excitement, the color of their pupils will change into fiery red, like fiery cherry blossoms. In this state, the Qi of Zhenyuan in the Hu people''s human body will boil, and the strength, speed and physical strength will be comprehensively improved, which is the so-called ''cherry fire wheel time''.


    "To enter the ''cherry fire wheel time'' independently, you should first relax your whole body and control the opening and closing of pores in your whole body by controlling your spine.


    "Have you ever seen animals get angry, especially cats and dogs? When they are extremely angry, their hair will stand up like a hedgehog..."

 Chapter 376

    "... have you ever seen animals get angry, especially cats and dogs? When they are extremely angry, their hair will stand up like hedgehogs, which is to blow up their hair and close their pores. The same is true for people. Sometimes, goose bumps and cold hairs blow up on people, which also close their pores.


    "Closing your pores can prevent the loss of true yuan Qi in your body. When fighting, your strength is concentrated, just like a high-pressure water gun. It is fast and powerful.


    "Controlling pores is the key for you to enter the" Cherry fire wheel time "independently.


    "So how to control the pores? We should control the pores by controlling the spine.


    "How to control the spine? You pay attention. Feel where my fingers press with your heart."


    Yu Yue used his index finger, middle finger and thumb to point at the back of ran Muchen''s head, and then moved and pushed down the joints of the spine inch by inch. With each inch of the joints moved, ran Muchen felt his body change, as if his spine was straightening and even stretching bit by bit.


    At the same time, the movement of the spine also drives the movement of the whole body bones and the expansion and contraction of muscles.


    Ran Muchen felt his whole body was hot and his body was sweating slightly.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue''s hand points down on ran Muchen''s tail vertebra


    Ran Muchen: "!"


    This place is located below the sacrum, the end of the spine, and behind the ass, close to the chrysanthemum door


    There was no time to think more. Ran Muchen''s weight suddenly fell to the end of his spine. The chrysanthemum door contracted and lifted up. His whole body was like a cat with its tail stepped on


    Shua!


    The cold hairs all over the body burst, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on the skin. No matter how the Qi of Zhenyuan in the body boils and rolls, they all hold back and don''t leak out at all.


    "Feel every inch of your spine, from head to body, and then to the tail. The animal''s tail keeps balance and controls the body. Fierce animals blow up their hair as soon as the tail is upright. The human tail has degenerated, so its sensitivity and strength are not as good as animals.


    "If you want to enter the ''cherry fire wheel time'' without the influence of external factors, you have to make your body tense and burn yourself like fire against the enemy. You have to grow a tail out of thin air. When your center of gravity falls on the caudal vertebra, it''s like a cat suddenly stepping on its tail and exploding its hair. This is the state of entry."


    Yu Yue continued to give advice.


    Sure enough, ran Muchen''s eyes had become red and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Yu Yue put his palm on her lower abdomen, covered her navel, and injected a rotating Qi of Zhenyuan.


    Ran Muchen felt that he couldn''t close his pores. The Qi of Zhenyuan in his body rushed down with sweat, his clothes were soaked, his eyes returned to normal color, and he couldn''t stand.


    But for Yu Yue''s help, she would almost fall to the ground.


    "How are you feeling?" Yu Yue asked.


    "Yes... Yes..." ran Muchen said weakly, his wet hair clinging to his smooth forehead.


    Once the pores are loose, the Qi of Zhenyuan rushes too much, and people will not adapt, just like some people with poor physique who spend too long in the hot spring will be dizzy, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    "Well, do it again," Yu Yue said.


    "Ah, still... Still coming?" ran Muchen exclaimed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The banquet hall, which had been battered by Yu Yue and the stag lemontov, could no longer withstand the fierce wind storm rain fight between Lu Ping''er and Phoenix usjiniyushka. The whole building collapsed, shaking the earth and causing smoke and dust.


    The battle in that compartment seems to be coming to an end


    I saw a black pillar of light rising into the sky, and a small and exquisite figure was blown high.


    It was the black cavalry gun "eternal night black star" that released the impact effect to blow Lu pinger away.


    Lu Ping''er''s body is still high in the air, and the black light mark is not gone. A golden figure flies into the air. It is usjiniyushka Phoenix who spreads her wings and rushes towards her. Two hands on her upper body hold a gun, and three bird claws on her lower body directly grasp Lu Ping''er, as if to tear her into three valves!


    Lu Ping''er struggled hard and broke free for the first time. She wanted to escape with "rapid movement", but ustini yushka had found out the law of this skill and could catch the deer soon.


    In the air, Lu Ping''er had no advantage, and she was obviously injured. Her clothes were ragged, and there were large tracts of crystal white skin naked - exposed, scarred and embarrassed.


    On the ground, Yu Yue''s fingers had pressed on the back of ran Muchen''s head.


    Ran''s whole body was tight, and his ass was unconsciously clamped.


    Yu Yue reminded, "relax!"


    Ran Muchen cried in his heart, how can you relax when you touch up and down like this?


    But she tried to relax her body first.


    After all, she also wants to improve her cultivation strength.


    So Yu Yue went from top to bottom again, inch by inch along ran Dushen''s spine, from cervical vertebra, thoracic vertebra, lumbar vertebra, sacral vertebra, and finally pinched the caudal vertebrae.


    Ran Muchen instantly lifted his anus and back. His hair was like an electric shock, and suddenly stood up like a flag. His cold hair exploded, his pores were closed, and the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body was boiling at high speed, and his skin was hot and hot.


    This time, her breath was not as terrible and violent as when she competed with the master of Tiangong on the flying building ship. It seemed a little low-key and quiet. In fact, her true yuan Qi had been twisted into a rope in her body, contained but not revealed, and there was no leakage.


    Although her eyes have become as red as fire, revealing the feeling of wild animals and even Warcraft, her sweet and pretty face is not as twisted and ferocious as before, but quiet as water without expression.


    It can be seen that according to Yu Yue''s way to enter the "Cherry fire wheel time", ran Muchen didn''t go wild. She seemed to be able to control herself.


    Yu Yue took his hand back from the bottom of the girl''s ass and said, "go on, Secretary ran!"


    Ran Muchen didn''t notice that he had changed his name, but gave priority to asking his concerns: "I''m afraid I can''t control myself. What should I do?"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "what are you afraid of, there is me."


    Ran Muchen felt confident and took a deep breath. As soon as his full chest stood up, he jumped into the air.


    Her bright red eyes pulled out two lines of light and shadow in the high-speed movement and stabbed into the sky!


    But in the high altitude, Lu Ping''er, as Yu Yue said, is no longer the opponent of Phoenix usjiniyushka. It has been extremely difficult to support up to now.


    When the Phoenix usjiniyushka caught Lu pinger for the third time, the latter had no strength to struggle.


    Phoenix ustini yushka smiled strangely from the golden beak: "ha ha... Although your strength is not weak, it is far worse than me. If you want to blame, you can only blame your brother''s shortsightedness. If you have to die, you can hate him slowly. Now, I''ll send you to die first!"


    Said, three feet force, will tear up Lu Ping''er!


    Suddenly at this time, the Phoenix usjiniyushka was alarmed and felt a powerful force approaching at a high speed

 Chapter 377

    Phoenix ustini yushka is very sensitive. When she feels a powerful force approaching at a high speed, she immediately determines it as a major threat, pauses to tear up Lu pinger, grabs her and hides next to her!


    Ran Muchen''s palm split into the air, and several irregular white marks were blown up in the air. You can imagine the strength of the palm.


    The Phoenix usjiniyushka was surprised and said in secret, how can a female expert come out again? Why are there so many female experts and strong women around Yu Yue?


    Ran Muchen missed one blow and turned back with another palm!


    Red pupil like fire!


    What she used was the "immortal palm skill" of gezaozong.


    It is said that GE Xuan is a loose immortal in the heaven. His position is not high.


    One day, the Jade Emperor entertained the immortals. Ge Xianweng ranked last, and the immortals danced.


    Suddenly, "Baicao Xiangu" slipped under her feet and saw that she was about to fall. Ge Xianweng stepped forward with an arrow to hold Xiangu, thus avoiding a stage accident.


    When GE Xianweng got up, he accidentally knocked down the seat and fell down into the heaven, forming a "chair" like peak, namely Gezao mountain.


    Ge Xianweng was also demoted to the mortal world because of the rigid system of "no marriage between men and women" in the heaven. Ge Xianweng went to his seat to practice in the Gezao mountain.


    In return, the "herb Fairy" sprinkled a "herb garden" in the hinterland of Gezao mountain for immortal GE''s Alchemy and pharmacy.


    "Immortal palm skill" was not a profound skill at all. It took a ethereal and flexible way. It had a bit of immortal Qi when it came out of the palm, which meant fighting East and West and guiding north.


    But now, ran Muchen has entered the "Cherry fire wheel time". His eyes are burning. His real yuan, strength and breath are condensed and twisted into a force. Each palm is not only fast, but also powerful. It''s nothing to open a monument and crack a stone!


    Phoenix ustini yushka didn''t fight back immediately because she wanted to see the depth of the other party. As a result, she lost the first chance and was beaten by ran Muchen!


    Keep hammering from high!


    Ran Dushen in the state of "Cherry fire wheel" is really too fierce. There seems to be a raging flame in her eyes and her long hair is flying. She is like a female demon God falling from the sky. She can crack the sky and break the earth with a fist and a palm with a powerful force!


    The Phoenix ustini yushka was beaten so that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was dizzy. The "prey" in the Phoenix''s claws couldn''t catch it, fell off and fell to the ground!


    Lu Ping''er yelled and scolded while her body fell. Fog grass, are you saving people or killing people? Are you going to get rid of me because of my 20 million debt?


    She has been beaten half to death by the second Luocha of the great Luocha sect. She really has no spare power to land smoothly.


    I didn''t expect that the little palace leader of the heavenly palace ended up falling to death


    Of course, she didn''t fall to death.


    She has nothing to do.


    Because Yu Yue did it.


    Yu Yue stretched out a hand and punched Taihe.


    Taihe boxing ¡¤ Bagua Transfer Hall.


    Take the majestic gasification of Zhenyuan as soft strength and gently hold Lu Ping''er.


    Pick up with one hand and turn around.


    After three turns, he swept the rubble to the ground, and those big stones were crushed into countless fine gravel.


    Lu Ping''er only felt that she fell into a big ball of cotton, soft and soft, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    When I got back to God, I found myself leaning on Yu Yue''s arms.


    Thinking that her clothes were damaged, many parts of her body were naked and embarrassed, and the girl''s cheeks turned red, she was very shy, but she didn''t bother to struggle. She thought how good it would be for a lifetime.


    She looked at him with eyes like autumn eyes and voice like autumn water: "brother, I know you will save me..."


    Yu Yue helped her up, stood up and asked her, "how''s it going, is it okay?"


    Lu Ping''er was coquettish: "no, I was almost killed by that bird woman. Brother, will you help me out?"


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "you can''t do this. I''ve refined two sets of treasure tools for you - weapons and jewelry sets. How can you beat them like this?"


    Lu Ping''er couldn''t speak. She puffed up her cheeks and showed a look of "good anger".


    After a while, he stamped his foot and said, "OK, I''ll beat that bird woman into a hairless pheasant!"


    Yu Yue grabbed her and said, "don''t worry. You''re hurt. Drink this first."


    Then he took out a bottle of Amethyst dragon marrow from his "Kunlun air bag" and handed it to her.


    Lu Ping''er looked at the small bottle of crystal clear liquid like purple jade, marveled at its beautiful color, and couldn''t help praising: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Then he asked, "brother, is this... Is this the ''Amethyst dragon pith'' you refined with Amethyst?"


    Yu Yue said yes.


    Lu Ping''er immediately became alert. Her hand holding the bottle turned into two hands, and she was very careful for fear of falling.


    Trembling, she asked, "brother, is this thing expensive? How much does it cost?"


    She was really frightened by Yu yuekeng for fear of being corrupted and bumped into porcelain.


    Yu Yue said, "the market price must be at least 100 million."


    Lu pinger almost didn''t faint, wotian!


    But I listened to Yu Yue and said, "but there''s no charge this time, even if it''s a little subsidy for me."


    Lu Ping''er''s small deer eyes were wide and round: "really... Really?"


    Yu Yue said, "can''t you trust me?"


    Lu Ping''er hurriedly said, "how could it be? You are my brother. How could I not trust you? Then... Thank you, brother. I did it!"


    Yu Yue said, "well."


    Lu Ping''er lifted her neck and drank the purple liquid in the small bottle.


    Just after drinking, he felt a hand on his chest. The deer was surprised, but he didn''t respond. He heard Yu Yue say, "don''t move. The concentration of the spirit liquid is too high to digest. I''ll help you, otherwise it will not only have no effect, but also have a negative effect."


    That''s what Lu Ping''er can say. She can only let it go.


    Yu Yue''s hand first pressed the girl''s "Tanzhong point", that is, the position in the middle of the double milk.


    This position is good. It''s not the most sensitive part. Moreover, Lu Ping''s chest is a little flat and can''t reach the scale of deep ditch.


    However, next, Yu Yue''s hand began to move, from top to bottom, to Lu Ping''er''s lower abdomen.


    This position is very flat, which is very good without redundancy. In addition, in the fierce battle just now, my clothes were cut by a lance. At this time, Yu Yue directly touched the bare muscles and felt very good.


    Lu Ping''er felt so ambiguous that she was frightened. Half of her body trembled, and she was ashamed.


    However, Yu Yue was serious and serious, and his hands were not obscene and soft. Instead, he pressed acupoints at regular places, pressed them with his fingers, and input the Qi of Zhenyuan to help open the medicine of "Amethyst dragon pith".


    Yu Yue''s movements on his fingers were not fast, but they were extremely accurate. One by one, he touched the Tianshu, wailing, sliding meat gate, Xiawan, Shui, Shenque, Guanyuan and Zhongji on Lu Ping''er''s lower abdomen, and then stayed in the Dantian gas sea, infused with the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    After that, the finger moved up and returned to the chest. This time, it directly pressed the girl''s left chest

 Chapter 378

    Lu Ping''er looked down to the left and landed on Yu Yue''s hand pressing his left chest. Youyou said, "brother, your hand... Good or bad..."


    Jiang Rou has been watching. Hearing this sentence again, Jiao''s body can''t help trembling. She recalls the "fear" dominated by Yu Yue''s "magic claw", and her whole body is a little soft.


    Yu Yue ignored Lu Ping''er and other people''s eyes. His fingers carefully and accurately pressed Tianchi point, Zhongwan point, shenzang point, Yingchuang point, Rugen point, Qimen point, Dabao point, Shaoze point and Shenfeng point on the girl''s chest, and finally fell on ruzhong point.


    The nine acupoints clicked before are equivalent to winding around the chest, and the last tenth acupoint is located at the nipple in the center of the chest.


    This technique can be said to be extremely intimate. Although she was separated by her clothes, Lu Ping''er still blushed and became a ripe tomato in the field.


    Although Lu Ping''er was too ashamed, she still obeyed Yu Yue and dared not move.


    Although Yu Yue''s technique is indeed too ambiguous, his attitude is very serious and does not have the meaning of being frivolous and erotic.


    He first guided the "Amethyst dragon marrow" from the esophagus into the intestines and stomach, clicked the abdominal acupoints to accelerate and fully digest, and then turned to the chest. In fact, it was the heart. He clicked the heart acupoints to stimulate the power of the heart, took the heart as the pump to accelerate the blood flow, so that the components of the spirit liquid could quickly run around the body with the blood liquid, so as to give full play to the spirit power of the spirit liquid.


    After finishing everything, Yu Yue took back his hand.


    Lu Ping''er looked at him like water and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yu Yue said, "OK."


    Lu Ping''er said, "no, I''m asking you how you feel after touching it? Feel... Is it OK?"


    Yu Yue saw her shy and blushing face. She heard her soft voice and uttered bold and extraordinary words. She was shocked and couldn''t help recalling the touch on her hand


    It has to be said that Lu Ping''er doesn''t belong to that kind of plump girl. Compared with the majestic scale of Princess Ekaterina, it is far from flat. Of course, it''s not completely flat. There are still some basic plumpness. It''s tall and straight, full of youth and vitality. It feels good. In addition, the contrast created by its small and exquisite shape is young, It gives people a special temptation of green and astringent small peach


    Yu Yue took a deep breath, stopped his scattered thoughts and said with a straight face, "I''m helping you heal. Tell me how you feel? OK, the medicine has been completely dissolved. You can go and have a try."


    For the other party''s indifference, Lu Ping''er tilted her mouth.


    Trying to run the Qi of Zhenyuan, Lu Ping''er was pleasantly surprised that her injuries had been completely healed, and Zhenyuan was full of energy and strong breath, which seemed to be a higher level of cultivation!


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said in a crisp voice, "brother, I''ll beat the bird woman right now!"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "go."


    Lu Ping''er shows her "extremely fast shape shifting". One second she disappears from where she is, and the next second she appears in the sky!


    Phoenix ust nyushka was shocked: "!"


    She was caught off guard and missed the opportunity just now. She was pounded by ran Muchen in the "Cherry fire wheel", which made her dizzy and almost fell to the ground from the sky.


    However, she is the second Luocha of the great Luocha sect after all. She has high strength, carries the most ferocious wave of attacks, quickly launches a counterattack, and gradually pulls the situation back by taking advantage of her phoenix form''s air-to-air advantage.


    Although ran Muchen''s "Cherry fire wheel" state is fierce and powerful, there are still some problems in the control of details. Many attacks have great power. However, if you force too hard, it will become a flaw, too much is better than less.


    After thousands of battles, ustini yushka seized Ran''s problem and fought back crazily, not only turning passivity into initiative, but also vaguely gaining the upper hand.


    Ran Twilight beat people, but they were beaten. Their emotions gradually became irritable, their breath gradually became violent, their control over the spine and pores gradually collapsed, and the whole person was about to lose control and go wild.


    Ustini yushka showed a mocking smile in her Phoenix eyes.


    Hum, there is only brute force! Can''t even control yourself and want to beat me? you must be dreaming!


    Just when she caught a flaw and was ready to kill ran Muchen, she felt a major threat approaching again


    Phoenix ustini yushka: "??"


    This time, the threat came faster, as if it flashed, and suddenly appeared beside me. Let alone approaching, even if it was approaching at high speed, there was no process, and it came out in an instant!


    Lu pinger spins her body in the air and cuts a hand knife to the neck of Phoenix usjiniyushka!


    This is the rhythm of cutting the chicken neck with a knife!


    Phoenix ustini yushka raises her hand


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the left arm of Phoenix usjiniyushka was instantly chopped to pieces and hung down soft, leaving only a little flesh and skin.


    Second, Luocha was terrified!


    How is she?!


    Why is she here again?!


    Didn''t I beat her so badly that she couldn''t even move?!


    Now, like the people who have nothing to do, the power seems to have become stronger?!


    What''s going on with madder?!


    Phoenix usjiniyushka doesn''t understand at all. She only knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to her. It takes a lot of effort to fight one, and two dozen one can''t finish the calf?!


    Sure enough, Phoenix ustini yushka has tried her best to deal with it calmly, but Lu Ping''er and ran Muchen are so strong that they beat her together


    Even if the first Luocha in the row above him comes, he can''t carry it. Ustinyushka thinks.


    As soon as Lu pinger came up, she broke an arm of the second Luocha, but she didn''t continue to explode. Instead, she chose to use the "control" of "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" to assist and let ran Muchen output, because she just noticed that Ran''s state was a very fierce state, so she thought her output would also be very fierce.


    As a result, Phoenix ustini yushka was very miserable and was beaten while being charged.


    The crowd heard the loud sound of "bang bang bang bang bang" in the sky, like a heavy thunder falling in the valley close by.


    At this time, the group of men brought by ustini yushka obviously couldn''t look down on it. One of the most trusted and prestigious strong men in the team shouted: "How despicable! Lord ustinyushka gave them a fair duel. It''s shameless for them to bully more than less! In that case, brothers, let''s go together to clean up the residue for adults and kill those despicable cockroaches!"


    Under the call, the elite team of the great luochazong with 100 people roared and charged, with momentum like a mountain and tsunami, like a rolling flood and beast, raging in the world.


    The people standing opposite them turned pale with grief.


    God, how can you survive such a terrible impact?!

 Chapter 379

    The elite troops of the great luochazong launched an assault, and their terrorist power wreaked havoc in the world, which shocked everyone. They felt that they were like weeds under the harvester, and their lives were like grass mustard. They were so afraid that they even lost their strength to kneel down and beg for mercy. They stood there waiting for the "God of death" troops to take their lives with a knife.


    Aoli finally cared about his subjects. He couldn''t bear to see the massacre and shouted in fear: "what should I do? Who can stop all this? No matter who, as long as I can stop the killing, I can pay any price!"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded: "why panic, just a group of small characters."


    Aoli turned his head to Archduke and saw Yu Yue''s calm face. He and his ministers wanted to cry without tears. Then... One of the hundred and ten people is a strong man of the great luochazong, an elite player of the whole staff, and even a murderous executioner. Do you think they are small characters?


    Yu Yue patted Aoli on Duke''s shoulder, indicating that he was calm and calm.


    Just when they thought he was going to do it, Yu Yue stood up and shouted, "Kun Kun, do it!"


    In an instant, a big black cat jumped out and stood alone in front of the hundred and ten people and horses!


    There is a posture of "one cat in the pass, ten thousand people can''t open".


    Although the picture is absurd, the momentum of a cat is not weak at all, which is five to five against the storm like momentum of the strong one of a hundred people.


    The strong man of 100 people didn''t pay attention to a black cat, just like a chariot running over mole ants, without any sympathy or even consciousness.


    But in an instant, the momentum of the black cat was released, and the sky and the earth deterred everyone!


    A hundred strong people have their pupils suddenly constricted, like a lump in the throat, trembling all over.


    After all, they are elite and strong, and their sensitivity and judgment are not weak.


    However, once the charge starts, it is impossible to retreat.


    Moreover, if you retreat, what is the face of Lord ustini yushka and who will guard his safety?


    When the distance between the two sides entered the range of 20 meters, the black cat trembled like a big hedgehog, and many thick wooden thorns came out of its back!


    The wood spikes kept getting longer and longer. Suddenly, like countless long guns, they pierced the bodies of the strong people opposite!


    Some were pierced through the head, entered from the front face and penetrated from the back skull, with blood and brain mixed red and white;


    Some were stabbed in the chest;


    Some intestines are rotten;


    Some critical parts were swept away by spear like wooden thorns at high speed, which made a crotch blood miserable;


    What''s worse, a big thorn puts several or more strong people together like a barbecue kebab, your intestines get into my stomach, and my heart and liver run into his body, which is simply the legendary "deadly kebab"


    The big spikes that grow wildly in the strange black cat look like wood, but they are extremely hard and sharp. All the strong people of the great luochazong are covered with thick armor. Under the puncture attack of the wooden spikes, they look like paper paste. It is easy to poke in and out.


    For a moment, screams came and went, and even dozens of people screamed. It sounded particularly sad. Even iron and stone people were afraid to be moved by it.


    But soon, the scream stopped and the ground became quiet. Only the sound of "bang bang" fighting and "patter" liquid dripping to the ground came from high altitude.


    I saw that the wooden thorns growing on the black cat''s back had pierced all the hundred and ten great luochazong disciples, one by one and one by one. On the whole, it was like a huge blooming flower, a large flower composed of corpses. The "pattering" sound was the sound of blood dripping to the ground.


    How weird?


    How frightening?


    Everyone present was speechless, and everyone looked strange.


    Hundreds of elite disciples of Luocha sect!


    The elite troops who fought north and South with the second Luocha!


    Gathering together is enough to destroy the existence of a small principality!


    Actually


    He was slaughtered by a black cat and didn''t leave any alive!


    Is this a cat or a monster?


    Ole looked at Yu Yue to duke. His eyes were full of fear and relieved.


    He finally knew what Yu Yue''s courage to fight against the great luochazong was - driving a warship with fire to blow up the mountains, surrounded by women who were experts, and followed by a demon like and terrible black cat. This is indeed a capital that can be arrogant.


    Although Aoli only saw the fur for Duke, the balance in his heart had begun to tilt towards Yu Yue.


    In short, it is really shocking that hundreds of strong people were slaughtered in an instant and had no power to fight back.


    Phoenix ustini yushka also saw this scene in the air and was shocked: "no... impossible!"


    The black cat on the ground looked back at Yu Yue, like a hedgehog with fruit on its back, and a giant flower tree with corpses on its back. With a big man on its back, it jumped and disappeared outside the manor.


    Ustini yushka shouted, "don''t run, come back!"


    How did she allow her men to die?


    She wants revenge for them!


    However, she wanted to rush out of the manor, but she was blocked by two people.


    It''s Lu pinger and ran Muchen.


    Lu Ping''er looked at the Phoenix ustini yushka and said with a sneer, "Lord us, the battle is not over yet! Why, do you want to escape?"


    Phoenix ustini yushka fought a hundred battles and a thousand battles in her life. She never lost, let alone ran away.


    Today, she heard from the enemy that she was going to "escape". She immediately felt a great shame. She roared, swung a gun with one arm and attacked the opposite side: "kill you!"


    Ran Muchen was about to make a move, but she was pulled aside by Lu Ping''er.


    Ran Muchen immediately had many question marks: "??"


    Lu Ping''er came forward to catch the cavalry gun attack of Phoenix usjiniyushka with "eternal night double red", drew an empty side head and said, "I just thought your output was very strong, so I asked you to output and I''ll control. As a result, you can''t work for a long time. I don''t think so. It''s better for me to come!"


    Ran Muchen said, "you..."


    Ustini yushka said, "you..."


    After hearing the deer''s words, they were both angry.


    Ran Muchen feels that he has been looked down upon. He has opened the "Cherry fire wheel", and the output is not enough?


    Ustini yushka thinks she is looked down upon. You want to control, control and output. When I am a sandbag, do I want to lose face?


    As a result, Lu Ping''er lost. It was really a horror!


    The two palms of the Phoenix ust nyushka are honest.


    Slap, fall to the ground from high altitude!


    One more palm, directly into the ground!


    The earth split and sank down desperately, and the surrounding earth and rock burst into the sky!


    Lu Ping''er fell with one hand, and the powerful force constantly impacted the body of Phoenix usjiniyushka, just like a ruthless pile driver, or like the collapse of the earth and the giant dragon stomping down its giant foot

 Chapter 380

    Phoenix usjiniyushka''s body was constantly pressed into the soil. The huge impact made her muscles and bones "giggle" and caused many fractures. She ate a lot of smelly soil in her mouth.


    She had never been so embarrassed.


    Even if ran Muchen, who has just entered the "Cherry fire wheel time", is not completely unable to parry and fight back.


    No one has ever heard that the top ten experts of the great Luocha sect will be pressed on the ground and rubbed, not to mention seeing it with his own eyes.


    Looking at the second Luocha being hammered into this shape, what the subjects of the Principality of Kira once believed in began to crumble, and the fear of the great Luocha sect, which was like a mountain weighing heavily on people''s hearts, gradually collapsed.


    Even Lu pinger was surprised. She had never fought so well.


    She felt her blood surging like a sea.


    It seems that there is a dragon living in the body. There is endless power all over. A slap at random is the collapse of heaven and earth.


    She thought, this is probably the effect of "Amethyst dragon marrow".


    It can not only cure serious injuries and disabilities, but also deeply stimulate the potential of the human body.


    People are like dragons, power explodes!


    Even if ustini yushka can turn into a Phoenix, she can only be beaten passively in the face of Lu pinger who has the "power of the dragon".


    Ran Muchen was surprised.


    It''s too fierce, even more fierce than your "Cherry fire wheel" state!


    Is this drugs?!


    Well, drugs, of course.


    It''s a drug with a starting price of 100 million. I''m kidding.


    Yu Yue gave Lu Ping''er "Amethyst dragon marrow" for free. In addition to being a subsidy, as he said, he also had another thought, that is, let Lu Ping''er be a mouse and help him test the effect and counter effect of "Amethyst dragon marrow".


    Now it seems that the effect is good.


    The Phoenix ustini yushka has been smashed to pieces.


    Not that her body was torn apart, but that her bones were broken and her internal organs were greatly damaged.


    Her long beak has been beaten back, her four eyes have been beaten into two eyes, her wings have been broken, and her three feet have been folded into two feet


    The body shrinks and the feathers fall off


    From Phoenix to man, he was beaten back to his original form.


    Her armor and trousers burst when she performed the "luochakui divine skill" transformation. At this time, the recovery of human shape can only be naked.


    Lu Ping''er also realized her cruel words - I''m going to beat the bird woman into a hairless pheasant.


    Now, ustini yushka was not only hairless, but also smooth and naked.


    Now, all the people who didn''t see the carcass - body of ustini yushka were full of eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a flash in the pan when Wu changed.


    Now it''s good. The slender, fit, plump and snow-white body is exposed to the full view of the public, and there is no shelter.


    Although she has been beaten with bruised skin, swollen face and distorted body, it does not prevent people from enjoying her snow-white skin and mysterious curve.


    This is really a perfect body.


    Bodybuilding, full of strength.


    The muscles are smooth and don''t look obvious.


    The skin is elastic.


    The whole body is full of awe inspiring charm.


    Unfortunately, it was broken.


    Looking at the broken and delicate body of ust nyushka, the balance in the hearts of the subjects of Kira principality is more inclined. It turns out that the great luochazong is not invincible. It turns out that the strong ones of the great luochazong will also be embarrassed, and to this extent!


    Lu Ping''er pressed usjiniyushka, grabbed her white neck with one hand and said, "you lost!"


    Although ustini yushka was very embarrassed, she still smiled: "no, I didn''t lose."


    Lu Ping''er stared at her and said fiercely, "you have reached this field. Are you still dissatisfied?"


    Ustini yushka smiled and said, "as long as I don''t die, I won''t lose."


    Lu Ping''er''s strength increased a bit: "do you think I dare not kill you? You know, I''m not a counsellor of Kira principality. I''m not afraid of your great luochazong!"


    Although ustini yushka''s face turned blue, she still refused to say a soft word: "girl, you are really great. It''s not easy to have such cultivation at a young age. However, hurting me doesn''t mean you are invincible in the world. There are countless strong people in the great luochazong, and the leader of the great luochazong is the strongest in the world!"


    Lu Ping''er looked back at Yu Yue and said with a sneer, "the strongest in the world. Did he seal it himself?"


    Ustini yushka said: "how can it be self styled? Of course, it is recognized and typed."


    She continued: "your accomplishments are hard won. You can be said to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. However, if you are against our great Luocha sect and our Lord, you can''t come to any good end. Even if you are a genius among geniuses, you are doomed to fall in the end.


    "It''s too late to bow your head and be soft. Maybe you can turn fighting into friendship.


    "Our Lord is a person who loves talents and has the world in mind. As long as you can be soft, I''ll say a few words to him. You will naturally have the opportunity to do something earth shaking with our Lord..."


    Her words made the onlookers look at each other. Although ustini yushka was defeated miserably, she still had the momentum of a supreme power, and it was not impossible to think about it. Lu Ping''er was so strong. If she was really under his command, I was afraid that the great luochazong would be willing to write off each other''s gratitude and resentment.


    At this time, many people stared at Lu pinger, especially the Minister of Kira principality. They all felt bad.


    At this moment, the great luochazong even stretched out an olive branch to Lu Ping''er. Whether it is the means of usjiniyushka to protect his life, or sincerely soliciting talents for the great luochazong, it is not a small thing, and it is something that people are afraid of.


    After this battle, although Lu pinger''s performance was very different from before - she was almost torn up in the early stage, but I don''t know why her strength increased greatly, and she directly pressed the second Luocha in the ground to ravage - ravage - everyone believes that she is definitely a potential person, and she can even be comparable to the first three Luocha of the great Luocha sect in the future.


    If Lu Ping''er really took refuge in the great luochazong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Today, the great luochazong has subdued the whole crocodile country. If a deer Ping''er is added, it is likely to sweep the world in the future. Creating a great cause is definitely not empty talk.


    "Solicit me?" Lu Ping''er couldn''t help laughing when she heard usjiniyushka''s words. "I''m afraid it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You''ve been beaten like this. You want me to bow my head and be soft?"


    "Yes." ustini yushka not only looks like a loser eating dust, but also looks like a king overlord, "not only you, but also the girl with red eyes can join us. I, great Luocha, live in all rivers, and am willing to create a better future with talents all over the world..."

 Chapter 381

    "... not only you, but also the girl with red eyes can join us. I, great Luocha, live in a sea of rivers and rivers, and am willing to create a better future with talents all over the world." ustini yushka not only doesn''t look like a loser eating dust, but also looks like a king overlord and recruits talents.


    When she said "the girl with red eyes", she should mean ran Muchen. She wanted to attract ran together.


    She continued: "as a cultivator, it''s normal to kill people all your life; gratitude and resentment, whether revenge or extinction, are also common. As the saying goes, we don''t know each other without fighting. I''m thirsty for talents. Our sect leader must be willing to make friends with two girls. He has a skill specially suitable for the cultivation of strong women..."


    Lu Ping''er looked at Yu Yue again and asked, "what you said is very beautiful, but it really sounds untrue. We killed your brother and hurt your uncle. Just now we killed 100 of your men. You also said before that you wanted to catch me and bury your brother. Now you suddenly say you want to make friends. I don''t believe it."


    Ustini yushkas did not feel anything wrong about her change of attitude, but said with awe inspiring righteousness: "All the wonderful people and sages in the world laugh away their gratitude and hatred. If you want to make our great luochazong prosperous, our great luochazong is also willing to accept friends. Don''t you have an old saying in China that ''friends should be solved rather than tied up''? As for the past, let them pass."


    Ustini yushka said that she was very sincere.


    However, she was willing to treat the killing of her brother, the injury of her uncle, the slaughter of her men and the beating of herself as if it had never happened. I really don''t know how her dead brother and his men would feel.


    And such a thing, so that many people present can not help but be one of the awe in their hearts.


    Da luochazong has taken control of the crocodile country. The next step is to reach out to the world and dominate the world. They need talents. The more experts like Lu pinger and ran Muchen, the better. If they can get it, Da luochazong will have more confidence and strength to develop global hegemony in the future.


    In this way, a small principality like Kira will only become smaller and smaller in the future. Like ants, it will be more wantonly manipulated by a growing behemoth such as the great luochazong.


    There are also many people who, in addition to worrying, have to sigh: "those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. Lord ustini yushka, it''s really great!"


    Unexpectedly, many people began to admire the courage of the second Luocha.


    Thousands of troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Especially for such an ambitious organization as the great luochazong, what are 100 troops and horses? Even if you sacrifice thousands of troops and horses, it is worth it as long as you can get a strong general.


    Ustini yushka is indeed a courageous and open-minded woman. Even if the other party beheads her own brother and slaughters 100 men, she can write off these grievances as long as she can exchange strong combat power for the Pope.


    It seems that it is not easy for great luochazong to have such talents!


    Even Yu Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests." many people at the scene lamented that ustinyushka has the "heroic style". At the same time, they also lamented that even the enemies of life and death can advance and retreat hand in hand when necessary. The reality is so cruel.


    More people are worried that Lu pinger and ran Muchen will accept the solicitation, which will make the great luochazong even stronger, and the whole world may suffer, "little ant" has no living space.


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes looked at Lu Ping''er and ran Muchen to see what they chose.


    Who can stand the solicitation of the great luochazong?


    The subjects of Kira principality also have practitioners. If they were them, they would be willing to accept it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is definitely a dream for countless people to have the great luochazong as a backer.


    Who doesn''t want to?


    Lu Ping''er turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Wu, you are very good. You have strength, courage and excellent figure. But I''m sorry, I''m not interested in Da luochazong. I already have people to follow. I''ll follow that all my life."


    People can''t help but mutter, who is stronger and worth following than the leader of the great Luocha sect? How can there be such a person in the world?


    Ustini yushka asked directly, "who is it?"


    Lu Ping''er said proudly, "my brother, Yu Yue!"


    Ustini yushka looked at ran Muchen and asked, "what about you?"


    Ran Muchen said, "I... I''m Mr. Yu''s secretary. I just became a new one. It''s hard to resign..."


    Although her eyes were red like fire, she spoke in a lovely way.


    Ustini yushka said loudly, "Yu Yue, although I haven''t seen you fight, I think you must be a rare talent, otherwise the two girls and the cat demon can''t follow you wholeheartedly.


    "However, no matter how powerful an individual is, it is difficult to compete with one country; no matter how hard he works, the resources he obtains are difficult to compete with one country.


    "Daluochazong is both a sect and a sect country. It has rich resources that ordinary people can''t imagine. As long as you are willing to join, I believe daluochazong always has something suitable for you. Even if you want to be a prince and the head of a country, it''s not difficult.


    "Da luochazong is eager for talents and is willing to explore the mystery of the ultimate power with talents all over the world. Moreover, you are a handsome hero and you need a stage to realize your ambitions. Our da luochazong stage is absolutely big enough!"


    It has to be said that ustini yushka does have the style of a king''s daughter. She is not only extraordinary, but also extremely bewitching.


    Many people feel that it is wise to choose to join the great luochazong.


    No matter how powerful two or three of you are, it is impossible to resist a giant like great luochazong, which is comparable to a superpower.


    Moreover, the Lord of the great Luocha sect is an unfathomable terror. No one knows how powerful he is, or that all the people who know him are dead.


    Therefore, in the face of the great Luocha sect and its leader, no matter who is not stupid, he will know that cooperation is better than confrontation.


    Now everyone is waiting for Yu Yue to reply. Basically, everyone thinks Yu Yue will choose to join. After all, the great luochazong is too powerful.


    Ole raised his voice to the hearts of the Archduke and his wife.


    If Yu Yue really joins the great luochazong, the Kira principality will be over, and their family will be completely over.


    Yu Yue smiled and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any ambitions..."

 Chapter 382

    "Sorry, I don''t have any ambitions, so I don''t need much stage.


    "If you have to say that there is any ideal wish, it is'' wife and children heat the Kang, and Kang children heat their wife ''. I don''t think it''s a small matter to bother the great luochazong."


    Yu Yue smiled and said slowly, "as for the so-called thirst for talents, it is true. I am also thirsty for talents. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will consider giving you a horse; if the Lord of great Luocha is willing to be loyal to me, I can also consider giving him a horse."


    Yu Yue''s words immediately changed ustini yushka''s face, and almost everyone''s face changed at this moment.


    He said he wanted the leader of the great Luocha sect to be loyal to him?


    This is crazy!


    Even though ustini yushka was naked and deep in the soil, her eyes puffed cold light, her momentum became fierce, and said coldly, "Sir, think twice about this!"


    Yu Yue still smiled and said, "you still need to think twice about this kind of thing? What does the Lord of the great Luocha clan count? He wants me to be loyal? He is loyal to me. When he is a driver under my seat to drive for me, he also needs his excellent driving skills.


    "I think you''re good. You''re a knight. You should be able to drive. For your beauty, I''ll give you a chance to consider becoming my driver.


    "After all, having a beautiful female driver is also a pleasant thing, and I don''t know what the Lord of the great Luocha sect looks like. What if it''s ugly?"


    "You..." ust nyushka was so angry that he went crazy. "Yu Yue, you deceived people too much! Well, since you are so arrogant, stubborn and don''t know how to live or die, I will fight for my life. I will certainly safeguard the dignity of the great Luocha sect, the dignity of the great Luocha sect leader and my own Knight dignity!"


    Indeed, Yu Yue''s words sound like insulting people, insulting the leader of the great Luocha sect and the whole staff of the great Luocha sect.


    However, Yu Yue really gave her a chance from the bottom of her heart because she appreciated ustini yushka. It''s a pity that many people don''t understand, including ustini yushka himself.


    In an instant, ustini yushka''s whole body burst out like a flaming fire!


    Although she is still naked and has not changed into the phoenix form again, her momentum now is more fierce, powerful and terrible than the phoenix form just now!


    Many people can''t help crawling on the ground and fear both physically and mentally.


    When Lu Ping''er saw that usjiniyushka''s eyes turned golden, she felt that her breath was like a raging flame, burning her pupils, skin and pores. She was surprised and couldn''t care much. She raised her right hand and poked her palm into usjiniyushka''s heart!


    Poof!


    Wearing the as like as two peas, the same as the situation just now.


    Lu pinger: "??"


    She has tried her best, but she still can''t penetrate each other, or even touch each other''s heart.


    The protective film around the heart is too hard and tough.


    Lu Ping''er was sweating like milk. Her sweat flowed down her white slender neck. Her hand was stuck in the other party''s chest and couldn''t be pulled out.


    At this moment, ran Muchen rushed up. Seeing Lu Ping''er in an embarrassing situation, she immediately gave support and cut the "big immortal palm" on the throat of usjiniyushka!


    Pop!


    Ran Muchen used the "big Andromeda palm" in the state of "Cherry fire wheel", which was fierce and powerful. With one palm, he cut off usjiniyushka''s neck!


    Ustini yushka''s beautiful and proud head drooped soft, as if she had broken her neck and died.


    However, Lu pinger and ran Muchen were shocked to find that even so, even if they were seriously injured, the breath of ustini yushka''s body still didn''t stop, but became stronger and more burning!


    Just listening to the "CLA", ustini yushka''s head was raised again, her neck returned to the right position, and her eyes looked straight at Lu Ran''s second daughter with golden eyes!


    Lu pinger and ran Muchen both felt cold at the bottom of their hearts!


    Although the body and skin suffer from the burning smell of fire, the cold at the bottom of the heart makes people fall into the polar ice abyss!


    Death threats are desperate!


    Bear¡ª¡ª


    Ustini yushka suddenly rose into the sky!


    Even if you don''t have wings, you will go straight into the sky and break the clouds!


    Ran Muchen was bounced off by the strong airflow.


    Lu Ping''er was directly carried high into the air because her right hand was stuck.


    The carcass - body of ustinyushka was still broken, twisted and deformed, but soon, the powerful force inside her body repaired her body, and the sound of "karakarakara" was heard all the time.


    In a short time, ustini yushka''s body returned to normal, at least it looked normal.


    The graceful body is unobstructed, smooth, elastic, tall and straight, and completely naked in the air.


    Despite all the attention, ustini yushka was expressionless and unmoved. Her body was as white as snow, and her eyes were golden, like a God.


    Lu pinger was very surprised. Unexpectedly, she was beaten like this and had reached a near death state. Wu could recover, explode and launch a counterattack?!


    Her right hand is still stuck in each other''s chest!


    No more hands!


    Lu pinger clenched Bei''s teeth, raised her whole body strength, launched her lifelong unique skills, urged Huo to condense the Qi of Zhenyuan in each meridians, raised her left hand wearing "Baoju ¡¤ Yongye double red" and slapped it on usjiniyushka''s face!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The power and terror of this palm are beyond the imagination of many people.


    Ustini yushka''s beautiful face with three-dimensional facial features and sharp outline was instantly flat, and was blasted into a blood cake. Her eyes, mouth and nose were all sunken inward, her head was greatly tilted back, at a terrible 90 degree angle with her back, and her cervical spine gave a "click" tragic groan.


    The sound of fracture spread to the ground from high altitude. It was creepy. I thought, can this... Not die?


    However, in Lu pinger''s frightened eyes, the head of the opposite person was reset, the cervical vertebrae were reconnected and re erected, and the flattened and sunken face was quickly restored to a three-dimensional sharp outline of facial features!


    When ustini yushka looked at Lu Ping''er again with golden eyes, the deer was cold.


    The little leader of the heavenly palace scolded and shot again. His left palm was like a knife. It was cut out by lightning!


    Pop!


    But this time he could not cut the other party''s key again. As soon as the second Luocha raised his hand, he grabbed her left hand.


    Lu Ping''er felt as if she had been clamped by pliers and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    So far, her hands were completely limited.


    But ustini yushka has another hand.


    The next second, Lu pinger''s delicate neck was strangled

 Chapter 383

    The delicate neck of Lu Ping''er was strangled by ustinyushka with one hand!


    "Ho ho... Ho ho... Ho ho ho..." under the oppression of terror, the groans in the deer''s throat became very strange, and the pretty face turned into a strange blue.


    Blue and purple.


    Almost out of breath.


    His left hand drooped softly.


    Ustini yushka pinched Lu pinger''s neck with one hand, grabbed the deer''s right wrist with the other hand and pulled it out of her chest.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Flesh and blood spatter.


    But soon, the shocking blood hole contracted into flesh pimples, and the terrible wound healed.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Ping''er was unable to fight and suppress, and her left and right hands were weak.


    On the one hand, it is due to the strong control of ustinyushka, which is about to die; On the one hand, Lu Ping''er seemed to lose her strength, and every muscle, bone and meridians suddenly became weak.


    The situation reversed in an instant. Lu Ping''er, who was originally as strong as a dragon and as brave as a dragon, was weak and lax at this time, just like a small dead dog; Originally, ustini yushka was on the verge of death. At this time, she was as arrogant and awe inspiring as the God of heaven.


    Ustini yushka looked at Lu pinger and said, "I said, I didn''t lose. As long as I didn''t die, I wouldn''t lose. You can''t kill me, but I can kill you!"


    When she spoke, there was no expression on her face and no emotion in her voice.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and thought, um... Is it still like this when taking drugs? It seems that "Amethyst dragon marrow" still has some problems - insufficient effectiveness, poor durability, large side effects, and needs to be improved... However, that ust nyushka really fought hard and chose to burn real life yuan and overdraw life yuan


    Indeed, ustini yushka was desperate. The golden light beating in her eyes was the light emitted by the burning of life, not the gold-plated skill of "luochakui divine skill" to scare people.


    "Deer... Will miss deer die?" Jiang Rou asked anxiously.


    In fact, many people have such questions.


    Many people look at Lu Ping''er as if she were a dead man.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful girl


    Yu Yue said, "no..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise!


    Ustini yushka suddenly threw the deer Ping''er in her hand down, and the latter crashed to the ground like a missile!


    The earth is sunken and cracked!


    The crowd was staggering and rolling all over the ground.


    Ustini yushka was expressionless, with one hand and a big black gun flying into the sky. The "treasure ¡¤ eternal night black star" that had fallen to the ground sensed the master''s call and quickly returned to its master.


    Armed with a lance, the naked female knight is more powerful, just like cracking the sky. The sky has become darker at night, and her breath covers the stars and closes the moon!


    One person and one shot are like heavenly soldiers and generals. Dark clouds press the city and want to destroy the city!


    Everyone on the ground feels the unprecedented terrorist pressure, palpitations and disordered heartbeat, like boulders pressing on the heart and mountains pressing on the head!


    Will die


    Will definitely die


    Many people''s eyes are filled with fear.


    The sky alone is black, has been black to let people despair, thick, deep, heavy.


    Only a snow-white body and two beating golden lights hung in the dark sky.


    The owner of the snow body raised the black gun.


    Will die


    All will die


    The whole King City of Kira will be destroyed


    Many people have been dominated by the fear of death.


    Even Jiang Rou''s legs and feet were soft and lay on the ground.


    She felt so stuffy in her chest that she felt out of breath.


    Xiaograpefruit broke away from her and turned to care about her and asked her, "aunt Rourou, are you okay?"


    Xiaograpefruit has been able to clearly express her meaning, and learn from the fairy tale told to her by Jiang Rou to tell a serious "son voice", which is very cute.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t speak, but she was surprised to find out why everyone couldn''t bear the pressure and was embarrassed. The grapefruit children seemed completely unaffected, just like the people who had nothing to do, but also comforted themselves in turn.


    Ran Muchen''s "Cherry fire wheel" was directly pressed to extinguish. His eyes were dim, his body was dripping with sweat, his wet clothes and hair were close to his skin, knelt down on the ground and kept panting. He was ashamed that he was still too weak.


    The grand duke and his wife and several ministers had already fallen on the ground and had no image.


    Suddenly, ustini yushka turned in the air and threw the high black lance to the earth!


    Knight throwing!


    Must kill ¡¤ Dark Phoenix Knight''s judgment day gun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black meteors cut through the sky and fell to the earth!


    Although her goal is Lu Ping''er, everyone knows that the city will be destroyed and people will die if this gun falls to the ground!


    One shot, kill a city!


    One shot, kill ten thousand people!


    Of course, Lu pinger bears the brunt!


    Under this shot, the deer will die!


    At this time, the leader of the little deer palace was trapped in the earth and stone pile. He had no spare strength to struggle. He could only despair and close his eyes to die


    But this time, she didn''t die.


    Because, Yu Yue, I did it!


    When Jiang Rou reacts, she finds that Yu Yue is no longer around. He has arrived at Lu Ping''er and is standing on the landing point of the black gun.


    The throwing gun of Dark Phoenix knight is shot down like an air to ground missile, like the judgment of God, like God''s punishment!


    What a terror, what a majesty!


    However, Yu Yue faced the flying gun with a pale face and no fear.


    He acted as if he were slow and fast.


    Steadily take out a dark big knife.


    In an instant, the whole body of the broadsword was red, and a monstrous fire was lit, setting off the strange back and blade.


    Kunlun ruins ¡¤ secret treasure in the ruins ¡¤ emperor hate magic knife!


    Yu Yue, holding a knife in both hands, rarely took it seriously.


    This is his recognition of each other''s strength and his corresponding attitude.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind under the sky, which began in the wilderness.


    Yu Yue stood in the wind.


    Cut!


    The strong wind is connected into a red river with the light of the knife, and all of them rush to the sky!


    When the big knife cuts the sky, the wind is silent, and everything is silent. The light of the knife is like a star river rolling down the sky, and it is like a fire burning the sky!


    Between heaven and earth, if the light of the knife is red, the sound of the knife breaks through the layers of wind, and the wind can no longer be heard in the wilderness; The light of the knife suddenly broke the dark sky, and only heavy light of the knife could be seen under the sky!


    In everyone''s ears, there is only the roaring sound of the knife, and in everyone''s eyes, there is only the red light of the knife


    One knife, heaven can open!


    A knife, God can cut!


    With one knife, break the black cavalry gun, split the gun body in two, and completely break the gun potential!


    With one knife, the earth shaking attack was resolved!


    Lu Ping''er opened her eyes and saw a man standing in front of her and blocking the deadly storm for herself.


    Lu pinger couldn''t help but feel at ease and moved. She didn''t know what kind of tenderness flowed in her heart.


    And the shock of ustiniyushka''s heart is beyond comparison.


    No... impossible


    This is the sword technique of Tu Shen


    Apart from the Lord, how could anyone use such a strong Sabre technique


    She watched Yu Yue ascend to the sky step by step and came to her in an instant. She even lost her strength to fight back and escape.


    Perhaps, she already knew that it was futile to fight back or escape in the face of this man.


    Yu Yue took the knife and stood high in the air. Looking at the beautiful naked woman in front of him, without any lust in his eyes, he said faintly, "the knife just now could have killed you. One of the reasons why I kept my hand is because..."

 Chapter 384

    "The knife just now could have killed you. The reason why I kept my hand is that I don''t kill women; the other is that I want to give you another chance to be loyal to me." Yu Yue said faintly.


    Up to now, ustini yushka is still cold and arrogant.


    She said coldly, "you are really strong, stronger than I expected, but you can''t kill me..."


    She shook her head: "as long as you can''t kill me, I won''t lose; as long as you don''t die, I will become stronger!"


    Yu Yue said, "your master is really kind to you. He even caught a very rare animal to let you absorb Zhenyuan, transform your body and cultivate your physique. He even grabbed that guy''s'' heart protective membrane ''by special means and put it into your body to protect your heart.


    "It is said that the Phoenix is an ''immortal bird'' and the Phoenix''s heart is an ''immortal heart''. Unfortunately, the guy your master caught is not a real Phoenix, but a dark Phoenix. There is a gap between the two after all."


    Hearing this, ustini yushka widened her eyes and was more surprised than the final blow she had just fought for her life: "you... How do you know..."


    This is a very secret thing. No one knows it except master and himself.


    Yu Yue smiled faintly: "I just guessed casually. Unexpectedly, I guessed right?"


    Of course, his guess is based on extremely rich and broad knowledge, but it is not really random guess.


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "although Dark Phoenix''s'' heart protecting membrane ''is also very hard, it''s still a little worse after all. It''s not difficult for me to break it."


    Ustini yushka shouted: "impossible! You can''t scare me..."


    Before the voice fell, Yu Yue had stretched out his right hand and inserted it into her naked chest!


    For a moment, ustini yushka''s eyes were wide open, and her golden pupils were trembling


    She felt that Yu Yue''s hand not only inserted into his chest, but also broke his skin, muscles and bones, and touched the "protective heart membrane" of his heart


    Originally, it was a hard protective film that was invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and could resist bullet and shell attacks. Even the "protective film" that the little palace master of Tiangong couldn''t break with treasure attack and drug attack was as rotten and melted as water tofu under Yu Yue''s bare hands


    The snow-white carcass - body of ustini yushka shows strange colors, and a strange expression rippling on her beautiful face


    She tilted her face slightly, opened her mouth, revealing two rows of shell teeth and bright red tongue


    Touch... Touch


    She felt that Yu Yue''s fingers touched her heart. With a little force, she could poke several holes in it


    However, Yu Yue did not start, but withdrew his hand.


    When he took his hand out of the knight''s chest, he asked slowly, "now, do you still think I''m scaring you?"


    Ustini yushka covered her left chest with her right hand and was short of breath and disordered.


    She gasped and said, "kill me... I won''t be loyal to you... I, ustini yushka, will never betray the great luochazong in order to live!"


    Even Yu Yue couldn''t help nodding for such integrity.


    He nodded and didn''t make more demands: "then, tell me about your last words."


    Ustini yushka took a deep breath. When she was dying, she was calm.


    She closed her eyes and unconsciously shed a tear.


    "Yu Yue, you are really strong. I don''t feel humiliated or regret for dying in your hands... Because after my death, my master, the great Luocha sect, will surely avenge me! I just go first and wait for you in another world." finally, ustini yushka said these words.


    At this moment, ustini yushka fully realized that he was indeed wrong. He underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and rushed out, resulting in losing his life. Yu Yue''s means and strength have exceeded his imagination. He not only solved his strongest blow, but also his last reliance. For him, he is naked not only from the outside but also from the inside He may compromise, or he may be able to save his life under Yu Yue''s hands.


    But she didn''t want that.


    Life and dignity, she chose the latter.


    No dignity, or die!


    Although many people are oppressed and threatened by ustini yushka, ustini yushka''s backbone is still admirable.


    "Great, really a strange woman. Unfortunately, you have to be my enemy..." Yu Yue gently shook his head, as if he was really sorry, and said slowly, "you have self-determination, and I''ll give you a dignified way to die."


    With that, Yu Yue took back the emperor hate magic knife and Wuji apricot yellow flag, and stood with his hands down.


    ¡ª¡ªJust now he broke Dark Phoenix''s "heart protecting membrane" with Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    ¡ª¡ªTaigong Wuji apricot yellow flag can retreat all evils and break thousands of laws.


    Unfortunately, ustini yushka didn''t know that one thing fell to another. Just as she believed in the great luochazong very piously, she never thought that there were people in the world who could not even stop the great luochazong.


    Ustini yushka stood up straight, put down her hands and exposed her naked and broken chest. She couldn''t help looking deeply at the direction of the great luochazong. Her heart was full of reluctance. Finally, she closed her eyes and the golden light in her eyes went out. Only a "click" sound was heard. Her whole body was shocked, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, her body slowly fell down, fell from high altitude, and before landing, The beautiful body turns into golden ashes and floats away


    In this way, a generation of proud women finally had to choose self-determination!


    She is indeed a great woman, but unfortunately, no matter how talented she is, she still can''t stop Yu Yue''s road.


    Looking at ustini yushka turned into golden debris, many people couldn''t believe it. Many people were stunned in situ.


    It is the first time that many people see the failure of the great luochazong. They need time to digest this fact, and their fear and belief that have been dominated by the great luochazong for a long time will eventually collapse. They may need to re-establish their world outlook.


    "No -" suddenly, in the depths of an ancient castle two thousand kilometers away, an unparalleled man suddenly felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, he knew what had happened and immediately gave a deep roar.


    When he was sad and angry, it was dark like a storm!


    "What a pity..." I shook my head slightly as I watched the body of ustini yushka decompose and disperse in the air.


    Then he landed from a high altitude and came to Jiang rou. He hugged xiaograpefruit and asked her, "is grapefruit hungry? Do you want to have some supper?"


    Small grapefruit big point its head: "Wow!"

 Chapter 385

    The court of the Principality of Kira.


    Xiaograpefruit ate and drank a lot in the palace hall. The banquet just now was disturbed and couldn''t eat enough. Now she can finally have a good meal.


    Although others were not full, they did not have such a good appetite as her. After all, they had just experienced a war of life and death and a battle that almost destroyed their country and family!


    Aoli gave the grand duke and his wife, as well as the ministers. At this time, he looked at Yu Yue with new eyes.


    They could no longer imagine that a seemingly ordinary Chinese youth forced the death of the second luochaus jiniyushka of the great luochazong, which was equivalent to subverting the supreme authority of the great luochazong and the three views of the subjects of the Principality of Kira.


    It turned out that the great luochazong was not invincible.


    At this time, the princes and ministers of Kira changed their attitude towards Yu Yue into trembling.


    Yu Yue''s guest seat was arranged at the head of the five ministers, closest to Duke Aoli to show respect.


    Aoli was on pins and needles for the Archduke. He felt that today''s Archduke throne seemed different from the past.


    He leaned forward and asked Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu, do you know if the food is to your taste?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Aoli thought for Duke and asked, "what''s your next plan, Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Yue put down the silver spoon: "I have said before that after witnessing the marriage of Chen Wulong and princess yekaterina, I will go to wipe out the great luochazong and is expected to leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    The whole audience was shocked above the hall. Are you really going to clean up the great luochazong?


    Yu Yue glanced at the shocked Aoli and said to the Archduke and his wife, "ustini yushka of the great luochazong died in Kira duchy. If the great luochazong can''t be eliminated, there will be no peace in Kira duchy. Based on this, Archduke, you will support me, right?"


    Aoli said to the Archduke, "this... This..."


    I went to see my wife.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly. Although it was his own job to clean up the great luochazong, it didn''t matter whether the Principality of Kira supported it or not, but the Archduke of Kira was so indecisive that people couldn''t see it.


    Moreover, he has incorporated the Principality of Kira into his strategic planning.


    After a period of observation, Kira principality is located in the hinterland of crocodile country and has unique regional advantages. Yu Yue plans to build it into an ouzhou outpost.


    In Yu''s idea, we must make a lot of preparations against foreign invaders in the future. In addition to building the strategic core of Kunlun mountain sky fortress, we also need multiple branches as support. For example, Kira principality can be used to radiate the whole territory of crocodile country and even gull continent.


    Next, Kira principality is not only a small principality, but also the first fixed-point outpost in Yu Yue''s planning and deployment and the radiation center facing gull continent and the Atlantic Ocean.


    Therefore, the head of this site must have a certain courage.


    At present, aoligai obviously does not have such conditions.


    As for suitable candidates


    With this in mind, Yu Yue said, "when ust nyushka''s troops launched an assault, you said a word - no matter who can stop the killing, you can pay any price. Do you remember?"


    He has changed his title and changed "Archduke" to "Your Excellency".


    Aoli was stunned by the Duke, and then remembered what he said: "nature has never forgotten."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "OK. At that time, it was my daughter''s pet cat who stopped a rush, so it should be OK for me to make a request?"


    Aoli said to the Archduke, "when... Of course."


    When he said these two words, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I only heard Yu Yue ask, "how long have you been the grand public of Kira duchy?"


    Aoli replied to the Archduke, "it''s about fifteen or six years..."


    Yu Yue said, "you have been a prince for a long time. You have worked hard and made great achievements. It is human nature to be tired and slack occasionally. Have you considered retiring to rest and rest?"


    Aoli gave the Archduke and his wife a "click" on their hearts. This... Does this mean to force the palace?


    The bodyguard Captain James clapped his hands on the hilt of his sword at his waist and said sternly, "Yu Yue, what do you want to do?!"


    At this time, a black cat came out of nowhere and crouched at Yu Yue''s feet. A pair of green oil like emerald eyes stared at James, emitting a breath that can''t be ignored.


    Its body seems to have grown up, like a small panther.


    Everyone at the scene immediately recalled the Horror Picture of killing hundreds of strong people with the power of a cat.


    Even if he was as loyal as James, he could not help trembling and sweating.


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "don''t kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black cat Kun Kun jumped up like a cheetah in the forest and jumped at James.


    James only had time to pull out half of his sword. The black cat Kun Kun had stretched out his right front foot and slapped him in the face!


    Pop!


    James fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Yu Yue sighs, he does not want to suck the court. So, the grand Duo is too soft and not strong enough to build up the first outpost.


    Aoli gave the Archduke a strong smile, his lips trembled, and said: "to tell you the truth, after being a Archduke for so many years, I really feel a little tired. All aspects of pressure come together, but the burden is not light..."


    He doesn''t dare to fight Yu Yue. He has no capital to fight Yu Yue now.


    You know, even the arrogant characters like the second Luocha of the great Luocha sect were forced to death by Yu Yue.


    Smelling the speech, Yu Yue nodded. It seemed that he was satisfied with Aoli''s attitude.


    Well, weakness also has the benefits of weakness.


    He said, "it''s good to have a rest. Then, please move."


    Ole gei stood up from the Archduke''s throne and smiled, but his waist and legs were weak. If his wife hadn''t helped him, he might not be able to maintain a minimum wind instrument.


    He went to Yu Yue and said, "please take your seat..."


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the ministers immediately took the helm and flattered Yu Yue:


    "Mr. Yu''s strength is obvious to all. Even ustini yushka of the great luochazong has been frustrated. If Mr. Yu can stay, it will definitely be a good thing for our Kira duchy!"


    "Mr. Yu is powerful and courageous. I believe that the Principality of Kira will reach its peak and glory under the leadership of Mr. Yu!"


    "Yes, at that time, the Principality of Kira will no longer be a small principality and will stand tall among the nations of the world!"


    Seeing that Aoli was forced to abdicate, these guys couldn''t help feeling cold. They were afraid that they would lose their jobs and even worry about their lives. They worked hard to compliment and didn''t care about Aoli''s feelings to the former Archduke at all.


    They all thought Yu Yue wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and seek power.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue shook his head and said, "I think everyone misunderstood..."

 Chapter 386

    "I think you all misunderstood. I have no intention of staying. I still have many places to go, and I have no intention of being the Lord of Kira." Yu Yue shook his head and said.


    The four ministers looked at each other.


    Some people think Yu Yue is modest. After all, the Chinese people advocate implication for beauty, so they increase their efforts to flatter: "if Mr. Yu is willing to stay in our Kira principality, I agree with 100000; if Mr. Yu can take charge of our Kira principality, it must be the prosperity Lord of our Kira principality and the blessing of the principality''s subjects!"


    If Yu Yue is said to be the leader of the prosperity of Kira principality, will it not belittle the former Archduke Aoli to nothing?


    Although orliki stepped down from the throne by himself, he didn''t know how to deal with himself at this time. His face was blue and white, and he was ashamed.


    But Yu Yue still shook his head: "you don''t have to say, although the Lord of the principality is an important position, I''m not interested in it."


    In this way, the couple and the ministers were surprised.


    Is there anyone in the world who is not interested in power?


    Since you are not interested, why do you want to force the palace to meditate?


    Moreover, Yu Yue''s words have no meaning of humility, humility and pretending to pose. On the contrary, they have a sense of arrogance over the world. It seems to say that how can the position of a mere Archduke trap me?


    The bachelor is familiar with Chinese culture and quotes the famous Chinese classic saying: "there is a saying that ''heaven cannot be without a day, and the country cannot be without a master for a day'', I don''t know Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue said, "I have a candidate in my heart for the position of Archduke."


    The crowd looked at him and were waiting for him to name the candidate.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "although miss yekaterina is young, she has great courage. I recommend her to be the head of Kira duchy. Do you have any objection?"


    Then he looked at yekaterina, who was at the end with Chen Wulong.


    Everyone, including Ekaterina herself, was stunned.


    Along the way, Yu Yue has seen Ye Katerina''s performance. Ye is indeed more courageous than his father Aoli.


    Without courage, how dare she fall in love with a marginal boy who can''t squeeze into the core of the family?


    Without courage, how dare she run away with a Luotuo boy against the will of the great luochazong and the wishes of her parents?


    Without courage, how dare she give her body and life to protect the boy?


    If she had no courage, how could she dare to take great risks to marry that penniless boy?


    In a small restaurant in a small market town in the Ural Mountains, in order to save her beloved man, the woman stripped her whole body, stuck the blade on her plump chest and threatened more than a dozen men of the great luochazong with her snow-white body.


    However, they didn''t know what Yu Yue thought. They just felt incredible.


    Even Chen Wulong grew up.


    The Minister of Justice said: "Mr. Yu''s selection is definitely a suitable candidate, and we have no objection. However, the appointment decisions of the heads of all principalities in crocodile country are issued by the crocodile government authorized by the great luochazong, and the Grand Duke of a principality is appointed or removed without the consent of the great luochazong. There has never been a precedent. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Yu Yue looked at him and said calmly, "great luochazong? What''s that?"


    The people were silent and dared not say more.


    Yu Yue glanced at the audience and said, "since everyone has no opinion, Miss Ekaterina will be the Lord of Kira duchy!"


    He looked at Ekaterina: "now, I should call you Archduke Ekaterina. Please ascend the throne."


    Yekaterina looked confused.


    Then he waved his hand and refused: "no... I can''t... I..."


    Chen Wulong pulled the dress at her waist and motioned that she should not disobey Mr. Yu.


    The four ministers unanimously invited grand duke Ekaterina to ascend the throne.


    The couple also nodded to their daughter.


    This result is undoubtedly a good result for the family.


    The father abdicated and the daughter succeeded, and the power of the principality still belonged to their family.


    However, the mood of Aoli is inevitably a little complicated, which is obviously not a bad thing, but driven by Yu Yue, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable. At least Aoli has a feeling of being treated as a string puppet.


    The ministers had a feeling that they had lost hope.


    Although they knew that their turn was almost zero, they always took a chance before Yu Yue made it clear. Now they finally understand that Yu Yue plans to support yekaterina, and the power of the principality still belongs to the Aoye family. They immediately gave up the idea of Aoli''s stoning the couple and began to work hard to flatter the new Archduke yekaterina, in order to compete for the first and fear of falling behind.


    Ye Katerina was confused. Chen Wulong, who had just recovered from her injury after taking Yu Yue''s "restorative agent", pulled her to sit on the Archduke''s throne and received worship from all her ministers.


    At this point, the first female Archduke was born in the crocodile Kingdom, and it was the first self-made Archduke who was not recognized by the great luochazong.


    If Lu pinger was present, he would praise and say, "change the dynasty is a good courage and a good means to turn over clouds and rain!"


    Although the power of the principality was transferred from the father to the daughter, the ownership of power remained largely unchanged, but the meaning was different.


    Archduke, whoever I let go must step down, and whoever I let go must sit up.


    It doesn''t matter who is sitting in the seat. Anyway, my power is above that person.


    In the past, the power of appointment and removal of the Lord of the principality was in the great luochazong.


    Now, it''s all in my mind.


    This is also the information released by Yu Yue intentionally or unintentionally.


    In any case, the Principality of Kira is no longer the former principality of Kira.


    Yekaterina is new to the throne of Archduke. Yu Yue gives her time to digest and receive, and doesn''t ask too much for the time being.


    It''s getting late.


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to take Xiaoyou back to the room to have a rest.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause the manor was destroyed, Yu Yue and his party moved to the palace for accommodation.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, even if the manor was not destroyed and the principality changed, Yu Yue and his party should also be invited into the palace to show respect.


    He himself went to check the injuries of Lu pinger and ran Muchen.


    After ustini yushka died, they returned to the palace from the manor. Yu Yue gave priority to healing Lu ran.


    Ran Muchen''s injury was mild, mainly due to heavy consumption. After taking two bottles of "restorative agent" and resting in his room for an hour, he had recovered almost.


    Lu pinger was miserable. Her body was almost broken, and the consumption was huge and seriously overloaded. Yu Yue arranged for her to make a mess.


    Find a big wooden barrel, prepare a barrel of spirit soup, throw the deer in, and check it again after the "change of Dynasty" meeting in the upper hall.


    Benedictine


    knock at the door.


    It was a court maid who answered the door.


    Although the maid didn''t know Yu Yue''s specific identity, she was smart. She saw that Aoli and his wife were respectful to him, so she didn''t dare to block him more. She just reminded him, "Miss Lu is taking a bath in the house. I''m afraid..."


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. I just came to help her check the injury and curative effect."


    Then he walked into the room.

 Chapter 387

    The room is a deluxe suite.


    Yu Yue went straight into the bedroom.


    The water vapor in the bedroom is dense, just like reaching Xianshan.


    Yu Yue walked through the mist and witnessed the "Fairy".


    However, the "Fairy" is not on the fairy mountain, but in a big wooden bucket, with a red face and a pair of round deer watching Yu Yue.


    I coughed and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Just listen to Lu Ping''er suddenly cry: "brother, big hooligan, come and take advantage of me again!"


    Yu Yue said, "then I''ll go."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Lu Ping''er hurriedly called, "brother, don''t go. I''m wrong... Can''t I be wrong..."


    Yu Yue then turned back and looked at the naked deer exposed on the surface of Lingtang. The fragrant shoulder clavicle, which was as thin as a brush, tender and white as snow and Soul-catching, said, "let''s make it clear first. I''m here to help you heal your injury, not to see your body."


    "Yes," said Lu Ping''er


    However, it has to be said that the woman soaking in the barrel soup has a refreshing, lovely and charming sexy intertwined with amorous feelings.


    Now, her body has recovered 90%.


    The previous situation was really miserable, almost fragmented, and several bones were exposed.


    It''s amazing to recover in an hour.


    Of course, Yu Yue also took strong medicine, and poured three bottles of "life liquid" worth 2 million directly.


    Lu Ping''er looked down at her body soaked in Lingtang and said, "I feel much better now... Before, I really thought I was going to die..."


    After a pause, she looked at Yu Yue and said, "but I know I can''t die as long as I have your brother..."


    Yu Yue said, "let me see your pulse."


    Lu Ping''er gently raised a white lotus root arm. At the same time, more white skin exposed the water surface of the soup. Down the clavicle, there was the pepper milk from the grave


    Yu Yue inevitably felt a movement in her heart, but she couldn''t help paying no attention. She stretched out her hand to catch her pulse. She only felt her Qi and blood deficiency. Nine times out of ten her body surface recovered, but her body was still very weak.


    "Drink this bottle of medicine." Yu Yue took back his hand and opened another bottle of "life spirit liquid" worth 2 million.


    Lu Ping''er stretched out her hand to pick it up, but suddenly stopped and asked carefully, "brother, let me ask first, how much is the cost of this wound treatment? How much is this... This medicine?"


    It seems that she is afraid of Yu Yue''s trick.


    Yu Yue said, "no money."


    Lu Ping''er''s round little deer eyes immediately stared bigger and rounder: "ah, no money?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you have to pay, I can''t take it."


    Lu Ping''er reluctantly smiled and said, "no, brother, I''m kidding you. As the saying goes, ''if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re the king eight egg''. Brother, you''re rare to be free. How can a sister not give face?"


    Yu Yue handed over the small bottle of "life liquid". Lu Ping''er reached out to catch it. Just about to drink it, she asked suspiciously, "Hey, brother, you''ve always given me free recently. Are you... Finally interested in me? If you don''t charge me, do you want me to make a promise?"


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "don''t drink it!"


    Lu Ping''er quickly drank the spirit liquid in the bottle before Yu Yue robbed it. She showed graceful spring light intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Yue was actually a little guilty. He took Lu Ping''er as a mouse to test the effect and adverse effect of the new drug "Amethyst dragon marrow". As a result, the new drug still had problems such as insufficient efficacy, poor durability and large side effects, which almost killed the deer. Therefore, he was willing to pay for her treatment at no cost to make up for it.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t know Yu Yue''s idea, but she thought it was wrong.


    She returned the empty bottle to Yu Yue. Her eyes moved and she said with a smile, "actually... My brother wants me to make a promise. You can say it directly. Anyway, I''ve already planned to give myself to you..."


    Yu Yue felt his head big and said, "Why are you so thick skinned? Haven''t I explicitly refused it long ago?"


    Lu Ping''er pursed her lips and said, "for the person you like, what''s the face? Don''t do it!"


    Yu Yue thought that she was really a demon woman, and her thought style was unusual.


    Lu Ping''er paused and continued, "besides, although you rejected me before, people will change. Whenever you change your mind, you can tell me at any time."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "I won''t change my mind. You don''t have to be obsessed. Instead of wasting time with me, you''d better think more about yourself."


    Once again rejected, Lu Ping''er said, "I don''t think I''m wasting time. If I like you, I''m thinking about myself."


    Yu Yue sighed darkly. It''s too stubborn, this girl... And what''s going on in this life? Why do you recruit so many peach blossoms?


    He said: "you have just drunk the ''life spirit liquid'', hurry up to exercise your power and regulate your breath, fully stimulate the efficacy, replenish the Qi of Zhenyuan and repair internal injuries."


    Lu Ping''er looked at him and said, "this time... Won''t you help me?"


    She means that last time, Yu Yue helped her open the medicine power of "Amethyst dragon marrow" by touching her chest and abdomen.


    Last time, Yu Yue had to do it himself because he was taking drugs in the face of war, time was tight, and the drug effect of "Amethyst dragon marrow" was too strong.


    Not this time. Lu Ping''er can adjust her breath and digest slowly.


    Yu Yue said, "you can do it yourself. You don''t need my help."


    Lu Ping''er bit her lips and her eyes were shining: "do you... Hate me?"


    Yu Yue said, "No."


    There was a splash of water.


    Lu Ping''er suddenly stood up from the wooden barrel spirit soup, and the wet carcass - body was fully displayed: "then why can''t you accept me?"


    Yu Yue looked at her and sighed, "I have a place in my heart and leave."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lu pinger stood naked in the barrel, tears dripping in the soup, but she smiled on her pretty face and said to herself, "I won''t give up! I''ve taken so much advantage of me. How can I forget it? I''ll follow you anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet.


    But some places are doomed to be restless.


    Archduke''s bedroom.


    Although yekaterina couldn''t bear to drive her father and mother away, Aoli and his wife didn''t want Mr. Yu to say more. They vacated their bedroom overnight and let their daughter move in.


    Of course, the bridegroom Chen Wulong also stayed in the Duke''s bedroom.


    The bedroom is the bridal chamber, and the sky thunder moves the earth fire.


    After some uh huh, the clouds stopped raining. Yekaterina gasped in Chen Wulong''s arms and asked, "brother a long, you... You''re hurt. Why can''t you have a good rest for a night? You have to come to make people so fierce... Make... Make me tired..."

 Chapter 388

    "Brother Aaron, you... You''ve been hurt. Why can''t you have a good night''s rest? You have to come to get people, but also... It''s so fierce... It''s so... I''m tired to death..." yekaterina asked while panting.


    Although Chen Wulong is tired to death, his spirit is very good: "Lin, today is our wedding, tonight is the wedding night, and the spring night is worth thousands of gold. Even if I am hard and tired, how can I neglect my bride?"


    Yekaterina''s naked muscles are a little tender pink. She is very shy. She wants to beat him with a small fist. She is afraid to trigger his injury. She can only blame and say: "it''s you... Too excited..."


    Chen Wulong was really excited. He put one hand behind his head and one hand patted the bride''s ass. he said proudly, "after taking Mr. Yu''s medicine, my injury has already been out of the way. Moreover, today, when we got married, you became a grand duke. It''s a double happiness. I''m happy... Hey, you say, am I the first man to sleep with a grand duke?"


    Yekaterina punched him in the chest: "Wow, you''re not excited about this? You don''t love me, you love my identity..."


    Chen Wulong pretended to be hurt, "ouch" shouted. When yekaterina was worried about it, he hugged her, smiled and said, "I don''t love your identity, I love your body..."


    Yekaterina was ashamed and annoyed: "brother Aaron, you are dead!"


    Chen Wulong kissed her and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry. Of course I love you. All you have, no matter who you are, princess or Archduke, even if you are an ordinary peasant woman."


    Yekaterina sighed: "brother Aaron, your mouth is really powerful."


    She means, your mouth can say anything.


    Chen Wulong feigned anger and said, "you mean, I only have a powerful mouth, but not in other places, right? I''ll let you know now, I''m powerful!"


    With that, the two rolled together.


    After a while, Ekaterina shouted to stop.


    She gasped and said, "it''s a long night. Take your time, okay?"


    Chen Wulong smiled and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Yekaterina said, "I want to talk to you..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Mr. Yu asked me to be the Grand Duke of Kira... It''s very sudden. I''m still a little confused up to now, and then I feel... Great pressure..."


    Chen Wulong looked at her chest and murmured, "well, it''s really big..."


    Yekaterina asked, "what?"


    Chen Wulong coughed and said positively, "you don''t have to have any pressure, Lin. Mr. Yu has his own reason to let you be the Archduke. It''s called for noble people to help. You can fight less. I don''t know how many years."


    Yekaterina said, "but... I think his father will feel very uncomfortable..."


    Chen Wulong thought that although he said that your father Aoli was my father-in-law now, his judgment and decision-making were really not good. Mr. Yu made it clear and showed his terrorist strength. In this way, he didn''t know to follow closely. He was still hesitant and indecisive. If I were Mr. Yu, I wouldn''t give him a chance. To put it in a bad way, if the Principality of Kira continues to be in power by him, it is difficult to find a way out.


    However, he comforted and said, "well, you have to comfort and enlighten your father. First of all, you should figure it out yourself and don''t carry the burden.


    "Mr. Yu''s arrangement is already the best one. His father abdicates and his daughter succeeds. The power of the principality is still in your family, which avoids the risk of some bad guys taking advantage of others'' danger and throwing stones at others.


    "Moreover, Mr. Yu helped you up, which is different from your father.


    "Of course, your father can''t pass the throne to you without authorization, because the great luochazong won''t agree.


    "Then Mr. Yu''s act of helping you to the top is full of three meanings: first, Mr. Yu attaches great importance to Kira principality, and he hopes that Kira principality can be run by a younger, more courageous and executive leader; second, Mr. Yu wants to break the power monopoly of the great rochazone in the crocodile country, smash the authority of the great rochazone and launch a struggle against the great rochazone through this matter; second 3¡¢ With the support of Mr. Yu, you should have a lot of confidence to sit on the throne of Archduke. You will be the Archduke with the most stable status and the most concentrated power in the history of Kira duchy. "


    Yekaterina looked at Chen Wulong and said in some surprise: "brother Aaron, how can you see so thoroughly? I didn''t expect so much..."


    Chen Wulong smiled proudly and said in his heart, I''m also a big family leader. I''ve been in contact with the struggle for power and profit. You princess, you are so well protected and simple.


    In fact, he missed one point.


    Fourth, Yu Yue supported ye Shangshang after he married yekaterina because he planned to have some linkage between Kira principality and the Chinese Chen family. The Chen family must pay attention to a man who married the Lord of the principality.


    Striving for more resources of the Chen family or directly mastering the resources of the Chen family will be Chen Wulong''s next step.


    Winning the Chinese Chen family will help consolidate the position of sumurong as the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance and promote Lin Ruoying to do more in the Kunlun mountain sky fortress project, which is Yu Yue''s ultimate goal.


    Yekaterina nestled in Chen Wulong''s arms and said softly, "it''s good to have you. It''s good to have you by my side and help me provide advice. I feel more secure and less stressed..."


    Chen Wulong did not know when his big hand had covered yekaterina''s towering chest: "are you down-to-earth? Is it not big?"


    Yekaterina was stunned for a moment, and then she was angry: "Hey, why are you always like this? You''re not serious!"


    Chen Wulong looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t you like me like this?"


    "Less smelly beauty, who likes you..."


    "Don''t you like it? It''s too late to say you don''t like it. You are already my wife. Now I want you to fulfill your husband and wife obligations!"


    "What husband and wife obligations?"


    "Of course..."


    As soon as Chen Wulong turned over, he pressed yekaterina under her.


    Ye exclaimed, "still... Still coming?"


    Chen Wulong said: "you said ''play slowly in a long good night'', I said ''spring night is bitter and short, a moment of gold''..."


    "I... I won''t call you brother a long. I''ll call you... Big color dragon!"


    "What the hell? Call her husband!"


    "Big, color, Dragon... Ah..."


    Marginalized by the family, despised by his girlfriend''s family, chased and killed by Da luochazong


    All the way, like a dog


    The long-standing grievances have finally been released tonight.


    Chen Wulong is really excited. After sleeping with the princess and the Duke, there are probably few people in the world, right?


    Of course, he will not forget to thank Yu Yue when he is excited. Without Yu Yue, how can there be tonight?

 Chapter 389

    The next day, Yu Yue summoned people to prepare for departure.


    Chen Wulong came with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Yu Yue asked him, what''s the matter with you?


    Chen Wulong smiled awkwardly and said, "last night... Didn''t have a good rest..."


    Lu Ping''er saw that yekaterina''s face was radiant and beautiful, just like the peach blossoms in full bloom in spring. She was charming and charming. She soon understood what was going on and couldn''t help but secretly envy her.


    The current staffing is:


    Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou; Lu pinger and a group of heavenly palace experts; Ran Muchen and Zhao Yicheng, who didn''t know where to hide; Black cat Kun.


    As for Chen Wulong and ye Katerina, Yu Yue asked for their opinions. You can stay or follow.


    Chen Wulong glanced at yekaterina and said, "Mr. Yu is going to clean up the great luochazong. In any case, it is to solve the difficulties and problems for me and Lin. thanks to Mr. Yu''s kindness, my husband and wife can''t avoid this war? The fog dragon must follow to the death!"


    Although yekaterina became a grand duke, she followed her husband and women, nodding beside her: "Mr. Yu, we''ll go with you."


    Then yekaterina asked, "do you need to assemble troops?"


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "no need. Are there many people on this trip? Your Kira principality has no strong martial arts and strange people. You can choose three or two smart and strong soldiers to take care of chores."


    Yekaterina did.


    Yu Yue said, "you, the new Archduke, will go out to war before you have sat for enough days. There must be a proper arrangement for the affairs in the principality to avoid a fire in the backyard."


    He suggested that the fire line appoint James as the Minister of security and intelligence, first hand over the security to a trusted person, and then ask Aoli to serve as the Chancellor and prime minister.


    During this time, the word "stability" came first.


    Yekaterina did.


    Everything was arranged properly. CHEN Ye and his wife boarded the flying building ship with two bodyguards carefully selected by James.


    The heavenly palace and the flying building ship rose from the sky and saw off the people looking up and marveling.


    Aoli and his wife can''t see their daughter. They don''t know how to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat, Lu Ping''er asked Yu Yue, "did you directly kill the great luochazong?"


    Yu Yue said, "go to wulanfa Shita first."


    Lu Ping''er opened her mouth in surprise: "ah, master Wulan tower?"


    Yu Yue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where can I go?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Ping''er just feels incredible. The Wulan mage tower of the supreme mage is probably one of the most mysterious places in the world. It is said that there are many prohibitions and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    Well, Yu Yue is not an ordinary person.


    But that place is really extraordinary.


    At this time, ran Muchen came up and asked, "do you know how to get to that place?"


    Yu Yue glanced at her without answering, but said, "I know you know."


    Ran Muchen: "


    Yu Yue naturally knew the location of master Ulan''s tower, but he planned to give ran a chance to show: "lead the way, Secretary ran."


    Lu Ping''er grabbed a key point in her words and turned to Yu Yue: "hmm?"


    Yu Yue said: "Oh, I forgot to introduce you, Miss ran Muchen, my new secretary. I said before that as long as Miss ran promised to be my assistant, she would be exempted from all compensation. The secretary is similar to the assistant. Miss ran promised to be my secretary during the fight with ustinyushka yesterday. Therefore, the five million she owes me has been exempted, and the 20 million she owes you is mine Your debts are deducted. "


    After hearing this, Lu Ping''er''s pretty face turned into a bitter gourd face: "brother, I''m rarely wrong. Why do you destroy..."


    Yu Yue said, "she''s my secretary. Don''t deceive anyone. Do you understand?"


    Ran Muchen couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue.


    Lu Ping''er sighed and said, "Alas, if I knew this, I wouldn''t be your sister. I''ll be your honey."


    Yu Yue frowned: "what honey? Go, sail!"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at ran Muchen and said in a muffled voice, "come on, ran MI, please navigate for us!"


    Ran Muchen said, "OK, sister, please!"


    Lu Ping''er stared at her.


    Ran Muchen didn''t want to let.


    Yu Yuecai didn''t bother to pay attention and walked away on his own.


    The Tiangong building ship went all the way north. I don''t know how long it flew.


    Xiaograpefruit likes to take the flying building ship. Because of the large activity space, she can run from the cabin to the deck, from the bow to the stern, and from the upper layer to the lower layer. Sometimes, she jumps to the observation platform of the mast, laughs and eats the wind.


    Yu Yue doesn''t limit her. As long as she doesn''t spend money, it''s up to her.


    As long as you look at her happy appearance, no matter who it is, the corners of your mouth will rise unconsciously.


    Jiang Rou said, "pomelo is so cute."


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Jiang Rou said: "if one day, let me separate from grapefruit, I will be very sad, very sad..."


    When she said this, she looked at the little grapefruit standing on the top of the boat fighting with the sky wind. Her beautiful eyes naturally showed tenderness and sadness.


    Yu Yue knows that she really loves grapefruit. In addition to herself and Helan, she should be the person who loves grapefruit most in the world.


    Yu Yue said, "yes, I also hope to be with her forever, but I know it''s impossible. Even if the parents are like father and daughter, mother and son or husband and wife, they will always be two separate individuals, not one. It''s like that in the same plane, the two straight lines are either always parallel and do not intersect, or separate after intersecting..."


    Jiang Rou''s eyes were empty for a moment. She wanted to turn her head to see him, but she didn''t turn her head and murmured, "why can you always be so rational..."


    But many people know a lot of truth, but they still can''t live a good life.


    Yu Yue smiled and didn''t speak.


    This is not rationality, it is a kind of vicissitudes of mind precipitated after more than 600 years of reincarnation.


    At this time, someone approached: "Mr. Yu..."


    It''s Chen Wulong.


    Yu Yue asked, "brother Aaron, what''s up?"


    Jiang Rou has walked away very consciously.


    Chen Wulong asked, "I heard that we are going to Wulan mage tower first?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "I have something to talk to Dan jiris. By the way, I will complete the promise I made when I proposed to you - let yekaterina enter the Wulan mage method and learn magic from Dan jiris."


    Chen Wulong scratched his head: "thank you, Mr. Yu! It''s just... Lin is now a grand duke and will become a student of the supreme mage Dan Kiris, and I... although we are married, I''m afraid the gap between the two is too wide, and one day he won''t see me..."


    He didn''t dare to say this in front of yekaterina, so he deliberately didn''t bring ye to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue glanced at him, took out a thing from the "Kunlun air bag" and threw it: "I refined it casually last night. Here you are."

 Chapter 390

    "I refined it casually last night. Here you are." Yu Yue took out a thing from the "Kunlun air bag" and threw it over.


    Chen Wulong caught it with both hands. It turned out to be a dark long gun.


    It can be seen that the material is unusual and looks familiar.


    Chen Wulong suddenly said, "this... This is the treasure of great luochazong usjiniyushka!"


    Yu Yue nodded in affirmation.


    When ustini yushka died, her treasure "eternal black star" fell into Yu Yue''s hands.


    Yu Yue spent a night and made some improvements, so he changed the cavalry gun used by knights into the long gun used by Chinese warriors.


    He said: "Tai Chi is nothing more than two things, one is stake skill and the other is listening strength. Neither of these two things can be achieved overnight. They rely on water and time. They rely on their own accumulation and absorption bit by bit in exercise and actual combat. There is no shortcut and no one can help you.


    "Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years and kills people every year. It says that Tai Chi is much more difficult to practice than other kinds of boxing, but what Tai Chi pursues is not just fighting and killing. Tai Chi pursues the perfection of internal boxing, yin and Yang, congenital, the transformation of all things and the road of nature.


    "Therefore, in the later stage of Tai Chi practice, we will get rid of most other boxing, surpass the level of ''boxing'' and reach the realm of ''Tao'' and the realm of connecting God."


    Chen Wulong knows that Taijiquan has five levels.


    When you are just learning, you are soft and hard. When you fight with people, you are hard and have no buffer force and soft strength. You just stumble. This is called a yin and Nine Yang root head stick.


    After practicing for a period of time, there was a softness and a little buffering. Generally, it is not easy for the opponent to fall you. Two people are like a rooster fighting. You drag me and I push. This is called two Yin and eight Yang, which is Sanshou.


    One Yin Nine Yang heel stick,


    Two Yin and eight Yang are Sanshou,


    Three yin and seven Yang are still hard,


    Four Yin and six Yang masters,


    Only five Yin and five Yang,


    The balance of yin and Yang is called a wonderful hand.


    Another great master will divide Taijiquan into five levels: rigid strength, rigid and soft strength, loose and heavy strength, light and spiritual strength and nihility strength.


    Taijiquan''s five-level Kung Fu is called "strength" after breaking through the third level of Kung Fu. After understanding strength, it can enter the process of "rank and God". However, few people who practice martial arts in the world can reach the second level. Most of those who can win the championship in the competition field are two-level Kung Fu, and they can''t even reach the third level of Kung Fu.


    Chen Wulong used to be on the second floor, but he had to be instructed by Yu Yue to reach the third floor. After that, if he wanted to go up the steps, he would weigh the sky step by step. Every step up was as difficult as climbing the sky.


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "Taijiquan is very difficult to practice. People who practice Taijiquan pay much more than others. I can help you, but you have to rely more on yourself.


    "I passed you a gun stake before. Now I''ll give you a gun and practice well. When it''s about time, I''ll teach you how to use the Tai Chi gun."


    Holding the long black gun horizontally, Chen Wulong bowed to the ground and said sincerely and in fear: "Mr. Yu, i... I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Yu Yue said, "you don''t have to say thank you. I hope you can carry the banner of the Chen family, integrate and utilize resources and strive for progress after you return to China."


    Chen Wulong was stunned. Then he felt his blood burning. He nodded heavily and said, "yes, Mr. Yu!"


    "By the way, there''s another thing I think it''s necessary to remind you." when Chen Wulong was going to leave, Yu Yuehu said again.


    Chen Wulong immediately stopped to stand and listened attentively: "Mr. Yu, you say."


    Yu Yue deliberately looked at the sky outside the ship and said faintly, "young people should pay attention to moderation, especially those who practice martial arts. Some things can''t be eaten."


    Chen Wulong was stunned.


    Yu Yue has gone away to find xiaograpefruit.


    Chen''s embarrassed expression appeared on his face, scratched his head awkwardly, and then expressed doubt: "abstinence... Is Mr. Yu a abstinence department, and he doesn''t touch so many beautiful women around him? Or is he afraid of his wife? Is there anyone more powerful than Mr. Yu in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tiangong building ship seemed to have been flying for a long time, but it didn''t take long. Only half of the stored fuel was burned, but everyone felt that it had been flying for more than half a month.


    All the way over forests, rivers, valleys and mountains, through the territory of more than a dozen nobles, passing through a grand duchy, climbing over many mountains, you can see a sea and an ice sea.


    This is the destination of Yu Yue and others, the territory of the supreme mage dangiris, the Wulan mage tower.


    Space is powerful, and huge space will always give people pressure similar to the essence.


    When you really stand in front of Ulan, people know how magnificent a mage tower more than 500 meters high.


    This is not a single building. The whole building community with cyan as the main color extends to a branch of Binglong Bay against the wintry mountains. The main building is a typical Gothic style. The flying buttresses are decorated with complex and exquisite carvings. Eye-catching spires and pointed arches stand tall and straight. Colorful element clouds and arcane energy run around the spire. The whole mage tower is like a mage tower Almost soaring into the sky.


    Ulan main tower is not a mage tower built in a common way. In addition to being three times higher than the ordinary mage tower, it also has more than twice the diameter.


    This means that the total area of Ulan main tower is more than ten times that of ordinary mage tower, excluding the huge ancillary buildings.


    It is hard to imagine the huge cost of such a large mage tower. More than 10000 people live directly and indirectly around Wulan mage tower, which is the scale of a small city.


    The Wulan mage tower, which faces the mountain and the sea, has a deep-water ice free port. More than a dozen berths that can berth giant ocean going ships are opened up in the hard rocks by magic. A huge amount of materials are handled and circulated every day, just like a giant beast.


    To such a large scale, Ulan''s architecture itself is already an outstanding art.


    In addition, it is mysterious but not desolate, secret but prosperous. White ice floes float on the dark blue ocean, which is boundless. A charming and powerful feeling infects every pair of eyes and heart here.


    Even if Yu Yue, a man with 600 years of memory and extensive knowledge, came to Wulan mage tower again, he was still shocked and praised.


    In places like master Ulan''s tower, there is no need to say that the guard is strict. It''s not easy to see the master dangiris here.


    However, when everyone thought that Yu Yue had an arrangement as soon as possible, Yu Yue said to ran Muchen, "Xiao ran, please arrange it. We are in a hurry to see dangiris as soon as possible."


    Ran Muchen was speechless. The boss really "has something to do with the Secretary, nothing to do..." er... Cough, it''s really up to you to do everything. Do you think you''re an all-round secretary?


    There was no way. Ran had to move out of his other boss''s name and knock on the gate of Wulan mage tower.

 Chapter 391

    Ran Muchen had no choice but to knock on the gate of master Wulan''s tower with the name of his other boss Bai Qige and Zhao Yicheng. Unexpectedly, he knocked on it.


    Informed by the guard, two grey robed mages came forward to guide the way.


    This reception can be said to be of high standard. You know, the mage is divided into blue robe, brown robe, gray robe and white robe according to the color and level of robes.


    The grey robed mage already belongs to the level of great magician. It is the existence that can have its own territory and act as the Lord of a place in other places.


    However, the whole Wulan mage tower is said to have 13 grey robed mages, two white robed mages, dozens of brown robed mages, hundreds of blue robes and thousands of apprentices.


    They all volunteered to follow dangiris.


    A grey robed mage can easily gain a high position in the world, not to mention the white robed mage, but they are willing to give up their glory and wealth, just to stay in the Wulan mage tower and beside dangiris.


    Yu Yue took xiaograpefruit''s little hand and said to ran Muchen: "boss Zhao''s face is really not small. He sent two great magicians to lead the way. It''s OK."


    Ran Muchen glanced: "your boss Yu can really meet the supreme mage without doing anything. I admire you, Xiao ran."


    Knowing that she was angry, Yu Yue smiled and said, "Xiao ran, you are a secretary. The responsibility of the secretary is to assist the boss in dealing with the comprehensive situation, investigation and research, contact reception, communication and coordination, handling documents, meetings and affairs. I believe your ability, you can."


    Ran Muchen muttered, but he read silently and dared not let the boss hear him.


    She just feels a little unbalanced. It''s clear that Yu Yue is very kind to the people around her. Why should she squeeze herself? She has just taken up the post of secretary, and she has a big job - making an appointment with the supreme mage. It''s frightening to death!


    Soon, the group met Dan Gillis, who is considered to be the "strongest magician on earth", integrating the existence of the supreme mage, the guardian of gull continent and the dangerous demon slaying girl.


    Standing in the magic Hall of dangiris, little grapefruit opened her mouth. She thought it was amazing and incredible. She had never been to such a place before.


    This is a fantastic space.


    I don''t know what material the walls and the ground are made of. With dark cyan as the base color, it is crystal clear and moist, like jade. At a glance, it seems that you can see very deep, but also like you can''t see through anything.


    From time to time on the ground and walls, there are various light bands circling around. They are irregular, like a group of playful swimming fish, smart as life.


    On the high platform at one end of the hall, there is a throne carved from a whole piece of huge natural crystal. Dan Kiris sits on the throne. The horizontal position of his feet is close to the chin of Yu Yue, Chen Wulong and other boys, and exceeds the head of Jiang Rou, Lu Ping''er and other girls. For Xiaoyou, it is really high.


    But in her legendary capacity, no one would feel any disrespect.


    Golden hair, fluffy skirt.


    Dan Gillis wears her long blond hair at will. She wears a fluffy skirt in the retro style of ouzhou palace, revealing her shoulders and two collarbones.


    Her skin is incredibly white and tender. It makes people have the impulse to bite hard at any part.


    Of course, the first choice is fragrant shoulder, and the second choice is delicate face.


    She looks only five or six years old, up to six or seven years old.


    The little face is quiet and solemn, full of classical beauty. Sitting on the standing crystal throne, it looks like an angel.


    Those who first met her could not connect such a beautiful and lovely little girl with the supreme mage.


    But even the youngest magician knows that the Wulan mage tower has been built for more than 100 years.


    And her hands staggered in front of her knees were covered with long finger covers on each finger. They were made of magic refined gold, which were inlaid with all kinds of gemstones and patterns.


    In fact, those patterns are slightly carved magic arrays. All gemstones are embedded in the array points. They are all kinds of rare magic gemstones that only exist in legends.


    In the eyes of knowledgeable people, each of these fingertips is an incomparably powerful magic guide, which may be close to an artifact.


    But dangiris covered all ten fingers!


    And her earrings, necklaces and even the silk rope of her hair are magic guide equipment similar to fingertips!


    The so-called knowledgeable person is Yu Yue.


    The incomparably dazzling crystal throne can be seen by even Jiang rou.


    But in fact, the value of the whole magic hall can be described as "shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods". The great magician is only willing to use the imperial lapis lazuli embedded at the top of the staff, but here it is used to pave the ground and build walls!


    Ran Muchen felt dizzy. Even if she, the boss assistant from the white seven Pavilion, had seen countless Gem Crystals, she had never seen such pomp. It was too extravagant and terrible!


    You know, compared with the precious Purple Dragon Crystal, the value of deep-sea Imperial Green is no less, or even more rare.


    Standing in the magic hall, xiaograpefruit suddenly felt that her perception ability had expanded greatly, and a trace of energy began to follow some strange channels into her body.


    When the filament like force enters the body, it is gradually absorbed by Yu pomelo.


    At this time, the sound of glass breaking suddenly appeared in Yu Grapefruit''s consciousness.


    Choking¡ª¡ª


    It seemed that some barrier was broken at this moment, allowing her bound perception to spread out completely.


    So the next moment, Yu pomelo touched a magic ocean!


    This is a dark sea without light. The undercurrent is surging at the bottom of the sea. You can swallow a giant whale silently at any time. If yu grapefruit falls into this sea, it will be swallowed in an instant, and even a ripple will not appear.


    At this moment, Yu pomelo is standing on the sea!


    The ocean is remote.


    And she is very small.


    The momentary confusion of perception immediately made Yu pomelo pale, and her body began to tremble involuntarily.


    It felt so real that she couldn''t judge.


    At this time, Yu Yue squatted down, gently picked up xiaograpefruit, put a palm gently close to her back heart, and slowly injected a real yuan Qi to help her stabilize her spirit and avoid falling into the boundless sea of magic.


    The eyes of the original young, calm and solemn supreme mage suddenly lit up, like the stars at night, which made the whole magic hall twinkle. It was like seeing the greedy dragon of jewelry. Xiaozui murmured to himself: "it''s a rare thing that the little guy can establish a sense with the magic pool of my magic Hall..."


    Little guy Yu grapefruit was held in her arms by her father. She felt a little better. Then she finally saw the girl sitting on the big crystal throne. She felt very curious and stared at a pair of bright big eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore, because she was too short and Dan Gillis sat too high, he didn''t see it.


    ¡ª¡ªNow it''s rare to see a same-sex man who is not much older than himself, so it''s a surprise.


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, Chen Wulong, ye Katerina and others were even more surprised that they couldn''t return to God.


    Who can imagine that the supreme mage known as "the strongest on earth" is a little girl who looks no more than six or seven years old?!


    Dan Jirui''s small eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which seemed to be a little unhappy with the people''s impoliteness. He asked, "where is Zhao Yicheng?"

 Chapter 392

    "Where''s Zhao Yicheng?" Dan Gillis asked.


    The sound is pleasant and crisp, which seems childish, but it also contains the dignity that can not be perfunctory.


    Ran Muchen glanced at Yu Yue, stepped forward and said respectfully, "back to the supreme mage, I''m ran Muchen, Zhao Yicheng''s assistant. Boss Zhao didn''t come today, but my other boss Yu Yue came..."


    Dangiris was a little impatient. She opened her mouth, interrupted her with a yawn, and then said, "I thought boss Zhao brought me something funny. I didn''t expect it was just a little assistant... Wasting my time..."


    Ran Muchen''s face changed slightly.


    Dangiris waved, "see you off."


    The two grey robed mages standing next to them felt something wrong. They just said they had to rush people without two words, which


    However, they are well aware of the personality and temper of the owner of the tower - no one dares to question what dangiris said.


    Although they sympathize with the guests in this line, they can only be helpless to send them off.


    At this time, someone said, "I have what boss Zhao has and I have what boss Zhao doesn''t have. No matter what miss dangiris wants, you can tell me."


    Dangiris raised his eyelids, looked at the man holding the child under his feet, and asked lazily, "who are you?"


    The man smiled faintly and said, "my name is Yu Yue, from China."


    Dangiris looked at him again, "Oh", and asked, "every time Zhao Yicheng visits, he will bring me some strange and interesting things, and what can you bring me?"


    Yu Yue said, "Dear Miss dangiris, this time, I have brought you three things."


    Everyone was surprised. They never knew what Yu Yue had prepared for dangiris.


    Dan Gillis is also waiting for him to take out his things.


    Yu Yue asked yekaterina to come forward and said, "this is miss yekaterina, the princess of Kira principality, and now the Archduke of Kira principality. I recommend her to be your student."


    Yekaterina was very interested in magic from childhood. Unfortunately, her parents restricted her from contacting and learning.


    She has heard a lot about the deeds and legends of the supreme mage dangiris, and she is full of longing and admiration for this legendary woman.


    Now, she finally saw the gods in her heart with her own eyes. She simply didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Dangiris glanced at the frightened yekaterina under the stage, and her voice became a little cold: "you mean, let me take her as a disciple?"


    Yu Yue didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. He naturally said, "it''s good."


    These words made the two grey robed mages look at each other. Is it easy to learn magic from the supreme mage?


    Hundreds of people go to Wulan mage tower to study every year, including talents with excellent magic talent, even those who are God dependents and chosen by heaven.


    However, those who can really enter the Wulan mage tower to study are one in a thousand miles, and none of the students who become the supreme mage.


    Now you casually send someone to say that you want to worship the noble Lord dangiris as your teacher. It''s not abrupt, but ignorant.


    He thought that dangiris should have no interest in this kind of thing. One of the grey robed mages spoke on his behalf and wanted to send these ignorant guys away as soon as possible: "yekaterina, are you a divine or chosen one?"


    Yekaterina trembled and said, "back... Back, sir, not..."


    If it is a divine dependant or a chosen one, it should be displayed very early, and the grey robed mage can perceive it with magic.


    She''s not.


    The grey robed mage continued to ask, "so, what''s your magic talent? Do you have a level of excellence?"


    Yekaterina hung her head and stirred her fingers: "I... I don''t know..."


    Chen Wulong stepped forward, stood beside her, took her hand to encourage her, and whispered: "Mr. Yu is here, don''t be afraid, be arrogant!"


    Yekaterina was stunned, blatant... Arrogant?


    The grey robed mage frowned: "yekaterina, you have no advantage or reason to become a magic apprentice of Wulan mage tower. You are even older than the most suitable age for learning magic... I suggest that you can leave and don''t waste Lord dangiris''s precious time here."


    Yekaterina looked pale on her pretty face, and her red hair seemed to become a little dull.


    Chen Wulong shook her hand and suddenly said, "Sir, I think you should call her ''Grand Duke yekaterina''."


    Grey robed mage laughed and said, "as we all know, there is no female Archduke in crocodile kingdom."


    His eyes were filled with contempt, and he seemed to have regarded this group of people as a group of liars.


    Who knows, Chen Wulong said humbly: "not in the past, but a few days ago, this is grand duke yekaterina of Kira duchy!"


    Grey robed mage shook his head: "I haven''t heard that great luochazong appointed a new Archduke."


    Learning from Yu Yue''s tone, Chen Wulong said, "what is the great luochazong? It''s none of its business to change the leader of a principality?"


    The grey robed mage stared with deep magic in his eyes.


    But he soon narrowed his eyes and said with some disdain: "Well, even if she is really the Archduke of the Principality of kiwhala, what does this have to do with learning magic with Lord dangiris? Don''t you know that Lord dangiris has very strict standards for selecting magic apprentices. Even if the president comes, as long as he doesn''t meet the conditions, wulanfa Shita asks him back."


    Chen Wulong was tongue tied, and some didn''t know how to go on.


    Wulan mage tower is too awesome, isn''t it?


    At this time, it was dangiris who said, "you said that Kira duchy jumped over the great luochazong and replaced the Archduke? Who mainly promoted this kind of thing?"


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue.


    Dan Gillis also looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue had nothing to deny and said faintly, "it''s me."


    Dan Gillis''s pupils are naturally maroon and beautiful, just like rare treasures.


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly. Some were cunning and some looked at Yu Yue with great interest. The little TANKOU opened and asked, "it''s not cheap to learn magic with me. Can you afford it?"


    Hearing this, the two grey robed mages standing around couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at each other and saw the surprised color on each other''s faces.


    The supreme mage''s reaction today is somewhat abnormal!


    In her current status and strength, she has rarely been interested in anything, and there are few things that can make her pay time and energy.


    Yu Yue said: "it''s just to talk to miss dangiris about tuition fees..."

 Chapter 393

    "I just want to talk to miss dangiris about tuition fees and see if the two things I brought behind can be used as the tuition fees of Duke Ekaterina," Yu Yue said.


    Dangiris nodded his little head and waited for him to take it out.


    As a result, Yu Yue still didn''t take out anything. I just heard him say, "before introducing the next two things, I think it''s necessary to introduce the first one - our Miss Ekaterina koshleva, who was once selected by the great Rocha sect as a tribute to the patriarch, but I saved her and recommended her as the Archduke of Kira duchy."


    The two grey robed mages looked at each other again and dared to leave the tribute that should have been given to the leader of the great Luocha sect. What is the operation and what is the bear heart leopard courage?


    Dangiris couldn''t help looking at yekaterina. He looked up and down, left and right, and ye trembled.


    Yekaterina felt that the supreme mage''s eyes were like two fluoroscopes. Under her eyes, she seemed naked - and even exposed her bones and blood vessels.


    Yu Yue felt that his goal had been achieved. He said this to make the other party notice that since it can be regarded as a tribute to the leader of the great Luocha sect, yekaterina must not be an ordinary person anyway.


    Then he said, "the second thing, I can refine a treasure for miss dangiris, or a magic guide."


    These words almost made the two grey robed mages laugh. The supreme mage wants to refine the magic guide, and the great refiners at the ends of the earth are willing to work for her. Moreover, Wulan mage tower has trained three world-class refining masters. If you come here to show off, wouldn''t you make people laugh?


    Dan Gillis''s eyes moved from yekaterina to the black cat at Yu Yue''s feet.


    The blade pressure is greatly reduced.


    The black cat Kun narrowed his eyes and looked back at the supreme mage.


    The supreme mage seemed careless. While observing the people and things around Yu Yue, he chatted with Yu Yue: "Oh, can you still refine weapons?"


    Yu yueqian said, "I understand a little."


    But such modesty seemed to the two grey robed mages to be too forced.


    What is "slightly understand"?


    Don''t show if you don''t understand.


    If you want to show, take out the real materials!


    But Dan Gillis asked, "do you know anything about arcane structures?"


    Yu Yue said, "I understand a little."


    He really understood that in the last life, he opened a tomb of a holy constructor and inherited the Holy Land in it. Therefore, his attainments in inscription and the level of refining tools are so high. These are all interlinked.


    Dan Gillis said, "well," without comment, and continued, "so what''s the third thing?"


    Yu Yue looked at her, first stretched out one finger, then three fingers, and said, "ten to thirty percent of the treasures in the great luochazong treasure house."


    Hearing this, not only the two grey robed mages, but also Dan Gillis was stunned.


    The grey robed mage standing on Dan''s left said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Yue said, "it means literally. I have cooperated with boss Zhao of baiqige and intend to work together to wipe out the great luochazong. After the sweeping, the treasure will be three or seven points, and he will be three or seven.


    "If Miss dangiris is willing to join, it will be divided into three, three and four. You three, he three, I four.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to participate in the sweep, I''ll give you 10% as the tuition for Archduke yekaterina. How about it?"


    Dangiris looked at Yu Yue and burst out with awe inspiring momentum.


    People around Yu Yue can feel that although they are not the first to bear the brunt, the momentum is much more powerful and dangerous than the most ferocious Warcraft they have ever seen and known. Even ustini yushka, who turned into a dark Phoenix, does not have such prestige.


    This beautiful girl, who looks only six or seven years old and is so tender that people want to bite, is definitely not as lovely as the surface. This is the existence of a big devil!


    The two grey robed mages were also trembling. They thought Yu Yue had touched the bottom line of the supreme mage.


    You know, the history of the supreme mage''s prosperity is a terrible predatory.


    The construction and development of Wulan mage tower is to stand in Binglong bay for a hundred years by constantly plundering and sucking blood.


    They knew very well that the supreme mage was a man who would never suffer.


    Yu Yue''s visit today is to challenge the bottom line of the supreme mage.


    He said he would give three things, but none of them was real.


    First, sending a student to study is both a grand duke and a tribute, so his identity is very problematic;


    Second, I promised to refine a magic guide orally, but who knows the quality? Will it be better than the master of Wulan master tower?


    The third is even more ridiculous. The treasure in the treasure house of great luochazong?


    Luochazong of the National People''s Congress is good at bullying there. You say you want to sweep away people''s treasure. It''s like several drunken guys talking about how to share the stolen goods and how to be happy after robbing the bank. When they wake up, they don''t behave and dare not act rashly.


    Moreover, you don''t write a bad check a little bigger. At least 19 points, you will be 10% and the supreme mage will be 90%.


    You only give 10% for taking part in the sweep.


    It''s not courage, it''s brain hole.


    The two grey robed mages felt that they began to admire Yu Yue. At the same time, they also felt that the supreme mage should be unable to bear Yu Yue.


    The boy is not far from death.


    Ran Muchen was also surprised. She didn''t expect Yu Yue to be such an operation, a death seeking operation!


    She heard boss Zhao say that in addition to the series of titles of supreme mage, guardian of gull continent and dangerous demon slaying girl, Dan jiris also has a nickname called "blood sucking financial fan".


    The reason why boss Zhao didn''t find Dan giris to cooperate in the development of the great luochazong treasure house is that first, the relationship is not in place, and they only have a general trading relationship; Second, because of fear of being sucked and squeezed by her.


    Unexpectedly, one business, let alone one business traitor, Yu Yue hit the abacus on the supreme mage.


    I just don''t know if the abacus can ring.


    Don''t break your abacus and scratch your hand.


    Yu Yue slowly looked up and met Dan Gillis''s eyes without avoiding.


    His expression was still calm and his body was still in a state of complete relaxation, just like enjoying flowers and chatting with his neighbors in his garden.


    Dangiris took back the momentum of terror, stretched out a small white and delicate palm and said, "I want 50% and will not participate in your so-called sweeping."


    Ran Muchen made an action in his heart that his right fist hit the palm of his left hand. His heart said, "blood sucking financial fan" was really cruel enough!


    The two grey robed mages secretly said that the supreme mage was too kind this time. Unexpectedly, it was only 50%?


    But Yu Yue smiled and shook his head: "fifty percent? Impossible..."

 Chapter 394

    "Fifty percent? Impossible." Yu Yue smiled and shook his head.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, he continued: "miss dangiris, I just made it clear that if you participate in the sweeping operation, the treasure of the great luochazong will be divided into you by 30%, and if you don''t participate, you can only be divided into you by 10%. That''s right."


    The two grey robed mages had opened their mouths wide and could not close their mouths. They had never seen such a bold man.


    At this time, another grey robed mage hurried into the magic hall, climbed onto the high platform and reported to dangiris on the crystal throne.


    After hearing this, Dan Gillis looked at Yu Yue and others with a smile and said, "please."


    Just when everyone was a little confused, Dan jiris said, "the first of the ten great luochas has arrived. He must have come to give me something. I want to see who on both sides of you gives me more exciting things."


    Lu pinger, ran Muchen, Chen Wulong, ye Katerina and others looked at me and you. They immediately became nervous.


    The great luochazong is here?!


    Just a dozen minutes ago, the sky over Binglong Bay became cloudy.


    The thick lead gray clouds hung almost close to the sea, and the wind was strong on the endless ice ocean, and the evil waves surged heavily, shooting towards the coastal cliffs.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The fine ice floes in the sea collide with each other and make a crisp sound.


    However, the port where wulanfashi tower is located is an ice free port, and dangerous ice floats in the distant sea.


    At this moment, there is lightning in the lead cloud. In such a season, lightning is very rare. Moreover, the lightning jumping in the lead cloud is still changing color from time to time. This gorgeous lightning often means one thing, that is, a portal is forming.


    Whether it is magic or other forces, the opening of the portal will distort the space.


    A moment later, the lead cloud was suddenly lit up by countless green lightning, and a figure curled up in a ball was wrapped with electric light and slowly fell from the lead cloud.


    When he was about to fall to the sea, he raised his head and revealed a face that was very handsome and kind by human standards, but there was a flash of lightning in the two narrow Phoenix eyes. When he opened his eyes, the temperature of the surrounding sea suddenly decreased, and dense ice particles condensed in the sea at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a man who looks in his early thirties.


    The slender body was wrapped in a white robe.


    At first glance, an expert knows that this is not an ordinary white robe, but a white robe of a mage who symbolizes rank and identity.


    The man''s light blue hair on his head beat slowly like a flame. He slowly relaxed his body, hovered over the ice sea, looked around and murmured, "this error distance is more than ten kilometers. It seems that the progress in this period of time is not obvious."


    He slowly turned around, stared at the towering Wulan master tower almost connected with the mountains and seas, and continued to say to himself, "haven''t been back for a long time, teacher, are you okay? I really want to see your beautiful face soon!"


    He looked at the direction of master Ulan''s tower, stretched out his hands and drew complex gestures slowly and quickly.


    A moment later, a portal was formed in front of him.


    The man leaped one step and disappeared into the light curtain of electric fire.


    There is no one on the ice sea.


    At this time, the Wulan mage tower truly explained the towering into the cloud, and the whole upper half of the tower did not go into the thick lead cloud.


    Just then, a water blue lightning suddenly fell from the clouds and hit the platform on the top of the tower for Flying Magic tools to take off and land, sending out a thunderous roar, which scared several platform guards who were already sleepy to jump up.


    They pulled out their weapons in a hurry, and then watched in amazement as the fleeing electricity and fire gathered together to form a portal.


    A man with Aquamarine flame on his head came out of the portal.


    Not only his head, but also his body was burning blue flames.


    The cyan flame is like a fire, but it is not an ordinary fire. It is cold. It is not only not hot, but the surrounding air is still cooling rapidly.


    "You... Who are you?" the guards timidly stopped the man''s way.


    The guards of Wulan mage''s tower are not ordinary people. They can cross one side if they pull one out. However, under the man''s gaze, they will feel the fear from the depths of their soul.


    It seems that in front of this man, no matter what kind of warrior will subconsciously shrink.


    "Stop! Who are you? What do you want to do when you send it here suddenly?" the guard chief stopped the man''s way. The knife in his hand trembled a little. But he was brave enough to stand up at this time.


    The man looked at him, nodded, smiled kindly and said, "well, you''re very good. You haven''t seen me, but you should have heard the name ''mage Ivan''."


    Some of the new guards didn''t react, but the guard captain exclaimed: "Yi... Ivan, you are Lord Ivan!"


    Ivan smiled warmly: "I''ve come to see Lord dangiris. Please let me know."


    Therefore, the captain of the guard immediately reported to the great magician in charge of security, and the great magician reported to dangiris.


    Dan Gillis smiled and said, "please."


    Soon, they saw Ivan with green hair and eyes and a white robe.


    Lu Ping''er looked at him and thought that he was Ivan, the first strong disciple of the great luochazong and the leader of the great luochazong!


    Second, rosha usziniyushka has been ridiculously strong. What about the first rosha?


    Although Ivan came alone, his momentum was not weaker than Yu Yue''s group.


    He only glanced at the people in the hall, went under the crystal throne, saluted and said, "dear teacher, student Ivan, please greet you."


    Hearing this, Chen Wulong and ye Katerina couldn''t help but change their faces.


    They are teacher-student relationship!


    This... This


    But seeing that Dan Gillis just nodded faintly without much enthusiasm, he asked, "you have left Ulan for many years. Won''t you come here just to say hello to me?"


    Ivan smiled and said, "the students have been missing the teacher for many years. The most important thing is to meet the teacher. At the same time, according to the Lord''s order, say hello to you on behalf of him. By the way, talk about the cooperation between the great luochazong and the Wulan mage tower."


    Chen Wulong and ye Katerina said, "it''s over, it''s over. They''re together. We''re in a trap!


    Dan Gillis asked, "what are the benefits of cooperation?"


    Ivan glanced at Yu Yue and said, "there are several flies in the way of the great luochazong. If the teacher is willing to take care of them, the great luochazong is willing to take out 30% of the treasures in the treasure house and give them to the teacher."


    Although his smile is warm, like sunshine, it seems that sunshine is cold and cold.


    Dan Gillis frowned and stretched out five small and slender jade fingers: "three achievements want me to do it? At least 50 percent."


    Ivan''s smiling face was stiff: "this... This..."


    The bottom line given to him by the patriarch is 30%. He doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    At this time, Yu Yue asked, "miss dangiris, is this person really your student?"


    Who knows, Dan Gillis shook his head and said, "no, eighteen years ago, he entered the Wulan mage tower to study magic. Although his qualification was good, he was not the top one, so I didn''t teach him personally.


    "And he wanted to have his own ambition. He couldn''t accept being an ordinary magic apprentice, so he defected from the Wulan mage tower and went to the great luochazong."


    Ivan glanced at the crystal throne, and there was a blue light flashing in his eyes

 Chapter 395

    Ivan glanced at the crystal throne, and there was a blue light in his eyes.


    The heart is like a roaring sea of ice, overturning huge waves.


    Dangiris, you''re so understated, but do you know what kind of suffering I experienced in my heart during that time?


    He forced his face to smile and said, "anyway, the half year study in Wulan mage tower has always been my most unforgettable time. Although the teacher has never personally taught me anything, in my heart, I always respect you as a teacher.


    "Teacher, you may never have thought that eighteen years ago, a teenager who could not get into your eyes and could only be an ordinary magic apprentice in the Wulan mage tower had achieved the first Luocha in the great Luocha sect, below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    When he said this, he obviously had a kind of resentment and a sarcastic tone, which at least made dangiris regret that he didn''t take himself seriously at the beginning.


    He said: "therefore, I am very grateful to the teacher. Without your original ''incentive'', I think I would never reach the peak. Now, it is a good opportunity. I am willing to serve as a bridge to connect the two sides of great luochazong and Wulan mage tower and reach a great cooperation..."


    "What nonsense." at this time, Yu Yue interrupted Ivan, pointed to the latter and asked Dan Gillis, "since this man is not your student, it doesn''t matter if I beat him into a cripple or kill him?"


    Ivan''s eyes were like electricity and looked at Yu Yue. Like the ice ocean with thick lead clouds, the sea and air crossed two terrible cyan electric fires!


    Yu Yue didn''t even look at him at all. He just looked at Dan Gillis and waited for her to say something.


    Dan Gillis didn''t say anything. He just shrunk his young body in a lazy and comfortable position in the tall crystal throne and lazily played with his hair.


    At this time, two white robed mages and ten grey robed mages entered the magic hall. Together with the previous three grey robed mages, all the top combat forces of Wulan mage tower were present.


    What is this concept? It is a powerful existence comparable to the state machine and strategic weapons, which can enter the perishable national race and retreat from the asylum domain.


    They heard that the atmosphere in the magic hall was wrong. The first Luocha of the great Luocha sect and a group of guys who threatened to sweep the great Luocha sect collided in front of the supreme mage seat. They rushed to the town.


    Although, with the strength of the supreme mage, basically nothing can hurt her.


    However, as a supreme mage, you can''t be offended by some small characters.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t look at the occasion at all. He just thought that the supreme mage tacitly agreed and said to Chen Wulong, "brother a long, borrow a gun."


    Chen Wulong was stunned, then took out the black long gun improved and refined by Yu Yue for him, and presented it with both hands.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of the space inscriptions, the spear can shrink and is very portable.


    Seeing the black spear, Ivan''s eyes coagulated: "is this the ''eternal black star'' of ustinyushka?"


    Yu Yue said, "before, now he''s called ''Yongye Xuanlong''."


    Ivan asked, "you killed ustini yushka, and now you want to kill me?"


    Yu Yue said reluctantly, "I didn''t want to kill you. You and I have no grievances. It''s a pity that you blocked my way."


    Ivan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you don''t want to kill me, but I want to kill you!"


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to avenge ustinyushka?"


    Ivan shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t kill you for revenge. I killed you just to prove myself to my master and teachers.


    "Among the three pro disciples, my master, the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, always values ustini yushka the most. Even if I am the first, he still tilts his eyes and resources towards her.


    "After Wu Si died, Shifu was so heartbroken that he even planned to go out of the pass and kill you personally. After my three younger martial brothers and I advised together, Shifu agreed to let me go to Wulan master tower.


    "I came to Wulan mage tower not only to talk about cooperation with my respected teacher dangiris, but also to stop you!"


    Ivan looked at Yu Yue, and the light of blue electricity and fire was bright in his eyes: "you killed ustini yushka, and I killed you. In this way, master and his old people will understand who is the most outstanding and promising disciple under his hands. At the same time, it also made my respected teacher Dan jiruis understand that it was not a wise choice to give me to the great luochazong."


    Dangiris shrugged, as if he didn''t agree with some of his statements.


    "I don''t know. You talk so much." Yu Yue frowned slightly and said faintly, "If I knew that you are a great man who talks so much, I would... I wanted to give you a chance to leave a few last words. I knew so. I just finished it directly. I think the reason why your teachers and masters don''t like you is that you talk too much and have too little mind..."


    Ivan was furious and roared: "I''ll break you to pieces today, you who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The magic hall was like a hurricane. The roaring wind rushed around the hall. Everyone''s hair was flying. The girl''s long hair was fluttering like a flag. Only Dan Gillis''s blond hair swayed gently.


    At the center of the hurricane is Ivan''s slowly floating body.


    The magic hall is very high. Ivan can float up to more than two or three bodies, and even surpass the crystal throne of the supreme mage.


    He held his left hand falsely, holding a blue thunder; The right hand holds falsely, also holding a blue thunder.


    Two regiments of thunder jump with blue light, which contains terrorist power.


    Many people have a doubt that the two regiments of green thunder will destroy this beautiful hall.


    The man facing the hurricane doesn''t seem to matter.


    Yu Yueshan, with a gun in his hand, still looked like an old God at ease. It seemed that even if you blew down the whole tower, I didn''t matter. It wasn''t my tower anyway.


    Master Jiedi in white suddenly shouted, "don''t be presumptuous! What do you two think this is? If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for not talking about hospitality!"


    As one of the two magic mentors of the Wulan mage tower and an extremely powerful existence in the world, master Jiedi certainly didn''t shout at the top of his voice. He used magic to make a sound. The sound was like thunder rolling across the sky, shaking people, gods and souls.


    Such as Jiang Rou and ye Katerina, those with low cultivation strength can''t stand it.


    Yekaterina would have knelt down if she hadn''t been supported by Chen Wulong.


    Jiang Rou held the little grapefruit she had just received from Yu Yue in her arms, thinking that she couldn''t fall down, but her body still couldn''t kneel down to the ground


    At this time, xiaograpefruit opened her short hand, hugged her neck and patted her shoulder and back


    Jiang Rou suddenly felt light and relaxed. She gritted her teeth and stood still without falling down.

 Chapter 396

    Dangiris''s eyes fell on Xiaoyou again.


    Then he lazily waved his hand to master Jiedi not to be excited.


    Master Jiedi closed his mouth. He and other magicians guessed that the supreme mage intended to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    In fact, Yu Yue and Ivan in the Hurricane Center ignored the dissuasion of a mage.


    At this moment, there is only Yu Yue in Ivan''s green eyes.


    Yu Yue wants to get rid of Ivan as soon as possible and then get rid of dangiris. After all, it''s close to the meal point. Xiaograpefruit should be hungry. It''s said that the emperor crab and COD in Binglong Bay are unparalleled. I don''t know if master Wulan tower can entertain a good meal


    He thinks a little too much.


    Ivan saw that he seemed to be in a daze. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? If you''re afraid, it''s too late now. I''ve always been merciless. You won''t have any chance!"


    Then he smashed the blue thunder in his right hand!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunderstorm exploded on the ground, and the blue electric fire jumped in all directions. People avoided it according to their abilities for fear of disaster.


    Lu pinger and ran Muchen naturally avoid it easily.


    Chen Wulong pulled Ye Katerina back away. During the movement, Ye''s full chest fluctuated and bounced, like the waves in the ice dragon bay.


    The black cat Kun Kun came to protect Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou.


    However, Jiang Rou''s body method is flexible. Holding a small grapefruit, she spins and jumps like a whirlwind dance. Her posture is graceful and dazzling.


    Xiaograpefruit was held in her arms and spun in the air. She was very happy. She opened her mouth and laughed, completely ignoring the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    As for the two mages and 13 Great Magicians at the scene, they opened their enchantments and magic shields (shields) to resist cyan electric fire.


    Master Jiedi has stood in front of the crystal throne.


    Crackle!


    Crackle!


    Crackle!


    Among them, the magic shields of three grey robed mages were smashed by several scattered and jumping cyan electric fires. The three immediately fell back, and their bodies were swallowed up by the green flame, howled miserably and rolled all over the ground.


    The blue flame seemed to burn immediately, and the grey robed mages nearby chose to avoid quickly.


    Dangiris''s small eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Another white robed mage could not help shivering and feeling bad. He immediately "transmitted", moved from the high platform to a blue fire man, waved one "dispel" and one "cure" and threw it away.


    However, these two magics that should be able to dispel the negative state of his colleagues and alleviate their injuries did not have much effect. Instead, Theodore, the white robed mage, groaned like being violently hit by something, stepped back two steps involuntarily, and a wisp of blood immediately flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu pinger''s round eyes narrowed. She knew that the magician''s "transmission" was similar to his own "rapid movement", but the former opened up a space channel with magic, and the latter used the Qi of Zhenyuan to make the body move and cross in space.


    Most people were surprised that Ivan''s power was so powerful.


    You know, Ivan''s cyan thunder aims at Yu Yue rather than others, but the exploding electric fire can break the magician''s magic defense and cause personal injury, and such damage even invalidates the magician''s "dispel" and "cure" and even has a reverse phagocytosis effect!


    This shows that Ivan''s strength has surpassed the white robed devil guide and moved towards the holy land.


    Master Theodore didn''t dare to look at Dan giris''s expression. He quickly blessed himself with two defense magic. He took another step forward and smashed the "powerful dispel" and "powerful cure" on the three "burning men" like no money. Finally, he saved the three colleagues and saved the dignity of master Ulan''s tower.


    The scattered electric fire is so terrible, but what about the people in the Magic center?


    I saw that where the blue thunder fell, there was already a dark and smoking pit.


    You know, this is the magic hall that dangiris spent a lot of money to build. It used countless deep-sea emperors with the same value as purple dragon crystal to lay the ground and build the wall. The hall is like a huge magic pool, so xiaograpefruit just felt it.


    Now, Ivan''s green thunder blew up more than ten square meters of Imperial Green floor tiles, which is equivalent to blowing up hundreds of millions of money.


    Dangiris''s little eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper.


    But what most people care about is that Yu Yue doesn''t seem to be in the dark pit.


    He didn''t know when he had come to Ivan.


    He was unharmed.


    Distance, only three steps, ten meters and a long gun!


    I saw Yu Yue concentrate, without saying a word, his waist and legs fluctuate, as if he had crossed a running horse, his arms tremble, and the whole black gun is like a poisonous snake out of the hole, which makes Ivan''s throat faster!


    With the help of momentum, a long gun about one foot long will be explored in front, and the distance will be narrowed in an instant!


    Ivan was shocked and totally ignored the others. There was only one thought in his heart - he would die!


    This shot will run through your throat!


    Even if it''s just hit, the throat joints will break!


    He had never felt such a close death threat. His strong fear and sense of crisis shook his spirit, completely unable to calm down, completely instinctively retreated back, and threw the blue thunder in his left hand at the other party regardless of everything.


    No matter how fast you react at such a close distance, can you avoid it?


    As long as you are hit, even the dragon will fall down seriously!


    Ivan is very confident in his magic "green dragon breath", which is a must kill skill that he combines magic with luochakui''s divine skill and uses the Dragon yuan of a green dragon. Even the magic tutor can''t be a positive blow to him.


    However, Yu Yue did not dodge, nor did he have the slightest intention of retreating. One shot pointed out, and the gun came out like a dragon, right in the weakest part of the blue thunder!


    Ivan''s face has not yet shown a successful smile, "green dragon breath" has been defeated in an instant. A little black light, like a flying star, stabbed his throat!


    "No... impossible!"


    Ivan''s expression became extremely frightened. He urgently released the "transmission" and moved back ten meters in an instant.


    But the black gun is like a black dragon and snake, chasing after it and biting it with its tail!


    Ivan urged the magic and threw three defense magic on himself, all of which were high-level magic.


    Yu Yue, regardless of this, shot straight, "hiss hiss" three times, pierced three layers of high-level magic shield, and broke the throat of the first Luocha without hindrance!


    Ivan never thought that he would be hit by the other party so soon. A pair of blue eyes bulged out of his eyes, which was very terrible. His breath was broken, but... He was not dead!


    He spent huge human, financial and material resources to cultivate luochakui divine skill. He ambushed a green dragon for three days and nights. After absorbing Longyuan, he also obtained strong vitality like a dragon. Even if he locked his throat, he might not die


    I only heard Yu Yue sigh: "in fact, for you, death may not be a good thing. At least you can suffer less sin..."

 Chapter 397

    "In fact, for you, death is not necessarily a good thing. At least you can suffer less sins..." Yu Yue sighed faintly.


    Ivan raised his hand and grabbed the upper end of the barrel, pulled the tip of the gun out of his throat very fiercely, and bloody brought out a part of the broken throat, drooping outside the blood hole.


    Ivan''s face is distorted. I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or something else.


    His body is also distorted.


    Naked - exposed skin grows large blue scales


    Eyes become vertical pupils


    The nostrils get bigger


    The mouth grows


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lu Ping''er and ran Muchen shouted in unison, "be careful, he''s going to change!"


    At the scene, a group of mages and Great Magicians contracted their pupils and were shocked. This is the luochakui divine skill of the great luochazong! What will this first transformation of Luocha look like?!


    I only heard Yu Yue say faintly, "it''s no use whether you change into a dragon or a worm."


    Ivan''s body soared three times, propped up his white robe and was taller than Yu Yue, but the magic hall was tall and big enough to accommodate his transformation.


    Ivan turned into a dragon man, covered with green scales, and the violent atmosphere swept through the hall and even the whole tower. The magicians with lower levels on other floors felt this breath and could not help trembling. Some magic apprentices knelt down directly.


    Outside Wulan mage''s tower, there was a strong wind on the ice dragon bay, and the clouds in half the sky were rotating, forming a suffocating vortex.


    The sea is also rotating. It is also a huge vortex, opposite the cloud vortex in the sky.


    However, the vortex of the sea sank, and countless sea water roared into the bottom of the sea, as if the world had leaked a big hole here.


    The cloud vortex in the sky is sagging, almost touching the sea, as if the sky is about to collapse.


    In the sky and sea, it seems that there are some huge things stirring.


    But no.


    All this is caused by the outbreak of "dragon power" by Ivan, the Dragon man in the tower.


    Those great magicians, even the two mages, turned pale one after another. The combination of luochakui''s divine skill and magic is really extraordinary!


    The person who can combine luochakui''s divine skills and magic can no wonder become the first Luocha among 10000 people under the great luochazong!


    Many people think that in the face of such existence, Yu Yue is afraid that he has no chance.


    "Ow --"


    A dragon''s chant was so terrible that even the whole Wulan mage tower trembled.


    Behind Ivan, the Dragon man, a huge magic dragon shadow emerged. Wei''an''s figure suppressed the sea and sky with amazing momentum!


    This is dragon yuan, dragon yuan of Qinglong!


    Ivan was so desperate that he took out his ability to press the bottom of the box!


    Although he has the pride of the first Luocha, he doesn''t mean to underestimate Yu Yue.


    He knows Yu Yue is strong and must try his best to beat him.


    The blue magic dragon virtual shadow opened a huge mouth, and the Dragon Ivan also opened his deformed long kiss, in which the blue thunder was brewing.


    The jumping cyan light is filled with incomparably violent and terrible energy.


    "Ow --"


    The Dragon sing rises again, and the blue thunder shoots out and blows to Yu Yue!


    Green dragon breath!


    When people thought that Yu Yue was bound to die, Yu Yue took out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" from the "Kunlun air bag" and waved it twice. Immediately, countless magic Golden Lotus appeared to block the terrible green thunder for Yu Yue.


    As soon as the congenital flag is issued, there are thousands of golden lotus, nothing to break, all evils to avoid retreat, and all laws not to invade.


    Even the holy mage''s magic attack can be resisted.


    The blue thunder was punished several times from Jinlian, and continued to blast to the rear, to Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and others, to the magicians, and even to the crystal throne on the high platform!


    Lu Ping''er and ran Mu Chen hurried forward to resist for fear of hurting Xiaoyou.


    Unexpectedly, a dark shadow crossed the two and opened a huge canopy like a huge umbrella to cover the scattered Thunder Dragon breath.


    This shadow is the black cat Kun.


    Its body is tall, like a fit panther, but there are countless branches on its streamlined shoulder and back, and the vines grow in a crown, like a big umbrella, carrying the green thunder.


    It is more nervous than Lu ran. Xiaograpefruit is the Pearl of the rice owner. How dare it not protect it?


    As for the magicians in wulanta, master Jiedi can only stand up. The grey robed magicians can''t carry the dragon breath of the Dragon Ivan. The white robed magician Theodore is only good at treatment but not attack and defense.


    I saw master Jiedi move forward in a blink, urge the magic, open the magic shield like a city wall, and intend to protect the people.


    However, when the blue Thunder Dragon roared, master Jiedi''s snow-white eyebrows and robes moved, and the magic shield persisted for three seconds. Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the hindered green thunder condensed into a sharp thorn like an intelligent living creature, forcibly drilled through the shield wall of the magic shield and touched master Jiedi''s palm from a small hole


    Master Jiedi began to lean back and then fell back. His eyes did not immediately relax, but flashed a layer of pain. In addition to the pain, he was extremely shocked. The cyan flame had invaded every corner of his body and was madly burning and freezing him. His body was cold and hot. The pain was completely indescribable.


    At the same time, he was shocked to the extreme. The mage of Wulan mage tower couldn''t even carry a young generation''s blow


    Mage Ivan is indeed an outstanding genius among the younger generation. Perhaps the supreme mage really missed it


    As soon as master Jiedi fell, the magic shield suddenly fell like a city wall and the city fell. The terrible green thunder was like blue dragons, meandering and jumping, shooting at the people quickly!


    The mages knew the power of blue thunder, and they were scared to death.


    At this time, the supreme mage sitting high on the crystal throne waved his hand, and the five or six groups of magic guides on his fingers suddenly burst into brilliance, reflecting the beauty of the supreme mage''s childish face and golden fluffy hair. In an instant, two white robed mages, 13 gray robed mages and his throne were equipped with bright blue magic shields, one by one, indestructible, The blue thunder hit it and was immediately diluted and dissolved.


    After carrying this wave of attack, the supreme mage''s face was not good-looking.


    Of course, she was not hurt. Even if Ivan turned into a dragon man, his "green dragon breath" could not affect her at all.


    She just felt a little ashamed.


    Wulan mage Tower! Legendary magic Holy Land!


    He was made to fly by a disciple of the great luochazong!


    People don''t do it directly with you. They hurt three gray robes and one white robe in a little aftermath!


    The white robed Wizard of Wulan mage tower is not as good as a Chinese boy and a black cat. If this is spread, how can Wulan mage tower face?!


    Master Theodore saw the face of the supreme mage and was so frightened that he quickly treated master Jiedi. It was a crazy milk at any cost.

 Chapter 398

    On the other side.


    With the protection of the black cat Kun Kun, Jiang Rou, Xiaoyou, Lu pinger and others did not suffer any damage.


    Yu Yue was also unharmed.


    "This... How is this possible?!" Ivan, the Dragon man, was shocked.


    He had just exerted the most extreme strength, and had urged his skill and magic to the extreme.


    He was sure that the blow just now, even in the presence of the mage, would be enough to destroy it.


    However, Yu Yue was so unharmed that he really didn''t expect


    How is this possible?


    What is sacred about Yu Yue?


    I only heard Yu Yueyou say, "if you have any skills, just use them!"


    Seeing the other party in a daze, Yu Yueyou put away the "Wuji apricot yellow flag", held the gun in both hands and said, "then let me end all this!"


    After saying that, he stepped down and held a black long gun "Yongye Xuanlong" in both hands. The tail of the long gun was pressed in his waist, containing but not revealing, and a sense of annihilation came naturally.


    For a moment, he had switched from a leisurely state to a serious state.


    As if to say, I really don''t want to play with you anymore.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, said with a strong smile, "do you want to end? Of course, the only result of the end is that you die!"


    Yu Yue was no longer bothered to pay attention to him, but shouted to Chen Wulong, "brother a long, watch it, how to play Tai Chi gun!"


    While talking, the waist and legs rise and fall, as if there was a bumpy horse under the body. The barrel of the gun moved forward, as if it was full of bowstrings and strength, and the whole gun head shook and trembled, like a poisonous snake holding its head high and spitting out letters, looking for opportunities to bite people.


    Chen Wulong didn''t dare to be careless. He was in the spirit of 12 points to observe and observe, for fear of missing every detail.


    There is also Ivan, the Dragon man who can''t be careless. He has once again urged his martial arts and magic to reach the extreme. He can''t believe that he at the peak can''t suppress a nobody!


    "Roar -"


    A dragon''s chant shocked the world.


    Outside the tower, the whirlpool of ice sea rolled back and rushed straight into the sky, as if to break the dark sky.


    In the tower, many magic friars and gifted mages were scared to the ground and trembled physically and mentally.


    The Dragon man Ivan opened his long kiss, and the magic dragon shadow behind him took a step forward and opened his huge mouth.


    This time, the blue thunder was brewing in the mouth of the magic dragon virtual shadow. It seemed to be bigger and more violent. The overbearing and violent breath was like Tianwei. It was terrible to bow down all your life!


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon sings!


    Magic Dragon empty shadow mouth spits green thunder!


    Green thunder destroys countless creatures!


    This time, Yu Yue didn''t take out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag".


    In fact, he doesn''t need "Wuji apricot yellow flag".


    At this time, Yu Yue made a vertical movement, just like driving a fierce horse at high speed, taking advantage of the situation to stab a gun!


    The tip of the gun cuts through the air and flashes a bright black light!


    Suddenly, the snake like black gun turned into a big dragon, met the green thunder directly and smashed the green thunder!


    One shot to destroy the city!


    Kill the dragon with one shot!


    As soon as the "green dragon breath" was exported, it was smashed before it exerted any power.


    Then, the black gun crossed the green thunder and stabbed the Dragon Ivan.


    The magic dragon''s virtual shadow is condensed as essence and resists with a huge body.


    Yu Yue stabbed directly with a shot. It seems simple and plain, but it actually contains the way of dragon and snake, such as the domineering and fierce of dragon, such as the hidden venom of snake. Dragon is Yang and snake is Yin, which is Tai Chi Yin and Yang.


    This shot, with a piercing sound explosion, pierced the magic dragon shadow, tore apart the pangran dragon shadow, and directed at Ivan, the first Luocha dragon man of the gifted mage!

 Chapter 399

    The Dragon man Ivan''s body soared and suddenly roared like a blue magic dragon high in the sky. He hit down in the air and pressed a pair of dragon claws towards Yu Yue.


    When this pair of dragon claws are pressed down, the power is not only critical, but also like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    No one knows how powerful these dragon claws are. Under these magic dragon claws, I''m afraid the holy mages who are best at defending magic are vulnerable, and they may be burst by the plasma pinched by this great and invincible "dragon power".


    However, in the face of this terrible blow that made many people turn pale, Yu Yue did not dodge or even blink his eyes. The long gun in his hand was like a flying arrow. He only went forward and attacked without defense. He smashed the Dragon Ivan''s claws with an extremely violent attitude, splashing blood and splitting flesh!


    The Dragon man Ivan''s terrifying vertical pupils beat wildly and seemed extremely painful. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Yu Yue fired another shot. The tip of the gun seemed to be very light. It broke Ivan''s chest smoothly without hindrance. Even if it was covered with thick and hard dragon scales, it burst directly, and the skin and meat around the tip of the gun were also bursting, like countless explosions in the cells.


    In an instant, there was a big blood hole in Ivan''s chest, and the gun tip continued to go deep... Deep


    All the way to a big and strong heart!


    The heart was beating vigorously, extremely strong and powerful. It seemed that the whole magic hall could hear the echoing heartbeat.


    Yu Yue''s gun stopped.


    Ivan the Dragon said painfully, "I admit that I am not your opponent... But it''s not easy for you to kill me..."


    The dragon clan has strong vitality. Even if the heart is pierced, it may not die.


    I don''t know how much it cost to ambush the green dragon and how many lives were killed or injured.


    Therefore, Ivan, who absorbed Longyuan for cultivation, had the confidence to say that he would not give in when he was held against his heart with a long gun.


    Yu Yue actually took back his gun and said with a smile, "I just told you that death may not be a good thing for you. On the contrary, immortality may not be a good thing."


    With that, he stabbed the Dragon Ivan in the shoulder, then pressed the gun, sank his waist and picked up the latter''s strong body. The tip of the gun shook and the Dragon Ivan rolled in the air twice.


    Ivan flipped in the air was not only scared out of his wits, but also humiliated in his eyes.


    What is this?


    Play with me?


    I am the first genius of the great Luocha sect. How can an unknown person be so humiliated and fooled?!


    I


    Yu Yue picked up the tip of the gun, and Ivan, the dragon, spun and jumped on the tip of the gun head. "Whew, whew, whew" was like acrobatics.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, was furious and wanted to escape, but found that his body was stuck with a long gun. He wanted to escape and couldn''t escape.


    Chen Wulong saw Yu Yue sink his waist, shake his arms and draw a circle with the tip of the gun. The Dragon Ivan was like sticking to the gun head. He couldn''t escape with Yu Yue''s gun momentum.


    He knows that this is the "Tai Chi gun".


    The essential difference between Taiji gun and other sects is that Taiji gun fully embodies the characteristics of Taijiquan: touch, stick, connect and follow.


    The gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers, and the stick is the ancestor of hundreds of soldiers. The Taiji gun is a combination of the two. It is used in actual combat. It has both the effect of tying a line with the gun and the effect of hitting a large area with the stick. Then it is added with the hand eye body method and Tai Chi listening strength of Taijiquan, combined with spiral winding, sticking, loosening and shaking techniques. After practice, it is simply defensive in attack, the combination of yin and Yang Strong and soft fighting skills

 Chapter 400

    As the saying goes, luck turns into a circle like heaven''s whirl, and it turns to stick the word formula with strength.


    Chen Wulong heard from the elders at home that when Tai Chi is practiced to a high level, he can use a big gun to pick a large lead mercury ball larger than basketball at the tip of the gun as a bullet to jump. This is in line with the Dandao. Mercury is very heavy, but it has mobility. It is used to compare people''s bone marrow. Tai Chi uses his arm or big gun to rotate and dance a large lead mercury ball, which is to practice into the bone marrow.


    If you enter the bone marrow, your magic power can be achieved.


    He also heard that there was a play in Peking opera called "iron pulley", which was performed by Yue Peng. In that year, Gao Chong attacked Jinbing mountain stronghold. Jin Bing made an iron car and slid down the hillside, but Gao Chong picked it up one by one with a gun. The Tai Chi gun was trained to a high level. It could pick up a 100 ton heavy truck, roll it in the air twice, and then fall as light as a leaf without damage.


    But he never heard of it, never saw it.


    Now, seeing is believing.


    He thought, I''m afraid those old generation masters of the Chen family may not have such an opportunity.


    They are all false to hear.


    It''s really unheard of and unheard of for Yu Yue to pick a living man with a gun and pick a big living man at the head of the gun.


    Chen Wulong quickly opened his eyes and watched carefully. He did not dare to waste such a rare opportunity and miss the slightest detail of Yu Yue''s shooting technique.


    You know, Yu Yue''s gun is not an ordinary living person. Yu Yue is picked to play and insult at the head of the gun. It''s Ivan, the first Luocha of the great Luocha sect, the first strong under the Lord of the great Luocha sect, a talented mage who organically combines magic with luochakui''s divine skills and has anti heaven talent!


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and ran Muchen who follow Yu Yue are used to it. As long as Yu Yue corrects his attitude a little, the battle will be over unless Yu Yue doesn''t want to end too soon.


    The arrogant mages and great mages in Wulan tower were all stunned and surprised.


    They only think that although the Wulan mage tower is high and the field of vision is broad, they are like a frog at the bottom of a well. They don''t know that a mountain is higher than another mountain outside. The outside world is so terrible.


    In fact, they are too extreme. Wulan mage tower has enough capital to be proud of the world, and not all the experts outside are like Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue is a special case.


    As for the Dragon man on the tip of the gun, Ivan was completely desperate. He couldn''t fight and escape. His strong entanglement and adhesion tightly stuck him to the gun head. The gun head shook out big and small circles and threw him around like playing with a big dragon. He was dizzy and spinning.


    The first strongman of the great Luocha sect has fallen into this field and has lost his face. It''s better to die.


    But it happened that he could not even die. His body was completely out of his control. This was the most desperate place.


    Yu Yue demonstrated the changing usage of "stick four guns" and "wrap the gun all the way" to Chen Wulong. When he felt almost the same, he withdrew his gun.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, rolled two more times in the air and landed smoothly. His strong physique felt like a leaf.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, was stunned and didn''t know what the other party meant. He just felt that this was an opportunity to release the transmission magic immediately and intended to leave here quickly.


    He had no time to turn around and stared at Yu Yue, releasing magic with the fastest casting speed in his life

 Chapter 401

    Yu Yue didn''t look at it. He lit a shot at random.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, has no feeling. His body shape has disappeared from his original place.


    He was not ashamed, but there was a trace of happiness and ridicule.


    Yu Yue, you are too careless to let me go?


    Maybe you''re not going to let me go, but your arrogance makes you relax.


    In the face of a talented master like me, you can''t relax even the slightest bit!


    Because, as long as I escape from heaven and strengthen my cultivation, I can return to the most cruel and terrible revenge!


    I''ll make you regret it!


    Regret your arrogance, regret your arrogance!


    Regret provoking great luochazong!


    Regret humiliating me


    The heart reads the electricity to turn, but before he finishes, he finds it wrong


    I... why am I still here?!


    Ivan the Dragon fought his life to release the transmission magic, and set the transmission distance to 10 kilometers.


    He had planned to leave here first and transport it to the ice sea ten kilometers away in one breath, and then escape through the sea to prevent pursuit.


    However, when he recovered, he found that he was still in the magic Hall of Wulan mage tower. Behind him was a window. He had to move ten kilometers. In reality, he seemed to have moved only ten meters.


    But


    not so bad.


    Close to the window, I can jump out of the window and run.


    However, Ivan, the Dragon man, found that he could not turn his body or his head and neck at all.


    Soon he was completely unconscious.


    Before he completely lost consciousness, he was still delusional. Well, Yu Yue, when I come back, I will return ten times today''s humiliation!


    In the eyes of others, Yu Yue''s last shot seemed slow and fast. The tip of the gun was in the middle of the Dragon Ivan''s eyebrow. A little, one touch and one return.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, released the transmission magic. His body disappeared and flashed, but he only moved back about ten meters.


    What''s the use of a ten meter distance for a master to fight?


    This is the escape behavior of losing face at Grandma''s house. Why don''t you just run away?


    Just when people were wondering, some people found a tiny red dot on the forehead of Ivan, the Dragon man, which seemed to be a blood spot stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    Ivan, the Dragon man, stood stiff, his hands hung on his side, his eyes were dull, and his face was frozen with an incredible look.


    He shook and suddenly the faucet exploded into a blood mist!


    The headless body was restored from the Dragon man shape to the human shape. The volume was reduced by three times. He was naked. He stood naked for a long time. Finally, with a "bang", he was blown to the ground by the cold sea wind outside the window.


    Yu Yue didn''t look at Ivan from sending out the gun to receiving the gun, and then to the end, as if he had done a small thing that was not enough for the Tao.


    Youran went back to his camp and returned the "treasure ¡¤ Yongye Xuanlong" to Chen Wulong. Youran asked, "brother a long, how much have you realized?"


    Chen Wulong said shamefully, "I''ve been watching carefully and dare not miss any details, but I feel... It seems that I''ve seen it clearly, or I don''t see it clearly... I..."


    Yu Yue didn''t think he was disobedient, but nodded and said, "well, that''s the effect."


    Chen Wulong said "ah" and was even more confused.


    Ran Muchen pointed out from the side: "my boss means that Taiji emphasizes meaning rather than gravity. You can see the meaning and artistic conception without having to see all the moves clearly. It is internalized in the heart and externalized in the invisible. There are moves without moves."


    Chen Wulong said "Oh" and felt suddenly enlightened.


    Yu Yue glanced at ran Muchen and gave her a thumbs up: "Xiao ran can be very savvy."


    Ran Muchen didn''t expect that he would be praised or praised by the treacherous new boss. He blushed a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 402

    At this moment, the others present were silent. Even the white robed magic guide had nothing to say.


    No one expected that Ivan would die like this.


    A generation of heaven''s favored children and a generation of unparalleled talents died so miserably.


    If he had the chance, he might be able to bully a generation in the future.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance and no future.


    Such an outcome can not help but make people sigh.


    At the same time, it also warns everyone, especially the younger generation, that the world of practitioners is more powerful than others. The struggle between practitioners and outsiders is so cruel and tragic. Even if the most talented people are careless, they may turn into a corpse one day.


    Yu Yue is so young, but he is already so powerful. Who can compete with the young generation of practitioners in the world?


    The world was silent, and many people were in shock.


    Master Jiedi, who dispelled the blue flame and received the treatment, slowed down slightly. He felt that he should say something at the moment, so he got up and came forward and shouted, "you don''t pay much attention to master Ulan''s tower for killing here!"


    Yu Yue hugged xiaograpefruit, kissed her pink pink runnen tender face, and then said to master Jiedi, "if I didn''t pay attention to the Wulan Dharma Master tower, I wouldn''t be here today. I came here first before I went to the great luochazong, which can show that I respect the Wulan Dharma Master tower and the supreme Dharma Master."


    What else does Master Jiedi want to say? Dangiris on the crystal throne has raised his hand to stop him. He gently lifted the pink tender cherry and said, "boy, you talk about respect, but you are clearly not kind. You deliberately kill the disciples of the great luochazong here to pull my Wulan mage tower into the water, right?"


    She, a girl of six or seven years old, actually called Yu Yue the "boy" who became a father, which inevitably sounded a little contrary and different.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes, but didn''t attack immediately. He just shook his head and said, "I know that Wulan mage tower has enough strength to be fearless of the great luochazong. Even if I kill their strongest disciples, I can''t drag you into the water."


    Dan Gillis asked again, "so, are you afraid that I promise the cooperation proposed by Ivan boy, so you forcibly eliminate your competitors?"


    Yu Yue still shook his head: "I know that miss dankiris can''t cooperate with great luochazong."


    Dangiris looked at him and said, "Oh?"


    Yu Yue said: "The great luochazong acted perversely and ruthlessly, and coerced a big country such as crocodile country to trample on the rules of gull continent and even the world, ignoring the interests of the people. In recent years, it has intensified. It is careless about human life, harming living creatures, and the anger of heaven and man. Miss dangiris should be at odds with gull continent as her own responsibility to protect gull continent. How can she collude with it? I kill that Ivan, I just think he''s out of the way and talks too much. "


    They were speechless and were killed for talking too much. The first Luocha of the great Luocha sect died too much.


    Dangiris sneered: "don''t wear a high hat for me. I''m not a righteous man. The reason why Wulan mage tower can be built so high depends on the rich material foundation, rather than the ideal of guarding one side."


    Yu Yue nodded: "it''s not bad that the material base determines the superstructure. So now is an opportunity for us to work together to wipe out the great luochazong and divide up the ill gotten wealth they hid in the treasure house. Isn''t the material base more reliable and substantial?"


    Dangiris stretched out five childish and lovely slender jade fingers: "I want 50%, I say the last time."


    Yu Yue looked at her: "I also said that for the last time, 50% is impossible, up to 30%


    Dan Gillis was about to attack with his eyes.


    At this time, Ivan''s headless naked body jumped suddenly

 Chapter 403

    Suddenly, Ivan''s headless naked body, which was forgotten in the corner of the magic hall, jumped, and immediately frightened Jiang Rou and a female grey robed mage.


    Jiang Rou screamed and startled Xiaoyou again.


    Yu Yue and Dan Gillis looked at each other, and their body shape almost disappeared at the same time.


    I couldn''t put down the little grapefruit, held it in my arms and rushed to a corner of the hall at high speed, leaving several residual shadows.


    Dangiris has left the tall crystal throne and transferred his young body to a hundred meters away.


    Two, oh no, three, appeared in front of Ivan''s headless naked body almost at the same time!


    Jiang Rou was frightened at first. At this time, she couldn''t help swearing. She had seen a pit daughter. She hadn''t seen such a pit daughter. She took her daughter to see the body. She was still a naked - body of a man without a head. Is this her father? I''m afraid it''s not her father?!


    But the headless naked corpse, after beating violently for a few times, stood still again, and only a semi virtual and semi real green shadow came out of his chest.


    That''s a little green dragon!


    That''s, long yuan!


    Ivan slaughtered the dragon, absorbed Longyuan, practiced luochakui''s divine skill, combined with magic, and achieved amazing accomplishments. Now he broke his head and died. His accomplishments dissipated. Longyuan lost his bondage and wanted to escape. It was "fish into the sea, dragon out of the sky".


    But obviously, Yu Yue and Dan Gillis are not going to let it go.


    In the face of dangiris, Yu Yue didn''t dare to hold up big. Not to mention a second, he didn''t dare to delay a minute, so he rushed over with xiaograpefruit in his arms.


    Xiaoqinglong felt the terrible threat of the two people and screamed. He immediately shook his body and ran away from the window.


    It passes through the one-way perspective French window made of spar and flies to the ice dragon bay.


    Dangiris looked at Yu Yue and was about to release the transmission magic. Suddenly, Yu Yue protected xiaograpefruit with his body. Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he broke the crystal window and jumped out directly.


    "Misty grass, this madman!" dangiris couldn''t help yelling.


    With a wave of his little hand, the groups of magic guides on his hand were launched in an instant. The brilliance was bright. The petite body instantly moved over the ice sea to block the way of the little green dragon.


    Little green dragon was shocked.


    The supreme mage is in the way.


    Then the murderer who killed his host pursued him.


    There was a cold wind over the ice sea.


    Xiaoqinglongyuan is in a dilemma.


    It is weighing whether to advance or retreat.


    Ahead, there is a girl of six or seven years old, dressed in a Lori princess dress, gorgeous and lovely, but her "blinking" and "floating" and the endless magic emitted by the magic guide hanging all over her body are announcing the fact that it is an extremely terrible existence


    As for the guy in the back, although he held a two-year-old child in his arms, he was fierce and strong. He had his own experience just now


    What should I do?


    Go!


    I didn''t consider going left, right, up and down, which would only attract two people to shoot at the same time.


    Deal with one difficulty that is already at the abyss level. Do you want to deal with two more?


    Little green dragon rushed forward!


    Incarnate in blue lightning and want to cross the siege of dangiris in one breath.


    Dan Gillis''s small face showed a lovely smile: "come on!"


    Turn sideways and deliberately let Xiaoqinglong rush over, and then open his hand to cast magic. This is not only a back attack, but also happens to use his body to block Yu Yue''s pursuit.


    Rob me? You can''t


    Before he finished reading, Dan Gillis felt that there was a terrible Qi force attacking his back!

 Chapter 404

    Feeling a terrible attack, Dan Gillis quickly released a group of defense magic to protect his back.


    Hearing the "choking clatter", a seemingly ordinary fist hit the magic shield, which made the magic shield break like glass.


    Dangiris was surprised and turned his head. The master of the fist was Yu Yue!


    I saw Yu Yue holding xiaograpefruit in his left hand and smashing the magic shield with one fist in his right hand.


    This surprised everyone.


    Those magicians standing in the Wulan mage tower were stunned when they saw this scene.


    You know, the defense magic of the supreme mage must be the strongest defense magic in the world, and it is not a defense magic, but a group of defense magic, a defense array.


    Dangiris urgently urges the magic to release the "absolute field", which is a fortress level defense magic, which can protect the city defense and resist the siege level fire attack.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t hit the second punch. His goal was not Dan Gillis.


    He held xiaograpefruit and crossed dangiris and chased Xiaoqinglong.


    As long as Dan is distracted for a moment, he has achieved his goal.


    Jiang Rou was so anxious that her eyes were red and her legs were numb. She was fighting with people in the air with her child, and it was an air battle with the supreme mage. It was too dangerous!


    But xiaograpefruit laughed in his father''s arms.


    It''s fun!


    High in the ice sea, the cold wind blows strongly.


    With her father, she doesn''t know what danger is.


    Dangiris''s delicate golden eyebrows flew into a rage.


    How dare you attack me! What a coward!


    As soon as the little hand was lifted, the magic guide in the full hand was as bright as a spark. In an instant, the ice sea below churned, and a stream of water mixed with ice rose up like a water dragon, strangling Yu Yue.


    At the same time, when the other little hand pressed down, the magic guide was full of brilliance. The dark clouds floating in the sky were controlled by magic and turned into dark cloud dragons, which also rushed to Yu Yue.


    Up and down.


    This is really turning your hands over the clouds and covering your hands with rain.


    All the people standing in the Wulan mage tower looking here through the Crystal French window felt the magic oppression of the supreme mage. Their chest was stuffy and their head was heavy, and it was difficult to breathe.


    However, the magicians in wulanta are also excited about the rare release of large-scale magic by the supreme mage, and are convinced that the father and daughter who do not know the greatness of heaven and earth will die.


    Jiang Rou, ye Katerina and others are pinching a cold sweat for Yu Yueyu pomelo.


    Just now, Ivan cast a spell in the tower and caused a vision outside the tower, which was very shocking.


    Now, dangiris directly controls the celestial phenomena to attack, which is a celestial magic that can destroy a city and a region!


    A man and a woman are at the center of the storm.


    Such a picture is like a big hand holding everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, the happiest one is xiaoqinglongyuan. He wants them to fight. As long as the two terrible guys have a big fight, they can run as far as they can with their tails, and no one can control it anymore.


    Of course, there is another person who is equally happy.


    A little grapefruit.


    She laughed in her father''s arms and ate the wind.


    She was not afraid of the cloud dragons on her head and the sea dragons on her feet. She just thought it was very interesting and fun.


    Yu yuezi was not afraid of these magic dragons. Fortunately, he said to his daughter in his spare time: "Grapefruit, dad gave you a task..."

 Chapter 405

    In the center of the sea sky storm, father and daughter are fearless.


    The father even asked his daughter, "Grapefruit, dad gave you a task. Will you catch the dragon? Just catch the little green dragon. Dad will kill the Dragon here, okay?"


    The daughter readily promised, "OK!"


    This is really "one dares to ask, one dares to promise".


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yue swung his arm and threw xiaograpefruit out, just like the ace pitcher of the baseball team throwing a high-speed straight ball!


    Xiaograpefruit''s braids are scattered, her hair flies disorderly, through the clouds and the sea, laughing and chasing Xiaoqinglong in the air!


    Jiang Rou, standing in front of the large crystal French window, stared round in her eyes and covered her mouth with both hands. She was mainly afraid that she would scold dirty words.


    Others also think that this father is the first in strength!


    High above the tower, the sea and the sky merge!


    The water dragon in the sea, the ice dragon and the cloud dragon in the sky Hang Yu Yue together!


    Space seems to be shaking.


    Many people are also trembling. Their faces are like earth and two wars.


    The power of heaven and earth can''t be imagined by ordinary people. Even ordinary martial arts mages are also frightened by it.


    When you face the storm and tsunami, you can only feel small and powerless.


    In front of the water cloud dragon, only Yu Yue stood there alone.


    He stood in the air between the sea and the sky, alone and small.


    He didn''t know when he had another knife in his hand.


    The knife was originally a large and heavy machete, but it also looked petite, like a miniature toy, as if it was insignificant against the sea and Sky Dragons.


    Yu Yue holds a knife, looks at the roaring dragons, and slowly raises his knife


    Wield a knife


    The Dark Blade suddenly breathes red light!


    Cut!


    In an instant, there was only a gorgeous and extreme bright red ring in the pupils of everyone.


    The ring was small at first, like a ring, but it expanded at a very fast speed, extending to the whole world, as if the god man waved a huge axe to open the mountains and seas!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When Yu Yue took the emperor hate magic knife in his hand and cut it round, it seemed that there was only one round that ran through the sea and sky in the world!


    All space, time, real yuan and magic seem to be cut off under this knife!


    The water dragon and cloud dragon, which came with the power of the sea and the sky, had an amazing momentum, covering the sky and the sea.


    As a result, Yu Yue took the lead and cut it off. The vast group of dragons were torn in two and had to turn into a torrential rain.


    There was a lot of noise.


    The ring of fire drawn by Emperor hate''s magic knife is like a sun wheel, reflecting the red curtain of the sky. Even half of the clouds in the sky evaporate, and the heaven and earth seem to have become clear and bright.


    "This... This..." master Jiedi, master Theodore and other magicians were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    This skill of dangiris is comparable to the magic array. It is almost divine to control heaven and earth by one person.


    But the tornado, which was hanged in the vast sea and sky, was destroyed with a knife. It''s incredible.


    Dangiris''s lovely little face became dignified.


    Naturally, she didn''t do her best, but Yu Yue cut it with a knife. I have to admit that this guy is really strong


    Before the thought was over, the next moment, the expression on her face was more than dignified, but turned into a surprise of "fog grass, this is OK".


    Because she saw that Yu Yue''s daughter under the age of three had caught Xiaoqinglong

 Chapter 406

    Just as Yu Yue cut the dragon, xiaograpefruit had crossed tens of meters in the air, opened a pair of small hands and caught Xiaoqinglong!


    Little Qinglong was surprised and twisted his body to struggle.


    Xiaograpefruit remembers the task assigned by her father and will never give up.


    The Little Green Dragon flew up and down.


    Small grapefruit grapefruit clung to it and flew up and down.


    Therefore, in the sea and sky, in addition to the grandeur of Yu Yue''s round knife to kill the dragons, there was also a scene ignored by the public, which was also amazing.


    A little girl, holding a little green dragon, was dragged and danced between the sea and the sky.


    It''s really called "take me to heaven and fly me".


    However, the people who noticed it were thrilling, but the little girl seemed to be playing a super exciting game. It was fun.


    The hair also scattered, and was blown like a flag by the fierce wind of the sea and the sky.


    The fleshy little face was blown with a rolling wave of meat, with a strange expression, but the eyes were full of excitement of "good fun".


    After flying for a while, xiaograpefruit is no longer satisfied with flying passively. Instead, she takes the initiative to make efforts in the air, holding Xiaoqinglong''s body and throwing it around, just like throwing ramen.


    You know, xiaograpefruit can mix noodles, and it uses Taihe mixed strength to mix noodles. Later, it also learned to throw noodles, fly cakes and pull strips.


    Xiaoqinglong was thrown unconscious. In her hand, she was really thrown like noodles.


    However, the little green dragon fainted and lost his ability to fly. One person and one dragon suddenly fell down!


    Sea sky bungee jumping, super exciting.


    Little pomelo couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Xiaoqinglong tried to break away from xiaograpefruit''s little hand, but he couldn''t break away.


    Xiaograpefruit is the master of Taihe Hunyuan strength. Taihe and Taiji are the same, and adhesion is the essence. Just now Shulong used Taihe Hunyuan strength, so he always has entanglement and adhesion on his hand, and his strength is not small. Xiaoqinglong can''t get rid of it at all.


    It never thought that its magnificent qinglongyuan would be so embarrassed by a child one day.


    Hold back!


    It''s so oppressive!


    It simply didn''t do anything. It rushed into the sea with xiaograpefruit, trying to drown and freeze each other with ice sea water.


    WOW!


    One man and one dragon rushed into the sea!


    "Ah!" Jiang Rou''s heart almost didn''t jump out of her throat. Her legs softened and she knelt directly on the ground.


    However, xiaograpefruit is not afraid at all. Other children spend money on roller coasters, jumping machines, rapids and other projects in the amusement park. She doesn''t have to spend money. She plays directly between the natural sea and the sky and goes to the world.


    Even if she falls into the ice sea, she is not afraid. Although xiaograpefruit''s body is still small, it has been exercised very strong by Yu Yue. Her skin, flesh, bones, blood, internal organs and breath are very strong.


    It''s cold in the ice sea, but it''s nothing for xiaograpefruit. It just increases stimulation. Moreover, her cardiopulmonary function is strong and powerful, and her breath is long, which is comparable to a little dolphin, so it''s not easy for Xiaoqinglong to drown her.


    However, some people were nervous about her safety for fear that she might have something wrong.


    For example, Jiang Rou knelt on the ground, her legs too soft to stand up, but she still asked the people around her for help and asked them to save xiaograpefruit.


    Ran Muchen helped her up and said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I saw the black cat rushing over long ago. Grapefruit should be fine..."

 Chapter 407

    The black cat kunkun is naturally among the nervous concerns of Xiaoyou.


    Yu Yue asked him to be a bodyguard for xiaograpefruit. How can he not do his duty?


    When I saw Yu Yue throw xiaograpefruit out to catch Longyuan, it was as nervous as Jiang rou.


    When he saw a man and a dragon fall into the ice sea, he immediately went out through the window, spread the big leaves like wings, and flew to the place where xiaograpefruit fell into the water at a high speed.


    But when the black cat kunkun braved the cold sea water he hated most to drill into the sea, he found that the green dragon Longyuan had been almost subdued by xiaograpefruit.


    After entering the sea, xiaograpefruit took the initiative to attack again, grabbed Xiaoqinglong and threw it violently, just as Nezha danced with Tianling to stir up the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, stirring up the ice dragon bay one by one, turning the river and the sea and shaking the heaven and earth.


    All kinds of fish, shrimps, crabs and mussels in the sea hurried away in fear. Some of them ran slowly. They were suddenly made dizzy and turned white.


    Even the black cat Kun Kun was confused and almost fell into it.


    When it forcibly breaks the vortex, it swims to xiaograpefruit and reminds her that it''s almost time to go back. Xiaograpefruit has just stopped, and there are still some unfinished ideas.


    What child doesn''t like stirring water?


    And the green dragon Yuan had already fainted and wanted to die. It was weak. It was like a blue wide face drooping in the hands of little grapefruit.


    Kunkun, the black cat, quickly grabbed xiaograpefruit by the collar, dragged her out of the sea and flew back to Yu Yue.


    Seeing that xiaograpefruit was safe and sound, Jiang Rou was relieved to play until she was wet through.


    When Dan Gillis saw the little green dragon caught by little grapefruit like a dead snake, she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression of "fog grass, this is OK".


    Yu Yue held the emperor hate magic knife in one hand and took the wet little grapefruit from the mouth of the black cat Kun Kun in the other hand, nodded and expressed his satisfaction with its action.


    He turned to dangiris and asked, "miss dangiris, now the dragon Yuan is in our hands, are you still going to rob it?"


    Dan jiruis weighed it in his heart. He was alone. There were two people and a cat on the other side. Well, the child was not an ordinary child. His physical quality was ridiculously good, but his combat effectiveness should be negligible. Even so, that man and that strange black cat were terrible guys. One-on-one or there was a chance of winning, and one-on-two risk was great.


    As for the plan to launch the whole tower magician to use the home location to kill these people, she quickly rejected it, because the cost outweighed the benefits, so it was not very necessary.


    She felt that everyone could sit down and have a good talk now.


    So, Dan Gillis shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you want dragon Yuan so much, I''ll give it to you. I have many opportunities to kill dragons, and it''s easy."


    Yu Yue knew that she had changed her attitude. Although her tone was still proud and charming, she didn''t tangle more. She took the knife and returned to the Wulan mage tower with her.


    As soon as she returned to the magic hall, Jiang Rou immediately rushed over and hugged xiaograpefruit. She looked left and right, looked up and down, and asked her if she was hurt.


    Xiaograpefruit smiled and said, "Grapefruit is not hurt."


    He also picked up the little green dragon in his hand and showed it off to Jiang Rou: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, catch the dragon!"


    Jiang Rou took two steps backward and sat on the ground.


    Little grapefruit giggled, as if laughing. Aunt Rourou was timid.


    Dangiris ordered people to dispose of Ivan''s body and arranged for people to collect and repair the magic hall.


    She asked Yu Yue, "boy, how should I compensate for the damage of my hall?"

 Chapter 408

    "Boy, how should I compensate for the damage of my hall?" Dan Gillis asked Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue looked at her and said, "girl, in my opinion, Ivan is mainly responsible for destroying your magic hall. You let him compensate."


    Master Jiedi, master Theodore and other magicians are so scared that they spit out their tongue and dare to call the supreme mage "girl". You are the first. Although she does look like a little girl, she dares to call it out in front of her face, you cow.


    Dan Gillis stared at Yu Yue with blue crystal beautiful and bright blue eyes, but her main anger or concern was not that Yu Yue was called "girl", but the question of compensation: "let him compensate? He has been killed by you. How to compensate? Moreover, even his dragon Yuan was robbed by you, leaving a headless corpse. What''s the use?"


    Yu Yue said, "Long Yuan, I''m useful. Well, he''s a disciple of daluochazong. The compensation should be counted on daluochazong''s head. Then add 10% and give you 40% of the treasures in daluochazong''s treasure house. How about it?"


    Dangiris''s glittering and beautiful eyes rolled around. Knowing that it should reach the upper limit, he no longer insisted on 50%, promised, and said, "yes. But I still have three conditions to reach cooperation."


    Master Jiedi, master Theodore and other magicians did not expect that the supreme mage would compromise? Although three additional conditions have to be added, the concession of 50% to 40% is very rare. It can be said that they have never seen such a supreme mage.


    Yu Yue looked at Jiang Rou and found a big towel to wipe xiaograpefruit''s hair and then braid it. He said faintly, "Oh, conditions? Tell me about it."


    It means that the conditions can be raised, but it''s no good to think about it before you mention it.


    Dan Gillis narrowed his eyes, considered again, raised a white finger and said, "first, you send a student to me. I''ll arrange a magic talent test first. If the evaluation result is too bad, there''s no way. What if my supreme mage takes a Muggle as an apprentice?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, testing can be done."


    But she didn''t say what would happen if the evaluation results were too bad and Ekaterina was rejected.


    Dangiris raised her white and slender fingers and said, "second, let your daughter be my student."


    *** This has never happened before!


    Yu Yue looked away from xiaograpefruit and looked at dankiris. He didn''t set whether the second condition was OK or not, but said, "what about the third condition? After you talk about it together, I''ll reply together."


    Dangiris raised three white and delicate fingers and said, "third, you have to help me refine something. If you can do it, I only need 10% of the treasures in the great luochazong treasure house; if you can''t do it, I want 60% of the treasures, and less than 10% of the cooperation is free."


    Yu Yue asked, "what is it?"


    Dangiris looked around and said, "don''t disclose it first. I''ll evaluate your refining ability first. If it meets the requirements, you can help me refine..."


    She didn''t say a word, but the meaning was obvious - if it didn''t meet the requirements, you wouldn''t even know what I wanted to refine.


    Ran Muchen shook her head secretly. "Blood sucking money fan" really deserves its reputation and can talk about conditions. It''s not easy to cooperate with her. I don''t know how boss yu should deal with it?

 Chapter 409

    Yu Yue said, "well," I can promise you two of your three conditions. "


    Dan Gillis asked, "which two?"


    Yu Yue said, "one and three."


    Dangiris''s delicate little eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "you mean..."


    The second condition is not allowed?


    Basically, all the magicians present were surprised.


    The second condition of the supreme mage is to accept Yu Yue''s daughter as a student.


    Then Yu Yue refused.


    ***


    Someone didn''t agree?!


    Maybe it''s not a brain problem?


    You have to cram a student, but you don''t want to take the initiative to recruit students here?


    What''s the matter?


    It''s amazing!


    Just listen to Yu Yue explain: "my own daughter, I teach myself, don''t bother."


    The magicians looked at each other. What does that mean? Doesn''t it look like how?


    The first disciple of the supreme mage who took the initiative to recruit himself. I don''t know how many talented heroes broke their head and wanted it. There are still people who don''t want to. It''s crazy!


    Dangiris was also a little angry and felt a little embarrassed. She also encountered such a situation for the first time. She didn''t know what to do for a moment: "you... You..."


    She bit her silver teeth and said, "if this condition can''t be agreed, there''s no need to talk about anything else!"


    She''s angry. She feels very shameless.


    Yu Yue saw through her mind at a glance, sighed and thought, alas... They are all old people. They also play a small temper and talk about business when they talk about business


    No way, he can only coax the child and find a step for the other party: "girl, because I have to take grapefruit to find her mother, I can''t stay here, or I can let grapefruit hang a name in the Wulan mage tower, and I don''t have to learn anything..."


    In this way, many people just feel incredible.


    You can be a disciple, but you have to be a registered disciple.


    Like Su Murong, she had to endure many hardships and trials before she became a teacher by Yu Yue.


    And Chen Wulong, he didn''t know how much he begged. After all, he didn''t even count Yu Yue''s registered disciples. He just learned stake skill and some boxing and marksmanship.


    Of course, Dan Jerry understood that if this step didn''t go down, it might not go down, so he put on a proud expression of "hum, you know", and said, "it''s feasible."


    Yu Yue said, "as for the third condition, I have to pay for refining things. My salary is not cheap."


    Dangiris raised his small eyebrow and said, "didn''t I just say? If the things I want are refined, I only want 10% of the treasures in the great Luocha treasure house; if they can''t be refined, I want 60%


    Yu Yue shook his head: "that''s your own gambling condition, not my salary."


    Dan Gillis asked, "what do you want?"


    Yu Yue pointed to yekaterina and said, "please let me refine things. I have to pay first. I don''t owe you any credit. You can equip Grand Duke yekaterina with a set of MAGE equipment. According to the master, you can only be better than that. You can''t be worse than that. Don''t be perfunctory."


    Then he pointed to master Jiedi.


    Master Jiedi couldn''t help saying, "you''re a lion. Do you know how much a set of MAGE equipment is worth? Moreover, the Archduke is not even a magic apprentice now. Even if he takes the mage equipment, it won''t work!"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s none of your business. If you can use it or not, you can get it first."

 Chapter 410

    Just when master Jiedi, master Theodore and other magicians thought that dangiris would refuse the conditions put forward by Yu Yue, dangiris said: "yes. The mage''s equipment, I have plenty of Wulan mage tower."


    All the magicians didn''t think of it. After all, how stingy the supreme mage is!


    Then, Dan Gillis said, "in that case, just bet a little more on the gambling agreement. If I refine what I want, I don''t want 10% of the treasures in the treasure house of great luochazong; if I can''t refine it, I want 70%, dare I?"


    Yu Yue asked, "really?"


    Dan Gillis said, "of course it''s true."


    Ran Muchen was stunned. Seventy percent! The cooperation agreement between boss Zhao and boss Yu is thirty-seven. Doesn''t this mean that if boss Yu loses the bet, he won''t get ten percent of the treasure and become thirty-seven between boss Zhao and the supreme mage?


    Yu Yue can''t promise such a gamble, can he?


    Who knows, Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Ran Muchen was even more stunned.


    After a pause, Yu Yue said, "since you bet, you might as well add some more yards - the loser should do something for the winner, and you can''t refuse any request. According to you, if what you want is refined, you lose. If it can''t be refined, I lose. No problem?"


    Dangiris stretched out his little tongue and licked his cherry lips.


    She felt her lips dry.


    She was a little confused.


    Yu Yue, why is he so confident?


    Is his method of refining tools really unparalleled?


    impossible!


    If you are an unparalleled master of refining utensils, how can I not even hear of it?


    Moreover, even the best weapon refiner in the world may not be able to complete what I want. He is blind, confident and arrogant!


    But


    Seeing Dan Gillis hesitant, Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "why, dare you?"


    In front of so many people, dangiris felt embarrassed again. He clearly wanted to make things difficult for each other. How could he feel like riding a tiger?


    However, she can''t tangle for another second, which is "counseling" in the eyes of others.


    Will they laugh at me?


    Dangiris sat on his high crystal throne, held his small head high, pointed his small chin at Yu Yue, and said in a very proud and charming attitude: "joke, why don''t you dare? I just hope you don''t regret losing at that time, and don''t cry if you regret!"


    Yu Yue said, "well, enjoy the cooperation."


    Dangiris raised Bai Shengsheng''s small hand: "Hey, don''t be busy! This can only be regarded as the preliminary cooperation intention reached by the two sides, and then there will be a series of evaluation and evaluation!"


    Yu Yue glanced at the hungry little grapefruit and said, "anyway, it''s time to eat now."


    Ran Muchen spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and feels so tired


    This kind of negotiation is very tiring and dizzy just listening to it. All kinds of gambling and additional conditions dig pits for each other to let the other jump. However, if you are not careful, the pit dug to the other party may pit yourself. If you have a good means, you can also use the pit dug by the other party to pit the other party.


    But she still tried to make the minutes of the negotiation and earnestly performed the duties of a little secretary.


    Yekaterina also has some bad feelings in her heart.


    She knows that it is not easy to study in Wulan mage tower, but now it seems that things are becoming more and more complicated

 Chapter 411

    Dan Jirui wants to evaluate Yu Yue. Yu Yue also wants to evaluate Dan Jirui. He waits to see if the reception of master Wulan''s tower is sincere enough. If not, he turns around and leaves. What cooperation does he have.


    Fortunately, Dan Gillis was stingy, but the first meal for Yu Yue and his party was carefully arranged.


    Yu Yue and his party were invited to wulanta restaurant.


    The restaurant is spacious, but compared with the magic hall, the decoration is much simpler, because dangiris pursues to concentrate on eating when eating.


    About eating, she and Yu Yue coincide.


    She also believes that eating is very important. The strong must be able to eat.


    To Yu Yue''s surprise, the big meal of master Ulan''s tower was quite exquisite.


    There are two in the first set.


    One is salad, which is made of lettuce, ice sea sweet shrimp, grapefruit meat and strawberries. It tastes fresh and sweet with olive oil, lemon juice and a little honey;


    One is caviar.


    As we all know, crocodiles have three treasures: vodka, caviar and beautiful and kind crocodile girls.


    The location of wulanfashi tower goes deep into the Arctic Circle, and there are more "four poles": polar night, Aurora, polar air and delicious caviar.


    The most luxurious caviar in the world is produced here. It is made of sturgeon roe. The color is black, crystal and round. One kilogram will sell for nearly 30000 yuan, which can be described as "one mouthful of caviar and one mouthful of gold".


    The soup is venison soup, which has a very unique flavor.


    The side dishes are venison steak and fish steak.


    Venison steak is tender and juicy.


    The fish steak is made of red salmon, a specialty of Binglong Bay. It has dark red meat color and beautiful stripes. It is fried until slightly burnt yellow. The diced sweet pepper and cucumber are used as side dishes. The fresh mushrooms and cream are boiled into sauce and poured on the fish. It has a strong flavor.


    The main course, the protagonist, is always the top priority.


    Today''s protagonist is crab.


    Not an ordinary crab, but a deep-sea emperor crab!


    Fresh king crab has plump leg meat, which can be eaten raw directly. The entrance water is moist and elastic, so there is a crab leg sashimi;


    It is roasted with charcoal fire. Besides being fresh and sweet, it adds a slight burnt fragrance, so there is a charcoal roasted crab leg;


    There are also exotic crab shell soup and crab meat paste.


    The most important thing is a pot of king crab in casserole with oriental charm.


    It''s actually very simple:


    Prepare the materials, shred the cabbage, kelp and tofu skin, cut the king crab legs, peel the razor clam and remove the thread from the shrimp;


    Add water in casserole, heat until seven parts are separated, and add cabbage;


    After boiling, add kelp, scallion and ginger slices;


    Scald bean skin silk slightly;


    The crab needs to use a leaky spoon, put it into the boiling soup, wait until it is hot and boil again, and take it out for standby;


    The same is true of shrimps;


    So is razor clam;


    Finally, add a little abalone juice and an appropriate amount of salt to taste;


    Turn off the fire, add shrimp, crab, razor clam and shredded bean skin, and a pot of steaming and delicious casserole king crab will be OK!


    King crab grows in cold deep-sea waters. It is green and pollution-free. Its meat is huge and fat. It is deeply loved and respected by people. It has incomparable slightly sweet taste and rich and delicate meat quality. It is known as the "king of crabs".


    Emperor crab is rich in protein and trace elements and has a good nourishing effect on the body. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that it has the effects of clearing heat and detoxification, tonifying bones and marrow, nourishing tendons and activating blood circulation, dredging meridians, benefiting limb joints, continuing injury, nourishing liver yin and filling stomach juice.


    Most importantly, it is incomparably fresh. A few crab dishes introduce people''s feelings about the ice sea into the deep layer.


    It''s not good to sit in the tower and enjoy delicious food while enjoying the mysterious and gorgeous aurora in the sky outside the window.


    Dessert is ice cream cake. At the bottom of chocolate cake, put coffee ice cream, strawberry ice cream and grapefruit ice cream. Ignite high alcohol and pour the liquid flame over it.


    According to Dan giris, this dessert is called "fire Ulan".


    Yu Yue asked Xiaoyou if it was delicious.


    Xiaograpefruit doesn''t use words to express, but directly uses actions to express. It''s a whirlwind. Hey, I can''t stop eating. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. OK, since grapefruit ate happily, even if you Wulan mage tower passed the evaluation.

 Chapter 412

    After dinner, take a break, and then the magic talent test.


    Before that, Dan Gillis proposed to do a free test for Xiaoyou.


    Master Jiedi was a little surprised. What happened to the supreme mage today? Magic talent testing has always been a charging item. It costs at least 180000 yuan to test once. Every year, the project can make a lot of profits from many scholars... The supreme mage is so stingy that he took the initiative to help people do free testing today, charging more than 200000 yuan less. Doesn''t she feel bad?


    How can it not hurt? Dan Gillis was bleeding.


    But in order to learn about xiaograpefruit''s magic talent data, she can only do so.


    Including the big meal just now, she felt like a knife in her heart.


    As for Yu Yue, he doesn''t care. He tests for free.


    So, accompanied by Jiang Rou, xiaograpefruit and yekaterina were brought into a special hall. They were dazzled by the array of magic instruments.


    There are more than 20 busy magicians in the hall, and this test is personally presided over by master Jiedi, the white robed magician. The specification is unprecedented.


    Yekaterina was stripped of her clothes, pressed on the cold metal chair, wrapped with various bandages, and then several large crystal needles into her body.


    The whole process was painful, but yekaterina silently gritted her teeth and endured it.


    She knew that the test was hard won. She didn''t know how many talented Junjie could not even enter the door of the testing hall. She was too lucky.


    At the same time, she felt uneasy. If the test data were not ideal, or very bad, it would be nothing to lose face. She was afraid that she would live up to Mr. Yu''s efforts.


    Behind the one-sided transparent magic wall, Dan Gillis, Yu Yue, ran Muchen and others are sitting in a comfortable sofa, paying attention to the whole process of detection.


    Ran Muchen was very surprised. Just looking at the formation, she knew that the detection was not trivial. Rao was well-informed and had never heard that the talent detection would be so fierce.


    The test of an ordinary apprentice is nothing more than pressing the crystal ball and concentrating.


    However, these magicians in Wulan mage tower seem to treat the ordinary detection process as a major magic experiment. They are serious, clean and neat, and the high-quality of high-level magicians are all displayed.


    In fact, this is also well understood. The supreme mage has requirements and pays attention to it all the time. How can all the mages involved in the detection not do their best?


    A magician came up, put a beaker under Ekaterina''s nostrils and asked her to inhale all the floating water mist inside.


    A moment later, Ekaterina''s consciousness gradually blurred, but she remained a little sober and could vaguely perceive what was happening around her.


    Strange feelings began to come from all over the body.


    Then I vaguely heard a vague voice saying, "element affinity, medium, fire and light are a little better. Gifted elements, none."


    Then there are all kinds of severe pain, sometimes cold and piercing, sometimes hot and hot, and sometimes the body seems to be torn... This is to test yekaterina''s bearing capacity for element damage, and it is also the most basic component of magic resistance.


    Then, the vague voice again announced that the element resistance was the result of the.


    Next, yekaterina suddenly seemed to be stabbed into a needle in her consciousness, and the sharp pain acted directly on her soul!


    Although in a coma, Ekaterina still couldn''t help twitching, her naked and plump body was firmly bound and couldn''t escape.


    "Mental strength, medium." hearing this evaluation, yekaterina''s pain decreased slightly and finally relaxed. She was still testing, but the evaluation seemed not ideal.

 Chapter 413

    Later, there are various detailed tests on physical functions. Even yekaterina''s sexual ability and fertility have been tested, and she has obtained excellent and good evaluation, which is higher than her magic talent.


    Compared with leafing, xiaograpefruit is obviously treated much more gently, and the equipment used is much more advanced.


    The whole testing process can be said to be very comfortable.


    A female magician tenderly asked her to lie down in an egg shaped container.


    Little grapefruit didn''t resist, but was very happy. She said with milk: "Grapefruit is an egg baby!"


    Jiang Rou accompanied her and said with a smile, "yes."


    Then, according to the requirements of the female magician, help xiaograpefruit take off her clothes and hold it into an egg shaped container.


    The egg shaped container is closed and filled with warm, egg white like viscous liquid to wrap the body of Xiaoyou.


    Jiang Rou was worried at first, but she was relieved to see the little guy sleeping quietly in the mucus and his smile as innocent and sweet as an angel.


    The test lasted three hours.


    Yekaterina was punished for three hours.


    Little grapefruit, like an egg baby, slept in the mucus of an egg shaped container for three hours.


    Chen Wulong looked at his wife, sometimes his face twisted, sometimes his whole body twitched and sometimes gnashing his teeth. He wanted to ask why it was the same test, but the test process was very different?


    However, considering that the comparison objects are xiaograpefruit and Mr. Yu''s daughter, there was no questioning on the spot.


    Later, he learned that yekaterina''s test cost 180000, which is much more expensive than the ordinary apprentice test, while xiaograpefruit''s test cost more than five times the price.


    Well, Dad can really do whatever he wants.


    This, of course, is later.


    After three hours of testing, two reports with a thickness of more than 20 pages were finally formed.


    During this period, Dan Gillis ate ten kilograms of fruit.


    She ate it all herself and didn''t give it to anyone.


    When master Jiedi came to the observation room with two reports, the expression on his old face was a little strange.


    Dangiris looked at his old man, put the last big cherry into his cherry mouth, chewed the juice on the corners of his mouth, and said, "if there''s anything, just report."


    Master Jiedi coughed, cleared his throat and began to report the two test results.


    The overall evaluation of Ekaterina''s magic talent is: medium.


    No specific tendency.


    The affinity between fire element and light attribute is slightly better than others.


    Mental strength: medium.


    Physical fitness: good.


    Have a certain fighting talent.


    Hearing this evaluation, Chen Wulong was not excited, at least relieved.


    The middle level is not the worst. There are at most two evaluation levels upward.


    However, when he heard xiaograpefruit''s evaluation report, he was stunned.


    The overall evaluation of xiaograpefruit''s magic talent is: unparalleled +.


    No specific tendency.


    All element affinity, light and dark affinity.


    Mental strength: extremely excellent.


    Physical quality: unparalleled.


    Has unparalleled martial arts talent.


    Chen Wulong asked, "what does Wushuang + mean?"


    Master Jiedi looked at him and made an exception and patiently explained.


    You know, it''s also very rare to listen to the white robed magic guide of Wulan mage tower.


    Originally, the evaluation system of wulanfashi tower for magic talent is slightly different from the general evaluation system.


    The general evaluation system divides magic talents into: poor, medium, good and excellent.


    The evaluation system of Wulan mage tower has five evaluation levels above excellence, namely genius, excellence, legend, unparalleled and supreme.

 Chapter 414

    The supreme one is dangiris.


    This evaluation level was not available before. It was only after dangiris became famous. It is equivalent to customized exclusive.


    This also shows that the supreme mage''s magic talent is very high, opening up a new ceiling on unparalleled.


    Xiaograpefruit''s "unparalleled +" said that her talent exceeded unparalleled level. Because it was not good to compare with the supreme mage, she could not be graded accurately.


    After carefully reading xiaograpefruit''s report, Dan Gillis looked through the single wall and fell on the little guy who had been held out of the egg shaped container to dry his body and put on his clothes. No one noticed that the supreme mage radiated a strange look behind his beautiful and cold demeanor with a little childish.


    This kind of vision is very similar to that of polar bears when they see their favorite food salmon. Their saliva is full of mouth and mouth.


    Then, this greed and desire turned into infinite regret.


    It''s a pity... Such a good seedling, but some people don''t want to plant her in the magical fertile land of Ulan


    Chen Wulong saw that his wife yekaterina had awakened, but was asked to rest in place. Because of the long test, she was exhausted and couldn''t even stand stably.


    Chen Wulong is very worried. Now yekaterina doesn''t know her evaluation. What kind of mood would she feel if she knew?


    For the evaluation of the nine grades, the leaf is in the eighth grade, which is only one grade lower than the lowest grade.


    Is it possible that Wulan mage tower will accept such a talent?


    Don''t mention being a student of the supreme mage. Even the gate of the Wulan mage tower can''t get in normally, can it?


    Chen Aiye, so he was most worried about whether Ekaterina could not accept the result that she was rejected by the holy land of magic because of her low talent.


    For yekaterina''s report, Dan jiris simply turned it over and handed it back to master Jiedi. She asked master Jiedi to hand it over to Yu Yue and asked, "boy, what should I do?"


    Yu Yue took over the twenty page test report from master Jiedi, but he didn''t turn a page.


    Master Jiedi shook his head secretly. What can he do? In Wulan mage tower, enrollment is at least an excellent start. Under the excellent, it will be kicked out directly. For example, Ivan, his talent is "genius", but he is still not valued. Finally, he can''t help choosing to change jobs.


    Magic talent "medium", such a talent is not low, but too low.


    Such a talent, Yu Yue should have nothing to say?


    Who knows, Yu Yue''s palm was full of real power and tore the report to pieces in an instant.


    He smiled and said, "talent doesn''t decide everything."


    Master Jiedi was stunned, his pale and old hand raised, his fingertips trembled, and pointed to Yu Yue: "you... You..."


    So many high-level magicians worked hard for three hours and spent valuable magic reagents, resulting in the depreciation of magic instruments that can not be calculated in detail, forming more than 20 pages of test reports in black and white, with detailed data and detailed analysis.


    But you didn''t even look at it and destroyed it in a second. What do you mean? You didn''t pay attention to master Ulan''s tower at all!


    Dangiris was obviously not as angry as master Jiedi. She waved her hand to make Jiedi calm.


    Then he looked at Yu Yue and said, "talent can''t determine everything, but talent can determine your starting point..."

 Chapter 415

    "Talent cannot determine everything, but talent can determine your starting point, and the starting point determines the intensity of resources.


    "It''s like two people climbing a mountain. One starts at the foot of the mountain and the other starts at the hillside. The former takes more time, energy and physical strength and consumes more water and food than the latter.


    "Magic cultivation is far more complex than mountain climbing. There is a difference in talent. The resources invested increase exponentially, and there is no return for investment.


    "As for the input-output ratio of talent level, Wulan mage tower has been studied as a major topic, and has formed a demonstration report, supported by tens of thousands of data.


    "Therefore, I think that although talent cannot determine everything, controlling the talent level of new apprentices is equal to cost control management. After all, Wulan mage tower is not a charity or an infinite golden mountain."


    Dan Gillis seldom patiently explained to others, but today he patiently explained so much to Yu Yue.


    However, Yu Yue doesn''t seem to buy it.


    He asked ran Muchen to take the test report of xiaopomelo and destroy it in the presence of dangiris and master Jiedi.


    Then he said: "girl, there is no problem with cost control and talent detection and evaluation, but talent only theory is definitely a problem, and it is very serious.


    "People are not commodities, and input and output cannot be digitized at all.


    "Girl, as a manager, you are qualified, but as a teacher, you are unqualified.


    "Wulan mage tower is not a charity, but it is not a company. It is a magic holy land.


    "There are four saints: to set up their minds for heaven and earth, to set up their lives for the people, to continue their unique learning, and to open peace for all ages. So is the holy land.


    "The holy land should have the responsibility of the holy land, and as the supreme venerable, you should also have your own faith. Polishing crystal is nothing, and carving Pu stone is your ability."


    Master Jiedi was extremely surprised. No one dared to preach to the supreme mage, because the supreme mage was not only powerful, but also had rich life experience. She was not a girl of six or seven years old as seen. Even if she was a bad old man, she was a junior in front of her, and she was not qualified to give advice.


    But


    For Yu Yue''s high sounding sermon, Dan Gillis also did not buy it.


    Her delicate little eyebrows were tightly frowned together. It could be seen that she was already very unhappy, but she didn''t get angry. She just sneered and said: "I have already passed the stage of youth and ignorance. I won''t float up because of listening to a few big words. I won''t be filled with chicken soup. It''s like beating chicken blood to pursue any ideals and beliefs blindly.


    "Many people have heard a lot of truth, but they still can''t live a good life.


    "I''m different. I''m very successful because I never listen to those principles.


    "So, put away your idealism. I pursue the supremacy of interests.


    "-- interest is all the driving force of human action.


    "-- in this world, only interests are eternal."


    Yu Yue smiled and shrugged: "well, if you like to talk about interests, let''s talk about interests - our cooperation is carried out on the premise that you accept Archduke yekaterina as an apprentice. If you intend to refuse, the cooperation will be cancelled. Therefore, please consider it clearly before giving a reply."


    Dan Gillis frowned

 Chapter 416

    Dangiris frowned, apparently lost in thought.


    If she had learned that someone''s magic talent test result was "medium", she would not only throw that person out of the Wulan mage tower, but also punish the mage in charge of the test. How can such rubbish waste magic resources and her precious time?


    Today, she has seen Yu Yue''s extraordinary strength and unparalleled talent. She estimates that Yu Yue still has many hidden abilities. She wants to have a look. Moreover, there are things she hopes to get in the terms of cooperation intention. Although there is little hope, it is better than No.


    In addition, she has an idea


    In fact, Yu Yuegang''s remarks about ideals and beliefs were ignored by Dan Gillis on the surface, but he still cared in his heart.


    She can feel that the development of Wulan mage tower has encountered a bottleneck. In particular, the appearance of Ivan today makes her have a great touch hidden under the high and cold appearance.


    Ivan went to the tower to study with a "genius" talent, but because he didn''t get attention, he turned to the great luochazong, and then promoted all the way to the first luochazong.


    Although he was defeated by Yu Yue, his strength is undoubtedly strong.


    In contrast, Wulan mage tower, although it has two mages, 13 great mages (high-level mages), hundreds of middle-level mages, thousands of junior mages and magic apprentices, none of them is Ivan''s opponent.


    Today, Ivan didn''t come to Wulan mage tower, but he also made a group of high-level magicians in Wulan fall into disgrace.


    This makes dangiris have to reflect secretly. Am I wrong?


    Is there a problem with "talent first", "benefit first" and "cost control"?


    Or am I really not suitable to be a teacher?


    I built the Wulan mage tower and achieved the name of "magic Holy Land", but because of me, it gradually became untrue?


    So what should I do?


    What should be done to make the right choice?


    While dangiris was meditating, master Jiedi was very confused and hesitant. This was not the style of the supreme mage. Why did she show a hesitant appearance? What happened to her today?


    Unexpectedly, Dan Gillis raised his small head, stared at Yu Yue with crystal blue eyes and said, "yes, I can let her be my student.


    "But that doesn''t mean I care about your threat. I, Wulan mage TA, don''t ask who I have to cooperate with.


    "I just want to see if a person with mediocre talent can break the restrictions and transit against the sky?


    "As a small attempt in the development process of wulanfa Shita, it is not impossible."


    Of course, this is the proud language.


    Master Jiedi was surprised and said, "Sir, how... How can this be?"


    He immediately admonished: "we don''t already have a perfect calculation formula, which can directly calculate the input-output ratio of each talent level.


    "The input-output ratio of genius level is 1:10, and the excellent level is basically the same. Under the excellent level, there is a loss. The worse, the more loss. It is almost a bottomless black hole. Adult, do we really need to make such a risky and huge attempt?"


    Dangiris suddenly felt an impulse to sigh. Master Jiedi, a white robed magic guide of you, even has a rigid mind. It seems that my Wulan mage tower really can''t continue like this! I have to make some changes from myself.


    She waved to stop him: "all right, I''ve decided."


    Yu Yue looked into his eyes and nodded secretly. Well, it''s OK. It''s not hopeless.


    He said, "actually..."

 Chapter 417

    Yu Yue nodded and said, "in fact, my daughter is not unique. She was also an ordinary person when she was born. It can be said that her qualifications and talents were ordinary before she was two years old."


    Many people don''t believe this.


    You say that a little doll who goes into the sea and holds long yuan in his hand is an ordinary doll. Who can believe it?


    Only dangiris''s eyes flickered, looking at the little grapefruit in the detection hall again.


    I only heard Yu Yue say to ran Muchen, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Jiang. When I asked her to be a nanny for grapefruit, grapefruit was less than two years old."


    Among those who don''t believe it, ran Muchen doesn''t believe it. She was beaten by xiaograpefruit herself, and she was beaten violently in a violent state.


    Of course, Yu Yue said casually that he didn''t care whether others believed it or not.


    He continued: "as for the investment of Archduke yekaterina after he entered school, master Wulan tower doesn''t have to worry about it. He is a Archduke and there is a whole principality behind him..."


    Master Jiedi sneered: "You''re too young and naive! Cultivating a great magician is no less than setting up a mercenary team, and cultivating a magician requires the same resources as building an organic regular army, which is still a budget estimate based on excellent talents. You say, how can Archduke Ekaterina support herself with a small principality if she wants to achieve something?"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    He pointed to Chen Wulong and said, "in addition to the support of Kira principality, Grand Duke yekaterina also has the support of her husband''s Chen family in Huaxia great valve city. In addition, there is my support. Do you think it''s not enough?"


    Master Jiedi stopped talking, and dangiris stopped him talking.


    Dan Gillis said, "boy, if you said this earlier, I should have promised you."


    Back in the magic hall, the supreme mage sat on the high crystal throne again and restored his arrogant and cold appearance, just like an ice sculpture doll.


    Xiaograpefruit and yekaterina also rested and were taken to the hall.


    Yu Yue hugged xiaograpefruit and asked her if the test was fun.


    Xiaograpefruit smiled and said, "fun!"


    Yekaterina trembled.


    She asked about her test results.


    Chen Wulong didn''t know how to answer, so he looked at dangiris.


    Dangiris was high above, but he looked at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue coughed softly and said, "Dear grand duke Ekaterina, according to the test report obtained by all magicians after three hours of hard work and my personal analysis, your magic talent is rare."


    Master Jiedi glanced at him and scolded. What ghost is rare?


    "Rare?" yekaterina looked puzzled.


    "Yes, rare," Yu Yue said with certainty.


    Master Jiedi couldn''t help asking, "is this'' rare ''class you said powerful?"


    He couldn''t help it on purpose.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not a question of whether it''s powerful or not. It''s... A rare talent type."


    Master Jiedi: "


    Dan Gillis has understood Yu Yue''s meaning.


    She opened TANKOU lightly and said, "yekaterina, from today on, you are my student, and you have officially become a member of Ulan mage Tower! You should start as a magic apprentice, fulfill your responsibilities and obligations, and follow the regulations of Ulan mage tower and my orders. I hope you can make positive efforts. Ulan is proud of you today and Ulan is proud of you tomorrow!"


    Her voice was dignified and cold, full of official voice.


    Yekaterina was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She replied in a trembling voice, "yes!"

 Chapter 418

    What is the feeling of a dream come true?


    Excited, ecstatic, dreamlike


    Yekaterina now feels like she''s dreaming, unreal, too unreal


    I actually became a student of the supreme mage dangiris!


    Once the ideal of life is realized!


    oh my god!


    Yekaterina felt almost dizzy


    Compared with Ye, master Jiedi only feels incredible. For many years, master Takel of Ulan has recruited magic apprentices with a talent level of "medium"?


    This is the first time!


    And this special first time, directly special to the end, the supreme mage should personally teach a Muggle with only "medium" talent!


    I''m afraid many people can''t accept such a thing!


    Of course, you can''t say such a thing at all.


    For example, after coming down, master Theodore asked master Jiedi curiously, "what''s the rare level? I''ve studied magic for so many years, why haven''t I ever heard of it?"


    The master of the knot is going to make complaints about what is rare in the world. Ekaterina is actually a "middle" class and a Muggle.


    However, his mouth opened and his words were interrupted by a cough from dangiris passing by.


    Master Jiedi glanced at the supreme mage, and saw her little face full of childishness, as cold as the floating ice on the sea surface of Binglong Bay, while her eyes were as creepy as the giant animals on the sea floor.


    The master of the knot suddenly came to the heart and swallowed the words of Tucao, and make complaints about Theodore. "Rare class is a rare talent class. Because it is rare, so it''s not normal."


    Master Theodore wants to keep asking.


    Master Jiedi had hurried to escape by peeing: "sorry, i... I''ll go to the bathroom. This man is old and his prostate is not good..."


    Master Theodore was full of question marks.


    Soon, dangiris secretly summoned more than 20 magicians who participated in the magic talent test to give orders:


    1¡¢ Yekaterina''s talent level is "medium". The test result has been listed in the top secret of Wulan mage tower. No one can disclose it, including drunkenness and sleep. Once the secret is revealed, it will be investigated to the end and severely punished!


    2¡¢ Yekaterina''s talent level is the "rare" level. No one can go deep into what the "rare" level is. That''s right!


    The command of the supreme mage is always the highest command of the Wulan mage tower, and no one dares not to obey it.


    Her strength and means, even the ferocious ice trolls hiding in the depths of the polar regions, are deeply afraid.


    After the completion of the Wulan mage tower, several wars made them shrink in the polar region for nearly a century, and they did not dare to invade the gull continent on a large scale.


    This woman has been juxtaposed with the most terrible evil god in the legends of many tribes of polar ice trolls.


    None of the magicians in Wulan tower dared to offend the majesty of the Supreme Master.


    Yu Yue lied that yekaterina was a rare talent in order to make her have confidence and faith, from believing that she was extraordinary to really becoming extraordinary.


    After all, there are more than a billion people in the world, but there is only one self.


    Each of us is extremely rare. As long as we believe in ourselves and do ourselves well, we are extraordinary.


    The reason why Dan Gillis followed Yu Yue''s words to identify yekaterina as a rare talent and strictly prevent the disclosure of the truth is that in addition to understanding Yu Yue''s thoughts, of course, he also has his own considerations. The supreme mage''s taking a "medium" Muggle as an apprentice is really outrageous. If it is spread, so many people who were rejected in the past will certainly refuse, The threshold of master Ulan''s tower may be trampled down

 Chapter 419

    Yu Yue and his party were arranged to stay in the Wulan mage tower.


    In the polar zone, the sun is below the horizon for half a year, and the night is up to 24 hours a day, which is called polar night.


    The people of Wulan mage tower can''t work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They can only listen to the tips of the magic clock in the tower to arrange their work and rest.


    Although there is half a year of night, you can often enjoy the beautiful scenery of the aurora here.


    The aurora is diverse, colorful, diverse and beautiful. No phenomenon in nature can match it.


    It is difficult for any colored pen to draw the changeable and unpredictable dazzling light playing in the cold polar air.


    The aurora sometimes appears for a very short time, just like the festival fireworks flash in the air and disappear without a trace;


    Sometimes it can shine for hours in the sky;


    Sometimes like a ribbon;


    Sometimes it is like a fire, like a colorful huge screen, like a ball screen movie, giving people visual shock enjoyment.


    In terms of accommodation, the supreme mage was not stingy. All the rooms arranged for Yu Yue and others were good rooms, which could see the ocean and the aurora.


    Yu Yue and xiaograpefruit took a bath, took her to sit in front of the large French window and looked at the aurora, and told her that if we took a spaceship, crossed over the north and south poles of the earth, looked at the earth from the distant space, and saw a glittering light ring around the earth''s magnetic pole, this ring is called aurora egg, because they are a little flattened towards the sun, The side away from the sun is slightly stretched, thus taking on the shape of an egg.


    Little pomelo asked, "what is an egg?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s an egg. From space, the extreme light is like a big egg baby."


    Xiaograpefruit clapped and laughed happily.


    Of course, from the ground, the aurora has a variety of shapes.


    Without exaggeration, as like as two peas in the world, two Aurora forms are almost impossible to find. From the perspective of scientific research, people divide Aurora into five types according to their morphological characteristics.


    One is the arc-shaped Aurora arc with neat and slightly curved bottom edge;


    Second, there are twisted and wrinkled streamer like aurora bands;


    The third is the sheet-shaped Aurora like clouds;


    The fourth is a tent like aurora curtain with uniform veil;


    The fifth is the radial polar light along the direction of the magnetic line of force.


    The brightness of Aurora forms also varies greatly, from the brightness of the Milky Way Nebula just visible to the brightness of the moon at the full moon.


    When the strong aurora appears, the outline of objects on the ground can be seen, and even the shadow of objects can be seen, such as ships passing through Binglong Bay.


    Of course, the most moving is the wonderful scene of rapid change caused by the aurora movement.


    The movement and change of the aurora is a drama of light performed by the great magician of nature on the stage of the sky. It spans hundreds of kilometers up and down, and even has an aurora belt nearly 10000 kilometers long. It is magnificent. It takes the dark sky as a colorful drawing board and turns into a mysterious kaleidoscope.


    Little grapefruit looked at the beautiful aurora and entered the sweet dream.


    But some people can''t sleep.


    Like yekaterina, who realized her dream.


    And her husband, Chen Wulong.


    Originally, yekaterina''s room was different from that of Yu Yue and others. She had moved into the magic apprentice dormitory.


    Of course, as a disciple of the supreme mage, she doesn''t live among four or six people.


    She lives in a single room, and it''s a deluxe single room.


    Chen Wulong quietly touched Mimi and sighed when he entered the door: "your dormitory is good!"


    The dormitory is luxuriously furnished, and the selection of decorations has the style of both magicians and great nobles. For example, a chair has a smooth satin back, and the soft leather wrapped on the armrest has some small scales, which are tight and tough, which seems to be the skin of some dragon.


    However, neither Chen Wulong nor yekaterina noticed such details.


    Chen Wulong only stared at the gorgeous big bed: "your bed is bigger than the one in my room. I don''t know if it''s more comfortable to sleep on it?"


    Yekaterina asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Wulong has hugged her: "you... Guess..."

 Chapter 420

    The shower stopped on the luxurious big bed.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina were naked, sweating, baking on fire, leaning back against the bed and sitting on the soft carpet, snuggling up to each other, enjoying the comfort afterwards and the aurora outside the window.


    Yekaterina complained: "big bad dragon, no matter what time and occasion? People became a magic apprentice of Wulan mage tower on the first day. They were in the personal dormitory. It was too messy and had a bad impact..."


    Chen Wulong said, "just now I was very high, but after I was high, I blamed me..."


    Yekaterina beat him: "who''s hi? Who''s hi? Obviously you bullied others, obviously you..."


    Chen Wulong hugged the girl and grabbed her breast with a big hand: "besides, if the influence is bad, it will be bad. I just want them to know that you are my woman."


    Yekaterina looked at him, smiled and asked, "don''t you trust me?"


    Chen Wulong said, "I don''t trust them. You are not only the Archduke of Kira, but also the personal disciple of the supreme mage. The key is that you are so beautiful and hot. I don''t know how many people are staring at you and how many flies will harass you in the Wulan mage tower..."


    Yekaterina stared at him: "OK, do you say I''m a rotten egg?"


    Chen Wulong has a high desire for survival: "who says you are a rotten egg, you are a little sweetheart!"


    Yekaterina leaned against him and gave him a kiss: "brother Aaron, you have to believe me. I love you forever..."


    Chen Wulong kissed her with honey and tenderness, and separated for a long time.


    Chen sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t have no confidence in you. I have no confidence in myself. Now you are the Archduke of Kira and a personal disciple of the supreme mage, and I... Am nothing..."


    Yekaterina gently touched his face, looked into his eyes and said softly, "fool, no matter what you are, I will always love you. I know, so do you, right?"


    Chen Wulong nodded.


    Yekaterina said, "moreover, even I have understood Mr. Yu''s intention. Brother Aaron, you are so smart that you must have understood it long ago.


    "Mr. Yu, he cultivated you intentionally. You see, he taught you boxing and shooting skills. As for the students who helped me become a grand duke and help me enter the Wulan master tower to become the Supreme Master, in fact, a large part of the reason is also for you.


    "He expects you to achieve something.


    "Do you think so?"


    Chen Wulong raised his hand, rubbed the girl''s soft brownish red hair, smiled and said, "my Lin has grown up."


    Yes, you used to be a simple little princess. Now you are going to be alone. You can see some things and comfort me.


    Yekaterina pouted: "I''m not young!"


    Chen Wulong looked down at her pair of ripe melons and said, "well, it''s really not small..."


    Yekaterina was so angry that she jumped on him and beat him: "talk about business, can you be serious!"


    Chen Wulong stretched out his strong arms, hooped the girl''s naked sweet buttocks with one hand and her naked waist and back with the other hand, so that she could not move. Then he said seriously, "I know that in Mr. Yu''s eyes, we are one; I also know that Mr. Yu has the intention to cultivate and expect us."


    Yekaterina looked at him, nodded and said, "well."


    Chen Wulong continued: "therefore, I will strive to advance, not only to catch up with your footsteps, not to let myself fall too much, so that the love between us can be balanced, but also to live up to Mr. Yu''s expectations."


    He knows that even if two people who fall in love again cannot be equal, they must not differ too much for a long time, otherwise love will lose balance.


    Unbalanced love will lead to more than one party''s pain.


    Mr. Yu should know this truth, so supporting one person is supporting two people.


    If I can''t catch up with Lin to achieve balance, or Lin and I can''t become a close one, Mr. Yu will no longer support.


    After all, Mr. Yu is not a philanthropist. Even the "blood sucking financial fan" will be defeated by his calculations.


    Yekaterina didn''t think so much. She was just happy that her husband had a positive attitude.


    She kissed him and said, "it''s very kind of you to think so!"


    Chen Wulong looked out of the window: "yes, such an aurora is really great. Such a good night can''t live up to us..."


    Yekaterina pushed her hands against Chen Wulong, who was about to "make a second animal attack", and cried, "Mr. Yu warned you to be restrained. Won''t you be obedient? Moreover, it''s a polar night, one night for half a year..."


    Chen Wulong was stunned. If you want to live up to such a night, I''m afraid no one can do it... Who can "one day and half a year"?


    But he still pushed the girl down and roared, "abstinence? I''m very abstemious, okay? Moreover, conquering female Archduke and female magician is also an important direction for me to strive! Therefore, even in the polar night, I can''t live up to it!"


    As a result, he tired himself to death

 Chapter 421

    The next morning.


    Have breakfast in the restaurant.


    There is no sunrise, but there is an almost eternal and accurate magic clock in every corner of Wulan mage tower to remind everyone that the next day''s work and life begins.


    Yu Yue saw that Chen Wulong appeared with two thick black circles under his eyes. He was too lazy to say anything more.


    Chen Wulong himself felt ashamed and didn''t dare to look into Mr. Yu''s eyes. He secretly vowed to control from today.


    Wulan mage tower has a good breakfast.


    A bowl of oatmeal can repel the darkness and cold. Add brown sugar, raisins and all kinds of nuts and vegetables.


    A clear fried Mingtai fish, that is, ice ocean Pollock, heat the pot, add oil, add ginger and garlic, fry until fragrant, add the ice ocean Pollock pickled with cooking wine, fry it over low heat for 3 minutes on each side, pour some soy sauce, sprinkle some black pepper and chopped green onion before coming out of the pot, which is nutritious and delicious.


    And sausages, ham, bread and butter, coffee.


    Of course, the most luxurious is pancake roll caviar and an ounce of gold.


    Yekaterina didn''t come to dinner with Yu Yue and others. She has started her magic apprenticeship.


    After breakfast in the student canteen, a handsome young male magic apprentice who is responsible for accompanying her will continue to accompany her to visit the Wulan mage tower.


    I don''t know who arranged this, but the young magic apprentice obviously cherished this opportunity and was very warm and thoughtful.


    He looks handsome, looks like fresh meat with a small flow, and his voice is very magnetic.


    During the visit and explanation, he mentioned his name more than once, and intentionally or unintentionally hinted that he could go to him if there was any need in the future.


    He emphasized the word "any need". When he said it, he showed white teeth and a sunny smile.


    Although yekaterina''s response to him was very polite, so polite that there was some coldness and rejection, he was still active and enthusiastic.


    Although he knew that yekaterina was older than herself, and ye was too old for the beginning of her magician career, he must seize the opportunity and start as soon as possible, otherwise he will never get himself.


    In the process of dining and visiting, we will always meet magicians in a hurry. Most of them will make way for yekaterina, and some even salute her.


    Yekaterina noticed that the focus of those magicians'' eyes was on their chest.


    Oh, yes, because the embroidery pattern at the collar of his new magic robe is special. It is the identity mark, representing the disciple handed down by the supreme mage.


    Of course, what she doesn''t know is that some magicians have heard such news. The new student of the supreme mage is a girl with big breasts, so... The feature of big breasts has also become an identity mark.


    In short, according to the attitude of the little fresh meat guide and a group of magicians, yekaterina can clearly feel her transcendence in the Wulan mage tower.


    At the same time, she was also very clear that the transcendent was not herself, but the identity of the disciple of the supreme mage.


    Then it is Mr. Yu Yueyu who gets this identity, not himself.


    Therefore, at any time, you must not be complacent and arrogant. You must maintain efforts and caution in order to live up to Mr. Yu''s expectations.


    Yekaterina also didn''t know that a game involving her didn''t stop in Dan giris''s restaurant.


    Dangiris put down the tableware, picked up the napkin, wiped the bread crumbs and sauce from the corner of his mouth, and then asked, "boy, how are you eating? Can you use some fruit and tea?"


    Yu Yue saw that xiaograpefruit had a full belly, so he said, "enough, eat well."


    Dan Gillis smiled and said, "in that case, let''s start today''s evaluation!"

 Chapter 422

    "... well, let''s start today''s evaluation!"


    "What, the test and evaluation has been done yesterday. Why should we do it today? Endless?" Chen Wulong couldn''t help asking.


    Dan Gillis said: "yesterday was the test of magic talent, today is the test of weapon refining ability; yesterday was the test of grand duke yekaterina, and today is the test of Yu Yue boy, which is different."


    People remembered yesterday''s brain burning negotiations.


    Dangiris put forward three conditions on the basis of establishing cooperation intention.


    At present, the first and second conditions have been basically met.


    The third condition is to ask Yu Yue to help her refine something. If it is refined, she only needs 10% of the treasure in the great luochazong treasure house; If it can''t be refined, she wants 60% of the treasure.


    Yu Yue said that his appearance fee is a set of MAGE equipment.


    Dangiris immediately changed the gambling conditions. If what she wanted was refined, she would not want 10% of the treasures in the treasure house of the great luochazong; If it doesn''t work, she wants 70%, that is, she wants to take all of Yu Yue''s share.


    Yu Yue also proposed to increase the stakes. The loser of both sides of the bet should do something for the winner, and no request can be refused.


    The premise of Dan Gillis letting Yu Yue refine her weapon is to conduct an ability test on Yu Yue. Only by passing the test can she help her refine what she wants.


    Yu Yue didn''t resist this. He was very easy-going. It seemed that he didn''t go to a gambling game or a test, but went to the door of the community to get some packages.


    He said, "all right, let''s go. Where is it?"


    Soon, the crowd moved to a huge magic testing ground.


    This is the No. 1 testing ground of Wulan mage tower. The space is huge. The central field is equipped with special materials and blessed by the Dharma array. It has a strong tolerance for magic, physics or other types of attacks. It is mainly used to test the power of super large magic, even legendary and unparalleled skills. It can also be used as a fighting field at ordinary times.


    On the field, there are already three people waiting there.


    One of them is master Theodore, the white robed magician, and the other two are grey robed magicians.


    Dan jiris led Yu Yueyu, Yu you''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong into the magic test ground, accompanied by master Jiedi.


    Master Jiedi asked Jiang Rou, xiaograpefruit, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong to sit by the court, and then looked at Dan Kiris.


    Dangiris nodded.


    Master Jiedi clapped his hands.


    So, someone pulled out four scooters from a corner of the site.


    Four polar mastiff cows were carried on the scooter.


    Polar mastiff is a kind of Warcraft produced near Wulan mage tower. It looks like yak, but it is much stronger than ordinary yak. It has long hair, thick skin and extremely irritable and aggressive temper. It is said that it is a mixture of snow mastiff and yak, and there is no possibility of domestication.


    Its powerful horns can easily smash the skull of a polar bear, and its running speed is comparable to that of a Tomahawk Motorcycle, so it has few natural enemies.


    Ran Muchen, who was well-informed, introduced the others.


    Chen Wulong asked a common question in the hearts of several people: "so, what is this to do?"


    Dangiris began to explain the rules of evaluation and test: "these three are master Theodore, Philip and Luther. They are all arcane constructors, especially Luther. Although he has just been promoted to become a grey robed mage for a long time, he is a genius of arcane construction. No one in Ulan can match his talent in arcane construction."

 Chapter 423

    It can be seen that the supreme mage appreciates Luther very much and that Luther must be outstanding.


    And it''s strange that a newly promoted great mage is more valued by the supreme mage than a senior White robed mage?


    It seems that in the eyes of dangiris, master Ruth deserves more attention than Theodore.


    Why?


    Dan Gillis continued: "these four polar mastiff cows were specially selected for this evaluation. Their physical strength, energy, age and combat effectiveness are basically the same. Now they have been applied with ''hypnotic Magic'', otherwise they would have been turned upside down here.


    "Next, the four of you choose a mastiff cow, draw an arcane structure or more - if you can - on the mastiff cow within the same time and with the same raw materials and tool design I prepared for you, and then wake them up and let them duel.


    "Which mastiff cow wins the duel means which pattern is more powerful, which pattern maker is more capable.


    "That''s the rule."


    Except Yu Yue, all the people on his side were stunned, including the well-informed ran Muchen, who had never seen such a play.


    Chen Wulong just wanted to ask, so what is this, bullfighting?


    I didn''t expect it to be a bullfight!


    In order to show fairness and justice, Dan Gillis asked Yu Yue to give priority to polar mastiff cattle.


    Yu Yue didn''t refuse, so xiaograpefruit chose a mastiff cow that looked cute.


    Master Theodore, Philip and Luther were annoyed at once. What do you mean, when this is a children''s play, they even asked a little doll to choose the cow?


    They have a feeling of being despised.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t pay attention to Yu Yue.


    Even if Yu Yue killed the first Luocha Ivan of the great Luocha sect, they are powerful, but as far as the arcane structure is concerned, they all have the pride and confidence of being a constructor. Even if you are invincible, you can''t cover everything. The arcane structure is the most mysterious and profound field in the magic world!


    Arcane construction can be understood as enchantment, Rune printing, witchcraft totem, etc., but it is more systematic and complex.


    It has a core that is the basis of the refiner, but some of them belong to a higher level.


    Even in the magic world, the constructor is a very rare profession. Apart from Dan giris, there are only three Wulan mage towers, with a proportion of one ten thousandth. Of course, they are also very powerful weapon refiners, but they prefer to be called "constructors".


    Because arcane construction is not only magic, technology, but also art.


    To become a constructor, you should not only accurately master a large number of magic arrays, but also have a solid professional foundation and profound knowledge in mathematics, geometry, composition, painting, design and aesthetics, but also have a broad vision and unlimited creativity.


    Arcane construction is an ancient and systematic loading secret art. Through magic and corresponding materials, magic patterns are drawn and decorated on the skin of human or animal body with special techniques. It is an arcane plug-in that plays an additive role in all aspects of the carrier''s quality, including strength, speed, sensitivity, energy, endurance, resilience, defense and explosive power. Multiple arcane plug-ins can be assembled reasonably It''s an arcane construct.


    Warriors, aliens and magicians loaded with "Arcane constructs" will become "construct knights". Their corresponding ability and combat power can increase exponentially and can play an incredible powerful power.

 Chapter 424

    The birds of prey and wild animals loaded with "Arcane patterns" become "constructed Warcraft", which is extremely ferocious.


    According to dangiris, Yu Yue, master Theodore, Philip and Luther were asked to refine four groups of arcane patterns on site, load them on four polar mastiff cows respectively, and then let the four "constructed mastiff cows" fight each other. The winning cow represents the constructor''s victory.


    Although it is said that today is mainly for the evaluation and test of Yu Yue, in the view of master Theodore, Philip and Luther, this is also an opportunity for them to express themselves in front of the supreme mage.


    Moreover, Dan Gillis said, "I have a big reward for the final winner!"


    The three of sifilu are even more eager to try.


    They no longer tangled with Yu Yuexuan''s random, they began to carefully select their own cattle.


    Although Dan Gillis said that the four mastiff cows are almost the same, there are always some differences.


    Finally, master Theodore chose a white mastiff, Philip chose a black mastiff, and Luther chose a green faced mastiff.


    The one Yu Yue first asked xiaograpefruit to choose is black and white. It looks a bit like a cow. It looks cute and doesn''t feel able to beat Yazi.


    Next, there is half an hour of extreme creation.


    Because after half an hour, the effect of "hypnotic Magic" will disappear. Once the polar mastiff is awake and fierce, it is impossible for you to do something on it.


    Moreover, the requirements for drawing arcane structures are extremely fine, and there can be no mistake.


    Master Theodore, Philip and Luther have begun to draw sketches on magic paper and begin to construct design.


    Yu Yue did not feel nervous at all. He was leisurely there and observed the mastiff cow with a small grapefruit.


    Xiaograpefruit seems to be very interested in this big strange cow with strong hair. She turns around, runs from head to tail, and then runs from tail to head. She also jumps onto the back of the mastiff cow to ride and play, startling others for fear of waking up the big guy.


    The magician in charge of on-site affairs quickly came to stop it.


    Yu Yue took xiaograpefruit off the cow''s back and said to her, "Grapefruit, come on, let''s shave the cow."


    As he spoke, he took a razor and shaved off a piece of hair on the back of the polar mastiff.


    ¡ª¡ªDangiris has ordered people to prepare four sets of the same raw materials and tools, including razors and scrapers for trimming fur.


    Zi Zi scrapes out a piece of naked skin carefully and cleanly. Yu Yue starts to prepare magic pigment, chooses, cuts and grinds the materials provided by dangiris into powder, and integrates them into magic preparation. Then, through purification, filtration, efficiency enhancement and other processes, he obtains magic solution (i.e. magic pigment), and then fills it into the hollow pen tube of the arcane pen.


    At this time, master Theodore, Philip and Luther conceived, designed and drafted their own arcane structures, and then began shaving and mixing pigments.


    Yu Yue has already picked up his pen to paint and stabbed beautiful and complicated lines and lines on the smooth and smooth skin of the polar mastiff cattle with an arcane pen.


    The tip of the nose is actually a very thin and hollow needle tube. The prepared magic pigment is filled into the pen holder. With the constructor''s hand action, it slides down the pinhole, and a line with arcane attributes, a circle and an array will appear.


    This is the most common standard arcane pen. It costs nearly a million yuan to buy in the magic world. A good pen can easily reach hundreds of millions.


    And this set of ordinary magic pigment ingredients is at least five million.


    Therefore, constructor is a very money burning profession.


    Therefore, constructor is a rare profession.


    So when master Theodore, Philip and Luther saw that Yu Yue didn''t draft and started writing directly, they were shocked

 Chapter 425

    Pigments are limited, expensive and time is limited. In order to avoid mistakes and waste, isn''t it necessary to make a draft before writing formally?


    But Yu Yue, this guy, actually started directly at the carrier... Drawing.


    Is this ignorance or arrogance and ignorance?


    That''s it. The three of us should evaluate him together?


    Master Theodore, Philip and Luther all had the same idea.


    I feel that the supreme mage is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    However, since we have organized such an evaluation test, we should try our best to step down this guy, raise the prestige of Wulan mage tower, and let the supreme mage recognize ourselves at the same time.


    Even at master Theodore''s white robed wizard level, it also needs to be recognized by the supreme mage dangiris.


    Because the recognition of dangiris is not the verbal praise and praise of some leaders, but often a real financial reward.


    With the recognition of dangiris, your income in Wulan mage tower will be greatly increased.


    Although Dan Gillis has the nickname of "blood sucking financial fan" and is usually a very stingy person, she pursues "spending money on the blade". She will invest a lot of money and attention to the people she recognizes and believes worthy of cultivation.


    She never advocated "flooding".


    This has also led to the widening gap between the rich and the poor in the Wulan mage tower, and the outstanding talents have access to a lot of resources. People who do not have a good performance or have no opportunity to perform well can''t even live.


    People with more resources have more opportunities to improve themselves and express themselves. People without resources have less and less opportunities.


    Stratum solidification is a long-standing problem of Wulan mage tower.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    This means that in Ulan, even if you reach the level of mage, you are not at ease. If you don''t perform well, everything you have will soon turn into nothing.


    At present, master Theodore, Philip and Luther, the magicians of wulanta, have regarded Yu Yue as a stepping stone to obtain the recognition of the supreme magician and accumulate resources.


    For those who think too much, Yu Yue always ignores them. While the three are flirting, he has drawn the last stroke and completed his own arcane structure, which takes less than half of the time limit given by dangiris.


    Although the three of sifilu still despise Yu Yue, they think he is too hasty and casual.


    Arcane structure drawing is an extremely delicate work comparable to surgery and watch maintenance. How can it be so careless and arbitrary?


    Some people even think that he doesn''t understand the arcane structure at all, and is purely brainless.


    However, some people were frightened by his rapid completion of his works. They couldn''t help but rush and subconsciously speed up their progress.


    Yu Yue is like an examinee who handed in his paper in advance. Although he did not deliberately perform, he will inevitably feel too arrogant in the eyes of others.


    He first played with xiaograpefruit for a while, and then seemed to feel that the waiting time was too boring. He took Chen Wulong''s long gun "Yongye Xuanlong" and carved inscription lines on the gun head and body with a small secret silver carving knife.


    Dangiris looked over and asked him what he was doing.


    Yu Yue didn''t look up. He continued to use the knife to engrave on his hand. His degree of seriousness and concentration seemed to be higher than when he drew the arcane structure just now.


    He said: "I didn''t do anything, just help brother a long process his gun, make a group of inscription pattern array, and attach the dragon Yuan caught yesterday..."

 Chapter 426

    It''s understated.


    However, experts look at the doorway. All the magicians present know that it is a very high-end tool refining technique to enchant artifacts with dragon yuan.


    Generally speaking, the refiner must be cautious to carry out such operations, at least in a special laboratory or refining workshop to ensure a quiet, closed environment and minimal interference.


    Like Yu Yue, take it out anytime, anywhere. Don''t say I''ve seen it. I haven''t heard of it.


    Long yuan, rare species, as long as there is a little mistake, it is a great loss.


    Dan Gillis wanted to get close to Yu YUELIAN, but he had to remain reserved. After all, he was in the evaluation. He was the examiner, and other "candidates" had not even "written" the "test paper".


    Finally, it''s time.


    Someone has just finished. The stepping point is finished.


    Others are so reluctant that they don''t even finish the finished product.


    For example, Philip felt very sorry that he didn''t draw the last few strokes.


    Master Theodore and Luther are also dissatisfied with their works. After all, half an hour is too short. It''s really extreme creation.


    Because of this, they don''t believe what ghosts can be created in the remaining ten minutes.


    They feel that Yu Yue is bound to lose, and his pretending force should be over!


    The staff of the test site pulled the three polar mastiff cows back to the background of the test site, leaving only Yu Yue''s one in the field.


    Damgis asked master Theodore, Philip and Luther, "which of you comes first?"


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Master Theodore said, "mine first."


    He felt that as a mage, he should take the lead.


    Philip and Luther are not willing to fall behind and compete to go first.


    After all, who doesn''t want to play a father son game? It''s just stepping on a rookie. It''s easy.


    In this kind of thing, the first is the best, and the latter won''t have a chance?


    Yu Yue didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the scene. He focused on processing long guns there. It seems that everything will be fine as long as the arcane structure is completed.


    Finally, it was Dan Gillis who decided to let Philip''s mastiff go first.


    She didn''t underestimate Yu Yue.


    Her idea is that Philip''s level of arcane construction is the lowest among the three, so let him go first and try the water.


    Luther was a little confused.


    Didn''t the supreme mage just praise my genius?


    Why did you give Philip a good chance first?


    Does Philip secretly use any means to please the supreme mage


    As the black polar mastiff was pulled into the field, the happy color on Philip''s face could not be concealed.


    At this time, "hypnotic Magic" lost its effectiveness, and the two polar mastiff cows in the field gradually woke up.


    Adult polar mastiff cattle are very aggressive. Just tease them, the irritability of the two mastiff cattle will be aroused and fight each other as natural enemies.


    There was no nonsense. The two cows retreated 50 meters away from each other, 100 meters apart. Before starting, they dug the earth with their hooves, confronted each other, and then sprint towards each other, using all their strength to hit each other


    Dusty


    When Yu Yue''s black-and-white spotted mastiff rushed out of the ground, the land was stepped out of a pit 20 cm deep!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There is no normal mastiff cow fight, that kind of horn fight, repeated collision, inseparable.


    The first contact and collision, Philip''s black mastiff cow was bumped by Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff cow and flew out!


    About ten meters away.


    The whole body fell to the ground.


    Lift layers of dust.


    The staff ran over and saw that the black mastiff cow was soft and lying on the ground. It seemed that its neck was broken. It couldn''t even hum. "Poof poof" exhaled, but it was very weak.


    The staff immediately reported, "it won''t work!"


    Philip didn''t react at all and still kept a happy face. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to make, and his face was distorted

 Chapter 427

    Philip thought he had the chance to win. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly. He simply didn''t know how to react.


    Others were also stunned. They thought that no matter what, the two sides should fight back and forth and be equal in strength. Only when the consumption is almost the same can they decide the victory or defeat.


    Who would have thought that the battle would end so quickly?!


    At this point, master Theodore, Philip and Luther knew that they underestimated Yu Yue.


    The more I drew without making a draft, the more I defeated the works carefully drawn by others.


    It''s like that when Xueba writes the same test paper casually and submits it in advance, the scores still crush his peers.


    Feili draws strength patterns. If it is a finished product, it will increase the strength of the loader by 10%. Even if the last few strokes are not finished, the strength will increase by at least 8%.


    However, from the perspective of the war situation, Yu Yue also loaded his spotted mastiff with a strength type structure. After loading, the strength is amazing, with an increase of at least 80% or even 100%. Otherwise, it is impossible to dry and discard the same kind with rough skin and thick meat at one blow.


    But how is this possible?


    Arcane structures with an increase of more than 80% require a lot of complex calculations, very precise design and drawing, as well as some very expensive and rare magic materials to prepare, and then work wholeheartedly for three days, three nights or five days in an absolutely quiet laboratory without foreign interference.


    Like Yu Yue, it''s impossible to draw an essay in ten minutes!


    Yu Yue, from the beginning to now, did not take a look at the field. He always focused on making a gun. He didn''t seem to worry about his mastiff cow''s failure at all.


    Dan Gillis said, "in the second game, master Theodore, let your cow go."


    Master Theodore has understood that the supreme mage''s troop arrangement is actually that the weak fight first and consume, and the strong win after the palace.


    He just competed to be the first. Now the supreme mage arranges himself to play before Luther, but he has some bad feelings in his heart.


    The supreme mage is going to take Luther as the finale!


    The white robed devil guide himself is not as good as a grey robe just promoted?


    Well, it''s not.


    Theodore had to admit that Luther was really talented in the field of construction. It was precisely because he devoted himself to studying arcane construction that his magician level stagnated.


    After all, compared with Wulan mage tower, where there are many mages like dogs, constructors are very rare and can easily get the attention of the supreme mage.


    Just when master Theodore recognized the reality and had to promise to let his mastiff cattle be consumables, Yu Yue suddenly said, "let''s go together and save time."


    This angered Luther.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Your Excellency is too arrogant!"


    Yu Yue didn''t even look at him: "in fact, I wanted you three to go together from the beginning."


    Arrogance, how arrogant!


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong are used to it, but the magicians in wulanta obviously can''t accept it. They are filled with righteous indignation and feel that their dignity has been provoked. They glare at Yu Yue as if they want to swallow him alive.


    However, Dan Gillis agreed to Yu Yue''s proposal and said, "in that case, master Theodore and Luther, let your two cows go together."


    Master Theodore and Luther obviously don''t want to win in this unfair and disgraceful way. They are a mage and a self styled construction genius. They all have their own pride.


    However, no one dared to disobey the order of the supreme mage.


    Thus, there was a situation in which master Theodore''s white mastiff and Luther''s blue faced mastiff fought Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff.

 Chapter 428

    In the test field, three polar mastiff cows confront each other, and the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    Each mastiff cow is more than three meters long, has long and curved horns, two eyes flashing scarlet light, and is covered with a thick mane.


    The three mastiff cows are all of the same height, body length and strong. They can only be distinguished from their hair color.


    Yu Yue''s mastiff cow has black and white long hair. It looks like a cow. It feels a little docile and cute.


    Master Theodore''s mastiff cow is snow-white and looks cute, but it is said that the pure white polar mastiff cow is the most ferocious mastiff cow.


    Luther''s mastiff cow is a green faced mastiff cow, also known as "ghost faced mastiff cow". Its face is blue and black, which is particularly ferocious and creepy.


    The back of three mastiff cattle is shaved off with a piece of hair, bare, with complex lines and lines. The structure is assembled on it to form an arcane structure to enhance its physical function or spirit.


    It is reasonable to say that the three mastiff cattle together are likely to break out in a disorderly fight. Master Theodore''s white mastiff cattle and Luther''s green faced mastiff cattle look hesitant and don''t know who the opponent is.


    However, Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff cattle did not care so much. He casually found a target and directly ran into the white mastiff cattle on the principle of proximity!


    Is there any strategy and tactics for bullfighting? It''s over!


    White mastiff cattle feel threatened and have to respond and fight with all their strength!


    Unfortunately, it was useless. The spotted mastiff cattle rumbled like a heavy tank. The white mastiff cattle only carried it for three seconds and was pushed back.


    The white mastiff cow''s red eyes twinkled, raised to the sky and sent out a thick whine, but its four hoofs fell down involuntarily, making it dusty.


    After retreating for about ten or twenty meters, the white mastiff cow finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. The spotted mastiff cow didn''t care about it and stepped directly on it!


    You know, the average weight of polar mastiff cattle is 2 tons. With this step, the white mastiff cattle don''t know how many bones have been broken.


    However, Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff cow, like a tank, ran over and ran over. It''s like a mantis arm in a car. The car won''t sympathize with a mantis under the wheel.


    Knock down the white mastiff, and the spotted mastiff will target the blue faced mastiff.


    Luther got nervous, grabbed the guardrail tightly, burst out cold sweat, and the palm was so greasy that it seemed that she couldn''t grasp it the next moment.


    He shouted, "come on, don''t take advantage of agility from the front and make a surprise attack from the side!"


    He was so excited that he cast pearls before swine.


    However, there was a faint light on the blue faced mastiff cow, which was an arcane construct.


    Those with better eyesight on the sideline have seen that the green faced mastiff cow is loaded with two arcane structures, one primary strength and one primary agility.


    Although it''s only "primary", it doesn''t sound too advanced, experts know that it''s very difficult to draw composite patterns in just half an hour, which many constructors can''t do at all.


    So Luther is a genius.


    The operation of the arcane structure glowed, and the green faced mastiff cow was stimulated. Unexpectedly, people stood up, gave a long moo, and then fell on the ground with four hoofs, and began to run like thunder!


    Its speed is much faster than that of ordinary polar mastiff cattle.


    The best running state of polar mastiff cattle is comparable to Tomahawk Motorcycle, and this green faced mastiff cattle is faster than "Tomahawk"!


    Instantly speed up and hit the spotted mastiff cattle at a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour!


    In an instant, the dust is surging!


    The cute spotted mastiff like a cow didn''t know whether it was stunned or slow. It stood in place and was hit

 Chapter 429

    Bang!


    A very dull sound, like a big stick beating a drum, beat heavily in the hearts of everyone!


    People stared, including Luther.


    Because the blue faced mastiff cattle hit the spotted mastiff cattle at an ultra-high speed. The latter was like a mountain, only trembling slightly, and then did not move like a mountain.


    On the contrary, the blue faced mastiff cow was a little dizzy. He took three or two steps obliquely. For a moment, he couldn''t find the direction and began to run around in random conflict.


    The magicians were shocked, and Luther was struck by lightning.


    How... How is it possible?


    Spot mastiff cattle defense is frighteningly high!


    Did Yu Yue not only load strength patterns for spotted mastiff cattle, but also load defense patterns?


    Double composite construction?


    But how can we do this in more than ten minutes?


    Luther couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still human?


    Luthor once again grabbed the guardrail, put his body up and leaned into the field, and once again "cast pearls before swine": "Hey, don''t go up front, use your speed and attack around the back!"


    Mastiff cattle naturally can''t understand people.


    However, the dizzy green faced mastiff cow, according to his instinct, chose not to face the front. First, he made a disorderly rush, smashed the obstacles piled up by logs in the field, rolled around, sawdust flew, and several thick logs with a diameter of half a meter broke at the waist.


    "Primary Agility" keeps flashing light, and the speed of green faced mastiff cattle is getting faster and faster, which seems to be about to exceed its own control ability.


    It ran wild in the field, ran like a chariot, and even jumped like an antelope and wild horse.


    The sound of heavy impact continued to come from the test field, with broken wood, mud, ice and gravel splashing everywhere. The huge body of the green faced mastiff cattle was almost pulled into a black phantom and jerked back and forth at an incredible speed. The unpacked and temporarily stacked materials in the field were not only obstacles, but also seemed to be a booster for the green faced mastiff cattle to challenge themselves and stimulate their animal nature, Constantly destroyed by it with its body.


    The solid and strong body, heavy weight and too fast speed make the green faced mastiff cow itself a terrible weapon. Just the impact, the prestige is extremely frightening.


    Looking at the blue faced mastiff cattle galloping back and forth like thunder and lightning in the test field, everyone was stunned.


    Only xiaograpefruit was so excited that she waved her little hands, drew her two little hands into horns and put them on her head, pretending to be a big cow.


    Not to mention Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong, even the magicians of Wulan mage tower were surprised. They were not strange to polar mastiff cattle, but they never thought it would reach such a speed.


    The destructive power of the accelerated polar mastiff is simply terrible. It is a new species!


    Jiang Luran and Chen siren thought, is this the strength of the constructor?


    The magicians of Wulan tower thought, well, this is the strength of the constructor!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The blue faced mastiff cattle had a dazzling left and right rush, and finally chose to hit the spotted mastiff cattle from the side!


    The spotted mastiff cow seems to be confused by this coquettish operation. It seems that some don''t respond. The green faced mastiff cow bumps into its right side!


    This collision is not only fast and powerful, but also at the moment of impact, a third light broke out on the cow''s back


    The third arcane construct "primary explosion"!


    The magicians in Wulan tower took a breath and fell to the ground in admiration.


    It is not only because the difficulty coefficient of "primary outbreak" is higher than "primary Agility" and "primary strength", it can improve the critical hit rate of the carrier by 10% and critical hit effect by 30%, but also because the double composite construction has been very difficult, and the difficulty of triple composite construction has doubled!


    Genius!


    Luther is really a genius to draw triple composite patterns in half an hour!


    If anyone fights against it in the field of construction, who is really unlucky!

 Chapter 430

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The speed and strength of the blue faced mastiff cattle soared. It bumped into the spot mastiff cattle from the side, and the triple arcane structure broke out, just like destroying the mountains and shaking the mountains, rolling the spot mastiff cattle out!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy body of the spotted mastiff cow rolled on the ground for several times, raising dust all over the sky.


    People sigh, it''s over


    Yu Yue is really talented. In terms of arcane structures


    Unfortunately, I met Luther, the peerless genius of Wulan mage tower


    Unfortunately, the battle of genius is doomed to be cruel. It is doomed that the winning party will step on the body of the other party to the peak, while the loser can only fall into the dust


    Luthor thought he had won this time, and his face showed ecstasy.


    He looked at Dan Gillis and looked forward to seeing the teacher give him an appreciative smile.


    You know, there is nothing more beautiful than a teacher''s smile in the world!


    However, Luther did not see Dan Gillis''s smile.


    Dan Gillis didn''t even turn his head to look at himself.


    Teacher, I won the victory. Isn''t it worth your more attention?


    Dan Gillis stared at the field with eyes as blue as sea ice.


    Just listen to a deep and thick roar of "moo" in the field.


    Luther quickly turned around and saw that the spotted mastiff cow had stood up!


    It seems like nothing


    Oh, no, there are two blood holes on the right side of its body. It was just knocked out by the horns of the green faced mastiff cow


    But not deep.


    The blood completely aroused the beast of spotted mastiff cattle.


    Unfortunately, the color of its hair makes it look like a cow. It is also a feeling of milk.


    The blue faced mastiff cow was in a daze when he saw that his full impact could not completely knock down the other party.


    At this time, it''s the spot mastiff''s turn to attack!


    The spotted mastiff cattle started like a chariot, like the son of God moving Taihang and Wangwu mountains, moving mountains and seas, roaring towards the green faced mastiff cattle!


    A great sense of oppression filled the audience!


    Luthor shouted, "run, don''t face it!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to "play the lute to a cow" and do superfluous things. The feeling and consciousness of wild animals are sharper than people. They have long been scared out of their wits and fled.


    In its eyes, the spotted mastiff cow seems to be no longer the same kind, but a monster from the polar ice abyss!


    The blue faced mastiff cow is crazy and fast with its agile arcane structure.


    However, no matter how large the area of the test site is, the scope is also limited. The green faced mastiff cattle soon rushed to the edge of the site.


    The spotted mastiff cow is still slow, moving forward at a uniform speed, step by step, like the pace of the devil.


    The blue faced mastiff cow looked very frightened and anxious. Relying on the luminous arcane structure, it broke out amazing potential, ran up and jumped, and tried to jump out of the test field to escape.


    However, let it change its properties and jump far, the fence of the test site is higher and thicker, and has expanded huge boundaries.


    The green faced mastiff cow jumped twice, but failed. It hit the guardrail and was immediately bounced off. It fell heavily to the ground and was disheartened.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation and the embarrassment of his cattle, Luther felt ashamed and couldn''t help yelling: "stupid cow, what are you running from? Don''t counselle, fight guerrillas with it at your speed!"


    Chen Wulong couldn''t stand him anymore. He glanced obliquely and sneered, "this fool!"


    The green faced mastiff took off for the third time, but it was only half as high as the first two times. After landing, its four hoofs were soft and gave a whine, which was kneeling on the spot.


    The light of its arcane structure is obviously weakened, and its physical strength is lost too fast

 Chapter 431

    Everyone couldn''t help but sympathize with the green faced mastiff cow. It scared the children and foamed at the mouth!


    I saw that the blue faced mastiff cow not only knelt down, but also lay down. It spewed out a large mass of white foam from its mouth. Its four hoofs kicked disorderly and its body twitched. Unexpectedly, it had lost its strength all over.


    A knowledgeable magician knows that this is because the constitution of the polar mastiff is not enough to carry Luther''s triple arcane structure. While the triple arcane structure enhances the carrier''s ability, it also exhausts the carrier and even causes damage.


    Luther is a genius, but genius has its limits.


    Suddenly, high energy ahead!


    Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff cow is still moving forward at a leisurely pace.


    Suddenly, the fire burned!


    The burning fire broke out in an instant, covering the whole body of Mengmeng spotted mastiff, making it a fire cow!


    Fire cow, speed up and rush forward!


    The flames roll like a burning heavy truck hitting the target!


    The blue faced mastiff cow was terrified. Its originally ferocious face was full of panic. A pair of cow eyes stared huge, filled with fear and despair of death.


    Although he was full of foam, he still struggled desperately to escape;


    Although he had four hoof cramps, he still climbed and wanted to survive.


    It just doesn''t have a chance anymore.


    Its physical strength and energy are completely drained by the arcane structure, and its speed can no longer rise.


    The ruthless fire cow rolled in and smashed it into the enclosure of the test site!


    Just listening to the "roar", the audience standing in the auditorium felt a sudden shock at their feet, as if the whole field was about to collapse, which was frightening. Some people even couldn''t stand firm and rolled all over the ground.


    Luther propped up the guardrail and reached down to look down. If someone hadn''t held him, the violent vibration would have made him fall into the field.


    Soon, a smell of burning incense spread throughout the audience.


    The blue faced mastiff cow was wrapped in fire and made a "Zizi" sound.


    It struggled to run for a few steps, then fell, rolled on the ground for a few circles, and then did not move until it was charred by the raging fire.


    Luther burst into tears and shouted, "no... no..."


    At this time, on the other side, there was a white light on the fallen white mastiff cow, and the cow stood up again.


    People were a little surprised. Is that... Is that a therapeutic construct?


    An arcane construct that can automatically heal the trauma suffered by the carrier by transforming life energy?


    It is said that the difficulty coefficient of this type of arcane construction is not low, even more difficult than "primary Agility" + "primary strength".


    However, before people can praise master Theodore''s arcane structure that "master is master", the spotted mastiff cow has turned its head and targeted the white mastiff cow.


    This time, it extinguished the fire and was cold all over!


    Master Theodore sighed, you have fallen down. Why do you stand up? If you stand up now, you''re just adding more cannon fodder to others... Alas, blame me, blame me, I hurt you


    Originally, master Theodore''s idea was to load therapeutic patterns for white mastiff cattle, which can consume each other by exchanging injuries and fighting a war of consumption.


    Both of us play, both of us are injured, but I bring my own "healing", then you will be consumed to death.


    However, such tactics must be based on the small power gap between the two sides. If there is a great difference in power, for example, in the face of Yu Yue''s spotted mastiff cow, it is a monster. What war of attrition is there, and others will kill you.


    If you don''t die, two ends.


    Anyway, the power gap is too large. Fighting the war of consumption is a joke. It''s useless to send vegetables for abuse.


    Sure enough, the spotted mastiff cow rushed to the white mastiff cow. The white mastiff cow wanted to hide, but it was shrouded in an extremely cold atmosphere. In an instant, its hooves were stiff and could not move

 Chapter 432

    You know, as a polar species, mastiff cattle are very cold resistant. It is common to live in an environment of minus 30 or 40 degrees. If you want to freeze them, you need at least a very low temperature of minus 60 to 80 degrees.


    Obviously, the cold of the spotted mastiff cattle is lower than minus 80, and the white mastiff cattle quickly condenses into ice and turns into a huge ice sculpture.


    Then, the spotted mastiff cow made a long moo and hit it hard!


    I only heard a "crackling" sound, and the huge ice sculpture cracked inch by inch. With the impact of the spotted mastiff cow, the strong body of the white mastiff cow broke into pieces.


    One by one flew into the sky and scattered on the ground.


    Master Theodore couldn''t help closing his eyes, oh no, it''s terrible


    Real broken bodies!


    The test field was silent. Only the spotted mastiff cattle in the field gave a long roar of "moo", as if asking: "who else?"


    The change was reversed too quickly, but looking back, it was actually very easy for the spotted mastiff cattle to complete the three killings. At first, the green faced mastiff cattle showed a strong performance, with amazing speed, and even bumped the spotted mastiff cattle. As a result, the spotted mastiff cattle were scared and directly burned into charcoal cattle. As for the black mastiff cattle and white mastiff cattle, they basically did nothing. The black mastiff cattle were killed by one move, Although the white mastiff cow was not killed for seconds because it was loaded with therapeutic patterns, it ended up worse. After getting up, it was hit into pieces and didn''t even have a whole corpse. It''s really a capital word "tragedy".


    So far, the three constructors who Wulan master TA was proud of lost all, including a white robed wizard and a construction genius.


    Except for a few two or three people, no one would have thought of such a result.


    Basically, everyone is stunned and can''t return to God.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by a hysterical howl: "cheating! This is cheating!"


    Luther suddenly jumped up and rushed to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue sat in his original position and did not move at all. He still dedicated himself to engrave Longyuan bit by bit on the gun body of "Yongye Xuanlong", and his finger movements were incredibly stable.


    If it weren''t for other magicians, Luther would have rushed to Yu Yue.


    Of course, it is also possible that Luther would not have made such an impulsive gesture if no one stopped him.


    After all, he was promoted to the great mage in grey robe. Yesterday, he witnessed Yu Yue''s arrogance and ferocity in killing the first Luocha Ivan of the great Luocha sect.


    He knew that his combat effectiveness was much inferior to Ivan.


    But if his ability to construct is inferior to others, he can''t accept it.


    Therefore, he can''t accept the fact of his failure. He prefers to think that Yu Yue cheated to win.


    "I don''t accept it! He cheated!" the talented constructor was crazy and struggled hard under the obstruction of magicians.


    Indeed, Yu Yue''s wave is too much like cheating. The multiple composite patterns produced in more than ten minutes make an ordinary polar mastiff cow afraid to recognize its own kind. It not only has terrorist power and terrorist defense, but also can break out element attacks. It is extremely terrible to set fire to cattle here and quick-frozen broken cattle there.


    Oh, more than that, Yu Yue also loaded the spot mastiff cattle with therapeutic patterns. With a flash of white light in the field, the two small blood holes on the side of the spot mastiff cattle''s body have been completely healed, and the minor injuries have been eliminated without damage.


    This makes many people can''t believe it.


    In their cognition, this is simply impossible.


    If Luther is a construction genius, then Yu Yue can''t be called a "genius", but a "demon"!


    But are there really demons in the world?


    Luther doesn''t believe it. He can only think that Yu Yue is cheating. Otherwise, his self-confidence will collapse and his life value will be completely denied.


    He wanted to pull master Theodore to blame Yu Yue: "Theodore, he cheated, and you are also a victim. Do you have to swallow your breath and dare not protect your dignity and rights?"

 Chapter 433

    However, master Theodore seemed to close his eyes and pay no attention to Luther''s barking.


    After all, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Although master Theodore didn''t want to believe that Yu Yue was a monster who could trample on genius, the fact was put before everyone. Even the supreme mage didn''t say anything. He yelled here. Instead of defending his rights, he was even more ashamed.


    You say that others cheat, but you can''t give real evidence. This is false accusation. It''s cheating. It''s not only losing your face, but also the face of Wulan mage tower and the supreme mage.


    Luther''s behavior now is pure death!


    Master Theodore doesn''t want to be killed by him.


    Seeing no one to support him, Luther was more excited and almost pushed a colleague down.


    Master Jiedi noticed that dangiris had frowned, immediately came forward, waved and instantly sent a hypnosis on Luther.


    Luther has been promoted to become a great magician. It is reasonable to say that the magic resistance is not low, but master Jiedi seems to wave at will, but he does his best to try to get rid of the troublemaker and maintain stability. Therefore, Luther only struggled a few times and fell asleep.


    Only from the magic extreme effect, magic penetration and many other super magic effects attached to hypnosis, we can see that a master is a master, and the strength of an old mage is not covered.


    Master Jiedi looked at dangiris, looked at Luther again, and said, "take him down."


    At once, several strong office workers carried Luther out of the test site.


    People shook their heads. Why? As a genius, such a departure is really disgraceful.


    At this time, Yu Yue stood up from his seat and handed Chen Wulong the long gun in his hand: "it''s done."


    Chen Wulong respectfully took the gun with both hands and bowed to thank him.


    Yu Yue said, "try it."


    Chen Wulong danced the gun at the scene. If there was a dragon singing between the gun flowers shaking, purple electricity and green thunder loomed in the air.


    Chen was surprised and pleased, and thanked Yu Yue again.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. Explore slowly. There are still many functions to develop."


    Dangiris made a color to master Theodore.


    Master Theodore understood it, understood it, went to Yu Yue and Chen Wulong, and said politely, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Chen, can I borrow this treasure gun?"


    Chen Wulong looked at Yu Yue and asked for his advice.


    Yu Yue said, "show him. It''s nothing."


    Chen Wulong carefully handed the spear to master Theodore. He seemed very reluctant for fear that others would break him.


    Master Theodore took over the "eternal night Xuanlong". He only felt that he had to stand on the ground to watch it.


    After reading the inscription on the gun, master Theodore was amazed. Wonderful!


    If Yu Yue casually drew a four fold and five fold composite arcane structure in more than ten minutes, it is almost a monster, then this long gun treasure carved with heart is a real masterpiece and a monster among demons. There are many design, drawing methods and calculation ideas, even his old magic mentor and senior constructor have never seen or heard of.


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    When master Theodore recovered, he realized that he had lost his attitude, and the supreme mage was still waiting for his feedback.


    He carefully returned the treasure to Chen Wulong and returned to dangiris.


    Dangiris looked at him, his good-looking ice blue eyes full of questioning color, as if to say, how about it? What about?


    Master Theodore attached to her little ear and said four words in a low voice: "incomparable!"

 Chapter 434

    Dinner.


    Polar mastiff cattle feast.


    The stingy nature of "blood sucking financial fans" gradually exposed, and even let people use the three mastiff cows that died during the day to make a feast.


    Black mastiff cattle are made into steak, sauce beef, beef hot pot and tomato potato beef soup;


    White mastiff cattle made into chilled beef sashimi;


    The green faced mastiff cattle are made into Roast Whole cattle and beef jerky.


    ¡ª¡ªThe blue faced mastiff cow has been baked into coke by the flame of the spot mastiff cow to stimulate the power of arcane structure, but it is tender in the outside. It can still be eaten after a little processing.


    Master Theodore and Philip turned green. After all, they were cows who had fought for themselves. They turned into vegetables, which inevitably made them feel uncomfortable psychologically.


    However, during the banquet, master Theodore graciously congratulated Yu Yue on his passing the examination and expressed sincere admiration and admiration for his ability to construct.


    Philip also toasted Yu Yue.


    As a constructor, although he lost, Luther, who is known as a "construction genius", also lost. It seems that even his spirit has problems. It may not be a bad thing for him to return to the same starting line.


    As for Luther, no one would be foolish enough to tell him to spoil the banquet.


    The "construction genius" of Wulan mage tower was so unpopular for the first time.


    Jiang Rou was also a little uncomfortable. She watched three mastiff cows die in front of her, and then had to eat them herself, which made her a little difficult to accept.


    She thought xiaograpefruit would be uncomfortable, but turned around and found that the little guy had been eating and drinking with his father there. Only then did she know that her worry was superfluous.


    As for the spotted mastiff cow who won the final victory, it was naturally exempted from the disaster of killing himself, because dangiris wanted to take it or its arcane constructs as teaching materials for the constructors of Wulan mage tower and the magic apprentices who wanted to become constructors to study and study.


    The arcane patterns drawn in more than ten minutes not only have four or five attributes, but also the bonus effect is extremely terrible. More importantly, such a terrible cost should cause an extremely heavy burden on the carrier. If not, the polar mastiff cattle will be directly burned or torn by their own patterns, just like Luther''s arcane patterns, which consume the green faced mastiff cattle to foaming at the mouth.


    However, Yu Yue''s arcane structure doesn''t have such side effects. It''s too evil. It''s totally unreasonable!


    Well, that''s why Dan Gillis wants to offer this spotted mastiff cow as a model demonstration for everyone to study and analyze as an important subject and major experimental project.


    She believes that Yu Yue''s handy work can advance the development of wulanfa Shita in the field of arcane construction for at least five years, oh, no, eight years!


    When talking about the licensing of works, Yu Yue said that if you want to do research, you can just give money.


    Finally, the group of arcane structures painted by Yu Yue on the back of the spotted mastiff cattle reached a deal at the price of two boxes of deep-sea imperial lapis lazuli.


    Although it was easy for Wulan mage TA to get emperor Qing, he let Dan jiris bite his teeth and then bite his teeth.


    Finally, for the development of Wulan mage tower, she broke her silver teeth.


    With enough wine and food, Yu Yue wiped xiaograpefruit''s mouth with himself, then looked at Dan Gillis and asked, "girl, since the evaluation has passed, should some of the previously promised things be fulfilled?"


    Dangiris stared at him and said, "are you mistaken? All the bets mentioned before are based on you helping me refine what I want, and passing the evaluation test is just the premise that I agree to let you refine. We don''t gamble on this premise, do we?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "I know, that''s not what I''m talking about. I mean, we talked before and asked me to refine. There''s a cost. The cost is to equip Grand Duke yekaterina with a set of MAGE equipment. Since I passed the evaluation, you should ask me to refine things, unless you don''t have such a plan."

 Chapter 435

    In fact, Dan Gillis is full of entanglement about Yu Yue''s passing the evaluation.


    She hopes very much that the thing she wants can be refined, but she doesn''t want Yu Yue to be proud and get too much.


    However, she knows how difficult it is to complete that thing. It''s not that genius can complete things by relying on the talent of heaven. Now, maybe it''s an opportunity, maybe Yu Yue''s ability can do it, even if it''s only 50%, it''s worth trying. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you won''t know how long it will take, decades? Or hundreds of years?


    Therefore, at such a moment, the supreme mage had to choose to let Yu Yue have a try.


    She said, "this? No problem!"


    Then he ordered master Jiedi to equip yekaterina with a set of MAGE equipment.


    It seems refreshing. In fact, my heart is bleeding.


    Yu Yue didn''t forget to remind: "don''t be perfunctory in equipment, at least not worse than the two masters."


    Dangiris gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t smash the sign of Wulan mage tower myself!"


    As a result, a complete set of MAGE equipment was soon sent to Ekaterina.


    Other students who saw or heard about it expressed shock. What kind of treatment is this? A magic apprentice who has just entered the tower has directly assigned a set of magic tutor equipment. Is this the treatment of a pro disciple? Question: can she wear mage equipment as a magic apprentice? And I don''t think I can wear it for a long time? Then why... Well, it''s none of their business if they can wear it or not. They can hang it in their room and look at it every day. They can wear it again when the level is up. It''s just so capricious.


    In short, I don''t know how many people admire such treatment, and how many people expect to hold this new thigh, especially the little fresh meat who has just served as a guide for yekaterina.


    Little fresh meat thinks he should seize the opportunity and strike while the iron is hot.


    So he went to town and bought a bunch of roses.


    He felt that the temperament of rose and Catherine was very similar, delicate, gorgeous and hot, but not noble and elegant.


    In this cold polar region, all kinds of flowers can only be transported from far away, so the price of a bunch of roses is not cheap.


    Of course, he also bought a box of condoms "by the way" for a rainy day.


    As a young man with good looks and body flirting skills, the female magic mage who was eaten by him in Wulan mage tower does not have a football team, but also a basketball team, with substitutes.


    He has confidence to seduce Ekaterina.


    And he believed that a girl who had sex with herself would be dead set.


    When he knocked on the door of yekaterina''s house, presented flowers, and showed a smile that he thought was very sunny and full of male charm, he said to yekaterina, "distinguished and beautiful miss yekaterina, let me see if you still need anything. When I saw someone selling flowers on the way, I bought it for you. I think you are as elegant and charming as this rose."


    Yekaterina accepted his flowers and praise, but didn''t let him in. She just politely thanked him and said she had no other needs.


    Little fresh meat was not discouraged. He had figured out an excuse to enter the house: "as far as I know, there were some problems with the bathroom water pipe in your room. If you can, please let me check it for you..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the room: "Lin, who is it?"


    The color on the handsome face of the little fresh meat can''t help changing. It''s a man''s voice. How can there be a man in yekaterina''s room?!


    Yekaterina looked into the room and quickly replied, "Oh, it''s a man who came to repair the water pipe!"


    Little fresh meat almost didn''t spit blood

 Chapter 436

    Then, the little fresh meat really went into the house, checked the water pipe in the bathroom, finished and left.


    Seeing the door closed, the man and woman were in the house while they were outside.


    He was stunned. I don''t know how long he took out his box of condoms and planned to throw them into the trash can. Finally, he didn''t throw them away and put them back in his pocket.


    Chen Wulong looked at the bouquet of roses inserted by yekaterina in the vase and asked, "who is he?"


    Yekaterina said, "the plumber."


    Chen Wulong pretended to be angry and said, "the water pipe repairer is so handsome? The water pipe repairer still gives you flowers? Well, you Linzi, you just entered wulanta for a few days. You''ve learned bad. You not only hook up with little white face, but also dare to cheat me!"


    Yekaterina "hum" and said, "I didn''t lie to you. You don''t believe me!"


    Chen Wulong threw her down on the bed and said fiercely, "you have done bad things, I will punish you severely!"


    The air inside the house became sentimental in an instant.


    But just as they were about to wipe their guns and go off fire, Chen Wulong stopped, gasped and said, "no, no..."


    Yekaterina asked him what was wrong.


    Chen Wulong said: "Mr. Yu said to control, I can''t... I can''t always listen to advice..."


    Yekaterina turned her eyes and mischievously thought that she dared not believe me and said she would punish me. Now it''s my turn to retaliate!


    She said, "man, you can''t say no."


    Laughing playfully like a red fox, he buried his mouth and sucked Chen Wulong''s trembling nipples.


    Chen Wulong''s body trembled with happiness.


    Appreciating Lin from this angle, Chen Wulong was so comfortable that he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    This was a refusal, but yekaterina refused. She refused his refusal and sucked naughtily, numbing Chen Wulong''s soul.


    Happiness requires casual concentration.


    Now is the time when words are not needed.


    Yekaterina''s tongue tip became more and more gentle and downward.


    Finally, he pulled the quilt and covered himself and Chen Wulong''s lower body.


    The quilt presents a big bulge.


    Chen Wulong shouted, "ah, don''t..."


    The back almost turned into a trembling throat.


    He only felt his lower body warm and tight. He finally took a look at the set of MAGE suit hanging on the wall and closed it. The last thought in his heart was "Lin is mine and must be mine", and he fell from then on.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also Yu Yue and Dan Gillis who didn''t sleep tonight.


    Dangiris looked at the aurora and ice sea outside the window for a long time, and then asked the personal attendant to invite Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue seemed to expect that Dan Gillis would find himself tonight, so he put xiaograpefruit to sleep and handed it over to Jiang rou.


    The place where Yu Yue met the supreme mage was a small hall with elegant and warm layout, rather than the huge hall between mountains and rivers.


    Tonight, the young mage casually covered a long dress outside the soft and close fitting silk robe. From the whole circle of the collar to the opposite lapel, she embroidered lace to make her small face more tender and beautiful. Her long blond hair was pulled in a mess. With the tiger teeth of two polar tigers inserted, her hair was bun, and a few strands of hair were scattered and fell on her round and small shoulders, Especially tempting, white and tender, people just want to take a bite.


    When Yu Yue came in, the young mage knelt down on the dark blue pure wool carpet and looked at the sky and sea outside the window.


    After the attendants quit, Yu Yue still stood quietly without disturbing.


    He likes this kind of tranquility, and he appreciates and likes the quiet beauty inadvertently displayed by the young Mage at the moment.

 Chapter 437

    Supreme mage, guardian of gull continent, dangerous demon slaying girl, Dan Gillis.


    At this moment, the girl was quiet and beautiful, as if she had nothing to do with the names that caused a sensation in the world.


    Yu Yue looked at her as if he saw another self. His small body was full of vicissitudes and fatigue. It seemed that he had been fighting and wandering in the world for hundreds of years.


    Finally, the supreme mage turned back slowly, stared at him, lifted his lips and said, "boy, are you coming?"


    Yu Yue smiled. Although you are a young girl, I know you are at least more than 200 years old. Although you are more than 200 years old, you shouldn''t call me "boy", because you are not as good as me in the vicissitudes of life. I have lived for more than 600 years.


    However, he was too lazy to argue and explain these things. He just smiled and said, "girl, are you finally willing to tell me what you want me to refine for you?"


    Dan Gillis said, "yes. But before that, I''ll take you to a place."


    Then he stretched out a hand as white and tender as jade.


    At this moment, her expression and temperament were very different from those at ordinary times. She was more like a dignified and elegant woman than a childish little girl.


    She stretched out her hand to invite Yu Yue to go with her hand in hand.


    Yu Yue didn''t have a pinching attitude, and gladly took her white and delicate hand.


    Dan Gillis smiled and released the transmission magic, and their bodies disappeared in situ.


    When Yu Yue recovered, he knew he had reached another space.


    A fantastic place.


    Countless ice abyss crystals are dotted on the walls and domes. They emit blue brilliance of different depths and paint a dreamy blue on everything in the room.


    The ground is as smooth as a mirror. I don''t know what stone it is paved with. Stepping on it doesn''t feel cold, but it''s very comfortable.


    Standing here, the ground reflects the stars.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue seemed to feel that he was at the core of time and space. Looking around, there was an endless sea of stars.


    There are huge French windows in all directions, but the view from each window is different.


    From a window, you can see the winter mountains under the darkness. The magnificent winter mountains are like ancient Titans. They are huge, towering and quiet. They just witness the changes of mainland history and do not participate in it;


    A window shows that there is an ice dragon bay in the opposite direction. The night sea is blurred and dreamy by the changing Aurora;


    A window to see the lava world;


    A window sees the cold polar abyss;


    A window sees the dry desert;


    A window saw the wet and muddy swamp;


    A window to see the bustling and crowded metropolis;


    A window seems to look at a blue planet from outside


    Yu Yue determined that this is no longer in the Wulan mage tower. This is a separate space, an independent space opened up by dangiris with magic.


    It is not bound by the rules of the earth because it does not belong to the earth.


    Basically, it cannot be detected, observed and monitored by anything. Here is the absolute secret.


    From this dimension, the supreme mage is indeed the strongest mage in the world.


    The supreme mage smiled like stars, distant and bright: "welcome to my private field!"


    Yu Yue also smiled: "I''m honored."


    Dangiris looked at him and said quietly, "Arcane construction is an unparalleled art and a power to change the world. It can create and destroy the world, and you are the most talented person I have ever seen. I don''t ask you how to get this power. I just hope that now you can lend this power to me, will you?"

 Chapter 438

    "... will you?"


    Yu Yue shrugged and said, "of course, as long as the price is appropriate."


    Dan Gillis''s face changed, turned his eyes and made an expression of "what a disappointment": "if there is no second half sentence, it will be very romantic."


    Yu Yue said, "sorry, romance is not suitable for you and me."


    Dan Gillis sighed: "OK, if you don''t talk about romance, talk about business."


    Yu Yue smiled and nodded.


    Dan jiris said, "I think we should have already negotiated the price. I have prepaid the cost of your hand - a full set of MAGE equipment - and then the bet agreement - if the things I want are refined, I don''t want 10% of the treasures in the great luochazong treasure house; if they can''t be refined, I want 70%


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "there are conditions for overweight - the loser should do something for the winner, and no request can be refused."


    Dan Gillis said, "I have promised you this. The key depends on whether you can refine it or not."


    Yu Yue said, "let''s start."


    Dangiris gently nodded his head and said, "let''s go."


    With that, the white hand waved gently, and two groups of magic counters suddenly appeared in the space.


    The two counters looked strong and heavy, but they floated lightly in the air.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. The cabinet is dark and has many mysterious and complicated magic patterns.


    When the counter is opened, there are all kinds of tools and materials in one drawer after another.


    There are all kinds of arcane pens, star trace pen, moon pattern pen, wind ice heart, nightmare pen, etc.


    There are all kinds of magic ink, dark ink, Sun Moon Spring, fire drink, lorska hell blood and so on.


    There are all kinds of magic materials, such as futu meteorite iron, Wannian ice, deep-sea imperial blue, purple dragon crystal, Lanpo original stone, true red agate and so on.


    There are even keels, the bones of polar tigers, the horns of polar mastiff cattle and the ivory of abyss colossus.


    There are many magic crystals.


    Yu Yue knows that these are good things. These good things have a common feature, that is, they are expensive.


    If we take it out, let alone the principality, we will buy a small country with a land area of 50000 to 100000 square kilometers, such as Portugal, Hungary and Hashemite, Jordan.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. The "blood sucking wealth fan" really deserves her reputation. I''m afraid her treasure house will not be worse than that of the great luochazong.


    At the same time, he also noticed that these tools and materials are basically used to draw arcane structures.


    So he guessed that what dangiris wanted him to refine was an arcane construct.


    At this time, only listen to Dan Gillis said: "next, it depends on whether your ability is really unparalleled..."


    Dan Gillis retreated a few steps like floating on the water. Then he didn''t make any magic gestures or read any spells. The whole person slowly took off like losing weight and stopped when his toes were one meter off the ground.


    She spread her arms gracefully like a swan, and her magic robe and all her clothes turned into thousands of streamers in an instant, hovering around her in the air.


    Yu Yue was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that there would be a dreamlike beautiful body in front of him, and there was no trace of cover up.


    The supreme mage''s body is perfect beyond imagination.


    Before Yu Yue woke up from the shock, ice blue lines began to appear on her snow-white skin. In the twinkling of an eye, they were like living flower branches, growing and spreading to her whole body, like ice blue flowers and trees on the snow field, and then suddenly shining, emitting a faint blue light like a gauze

 Chapter 439

    Yu Yue''s consciousness was blank for a moment, but it was filled with gorgeous blue.


    His thoughts seemed to have stopped and could no longer flow, and no words could describe this beauty.


    Dangiris''s voice floated as if flying from the sky: "look, this is my Arcane construct - Youlan fantasy. It hasn''t been completed yet. I thought I might never have a chance to complete it in my life. Now I''m willing to give myself a little more hope... Yu Yue, I hope you don''t let my hope die..."


    She showed everything without reservation, but she didn''t seem to be shy at all, because she was ready, including disappointment.


    Yu Yue seemed to approach her subconsciously. Every step was like stepping in the most real dream. The flowing light band seemed to be blowing on his face.


    He reached out to touch the layers of dancing brilliant blue, but his fingers passed through the blue and directly touched her body.


    If the magic power of the magic guide level exploded at the place where the fingertips touched the skin, Yu Yue and dangiris could not help shaking.


    Even Yu Yue, the tyrant who has fought in Xinghe for 600 years, has explored countless relic mysteries, seen many ancient and future civilizations, and seen the "Youlan fantasy" again, he is still deeply shocked.


    In the last life, he had seen the supreme mage activate and use it from afar.


    I didn''t expect to see it so close in this life.


    Yu Yue has no time to use language, and even can''t use perception to describe the feeling at the moment.


    His hand has been led by the primitive instinct from blood, gene and soul to probe forward and go upstream along the smooth thighs of the supreme mage.


    Yu Yue only felt that he suddenly detonated a volcano!


    With the sound of "boom", Dan Gillis was like a lit torch, his whole body was spraying blue flame, and the mysterious lines on the body surface became thicker, and finally turned into a bottomless blue.


    Yu Yue was bounced open and hit his back against the huge French window that could see the blue planet outside. The impact was very heavy, and the whole space shook violently.


    Yu Yue landed steadily, spitting out a long mouthful of turbid gas.


    Such an impact would not hurt him, but sobered him up.


    No, it can''t be said to be sober. It just gave him the consciousness to suppress his primitive instinct.


    He said, "Hey, girl, relax."


    Dangiris said faintly: "my construct is an integration of attack and defense. It can protect me and launch a counterattack against all external threats. It should sense your plot against me just now, so it will..."


    Yu Yue did not change his face: "there is no plot, but there will be some impulses, which belongs to the reaction of normal men. However, although your body is very good, it is still worse than my wife."


    Dan Gillis gritted his teeth: "similarly, if there is no second half of the sentence, I will be very happy!"


    Yu Yue said, "I mean, you can relax, and you must relax, otherwise it''s your responsibility, not mine, not to refine this thing."


    "It''s easy to say ''relax'', but it''s normal for me to be nervous. After all, I''m not an exhibitionist," dangiris said


    Yu Yue asked, "what should I do?"


    Dangiris bit his lips and said, "do... Otherwise, come closer to me?"

 Chapter 440

    Yu Yue approached the floating and shining beautiful carcass again.


    He said, "if you bounce me off again, I''ll quit."


    Dangiris bit his ruddy lips out and gave a soft "um".


    This time, Yu Yue was very close, and his face was almost close to the girl''s flat belly.


    ¡ª¡ªDangiris floats one meter above the ground, and her young girl''s figure is just that her abdomen reaches the height of Yu Yue''s face.


    The girl can feel a slightly hot and slightly moist breath sprayed on her lower abdomen.


    Yu Yue asked, "how are you? Are you still nervous?"


    Dan Gillis tried to adjust his breathing: "Hoo - it''s ok now, but... But I can''t guarantee it all the time..."


    Yu Yue said, "it seems that the biggest obstacle to completing this group of arcane structures is your psychological obstacle."


    Dan Gillis said, "no, of course not!"


    The biggest difficulty in completing this group of configurations is the problem of technology, design and ability, not mine. I can''t let my problem be used as an excuse for you to shirk.


    She thought like this, bit her red lips and said, "I want to... Otherwise, I can try to touch..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you touch?"


    Dangiris said, "of course... Touch my body... Take your time and let me adapt..."


    The three words "of course" are said excitedly, with a meaning that you don''t know why to ask. The words behind are like mosquito chanting, which seems a little ashamed to speak.


    She did prepare, but obviously she wasn''t fully prepared.


    Yu Yue knows that gentle contact can reduce preparedness, such as touching a dog''s head or rolling a cat.


    So he slowly stretched out his hand, first touched her calf, but looked at the girl''s bare feet.


    It is not enough to describe the incomparably young feet as soft as curd. They are made almost transparent by powder moistening jade.


    The arch of the foot is curved, making two wonderful arcs.


    Toes head like fresh garlic.


    The round and glittering heels are slightly yellow and ruddy with bumps, which makes people feel pity.


    The lower leg is smooth and delicate, as white as snow and as greasy as jade.


    Her whole body is soft and white, which makes people can''t bear to touch. It seems that even the lightest touch will cause damage and damage.


    But such tenderness makes people want to bite.


    Dangiris''s body is very hot, very hot.


    Yu Yue felt that his fingertips seemed to be burned.


    Her body is particularly smooth, as smooth as the oily poplar leaves blown green by the spring wind, as smooth as the calm lake water, and as smooth as the best satin in the world.


    Her body is still very soft, like fog, like rain, like wind, like water, like grass, like catkins.


    Gradually, Yu Yue no longer felt that her body was hot, but felt that her body was a little cool, like snow, like morning wind, like moonlight, like rain in late autumn, like an ivory lotus root just taken out from the cool deep water, or like the cry of a whale with a faint swallow from the distant ice sea.


    Everything becomes natural.


    Of course, Yu Yue didn''t just caress the girl''s whole body. He was mainly looking at the arcane structure of the girl mage.


    He looked very carefully.


    Look at it inch by inch and don''t miss the slightest detail.


    He''s parsing them.


    The closer you are, the more you perceive the infinite mystery contained in the "orchid fantasy".


    Yu yuezao is no longer in his usual leisurely and casual state. He has been unconsciously immersed in the research and analysis of divine level arcane structures and is fully committed

 Chapter 441

    I don''t know how long it took, as if I had a dark blue dream that lasted for hundreds of years.


    Gradually waking up from the dream, Yu Yue put down his pen.


    He chose an arcane pen "falling wind" with oriental charm.


    The magic paint in the pen tube is empty.


    The last stroke was taken at the root of the supreme mage''s round and tender thigh.


    The supreme mage fell on the ground and asked, "are you ready?"


    Yu Yue said, "I think so."


    At this moment, the supreme mage''s mood is between infinite ecstasy and incomparable peace, which is very difficult to express.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a day to prepare.


    The next day, we set out.


    Yu Yue and his party went first, and Dan Gillis followed.


    It was decided by their agreement.


    As for what happened last night, no third person knows, because it happened in the private space of the supreme mage.


    Chen Wulong and yekaterina will also be separated.


    Because Chen Wulong has to follow Yu Yue, yekaterina, as a magic apprentice, will stay in the Wulan mage tower.


    It''s hard to part with nature before leaving.


    The sky palace building ship flew into the air. Chen Wulong lay on the side of the ship and watched Ye Katerina standing on the take-off and landing platform of Wulan mage tower getting smaller and smaller


    Until even the towering Wulan mage tower could not be seen, Chen Wulong was suddenly disappointed.


    Yu Yue walked up to him and threw him a can of polar bear beer painted with snow-white polar bear, which is a well-known local beer brand.


    Yu Yue opened a can, took a sip and said, "why do you look like you''re separated? We''ll meet again soon."


    Chen Wulong sighed and said, "I don''t know if we''re going to die or not, but it''s inevitable to worry. After all... We''re going to war with the great luochazong..."


    Yu Yue asked, "why, no confidence?"


    Chen Wulong shook his head: "of course I have confidence in Mr. Yu. I have no confidence in myself."


    Yu Yue looked at him and said, "in fact, at first, like you, I often had no confidence in myself..."


    Chen Wulong was surprised and said, "no! How can people like Mr. Yu also have moments of self-confidence?"


    Yu Yue looked to the Far West, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "I think I was a smelly hanging wire. I don''t know which good dog luck was favored by the goddess and once lost..."


    Chen Wulong stared at him and said strangely, "it''s impossible. Are you kidding? Then... What happened later?"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly, seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, and said lightly: "later, I knew that the gap between myself and the goddess was like a natural moat. I tried my best to catch up. Unfortunately, I drilled the tip of an ox horn and went astray, resulting in too many regrets..."


    Chen Wulong was even more surprised: "ah? What happened later?"


    Yu Yue said, "at last, God is poor and gives me a chance to do it again. This time, I will have confidence in myself and trust others more."


    Naturally, Chen Wulong would not think that what he said "a chance to do it again" was to go through and return to 600 years ago. He should only think of it as an ideological awakening.


    Yu Yue looked at the distance and said, "if a person has no confidence in himself, it is difficult to trust others. Losing the relationship of trust will make many people painful; on the contrary, if a person is full of confidence, he will also give others full trust. In this way, everything will develop in a good direction."


    Chen Wulong understands that the reason why he is melancholy is mainly because he is worried that the gap between himself and yekaterina is widening, and this separation will produce a spatial distance. He is worried that yekaterina will change. To put it bluntly, he lacks confidence in himself, which will become distrust of his lover.


    In fact, I should be very confident. Although Mr. Yu didn''t take himself as an apprentice, he has learned boxing, Tai Chi listening strength, stake skill and shooting skills, greatly improved his physique and got the treasure "eternal night Xuanlong".


    Of course, these are external things, and personal efforts are the most valuable.


    Chen Wulong was suddenly full of ambition. This may not be an opportunity to sweep away the great luochazong.

 Chapter 442

    Deep in the great luochazong.


    Bruchev stood humbly in front of two heavy steel gates.


    The gate is towering, but the heavy steel surface is not specially treated. It is bare - revealing thick red ochre and weathered lines, full of primitive feeling, which reminds people of the origin of this metal and the wild scene in the depths of destruction and despair wasteland.


    Behind the gate, there is a wonderful existence being closed.


    Bruchev had been waiting outside the door for an hour and 38 minutes, and he didn''t know how long he would have to wait, but he not only didn''t complain, but also didn''t show any impatient movements and expressions.


    He was originally the third strong man under the throne of the great Luocha sect, the third Luocha.


    Now, ranked first.


    Because the first two are dead.


    Finally, a thick voice came from inside the gate.


    A thick and dignified, calm and fierce voice said, "they''re coming, aren''t they?"


    The two tall and heavy red doors were not opened, and the sound insulation effect was originally very strong, but the sound inside the door was clearly sent out, like thunder.


    Bruchev bowed at once and said respectfully, "return to the Lord, they are on their way."


    The voice asked, "how''s dangiris? Did you come with them?"


    "According to the report of the disciple in charge of reconnaissance, no trace of the supreme mage has been found," bluchev said


    The voice said, "well, at last, the woman knows. However, even if they come together, we can clean up together. It''s just a little more effort."


    Although the voice is peaceful, the tone is not without the spirit of crazy hegemony.


    Bruchev immediately said, "the patriarch is brilliant, powerful and invincible. Those clowns can be destroyed by snapping their fingers!"


    After a pause, he said, "but this time, the Lord Lao didn''t come out in person. Since the supreme mage didn''t come, it''s not enough to worry about the remaining few people. The disciples have plans and can catch them all."


    The voice asked, "how?"


    With more white and less black eyes, bruchev turned his eyes and said: "The disciple knows that one person has some friendship with Yu Yue, so he can send him to make a false peace, lure the enemy into the greater luochazong, and then close the door and beat the dog. This plan will not only reduce the losses caused by the frontal conflict and avoid them sneaking in the dark, but also, as long as they come to our territory, the initiative will be in our hands, which is not to be slaughtered?"


    The voice said, "OK, I''ll act according to your plan..."


    Bruchev was about to thank him.


    But if you fail, you know the consequences


    In a panic, bruchev hurriedly said, "the disciple must do his best to do things well and never let you down!"


    The voice said, "although the woman didn''t come with us, we can''t take it lightly. We must kill all those guys and leave none, because my yushka died in their hands. We don''t want them to breathe the air on the planet for another day!"


    Bruchev thought, sure enough, the patriarch valued ustini yushka most, and Ivan died in vain.


    But he repeatedly said yes.


    The voice said, "the next step is to destroy the Kira principality and swallow the Wulan mage tower. At that time, the whole territory of the crocodile country will be under the control of our great luochazong. Now, you can deal with them. I''ll give you a treasure. When it''s done, there will be another reward!"


    Bruchev thanked thousands of people and shouted, "Lord, you are wise and powerful, and you will live forever!"

 Chapter 443

    The Tiangong building ship landed in Novosibirsk for a rest and replenishment.


    Novosibirsk is the third largest city in crocodile country. It has many factories and is one of the important industrial zones.


    Where there are many factories, there are naturally more people, and where there are many people, there are naturally more restaurants, and the food in the restaurants tastes very good.


    Because workers may not have much requirements for what they wear, but they must love and eat.


    Therefore, there is a delicious roast chicken shop near the chemical plant. The beef at the door of the cotton yarn factory is very fragrant and cheap.


    Yu Yue heard about it, so he took Xiaoyou and others to have a big meal here.


    But strangely enough, after eating the bill, I found that the bill had been paid.


    When I went out, there were two rows of luxury cars parked outside, and many men in black suits stood. The road was directly sealed.


    The restaurant owner was stunned. What battle is this?


    Other customers are also shivering.


    Lu pinger, ran Muchen, Chen Wulong and others can''t help but be on alert.


    At this time, someone laughed and said, "Hey, Mr. Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Why don''t you tell me when you come to the crocodile country? I''ll do my best to be a landlord!"


    I saw a bearded crocodile man with several people come over and come to Yu Yue with an eager smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here after leaving Kunlun Mountain in China! Let''s go and buy you a drink!"


    Lu pinger remembered that she had seen this man on Kunlun Mountain, but she didn''t know who he was.


    Jiang Rou knew, however, that this man''s name was babuofu, who was a special guest attending the Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Conference on behalf of the great luochazong.


    When the boss and the customer saw that it was Da luochazong, they couldn''t help shaking more.


    Yu Yue also recognized him, but there was no accident. He asked lightly, "I have been in the crocodile country for some time. I have known it from the ears and eyes of the great luochazong. Your brother suddenly appears now. He won''t just invite me to dinner and drink a bar?"


    Bablov could not avoid a burst of embarrassment when he was bluntly said: "er... Mr. Yu, don''t blame me. I also want to meet Mr. Yu early, but I''m busy with trifles. I''m finally free these days..."


    Lu Ping''er secretly hehe, this guy pretends to be stupid. Is my brother blaming you? My brother is asking what you really want.


    Bablov patted with a big hand, changed the subject and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Yu Yueyu, an expert in China. If it weren''t for Mr. Yu''s divine power, I would almost have died in the secret place of Kunlun Mountain... Speaking of, Mr. Yu is still my life-saving benefactor!"


    Then, he pointed his palm to a man with round head, round face, ordinary appearance and slightly fat figure, and said, "this is Lord bruchev, a personal disciple of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. He was originally ranked third, but now he is the first."


    The third Luocha of the great Luocha sect!


    Lu pinger, ran Muchen, Chen Wulong and others immediately became more vigilant.


    Bablov quickly said, "don''t be nervous. We have absolutely no hostility to you. Just because Lord bruchev has admired Mr. Yu for a long time and knows that I have some roots with Mr. Yu, he specially asked me to connect with him. I came here to make a deep connection with Mr. Yu."


    The chubby man with a round head and a round face smiled and said, "Mr. Yu Yue, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m glad to see you, Mr. bruchev!"


    Then he stretched out his hand.


    Yu Yue gave him a faint look and didn''t reach out to hold it.


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes. He withdrew his hand and laughed to resolve the embarrassment.


    Lu Ping''er said coldly, "up to now, hundreds of disciples of your great luochazong have died at our hands..."

 Chapter 444

    "Up to now, hundreds of disciples of your great luochazong have died at our hands, including the top 50, top 30 and top three disciples. Although they are all to blame, you and I should have been sworn enemies. Now they suddenly come out and say that they want to be accepted. Everyone feels that there is a problem - what''s your intention?" Lu pinger said coldly.


    Bruchev looked at her, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Hello, little deer palace master of the heavenly palace, the leader of the Chinese devil road!"


    Lu Ping''er stared back at each other with her beautiful round deer eyes and asked, "what''s good?"


    Bablov said, "come on, come on, we are very sincere."


    With a sudden laugh, he said, "yes, you did kill and hurt many disciples of the great luochazong, but what does this have to do with me?"


    Ran Muchen and Chen Wulong looked at each other


    Just listen to bruchev continue: "I don''t care if you killed or injured people who are not me. On the contrary, I would also like to thank you - if you hadn''t started to eradicate Ivan and ustinyushka, I wouldn''t have to sit in the third seat for many years. Now I''ve become the first Luocha. In order to express my gratitude, I''ve specially prepared a large feast. Please Mr. Yu and his party!"


    Bablov echoed, "yes, yes, the party is very grand and grand, with many interesting programs."


    Lu Ping''er glanced at Yu Yue and asked, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Bruchev said: "naturally, we came only with the consent of the patriarch. The great luochazong adheres to the principle of" respecting the strong and eliminating the fittest ". The patriarch also believes that since Ivan, ustini yushka and those disciples challenge you to fail and be killed, they are not good at their own learning. You should not be targeted and blamed for helping the great luochazong select talents.


    "In fact, the patriarch appreciates Mr. Yu''s talent very much, but it''s a pity that his old man is closed recently and can''t meet him in person. He also feels very sorry. So he ordered me to give a good reception, and please Mr. Yu!"


    This attitude can be said to be very low.


    Chen Wulong doubted that the great luochazong was the one who chased himself and yekaterina to the ends of the earth? Why does it feel completely different? Is it a fake great luochazong?


    Lu Ping''er also suspected that the great luochazong, originally famous and powerful, had turned into this kind of advice. Was it really restrained by Yu Yue?


    Ran Muchen, who was most concerned here, looked at Yu Yue and wanted to know his attitude.


    Bruchev and bablov are also waiting for an answer.


    They are nervous.


    Because the key to the plan is Yu Yue''s choice.


    Yu Yue asked, "there should be good food for the feast you said, right?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    With a smile on his face, bruchev nodded again and again: "it''s unnecessary to say that there are many delicious seafood. He also prepared many interesting programs to make sure Mr. Yu had a good time!"


    Bablov echoed, "yes, yes!"


    Yu Yue picked up the little grapefruit at his feet and asked, "Grapefruit, I heard that there is a place that is delicious and fun. Do you want to go?"


    Xiaograpefruit immediately said, "Wow!"


    So they got into a luxury car, lined up in a convoy and left in a rage.


    The streets and alleys of Novosibirsk are talking about what kind of big man let the great luochazong send out such a battle to meet and see off?

 Chapter 445

    About 50 kilometers away from Novosibirsk, all the way west, the great luochazong finally appeared in front of the people.


    Yu Yue looked from a distance and saw that a lake suddenly appeared on the endless prairie. It was not a lake, but thousands of lakes. The blue waves were rippling and broad like the ocean in the prairie.


    With developed water system and staggered rivers and lakes, it is known as "Huzhou".


    The climate here is similar to that of the valley where the "Troll market" is held.


    However, ran Muchen heard that this place used to be very rich in animal resources. Due to the appropriate climate and environment, it is an excellent habitat for all kinds of mammals, amphibians, reptiles and birds. But now, after driving for a long time, he has hardly seen a bird.


    The whole area is beautiful and dead. It is lifeless and lifeless.


    The car passes through the channel across the lake. The scenery is beautiful, but the atmosphere is faint and strange.


    When they looked into the distance, they vaguely saw that at the other end of the lake were continuous mountains, which were covered with snow.


    Among the towering mountains, there is a golden peak. When people look at it, they can see that it is not a golden mountain, but a magnificent fortress.


    It''s not a castle, it''s a lot of castles connected together to cover the whole mountain, so it looks like a golden mountain made of gold from a distance.


    For a long time, gold and silver have been hard currency in the international capital market. They are not only rare, but also basically impossible to manufacture. They are of high value. However, the castle here is made of pure gold, which shows luxury.


    Jinshan castle is where the great luochazong is located.


    "Ah -" suddenly, Jiang Rou screamed and scared the people nearby.


    Chen Wulong was about to ask what was going on, and then he knew what was going on.


    He almost called out.


    Close to the great luochazong, wooden poles began to appear in the shallow water area on the lake bank. Wooden poles were casually inserted there. They could have been regarded as a kind of scenery and abstract art. However, each wooden pole was hung with a rotten head, which was very terrible.


    "Make complaints about the soul is more like magic than our heavenly palace!" said Lu Ping Tucao.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped at the foot of Jinshan.


    "Mr. Yu, everyone, please!" said bruchev with a smile


    Lu Ping''er had ordered her men to drive the flying building ship to follow. At this time, she anchored the ship at the foot of the mountain by the lake and was garrisoned by yellow faced violators and black faced Zhang Fei.


    Bruchev and babrov didn''t seem to care about it.


    Lu Ping''er frowned secretly. She didn''t know whether they really invited Jiena or pretended to be unprepared, so that her side could put down their guard.


    There are two strange people in charge of guarding the mountain.


    A face is like a goat, but it is a black sheep mountain. The black sheep face is a little scary.


    A face is like a yak, white yak, snow-white hair face, naive.


    Both have large horns, one bent outward and downward, and the other bent inward and upward.


    Bablov briefly introduced that they were sheep faced wizards and cattle faced wizards.


    Xiaograpefruit thought they looked strange. She thought they were wearing masks and reached out to take them off, but Jiang Rou held them tightly.


    Ran Muchen was well-informed and whispered to others that they were barbarians. They looked different from ordinary people. After practicing witchcraft, they looked more strange. Their means were very strange. It was easy not to provoke them.


    Bruchev and bablov led the crowd to the golden peak.


    Woo - woo¡ª¡ª


    The long and low horn on the mountain came with a thick voice, which made people resonate from the eardrum to the skull cavity to the chest cavity.


    In the distance, avalanches occurred one after another in three or five snow mountains, which added a bit of dignified momentum.

 Chapter 446

    The heavy horn greeted the guests, but the roar of the distant mountain avalanche seemed to remind them of something.


    Lu pinger, Jiang Rou, Chen Wulong and others sigh in their hearts, is this the great luochazong? Unexpectedly, I really came to the great luochazong!


    In the sound of the horn, the sheep faced Witch and the ox head witch opened the mountain gate.


    This is a huge gold portal. It is made of whole body gold. It is more than 30 meters high and more than 60 meters wide. It almost blocks the world. It is inlaid with precious beads and jade. It is very luxurious.


    Everyone was amazed. Only Yu Yue and ran Muchen didn''t think so.


    Gold is gorgeous, ostentatious and shining, but in the eyes of knowledgeable people, it seems a little rustic. It''s like a local tycoon wearing a big gold necklace, a big gold ring and gold teeth. A strong smell of upstart comes to his face.


    In contrast, the Wulan mage tower of the supreme mage dangiris has a lot of temperament and details. People decorate it with deep-sea imperial blue and various magic crystals.


    As for the private sphere of Dan Gillis, it is full of details.


    Of course, only Yu Yue knows this.


    The steps of the great luochazong are very long and extend to the top of the mountain.


    The steps are as long as the mountain is high.


    However, there is an escalator on the right side of the ladder.


    Ordinary disciples can only climb mountains on foot. Only high-level disciples are qualified to take the escalator.


    Yu Yue and his party were naturally led to take the escalator.


    Such a long escalator makes xiaograpefruit very happy.


    But others feel different.


    When I looked around, I saw many golden statues standing on both sides of the road. Each statue was very strange, like human non-human, like devil non devil, like God, and had the characteristics of human and God devil.


    Walking on such a road makes people feel depressed.


    Only innocent children think it''s fun.


    In front, there are many glittering palaces. Under these palaces, there are some strange people, some with horns on their heads, some with wings on their backs, some with animal ears and kisses, and some with snake tails.


    But they are not demons.


    The cultivation of demon clan is changing towards people.


    The strong man of the great luochazong seems to be changing in the direction of non-human.


    This is the cultivation concept of the great luochazong. When he changes to non-human and approaches to gods and demons, he is luochakui.


    However, there are still some people who are in the form of normal people. These people should be able to control their bodies freely, change as they want, close as they want, and have free magical powers. Just like the strong in the top 100, they can do it.


    There are also many cages in front of these halls, which are filled with ragged and naked people. They should be the "materials" for the disciples of daluochazong to practice martial arts.


    If yekaterina is here, she will be excited to recognize that there are the people of Kira!


    Jiang Rou could not help but change her face. She was angry and said in a trembling voice, "this... What era is it? How can you still treat people as slaves?"


    No one answered the question.


    Because Yu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Because the great luochazong not only used people to practice Kung Fu, but also caught raptors and beasts to practice Kung Fu.


    Sure enough, there are several cages next to them. There are some animals and animals in them.


    At the top of the mountain, I saw the extraordinary luxury here. All the buildings and palaces were golden and wanted to blind people''s eyes.


    The column of your highness alone is as thick as two people holding each other, and there are more golden statues. Many disciples of the great luochazong stand under a golden statue and practice martial arts by imitating the statue. It seems that they want to practice their body like a statue, which is neither human nor God nor devil, and the golden light is bright.

 Chapter 447

    "This is the great luochazong. Please allow me to show Mr. Yu and some of you around?" bluchev smiled and asked Yu Yue for his opinions.


    "Good." Yu Yue looked like he had to be free, as if he were really a guest at a friend''s house.


    Bruchev and bablov ignored and led the crowd to a huge golden palace.


    After entering the palace, people found that there was no simple and luxurious atmosphere here. The interior was very bright and clean, the lights were sufficient, the walls were snow-white, and various areas and many compartments were divided by transparent glass. Various activities in the compartments were clearly visible, and the whole space was full of a sense of modernity and science and technology. This turned out to be a huge... Research laboratory?


    However, in this bright and clean place, there were bursts of wails and screams everywhere.


    Jiang Rou gently bites the back of her hand, and her eyes are full of panic and fear.


    She saw a big glass room with common language and crocodile language written on the door. Even if she learned common language well, she couldn''t translate it for a while.


    And Chen Wulong has been wandering in the crocodile country for many years. Unexpectedly, some of them didn''t understand what the string of crocodile Mandarin wrote.


    In that room, in a rectangular frame instrument, a naked man was tied with four iron cables. His arms were hanging and his legs were stuck. Next to him stood several researchers in white coats. One of them exchanged a few words with the people next to him and reached out to press a button on the instrument.


    Then, the iron cable tightened, the man''s limbs were forcibly involved, the iron cable continued to shrink, the pain doubled, and the man issued a crazy howl.


    The muscles and bones bear the extension limit and finally tear open and break.


    "Aye -" the man''s cry reached a high level, suddenly stopped and passed out.


    His limbs were broken and bleeding, and his body "puffed" into the prepared box.


    The people in white completely ignored the current tragic situation and were expressionless. They were only interested in recording the index data displayed on the instrument.


    It seems that they are numb.


    On the other side, visceral research is being carried out. Living people lying on the instrument bed are laparotomized, blood intestines are drawn out, and the instrument immediately displays the length; The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were taken out one by one, and the instrument monitored different physiological indexes; The blood was drained and the changes of indexes were recorded.


    What a cruel, bloody and terrible picture!


    Jiang Rou and Chen Wulong wake up at the same time. How to translate the common language and crocodile Mandarin on the door:


    Live stripping Center


    But more terrible experiments are still going on everywhere.


    Ran Muchen saw in another glass room, a completely naked woman struggling violently in a large cylinder, her limbs were fixed at the edge of the cylinder, and countless black spots sprang up with the convulsion of her body.


    It turned out that the VAT was full of thousands of poisonous insects, which penetrated into the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, limbs and bones, and ate in the blood and bone marrow.


    The woman''s face has become extremely ferocious.


    On the other side, the freezer was opened, and there lay a man who was stiff and about to freeze to death. He poured hot lava to test the skin''s response to the temperature change.


    Suddenly cold and hot, the skin quickly ulcers and melts, and sticks to ice water and lava, with blood and flesh blurred.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rou immediately turned her stomach. Although she covered her mouth in time, she still vomited.


    The words on the head of the glass room door should be translated as:


    Ice fire poison center


    Bruchev and bablov were not surprised and called the staff to clean up.


    The staff here were in great awe of bruchev and obeyed his words.


    In another place, there are a series of human skins and animal skins, which are recovered one by one after air drying and cleaning. What''s the use? Maybe it''s more scary research

 Chapter 448

    In the corner of the whole space, there are more than ten rooms.


    These rooms are relatively special. Instead of glass walls and glass doors, they are separated by opaque plates.


    There was a faint sound of debauchery.


    "Hey... Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    Such a voice is not so tempting, but reveals disgusting horror.


    In addition to human groans and cries, it is accompanied by uncontrollable howls of wild animals.


    There is a video hanging at the door of each room.


    The video is broadcasting the indoor scene:


    Bulls and women, lionesses and men


    The picture is obscene, disgusting and indescribable.


    At the same time, the real-time changes of human and animal physiological indexes are also monitored on the video.


    The language translation of these room labels is:


    Human animal matching center


    Even Lu pinger, the little palace leader of the heavenly palace, who is called the "Lord of the devil''s Palace", can''t help but look angry and tremble. It seems that she can''t help but want to get angry and start.


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "don''t worry."


    For Jiang Rou, who has already had a physiological reaction, Yu Yue just pulled her hand and pressed the tiger''s mouth to inject a real yuan Qi and a simple word of comfort.


    Yu Yue did not prevent her daughter from exploring and contacting these horrors. Although it is beyond the age and there is a risk of psychological shadow, with the changes of the times, the world is about to become more black than white and multifaceted. Even if countless people move forward with a heavy load, the years are difficult to be quiet. Therefore, exploring in advance and over age contact is also a helpless independent choice.


    Yu Yue holds xiaograpefruit and accompanies her to face crime, blood, terror and the world that is about to collapse.


    The reaction of their group was seen by bruchev and bablov. They were not angry. I think they were stunned by the means of our great luochazong.


    So good.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Their idea is that to deal with Yu Yue and others, they can''t just please and flatter. It''s also necessary to show their muscles properly.


    Turning around the "human and animal matching center", they found themselves standing on a high platform with a wide area below.


    It looks like a square.


    Transform the square.


    Many people in white are busy, skillfully operating all kinds of advanced and sophisticated instruments, dismembering and merging humans and animals at will to form different forms of monsters, such as tiger and leopard monsters, bear and lion monsters, shark people, turtle people, etc. their behavior is cold-blooded and cruel, which is completely contrary to natural principles and human relations.


    Seeing this, the little body of the black cat Kun Kun couldn''t help shaking. The green light in his eyes seemed to ignite a green flame.


    Anyway, this tired and lazy guy used to be the Lord of the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain and the tongxuan demon guarding the side. There are still some demon brothers in his hands. Animals and plants, such as birds, animals, flowers and plants, are cultivated into demons, and non creatures, such as stone artifacts, are cultivated into essence. Even this lazy cat can''t bear to see his fellow people being treated like this.


    Moreover, it also has the memory of "cursing the civet". Such a picture makes it think of the tragic life experience of "cursing the civet". For a moment, fear and anger flooded into its heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    It was a bear like monster that suddenly broke free from its shackles and jumped up from the instrument bed. It roared like crazy. It grabbed the nearest researcher in a white coat and tore it in two. Its strength was terrible.


    Then it tore two people again, and the blood spilled and dyed the surrounding area of the instrument bed red.

 Chapter 449

    The scene reaction was also very fast. The alarm sounded and a team of people in black rushed in immediately.


    The man in black, holding a strange gun, rushed close and shot strange rays at the bear tiger monster.


    The bear tiger monster howled wildly at first. Its body bulged with countless drums and bags. It kept creeping. It was very terrible. It made people''s scalp numb.


    In less than ten seconds, its cry was weak, and the whole strong and huge body seemed to be hollowed out, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    The black cat kunkun narrowed his emerald green eyes and stared at the strange gun.


    Ran Muchen also noticed that the skin and flesh of the transformed monsters are very strong. It is reasonable that ordinary bullets can''t kill them or even cause serious injuries. However, the strange gun can make the monsters obey at once. It seems that it is a weapon specially made to deal with their weaknesses.


    Jiang Rou is concerned that after subduing the suddenly violent bear tiger monster, the security personnel in black and the researchers in white quickly clean up the scene, sweep away the torn body, scrub the blood, and lift the depressed bear tiger monster back to the instrument bed for binding and reinforcement. All of them are expressionless, as if they are used to dealing with similar situations.


    This is the most frightening thing about the indifference to life and death.


    With an apologetic look on his face, bruchev explained to the crowd: "sorry, everyone. These are the exploration and research of the mysteries of life carried out by the great luochazong. They are very confidential things. Ordinary visitors will never take them to visit. Even dignitaries and celebrities may not have such opportunities.


    "The reason why we invited you to visit our research laboratory at the beginning is to be open, enhance understanding, and cooperate with Mr. Yu and you in a sincere manner.


    "Of course, some research experiments may be too advanced. Now you still can''t accept it. I''m sorry about this. Let''s leave now and go to the next place!"


    He didn''t apologize for what he said. Instead, he felt proud that "it''s your honor to let you see the important secrets of the great luochazong. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a chance".


    The transformation square is not the end of the laboratory. This laboratory, such as the palace hall, is extremely huge, and inhuman experiments have been presented one after another.


    For example, by injecting snake and insect genes into the human body, people will be transformed into beetle people, snake people, lizard people and spider people. If successful, they will become monsters;


    If it fails, it will die due to gene exclusion.


    There are also semi failed products, which makes them scary freaks without people, ghosts or ghosts and independent will.


    Turn around the transformation square and there is a passage.


    The crowd went up along the passage to the second floor.


    This is not a laboratory. It seems to be a showroom, but it is more terrible than the former.


    There are many transparent columns here.


    Many columns are made of transparent unknown material wrapped with transparent unknown liquid, like many test tubes, connecting the floor and ceiling.


    In the transparent unknown liquid, different things are wrapped respectively.


    Human legs, all kinds of human legs.


    There are long legs, short legs, black legs, white legs, thighs, lower legs


    And the legs of horses, cheetahs, spiders, centipedes


    There are hands, big hands, small hands, black hands, white hands, six fingered hands, eight fingered hands, hands without palmprint, hands with a mouth in the palm


    There are also dragon claws, Eagle claws, bear paws


    There are heads, men''s heads, women''s heads, old people''s heads, and even children''s heads.


    Some have sound facial features, some lack nose and few eyes.


    And the heads of all kinds of raptors and beasts.

 Chapter 450

    Human torso, man''s body, woman''s body.


    Burly, strong, plump, slender


    And the trunk of the beast.


    There are separate eyes, nose, ears, lips and teeth, all kinds.


    There is a separate heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, all kinds.


    There are even all kinds of genitalia, mainly male genitalia.


    Some are thick and scary, some are as long as spears, and some look very disgusting and ferocious


    This is a museum of human and animal body organs!


    Many transparent liquid columns wrapped with various body organs stand in the room one by one and are displayed intensively. It is not spectacular.


    However, in addition to the spectacle, there was a kind of strangeness and fear spreading in the hearts of everyone.


    How many people and animals have been harmed?


    Is there any humanity in what the great luochazong did?


    Those body organs are not only diverse, but also strange.


    There are not only palms with mouths, but also faces with four eyes and six ears


    There are not only huge bones and wings, but also discolored eyes


    Ran Muchen stood in front of a transparent liquid column for some time.


    Jiang Rou felt wrong and came to call her, but she found that her breath was brewing like boiling water in a teapot.


    Bruchev came over and said, "good eyes, this is the ''cherry fire wheel dance'' of the Hu nationality, known as'' one of the seven beauties in the world ''.


    "Since the Hu nationality has been exterminated, there are only 39 ''cherry Fire Dance'' in the world, which is extremely rare.


    "This pair of ''cherry fire wheel dance'' is a top-level product with intact shape and pure and fresh color. Preserved with special nutrient solution, it can make the pupils change color automatically. It is extremely beautiful.


    "If this is auctioned, at least one billion and up to two billion are possible. It''s a pity that the patriarch is not willing."


    Indeed, there are two human eyes suspended in the transparent liquid column separated into left and right halves.


    It''s a human eye, but it''s not a normal human eye.


    Because the pupil of those two eyes and even the whole iris have been changing color all the time.


    From brown to pink, like the romantic cherry blossoms of mountain pink.


    And from pink to red, like a burning flame, like fresh blood flowing out of the body.


    Finally, it turns blue. There are no blue cherry blossoms in the world, but there is a kind of flower called "Jacaranda". It opens in spring, some pink and blue, some light purple, full of fantasy and mystery, and the beauty is suffocating.


    These two eyes are indeed beyond any gem crystal in the world.


    However, such eyes can not be compared with Gem Crystals. The human organs taken out alone feel too strange and heinous for any reason.


    Suddenly, bruchev noticed something approaching quickly, his breath was fierce, and he was on alert.


    But the other party came too soon. He only had time to raise his hand and listened to the "bang". In an instant, it was like being hit head-on by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The whole person fell to the ground and his back hit the floor with a toothache!


    Bruchev was shocked, and he was surprised when he saw the attacker''s face.


    That should have been a sweet and beautiful face, but now it has become a little ferocious and crazy.


    Her eyes are red and turn like fire and blood.


    She pressed herself in a strange posture.


    Bruchev did not reject the "female superior" position. On the contrary, he liked the female superior position because of his fat body.


    However, he doesn''t like the "female superior" at this moment, because the woman pressing on him obviously wants to kill herself

 Chapter 451

    Suddenly, ran Mu Chen broke out and knocked down bluchev directly and pressed him to the ground.


    Her eyes are like blood and fire.


    But after all, she resisted the impulse of the killer under pain and scolded and asked, "you killed and exterminated the Hu people and captured the pupils of your eyes, didn''t you?"


    After all, bruchev is one of the top three strongmen of the great luochazong. He is a big man and has experienced many storms. At this moment, in the face of this situation, although he is not confused, he not only calms the other party''s emotions with a stable tone: "girl, calm, calm, don''t be impulsive..."


    He also asked, "is the girl... A Hu people?"


    Babulov and other disciples of the great luochazong rushed over immediately and were stopped by him.


    Ran Muchen''s eyes were red, like cherry blossoms all over the mountains, burning the mountains and rivers.


    This color is the same as the bright red of the pair of eyes in the liquid column.


    With a long sigh, bruchev said, "I didn''t expect to see the orphan of the Hu nationality in my lifetime... I feel very sorry for the girl''s life experience. However, the extermination of the Hu nationality is not the work of our great Luocha sect, but those cruel and greedy treasure hunters. This pair of ''cherry fire wheel dance'' was also dedicated to the patriarch."


    Ran Muchen stared at him and seemed to burst out a flame: "what you said is the truth!"


    Bruchev cut off the railway: "every word is true!"


    Ran Muchen finally controlled her mood and breath. She stood up from bruchev and let him go to one side. Her eyes went out with the "fire", as if they had lost their color and looked dim. The whole person also felt depressed.


    Colleagues knew that she was grieving for her people, but they didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Bolshev stood up with the help of his men, straightened his hair and clothes, and said, "it turns out that the ''cherry fire wheel dance'' of the Hu nationality not only has ornamental value, but also can stimulate strong power. I''ve seen it today."


    Then, invite people to continue to visit.


    Leave the human and animal body organ exhibition hall and walk from an overpass to another palace.


    Bruchev suggested, "you must be hungry. How about having dinner now?"


    Yu Yue looked at the people on his side.


    Ran Muchen lost his brilliance in his eyes and was still immersed in sadness.


    And I''ve just seen all kinds of metamorphosis experiments, all kinds of limb organs and internal organs. Jiang Rou and Chen Wulong still have some nausea.


    Lu Pinger is in better condition.


    Only xiaograpefruit was excited when she heard that she was going to eat. The environment just now was really depressed. It was uncomfortable even if she couldn''t understand it, but eating can be overwhelming.


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "OK."


    Bruchev took the people to the top floor of the palace. There is a high-end reception hall, which has now been changed into a restaurant. Tableware is set on a long table. On the other side of the room is an open kitchen. A chef in white and a high hat is doing barbecue. Although it is barbecue, it is smokeless, with only fragrance and no lampblack.


    Little grapefruit smells the fragrance and its index finger moves.


    Jiang Rou''s face became more and more ugly when she smelled the smell of barbecue.


    Bruchev invited everyone to take a seat and said with a smile, "today''s opportunity is good. You''ve come just in time to catch up with the final challenge arena of the great luochazong''s'' fight for hegemony of the beast king ''. Come on, let''s eat and watch."

 Chapter 452

    Chen Wulong has found that the dining table is a special long table, shaped like a bar, which can accommodate more than a dozen people to sit side by side. In front of the table is a wide floor glass. Through the glass, you can clearly see the interior of the palace.


    The palace is very empty, like a big warehouse and a stadium.


    In the center of the palace, a huge open space was surrounded by a heavy steel fence, which was covered with sand and stone.


    It''s not like a challenge arena, it''s more like a Colosseum.


    I saw that two beasts had entered, and with the sound of an electric bell, the fight between you and me began.


    The room where Yu Yue and others are located has a good view. They can see the mutual tearing and fighting of birds and animals with sharp teeth and claws.


    Chen Wulong understood that this was the "beast king competition". This room was a special banquet. While eating the bloody barbecue, he watched the beasts fighting in front of him. The great luochazong could really play.


    Jiang rouben was disgusted with all kinds of abnormal experiments and various limb organs and internal organs. At this time, she lost her appetite when she saw a bloody fight.


    There was a polar tiger whose neck was broken by a bear.


    A mastiff cow was bitten by a wolf in the wilderness.


    It''s light.


    And more bloody and violent.


    Lu pinger can''t watch it.


    But those disciples of the great luochazong were quite excited.


    Around the stadium is the auditorium. Outside the heavy steel fence, there are countless disciples of the great luochazong. They wave their fists and shout, and even stand up, jump up and howl.


    They usually practice hard and repress tightly. If they have such activities, they naturally want to release themselves.


    Moreover, the cultivation of daluochazong is changing from human to non-human, so the beast in the disciples of daluochazong is getting worse and worse, the desire for blood and raw meat is getting stronger and stronger, and the human nature is getting weaker and weaker.


    Plus the on-site gambling, everyone can bet.


    The atmosphere of savage violence is even more exciting after gambling.


    Of course, there are some beautiful women in sexy and exposed clothes who shuttle between the banquet and sell drinks and food.


    Yu Yue only looked at it for a while. He was lack of interest and began to greet xiaograpefruit to eat.


    Those raptors and wild animals are fierce, but few can get into his eyes.


    The main meal at this special banquet is barbecue.


    Crocodile country style barbecue, but not entirely crocodile country flavor, but also integrated into the barbecue style of other regions.


    They mainly include: roast sirloin beef, roast lamb leg, honey plum meat, roast sausage, roast lamb, roast turkey leg, roast bacon roll, roast pig''s hoof, garlic roast pork, orange pork, beer roast wing, beer roast chicken heart, roast chicken leg, roast squid, roast cod, beer roast tongue, beer roast beef neck, onion beef, beer roast shoulder peak, roast pork chop, roast prawns, roast king crab Spicy roasted chicken, roasted corn and vegetables, roasted banana, roasted pineapple, roasted pear, fried vegetables, etc.


    There are also roasted bear paws, roasted humps, roasted bullwhip, roasted cow testicles, roasted sheep kidney and so on.


    After marinating various meat, fruits, vegetables and other raw materials, the chef string them on a flat pine special barbecue stick with grooves about one meter long, and barbecue slowly with charcoal fire.


    During the barbecue, brush oil several times, and finally apply crocodile national wild honey to bake until golden brown and fragrant.


    It tastes original. In the delicious and rough taste, there is also a fragrance of pine, full of an original taste.


    Roast beef is especially special. Select the best western Siberian Grassland Red Bull, cut it into about 22 large pieces, marinate it in the marinade for half a day, and then put the meat on the pine barbecue stick and bake it on the iron frame of the open fire stove.


    During the roasting process, brush more oil and turn constantly to maintain the taste of the meat and avoid excessive evaporation of water.


    The last process is to evenly brush the sauce with honey and mustard on the surface of the meat, and then bake it.

 Chapter 453

    The beef is roasted, but before serving, first cut off the crispy skin on the surface of the meat string with a knife, put it on the plate for dinner, brush the rest with honey mustard, and continue to bake in the oven. Repeat this process until it is finished, so as to ensure that the beef you eat every time is crispy, soft and delicious.


    Moreover, when serving the meal, the chef''s action of slicing meat is natural and unrestrained, just like a performance, giving people a pleasure of appreciation.


    Beef has high protein content and low fat content, so it tastes delicious and popular. It enjoys the reputation of "pride in meat".


    The coat of red cattle in West Siberian grassland is purplish red or red. It is a long-term hybrid breed of short horn bulls and Mongolian cows. It is raised in the West Siberian grassland with rich forests and grass. Its meat is delicious and tender. It is a high-quality raw material for cooking delicacies.


    The amino acid composition of beef is closer to human needs than pork. It can improve the disease resistance of the body. It has the effects of tonifying middle Qi, nourishing the spleen and stomach, strengthening muscles and bones, resolving phlegm and calming wind, relieving thirst and salivation. It is suitable for people with hidden middle Qi, short Qi and body deficiency, weak muscles and bones, long-term anemia, yellow and dizzy face.


    In short, although the great luochazong is strange in ancient times, the roast beef is very delicious, and the little grapefruit is very happy.


    It''s just that others don''t seem so happy.


    For fear that the food was not to his taste, he was concerned about asking.


    Yu Yue said: "local food cultures are different, and differentiation brings charm, which is the significance of people''s travel."


    Bruchev smiled and wanted to say something, but he found that Yu Yue''s attention was not in himself at all. His attention was all on his daughter.


    Suddenly, xiaograpefruit put down the barbecue, stretched out her oily little hand and pointed to the field. The little mouth finally remembered one by one and called out: "big man... Big man..."


    The heavy steel gate was opened and a huge white haired ape like a hill was driven into the site.


    The giant ape was like a mountain with red eyes and prominent tusks. After entering the field, he lifted all kinds of shackles and restricted instruments, roared and roared, and the sound shocked the whole audience like a thousand ravines and thunder!


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help but stare. Isn''t that the demon ape she met in the Ural forest before?


    Previously, xiaograpefruit stole medicinal wine and went crazy. She accidentally broke into the territory of demon apes. One person and one ape didn''t know each other, practiced and grew up with each other, and finally formed a deep friendship.


    I don''t know what happened after my party left the Ural forest?


    Why are white haired apes here?


    Just thinking, the game has started.


    The white haired demon ape''s opponent is a fierce bear.


    Just now, the violent bear broke the neck of a polar tiger and exploded the head of a wilderness wolf. The wolf''s brain remained on the ground and was not buried by gravel.


    However, even the ferocious bear can only be hanged against the demon ape.


    It''s totally unreasonable for wild animals to fight. It''s a big bang!


    The violent bear didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was directly beaten half to death by the demon ape on the ground. Despite his rough skin and thick flesh, most of his bones were broken.


    Until the violent bear was dragged down, the demon ape beat his chest and roared, and the whole audience cheered.


    People waved and shouted excitedly to cheer for it.


    Obviously, the demon ape has accumulated a high popularity in this competition. It is a hot competition, and many people are willing to bet on it.

 Chapter 454

    Lu Ping''er thought that Da luochazong was really interesting.


    From the outside, the golden city covers the golden mountain, and the golden palace is full of mountains, while the ancient castles and palaces full of classical flavor are different inside.


    For example, the palace just now has a simple and elegant appearance, but inside it is a large modern, high-tech laboratory and exhibition hall.


    Now the palace where everyone is located has a gorgeous appearance, but inside it is a arena filled with barbarism and recklessness, which magnifies the bloody violence in front of everyone and shocks everyone''s nerves and adrenaline.


    And it has a strange configuration of "boxing to meat on the field and eating meat in the special restaurant".


    Outside, it has turned from dusk to night.


    The lights of the Colosseum were as pale and bright as day.


    Under the light, the shadow under each excited person''s feet was like a demon.


    Xiaograpefruit was also very excited. When she saw the demon ape win the game, she waved her small fist and shouted excitedly.


    However, her excitement was different from those disciples of the great luochazong. She cheered for her good friends from the bottom of her heart. As for the latter, she was ecstatic because she ate the gambling money.


    Lu Ping''er narrowed her eyes. As the leader of the heavenly palace, she can be regarded as a great master, and her eyesight is very good.


    She saw that although the demonic ape beat the violent bear just now was rough and unreasonable, there were rules and regulations, which seemed to be the "bear fist" in the xingyiliu fist.


    It''s really interesting to beat the bear with "bear fist".


    And its breathing seems to coincide with the Dharma.


    So here comes the question...:


    How does a wild demon ape master martial arts skills?


    She took a glance at Yu Yue and Yu pomelo. Is it related to their father and daughter?


    Next, the demon ape has a new opponent.


    A snow mammoth.


    Its body is tall and strong. Its legs are like the columns of the golden hall. Its ivory is solid, sharp, ferocious and curved, just like the two forks of a forklift.


    The giant elephant came in with heavy steps, and bursts of steps hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer beating a drum.


    The woman wearing a bikini, smearing olive oil on her skin, wantonly splashing sexuality, showing her hot figure of breast, fat buttocks and thin waist is walking past an audience with a plate and shuttling between the audience.


    There is a bet sheet in the tray in their hands. Which side do you prefer? Sign the bet directly and settle afterwards.


    The great luochazong is not afraid of you cheating, because no one dares to cheat with the great luochazong. Even if there is, the great luochazong can make you spit out.


    In fact, not only the disciples of the great luochazong, but also many dignitaries and leaders of all parties invited to watch the game.


    Daluochazong occupies the mountain area and mountain as the country, controlling the whole territory of the crocodile country, just like the country on the country.


    It has adopted high-pressure crackdown on all principalities, organizations and all aspects in its territory, but in its own field, it is full of filth and evil. It is simply a land outside the law. Gambling, violence, sex, and experiments beyond human relations and beyond conventional boundaries are all available.


    The status of women who sell hot dogs or distribute betting lists is naturally not high. In the audience, whether they are disciples of the great luochazong or rich officials from all sides, they can touch and wipe off as long as they buy wine or bet. If they have money, you can even take them away.


    Such activities are held every year by the great luochazong. Drinks and food are basically free. They mainly rely on gambling to make money. There are hundreds of millions of running water here every day.

 Chapter 456

    In particular, today is the final, which is much more exaggerated than the previous small-scale fights. It is not just these rich people who smell the wind. Even those big men will go to the battle naked and bet in person. With their assets of billions or even tens of billions, their gambling discs break hundreds of millions. That''s not spilling water.


    Some people like this one.


    Especially those rich and powerful bigwigs, who have money and nowhere to spend, want to find some stimulation.


    But ordinary stimulation can no longer satisfy them.


    Just like ordinary people, they can''t go to a nightclub.


    But for the rich, there are several nightclubs.


    The threshold has been raised.


    They crave something more exciting.


    However, those things may be suspected of breaking the law or even committing a crime in many places.


    Only in the great luochazong, there are no taboos.


    Daluochazong also took this means to win over these dignitaries, celebrities and rich, and then use their resources to consolidate daluochazong''s ruling position.


    "Mr. Yu, are you interested in playing?" when he saw that the people had almost eaten, he put forward it and said.


    Yu Yue looked at him and asked, "did you catch those raptors and beasts?"


    Bruchev replied, "yes, we great luochazong did our best to search for raptors and animals. In particular, the white haired demon ape damaged many of our elites..."


    Yu Yue asked, "you capture raptors and wild animals everywhere, not just for the purpose of fighting for the king of beasts?"


    Mr. Yu was wise. Letting those animals fight is just a means, not an end.


    "Letting animals fight and separating one, two, three and four is equivalent to man-made selection and survival of the fittest.


    "Mr. Yu must also know that our great luochazong''s unique luochakui divine skill needs to be cultivated by absorbing the true yuan of birds and animals. The stronger the true yuan of animals and animals selected to be absorbed, the more likely the cultivator is to break through a higher level.


    "Therefore, the true yuan of the beast king who lived to the end after fighting must be very important. It is to be dedicated to the Lord.


    "As for the second runner up, the third runner up and the palace runner up, they are also good materials. They can be auctioned and sold to the disciples of the great Luocha sect or practitioners outside the sect. The one with the highest price will get them.


    "The failed birds and animals are left to the laboratory for research, toxicity test, drug test, anatomy, transformation and so on.


    "Of course, this beast king competition itself is also attractive. Most rich people like to find stimulation, open a gambling disc and stimulate consumption."


    Yu Yue nodded: "your method... Is very interesting."


    Of course, he recognized the earning power of the great luochazong, not the actions of the great luochazong.


    However, when he was convinced by the means of the great luochazong, he smiled brightly: "where... Mr. Yu, do you want to make a bet?"


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested."


    Feeling a little embarrassed, bruchev went to ask the people again.


    Lu Ping''er asked, "brother, I want to play, can I?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you want to play, you don''t have to ask me."


    Bruchev hurriedly sent for arrangements.


    Soon, a beautiful woman wearing a red bikini, snow-white skin, long legs and big breasts walked into the special room with a tray.


    The woman''s figure is extremely hot, and her swaying steps bring up the waves like snow in front of her chest, which makes Chen Wulong blush.


    The sexy beauty presented the tray to the public. When Jiang Rou saw that the minimum amount on the bet sheet was 200000, she couldn''t help shaking her head.

 Chapter 457

    Lu Ping''er picked up a bet sheet and asked Yu Yue, "brother, which side should I bet on?"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "why do you ask me everything?"


    Lu Ping''er stuck out her tongue: "because you have good eyesight, you can bet without losing."


    She asked xiaograpefruit, "Grapefruit, which side do you say will win?"


    Little grapefruit said without hesitation, "big man!"


    Lu Ping''er asked, "is the big man the big white haired ape?"


    Little grapefruit said, "yes!"


    So Lu Ping''er confidently bet two million on the evil ape and said, "try the ox knife first and play with it."


    Ran Muchen''s eyes were empty, he didn''t eat, and he didn''t watch the game at all. He seemed to be in another world.


    The sexy charge official turned to Chen Wulong and said with a smile, "this little brother, don''t you play?"


    With that, the whole man seemed to press on him.


    The mouth parched and tongue scorched with strong perfume came into view. Chen Wulong was so dry and hungry that he felt like he was going to fly.


    He trembled and said, "well... Well, I''ll bet..."


    With that, he bought a minimum amount of money and bought a magic ape.


    Seeing that he was only willing to give 200000, the sexy charge official rolled his eyes without concealment, took the bet and quickly moved away from him.


    Chen Wulong is very embarrassed. Do you think I look like a rich man, huh? Although I am the Duke''s husband, the Principality of Kira has no money at all, okay? As for the Chen family in Jicheng, it''s not in my hands


    Then, the sexy charge official used the same method to lure Yu Yue to bet.


    She almost got into his arms.


    She is full of strong fragrance.


    However, Yu Yue, like the old Buddha, remained unmoved.


    Just when the charge official doubted that "there is no money for this goods? It''s impossible. Isn''t he a VIP specially invited by Lord bruchev to sit at the special seat and specially accompany him?" Yu Yue said to Jiang Rou nearby, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to play?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "I... I can''t afford to play..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s all right. I''ll lend you the money. If you win, it''s yours and if you lose, it''s mine."


    Jiang Rou hesitated: "this... This..."


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll lend you $8 million for a small bet."


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth: "ah?"


    The eyes of the sexy charge official immediately became eager, and eight million people made a small bet to be happy? It seems that this is indeed a distinguished guest!


    So Jiang Rou vaguely picked up the bet sheet and bet eight million on the devil ape.


    She has never spent so much money in one breath.


    She spent less money in the first half of her life than this time.


    She was a little confused. Her hand didn''t start shaking until she signed the bet.


    Then I heard the whole audience cheering.


    The demon ape won again.


    This time, the demon ape defeated the snow mammoth with the "elephant fist" in the "five birds and six animals fist".


    Elephant boxing is also cow boxing.


    It has both the strength of the cow to rush to the top and the strength of splitting and throwing like pulling.


    No matter how thick the snow mammoth''s flesh is, no matter how long and hard the ivory is, it can''t find the north by the magic ape. First, use the ape arm to simulate the long elephant trunk, throw it high and chop it several times in a row, chop the former to the ground, and then beat it violently, even the ivory will be interrupted by you.


    Mammoths lost the power to fight again and were dragged out of the field.


    The evil ape wins again, roars and yells, and the momentum is even higher and stronger.


    Xiaograpefruit also imitated its appearance. It waved its small fist and shouted "ow" at the special dining table.

 Chapter 458

    Bruchev looked at xiaograpefruit and said to Yu Yue, "make thousands of gold not afraid of blood and battle. She has been a strange woman since childhood and will make extraordinary achievements in the future."


    Yu Yue said, "I''m flattered. She just likes to join the fun."


    Jiang Rou''s hands trembled even more, because the sexy charge official had returned the gambling list and won 8 million.


    ¡ª¡ªMagic ape is a hot winner, so the odds are low, but you can make a bet and a loss.


    She has never made so much money in one breath.


    The money she made in the first half of her life was not as much as this time.


    It doesn''t take more than five minutes from the time you get out to the time you win back, does it?


    Eight million in five minutes!


    Jiang Rou feels her hands numb.


    Lu Ping''er made two million yuan. She can''t help regretting that she bet less.


    Chen Wulong made 200000 yuan, which makes him feel like "no profit but loss".


    Another animal came into play and the game continued.


    Sexy Dutch officials lure people to bet again.


    Lu pinger bet four million yuan on the devil ape with interest.


    Chen Wulong still only bet the minimum amount of 200000. He was scared when he gambled with Yu Yue. In addition, he was poor and had to participate in gambling conservatively.


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to continue.


    Jiang Rou asked, "how much? Still... Or eight million?"


    She is conservative by nature. She thinks she has eight million in her hand, and she can only bet eight million... Right?


    But Yu Yue said, "I''ll make a whole for you. I''ll lend you 12 million and you bet 20 million."


    Jiang Rou was stunned: "two... 20 million?"


    Others were also frightened. Others put together a whole to make up the change at most. Yu Yue put together a whole to more than double it. I''m afraid there is no misunderstanding about "putting together a whole"?


    The sexy charge official couldn''t help but heat up and cut some points when he saw Yu Yue''s eyes.


    This is really a noble childe!


    It is more generous than many princes and nobles. Are Chinese so rich?


    Moreover, he is young, gentle and beautiful. Compared with those rough and savage guys of the great luochazong and those greasy so-called big men, he is just like heaven and earth. Which girl doesn''t like such a top-grade expensive childe?


    The girl nearby is gentle and graceful. Is it the childe''s wife who even has children? It seems that she has achieved good results and happiness!


    Sexy he Guan envied Jiang rouhao. Thinking of his life experience, he couldn''t help sighing in his mind.


    "Mr. Yu, you are very kind to your wife," said bruchev.


    I don''t know if this is a timely test.


    Jiang Rou quickly explained: "no, i... I''m not his wife, I''m just his nanny..."


    "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry, I don''t know..." bruchev spread his hand.


    The sexy charge official stared wide and felt incredible.


    what?


    nanny?


    Whose nanny has this treatment? First borrow 85 million minutes to earn 8 million, and then borrow 12 million to make up 20 million


    Who doesn''t want to be such a nanny? I want to be!


    Sexy he officials envy Jiang Rou more and are somewhat eager to try. If so, it''s not expected.


    Nanny, it''s not difficult. It''s nothing more than washing the dishes, cooking with the baby, big deal... And playing with the male host in bed, massage and health care


    No matter what, it''s better than staying in this disgusting and abnormal place and being a flirting collector.


    It''s said to be a Dutch official. In fact, people and animals can be bullied, just like prostitutes.


    If you can talk to Mr. Yu, then


    When the sexy charge official thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling hot in his heart

 Chapter 459

    Yin snake has been cultivating in the Yin pool of Yin Mountain for many years. It has accumulated a lot of Yin cold poison in its body. It takes this as the core of cultivation. The concentration is extremely high. A mouthful of poison gas is sprayed on the face of the demon ape. The demon ape instantly feels like being hit by the Millennium frost!


    Sharp pain from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose into the brain and heart, making it lose full consciousness for a few seconds!


    Five seconds later, consciousness did not fully recover, and sensory acuity was greatly weakened!


    This is extremely dangerous to fight in life and death!


    In just a few seconds, the Yin snake has regained its advantage, directly jumped on it and tied the demon ape again with its thick body!


    The snake kept turning and tightened it inch by inch, trying to strangle the other party.


    Many people at the scene looked uncomfortable. It seemed that they were wrapped by a long snake and had some difficulty breathing.


    Especially Chen Wulong, he was suffocating. His mind was full of thinking that if it was broken, he would lose money again!


    Little grapefruit waved her fist and shouted, "big man, come on... Big man, come on..."


    Yu Yue took her down from the long table and comforted her in his arms. He told her not to be too excited: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, big man is your friend, right? You should know its strength very well, and you should believe it."


    Little grapefruit asked Yu Yue, "Dad, will the big man win?"


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you say?"


    Little grapefruit said firmly, "the big man will win!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ping''er put down most of her heart.


    Jiang Rou is actually the same as xiaograpefruit. She believes in the strength of magic apes. However, such a battle will always make her nervous, not to mention betting 20 million money on it, and she is tight all over the whole process.


    Suddenly, the Yin snake trembled all over, as if it had been electrified. It trembled from the middle to the head and tail, and the binding was loosened in an instant. It was like a magic ape with a thorn or a spring, which bounced the Yin snake up.


    Chen Wulong widened his eyes and almost stood up from his chair: "fog grass, Tai Chi listening strength?!"


    It broke the momentum of the Yin snake with its listening strength!


    Yu Yue knew that it was the listening strength of Taihe boxing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon ape pulled the Yin snake away and fell to the ground!


    The Yin snake ran away wildly. The demon ape jumped up and spread a pair of ape arms in the air, like a roc spreading its wings, and then hit down in the air to catch the Yin snake seven inches with one hand!


    The devil ape has great power. He pinches the Yin snake seven inches with his fingers and directly cuts the snake scale and snake skin into the flesh and blood!


    At that time, the thick body of the Yin snake softened like boiled noodles.


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes narrowed. This is the "Eagle fist" of shape and meaning flow. That''s right!


    The eagle catches the snake!


    Rao is so. When seven inches are made, the Yin snake still has to struggle with its life and turn its head to bite the demon ape.


    The snake''s head is huge and turns around like a car.


    "Ow -" the evil ape roared wildly, no longer gave the other party any chance, grabbed the seven inches of the Yin snake, swung it up, and hit its head on the heavy steel fence!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang


    The audience was shocked. The demon ape was too strong. Grasping the giant snake was a violent blow. Where could the giant snake fight back.


    Lu Ping''er felt that the reason why this demon ape was strong was not only because it was powerful and fierce, but also because it knew boxing.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yu Yueyu''s father and daughter again.


    Finally, I don''t know how many times it was smashed. The audience was numb and the magic ape was tired. After the last heavy blow, he finally threw the Yin snake on the ground.


    People saw that the huge head of the Yin snake had been cracked and blood gurgled out, but there was no brain, because the snake''s brain was too small.


    Instead of beating his chest as usual, the demon ape sat on the ground, wheezing and gasping, rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, and the fierce light in his eyes seemed to become dim.

 Chapter 460

    Then, the Yin snake was dragged down, and the evil ape was brought down, and other raptors and beasts fought in the field.


    Little grapefruit was worried. She couldn''t see the magic ape. She quickly asked, "where''s the big man going? Dad, where''s the big man going..."


    Yu Yue looked at bruchev.


    Bruchev quickly explained: "according to the competition rules, in the final stage, any player can directly enter the finals as long as he has won three consecutive victories. Just now, the white haired giant ape has won three consecutive victories and has won the qualification of the finals. He can go down and rest and wait for the battle."


    Yu Yue nodded and told xiaograpefruit: "the big man won and entered the next stage of the game. Now he''s ready for the next rest. You can see it again in a while."


    Little grapefruit said "Oh" and said she understood, but she still had a unhappy face. She didn''t eat barbecue on the plate. It seemed that she was waiting patiently for the big man to come back.


    With the appearance and defeat of one Raptor after another, the competition became white hot.


    Some people were so excited that they not only took off their clothes and flew around, but even took off the brassiere of the beautiful Dutch official passing by, and touched them with their hands. The beautiful Dutch official was scolded. The man was still reluctant. There was a conflict between the two sides, and the people around fanned the flames. The man pushed the beautiful Dutch official down in an attempt to "broadcast live" and vent his anger, As a result, he was violently expelled by the disciples of the great luochazong who were responsible for maintaining the order of the stadium.


    Chen Wulong saw the lively scene in the audience from the glass window. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He sighed and said to the sexy charge official who served them at the special seat: "Alas, it seems that it''s not easy for you to be charge officials..."


    The sexy charge official likes to ignore it, turns his eyes, and whispers, "frankly, it''s not because he doesn''t have money. If the money is in place, it''s not a matter at all. If he wants to shoot without money, he can''t..."


    Chen Wulong was stunned. How did he feel like he was talking about himself?


    I... I don''t want to shoot


    In short, the atmosphere was very high.


    At the end of each game, the person who wins the bet is naturally happy and generous to give tips. At this time, you will not be scolded or beaten if you put your money into any beautiful charge officer''s bra or shorts. Instead, you may get a hug or kiss; Those who bet lose hate to curse. Some people lose so much that they want to bet all their wealth. Of course, the dealer daluochazong is happy to see this.


    Jiang Rou won 20 million, plus the previous 8 million, a total of 28 million.


    Her hands stopped shaking and numb.


    She is now numb in her legs, inner thighs and hips.


    It''s so exciting


    In less than half an hour, I became a multimillionaire. Oh, no, rich woman!


    This is unimaginable for many people, including Jiang Rou herself. She has never dreamed of such a dream


    God, is it so easy to make money? Twenty eight million. You have to pick up money from the sky for a long time, right?


    Jiang Rou wants to go to the bathroom, but she feels she can''t walk. She can only quietly invite Lu Ping''er to go with her.


    Lu Ping''er is such a ghost. She has already seen through Jiang rou.


    In fact, she is a little envious of Jiang rou. Although she knows that Yu Yue has the same temperament and that it is impossible for her and Jiang Rou, anyway, the relationship between Jiang Rou and Yu Yue is closer than that between herself and Yu Yue. After all, she is a close nanny. You see, the more water Yu sprinkles, the more his little nanny earns nearly 30 million in half an hour


    As for myself, Yu Yue casually let himself owe him 300 million, and he hasn''t paid it off yet.


    What''s this called?


    It''s more popular than people!


    Even so, she was angry, but she knew that the little nanny who looked gentle and graceful could not offend.


    Therefore, she smiled and held Jiang Rou''s arm quietly. In fact, she helped Jiang Rou and made an appointment to go to the bathroom with a very intimate appearance.


    Jiang rouxin said, eh, I didn''t expect that the little palace master of the heavenly palace, who is called the leader of the evil way, is quite approachable


    Chen Wulong looked at them with envy.

 Chapter 461

    He played nearly ten more games and produced a second player to advance to the finals.


    That''s a golden eagle.


    A huge golden eagle.


    The wingspan can reach more than 20 meters, which is equivalent to a Boeing 737.


    It is also a proud Golden Eagle.


    From beginning to end, he held his head high and didn''t seem to pay attention to any opponent.


    But every game is extremely ferocious.


    In the first game, it tore out the opponent''s throat with sharp claws.


    In the second game, he pecked his opponent blind with his sharp beak.


    In the third game, the two sides once fought against a terrible predatory Tauren lizard, but in the end, the giant golden eagle suppressed the predatory Tauren lizard by relying on its air superiority. After a lot of tragic consumption and torture, the predatory Tauren lizard was scratched and pecked by the golden eagle, and almost broke its tail. The predatory Tauren lizard can only be very useful "Backbone" lying on the ground pretending to surrender.


    After three consecutive victories, jindiao became more proud and rested on the ground.


    During the break, there are entertaining performances.


    First, a small door opened and more than a dozen girls entered.


    They were driven in by whips, with whiplash marks on their bodies and expressions of pain, sadness, anger, shame and fear on their faces. Some seemed numb and absent-minded, and did not know what they had experienced.


    They wear exposed clothes and have very few pieces of cloth on them, which is worse than bikini. They just wrap and wrap the two or three most important parts of the female body with a few ragged cloth belts to cover up their shame. In fact, from a certain point of view, they reveal a shameful sexuality.


    Chen Wulong looked at them, and then at the sexy charge officials in the special class room.


    The disdain of the sexy charge official for this "poor force" can be said to be undisguised. His heavily made up face showed a "what are you looking at" expression and said coldly: "what are you looking at? Do you think I am the same as them?"


    Chen Wulong was stunned: "Er, aren''t they your colleagues?"


    He thought that the Dutch officials and cheerleaders belonged to the service personnel of the great luochazong.


    But the sexy charge official said, "no, they are women prisoners of the great luochazong, the lowest group of people, or in the eyes of many people, they can''t be called ''people''..."


    When she said this, her emotions were a little complicated. There was a kind of potential superiority and contempt of being superior to the other party, and there was also a kind of sympathy and self mourning.


    After all, people like her are better known as "Dutch officials". In fact, they also belong to the bottom people in the great luochazong. If they don''t pay attention to making mistakes, they are likely to become prisoners, and people and animals are not as good as animals.


    Chen Wulong asked, "why do you put women prisoners in the stadium?"


    The sexy charge official looked at bruchev and stopped talking. Finally, he said, "don''t you know if you look at it? Why do you ask so many questions..."


    "This is a routine program for the finals of the ''beast king competition for hegemony''. Some people come for this program. It''s quite wonderful," he said with a smile


    Then, another gate opened and more than a dozen men walked into the field bravely.


    These dozen men are tall and strong.


    After they entered the field, they went to the opposite side of the girls, stood in a row, looked at them wantonly with more than 20 eyes, as if they were choosing their favorite playthings. Although they had human faces, they were obscene and ferocious, like animals.


    The girls shudder one by one

 Chapter 462

    Then a referee came between the men and women.


    Chen Wulong said "eh". There was no referee in the game just now. Now why did a referee run out of the midfield performance? What''s going on?


    Then he found that the referee had a football in his armpit, and someone moved two goals and placed them on both sides of the field.


    Chen Wulong stared: "is this going to play football?"


    Count carefully. There are exactly twelve men and twelve girls.


    "Yes, it''s a fun show before the finals, a helpful friendly ball game," he said with a smile


    Then he introduced the rules of the ball game.


    In short:


    The football match is divided into two teams, the men''s team and the women''s team.


    There are twelve people in each team.


    The men''s team is composed of 12 middle-level disciples who have just begun to practice luochakui''s divine skill for three or five years.


    The women''s team is composed of 12 women prisoners, most of whom were sentenced to death by the great luochazong.


    If the men''s team wins, according to the difference, the men''s team can choose a corresponding number of female prisoners as playthings to play with at will.


    If the women''s team wins, according to the difference, a corresponding number of women prisoners can be pardoned and released.


    According to bruchev, such a ball game has roughly three functions:


    1¡¢ This is a kind of welfare for the middle-level disciples of the dalaozha sect, and it is also a test for them to master the skills;


    2¡¢ This is a leniency for prisoners;


    3¡¢ This is a program loved by many people.


    At the beginning of the competition, Yu Yue shook his head secretly, and bruchev''s statement was a false proposition.


    The welfare for middle-level disciples of dalaozha sect is indeed, but it is only for male disciples. What about female disciples? But I don''t know where to start.


    A kind of leniency for prisoners sounds good, because this is not a fair and fair game. Let alone the differences in physical conditions between men and women, the men''s team is energetic and strong, while the women''s team is mostly haggard and tired. It seems that they can''t eat enough, wear warm clothes, sleep well, suffer torture, and some are injured.


    As for what people like to see... This should be a program that some people with dark hearts and psychopaths are eager to see. The great luochazong can always dig out the dark part of people''s hearts and meet it, and change ways to engage in pornographic violence.


    In short, a new multi person movement began in the urging of thousands of spectators.


    Many people, especially men, can''t wait.


    The rules of the ball game, except for the part introduced by br ¨¹ Chev, only use your feet to send the football into the opponent''s goal and get 1 point, without any restrictions.


    Beep, beep¡ª¡ª


    When the referee whistled, twelve members of the men''s team urged luochakui''s divine skill one after another. Their bodies were golden. They changed themselves and drilled out a strong and unparalleled beast body from their cracked clothes and skin!


    In an instant, an orc team appeared.


    There are lions, tigers, elephants, werewolves, bears, birds


    All of them have muscular knots, and the bouncing muscle bullets contain the power of terror.


    They threw fists at their peers in the surrounding audience and beat their chests. They were as powerful as going to the battle to kill the enemy.


    In contrast, the women''s prison team is even weaker. As long as you are not blind, you can see that there is no fairness in this game. The women''s team has lost 90% before it starts

 Chapter 463

    Sure enough, the game began with a one-sided situation.


    In addition to sending the ball into the opponent''s goal, this kind of ball game has no restrictions. It is basically a disguised martial arts sacrifice. It is mainly about body and strength. What strategies, tactics, skills and techniques are basically useless.


    Compared with the energetic orcs, the exhausted female prisoners with injuries on their bodies are slow and unresponsive. They are completely vulnerable when pushing and bumping. Once there is a collision, they are simply pushed and played by others.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is allowed to make love to others. It is OK to say that it is obscene.


    Because when there is no possibility of defeat, the atmosphere of the game, which should be full of competitive spirit, becomes very strange.


    When the ball fell at the foot of a female prisoner, before she could move, the tiger man and werewolf who stood next to her rushed over, pinched the small man''s waist and slapped her ass heavily.


    When the sound of the heavy beating of meat came out loud, many people in the audience laughed obscene.


    The girl, who looked only eighteen or nine years old, knelt shamefully on the ground with tearful eyes.


    But in this way, her ball was snatched by the orcs and immediately reversed.


    Jiang Rou and Lu pinger, who had just returned from the toilet, were stunned when they saw such a game and such a scene.


    Especially Jiang Rou, when she heard the crisp sound of slapping her body, she couldn''t help shaking her body and clamping her ass. she recalled that she heard Yu Yue''s special training on Su Murong at night in Lingfeng village, Kunlun Mountain, and made the sound of "crackling crackling" stick hitting her buttocks.


    Lu Ping''er just sighed that the great Luo xianzongzhen is the first demon sect in the crocodile country. Compared with it, our heavenly palace is really much inferior.


    However, the women''s team was not always beaten passively. With their innate will to survive, they finally got up their spirits, gave full play to the flexible advantage of "small boat turning around" and competed for some advantages.


    In any case, an unfair game is better than no chance. Since great luochazong made a promise that winning the game can regain his freedom, why not fight?


    These twelve female prisoners are not ordinary people, but they are all practitioners and strangers.


    For example, the left winger of the women''s team, she has a superior lightness skill and flexible body method. At the same time, she has excellent speed and sharp reaction, and quickly shows herself very eye-catching on the court.


    Yu Yue also noticed her and was a little surprised.


    The girl is in her early twenties. At first glance, she looks like an oriental, and then she looks like an ouzhou.


    Because she has long black hair and delicate white skin, but she has classical facial features and bright outline, which makes her face look exotic.


    It describes beautiful products and unique appearance in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    That''s a mixed race beauty.


    Yu Yue immediately thought of one thing.


    He remembered that when he contacted Lin Ruoying by telephone, Lin said that an important informant of the dragon soul in the crocodile country had been lost for a long time, which may have fallen into the hands of the great luochazong. The dragon soul had sent personnel to rescue. Lin asked him to help complete the rescue task.


    According to Lin Ruoying, the informant was a mixed race woman with distinctive appearance. He was in his twenties. His name was longerliya and his nickname was "Ya Ya".


    If the left winger on the court is the rescue object, where are the black gods?


    They should have sneaked into the great luochazong


    It is reasonable to say that the women''s team still has some opportunities. Compared with the rough and savage orcs, they have good body method, skills and delicate feet. They will cooperate through clever passing and transfer. If they play without disability, the best physical strength and the most energetic, and have an ace like the left forward, it is difficult to say the number of wins and losses.


    However, the current situation is not like that

 Chapter 464

    The current situation is very unsatisfactory for the women''s team.


    Their movements are limited by their physical condition, physical energy and clothes.


    If you only wear a few rags and rags, if you move a little bigger, you will leak the spring light. Moreover, under the eyes of thousands of people, such pressure and shame have more or less limited their play and even deformed their movements.


    The more so, the more opportunities for the orcs to take advantage of it.


    For example, a female player wanted to jump up and pass the ball, but because of physical restrictions and psychological burden, her movements were not in place. She was slapped on her ass by the orc who caught up behind, or pulled off by grasping her thigh.


    Even if they got the ball, before they had time to pass the ball, the orcs directly rushed over. They were extremely fierce. The women prisoners who had not enough to eat, wear warm clothes and sleep well for a long time had weak hands and feet and had no power to parry. They were easily knocked down on the gravel ground, just like the meat on the chopping board, and let the orcs go up and down their hands and cry.


    In a series of disadvantages, the left wing of the women''s team seems to be the only hope.


    Originally, her bright beauty was the focus of attention. Although she had little cloth, she seemed to go out and ignore the spring light leakage. Under the eyes of the surrounding orcs, she was able to lift her body and make light body methods such as folding in the air and turning in the air.


    In the face of the rough defense of the orcs and even the deliberate attack, in addition to dodging, the girl can sometimes use the clever technique of relying on the fighting force to make the orcs collide into a ball, cross people with the ball and seize the opportunity of attack.


    Some of the audience are more knowledgeable because of her keen response, light movements and ingenious skills. They are surprised that the woman is far superior to her companions in martial arts cultivation.


    However, most viewers still focus on the delicate body of the girl.


    Looking at the carcass - body tightly wrapped in cloth strips, I inadvertently played with all kinds of sexy gestures that were tantalizing during the turning point of running and jumping.


    Yu Yue is almost sure that she is Longoria.


    Longoria''s performance is very eye-catching, but it is difficult to support her alone.


    From the stains that quickly soaked and changed color on the cloth strip, we can infer her amount of sweat, and we can know how great her physical exertion is.


    Although she had tried her best to win opportunities for her side, she still lost points repeatedly in the end.


    By half-time, the score had reached 1-5.


    The women''s team''s 1 point was won by the left winger Longoria.


    How to catch up with the difference of 4 points? I''m afraid it will continue to expand in the second half.


    The girl''s prisoners showed desperate expressions one after another.


    Before the beginning of the second half, Longoria put her hand behind her back, grabbed the cloth belt around her chest and tore it down twice.


    This made the audience in the front row suddenly silent and stared at the girl''s action of tearing the cloth belt.


    Longoria is of course because the tight cloth belt under strenuous exercise will cause chest tightness and chest pain. In order to alleviate discomfort and give full play to her strength, she volunteered to remove the cloth strip around her chest twice.


    However, the cloth strip is tightly tied to the chest. No matter how careful you are, it will go away.


    When the two cloth belts were removed, a snow-white skin appeared, and most of the round jade milk was exposed.


    There is only the last circle below, holding a third of the round peak and covering two tender red buds.


    Longoria naturally knows that many men are watching at the scene, but she can''t care so much

 Chapter 465

    Holding the two rings of cloth belts just removed in his hand, he threw them to the ground, raised his neck with dignity, encouraged and smiled at her worried companions, and said, "don''t give up, we haven''t lost yet!"


    However, after her companion turned her face, Longoria''s face suddenly flashed the color of shame, which could not hide the attention of the careful person.


    Mingyan yingshuang''s posture, forced sexy dress, introverted shyness and shame, and the semi naked girl attracted the attention of the whole audience like a light source.


    From the heavy breathing of the orc team, it can be seen that such a multiplayer movement is also a kind of suffering for them.


    This is not like a game for them, but more like a feast, gorgeous and attractive.


    They inspired luochakui''s divine skill. Some people in the body changed to animals, and human nature also changed to animals. It is really not easy to control yourself under such circumstances.


    Yu Yue understood the meaning of "this ball game is also a test for the middle-level disciples of the great luochazong to master the martial arts" mentioned by bruchev before. Learning to control the martial arts and yourself is indeed a test.


    Beep, beep¡ª¡ª


    The whistle sounded again and all the players ran and chased again.


    Although not completely exposed, but after two circles of cloth tape, the girl''s chest is still full, round, white and tender, shaking up and down when dribbling, which is sexy and charming.


    Make the orc player''s eyes straight and dizzy.


    Including the whole audience, many male spectators couldn''t concentrate on the ball.


    Of course, this is what they think is the highlight of this program.


    At the special table.


    Jiang Rou is a little uncomfortable. Her empathy makes it easy for her to substitute herself for others. She imagines that if she is a female team player on the field, she is only wrapped with a few cloth strips and naked - revealing a large number of snow muscles and jade skin. In the face of the ferocious, greedy and ugly Orcish disciples of the great Luocha sect, she is surrounded by obscene eyes from all directions. She really doesn''t know what she will do, Will you fight desperately or cry in despair.


    She sympathized with those girls. She wanted Yu Yue to save them, but after so many things, she was no longer the "silly white sweet" at the beginning. She knew that the situation of her line could be said to be very dangerous. After all, she had gone deep into the hinterland of the evil great luochazong. What she said about "peace talks" should only be the superficial harmony between Yu Yue and bruchev.


    Therefore, without complications, she can still understand.


    Chen Wulong looked at the competition on the court. On the one hand, he was physically excited and hard, and on the other hand, he was psychologically afraid.


    If... Without Mr. Yu, would his wife Ekaterina be one of them, or worse?


    Of course, when the orc players are difficult to concentrate, the chances of the ball appearing at Longoria''s feet are greatly increased. They even take the initiative to send the ball to her in order to find a chance to get close to the girl in order to make intimate physical contact.


    At first, I just hit it secretly, or I took the opportunity to touch it, and then I laughed.


    Of course, the referee did not stop it. In fact, the referee has no other role except to announce the rules before the game and play the role of scoring and timing during the game.


    The referee was a decoration, and the audience shouted vigorously. Naturally, the actions of the orc players became more and more bold and unscrupulous.


    A werewolf disciple of the great luochazong rushed to longgeliya

 Chapter 466

    Longoria saw the situation and immediately shifted the big foot of the ball to the right half.


    However, the werewolf didn''t come for the football at all. The girls had passed the ball, but he suddenly grabbed her soft and elastic chest, rubbed it, tore off a bit of cloth tape, and then laughed proudly.


    The women''s team members exclaimed. Longoria''s face flushed with shame and hatred, but she still forced to smile back at her companions to dispel their uneasiness.


    In short, the game continued, and the harassment of the orcs became more and more rude. Not only longerlia, but also the other girls were greedy by the orcs. When the football under their feet was robbed, they were unable to protect their chest. The orcs who were thrown on their bodies played wantonly, and a pair of milk white milk balls changed into various attractive shapes.


    Soon, the women''s team lost another point.


    The cloth on the girls was torn less and less intentionally or unintentionally by the orcs, showing white and flawless long legs, fragrant buttocks and greasy breasts. The beautiful skin and curves are like works of art and beautiful gifts for you to enjoy, stimulating the original desire of the males in the audience.


    The beast people''s heavy breathing sound, like the dull rolling thunder in the dark cloud, rises and falls one after another in the field, while the crowd''s over excited urging noise makes people deafening. Anyone can feel their animal desire about to boil.


    The ball game continued, and twelve nearly naked girls ran back and forth on the court. It was undoubtedly a great scene, but the audience basically focused on Longoria.


    The broken cloth strips are fluttering with the wind and every action. Everyone knows that this unyielding girl is completely naked under only a few cloth strips.


    The white and beautiful skin, dripping with sweat, glows with a strange pink under the light of the big stadium, creating a sensory stimulation.


    This scene, this kind of dress, longerlia''s infinitely beautiful body can be said to be completely exposed. No wonder it can make many male lusts flourish and crazy.


    In order to pursue the impossible victory, longerlia tried her best to run and jump on the court and repeatedly broke through the blockade of the orcs. Her pink cheeks were crimson because of strenuous exercise, and she made a charming sound of "ha ha".


    This also made the disciples of the beast like dalaoza sect straighten their eyes and harden their bodies.


    After longerlia tried her best to score a goal and win another point for her side, her legs and even her whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Yu Yue knew that her physical exertion had reached the limit.


    But she couldn''t stop.


    Because the game is not over yet.


    The naked girl, who was only covered with chest cloth and crotch cloth, kept running on the court, not only to chase the slightest hope, but also to avoid the capture of the beasts.


    More and more orcs are attracted by Longoria''s charm and spontaneously come to man to man defense.


    Three or five orcs had already touched Longoria''s little sweet buttocks without any concealment, and deliberately bumped against her with their waist, with the intention clearly revealed.


    Longoria didn''t want them to succeed. She clenched her silver teeth and urged Huo to flash around with all her strength to lead the orcs out of the restricted area, which can also be regarded as creating opportunities for her own side.


    Fortunately, the women''s team members also worked hard and took the opportunity to enter the orcs restricted area. After several passes, they made a flaw, hit the door with one foot and scored another point.


    So the score came to 3-6.


    The girls cheered and seemed to see hope getting closer and close

 Chapter 467

    Just when the girls thought they saw hope approaching, there was a sudden reprimand on the side of the field. In an instant, all the beast like disciples of the great luochazong were silent.


    That was their master, the fourth of the ten Luocha, who was responsible for teaching them luochakui magic skills.


    Losing two points in a row makes the difference smaller and smaller. This makes the master blush.


    Feeling master''s anger, twelve disciples sobered up from the animal desire like a sea of fire.


    For the audience, this game is a fun entertainment program, but for them, welfare is a part and trial is a more important part.


    If the opponent is only a group of weak women, but the difference is very small, for example, the difference is less than 3, or even lose the game - of course, this may be very small - then what is the face of great luochazong?


    That adult will be furious and the consequences will be serious!


    At the thought of this, the twelve disciples of the great luochazong on the field have gathered their spirits, taken the game seriously, and launched a strong defense like an iron wall and a fierce attack like a wolf!


    Yes, you can play until you win the game!


    If you win one more ball, you can play one more girl?


    In this way, the women''s team will never have any chance.


    Rao longerlia tried her best and couldn''t break through the orcs'' defense line.


    On the contrary, the women''s team''s fragile defense was ruthlessly torn by faster and fiercer beasts.


    They have no pity for jade and flirting. As long as they get the ball, they are crazy to break through all the obstacles in front of them. Even if there are charming and delicate girls in front of them, they also directly collide with them, or beat them with one fist and one palm. In the crisp and creepy sound of "claclaclacla", the beasts send the football into the other''s goal.


    The girl who fell heavily to the ground already didn''t know how many muscles and bones were broken and fainted with pain.


    But not many people care.


    As long as she doesn''t die, when the game is over, she still can''t escape the fate of being played with.


    As long as you lose the game, even if your bones are broken and treated, you will still become a plaything.


    Such a ferocious and inhumane competition once again plunged the girls into despair. In particular, their ace longerliya finally couldn''t run. She fell on the ground. The sand and stone scratched bright red blood marks on the tender and white skin. The sweaty hair was close to her forehead and cheeks, and even the cloth strips wrapped in important parts were too wet, Make some parts more prominent.


    She was so tired that she collapsed and couldn''t move at all. She could only reluctantly support herself to prevent herself from lying down. She opened her red lips and gasped. A pair of snow-white round peaks in front of her chest fluctuated.


    Such a weak naked and beautiful girl fell in front of him, and the two Orc disciples in charge of marking were itching.


    Although the other party didn''t deliberately flirt, that kind of amorous feelings and charm came out naturally. In addition, the fire of animal desire in their chest never went out. If the ball game hadn''t ended and master was supervising on the sideline, they really wanted to rush up and press on, pat their hips and rub their chest, and even fight with real guns and live ammunition!


    Beep, beep¡ª¡ª


    The whistle sounded at the end of the game.


    All the girls on the girls'' team collapsed on the field in despair.


    The score was set at a miserable 3-16.


    According to the rules, the huge difference of 13 points is more than enough to make the girls in the team become playthings.


    But the audience on the sidelines were not satisfied, and even clamored for the orcs to "live broadcast" the girl

 Chapter 468

    Chen Wulong felt frightened again.


    Great luochazong is really a crazy place. No matter how normal people come to great luochazong, they may become crazy. Human nature is vulnerable here


    Without Mr. Yu, his wife yekaterina would be presented as a tribute to the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. I really don''t know what inhuman treatment he would suffer


    If such a force is allowed to grow, rule a country, or even touch the world, will the world become crazy and terrible


    Bruchev looked at Yu Yue and wanted to ask him if he was still enjoying it: "Mr. Yu..."


    But Yu Yue also said at this time: "what are you waiting for since the vulgar ball game has been played? Won''t you fight for hegemony?"


    As he spoke, he frowned and seemed to be very impatient.


    Bruchev was awestruck and asked tentatively, "are you... Not interested in the program carefully created by our great luochazong? Generally speaking, after the ball game is played, we will fulfill the commitments of the rules according to the reaction of the audience..."


    Yu Yue knew what they were going to do. His face showed an expression of disgust. He waved his hand and said, "don''t straighten those disgusting things. Let the players leave the game quickly. It''s time for treatment. My daughter is still waiting to see the ''beast king'' finals. Don''t linger here!"


    That''s very important.


    It was not easy for bruchev to tear his face and disrupt his plans at this time. He had to bite his teeth and told bablov to stop the "live broadcast" and arrange the speed of the "beast king competition" finals.


    The crowd was excited on the sidelines, and the sword was ready to walk in the field.


    Seeing that in the harsh drum noise of the audience, those Orcish disciples of the great luochazong will have a big animal nature, rush to enjoy their booty and vent their accumulated desire for a long time


    Seeing those weak sexy female prisoners, they will bear the fate of failure and suffer from terror


    Seeing the end of a helping ball game and the beginning of an insult Conference


    Girls lose their luster in their eyes and even close their eyes. If they are humiliated in such full view, they can no longer have the courage to live in this world


    At this time, another team rushed into the field to separate the men and women.


    Because the man had endured once just now, he was on the line and was pressed down. He couldn''t help being angry and scolding. What''s more, he fought directly against his classmates.


    The new entrants, Ma, were also disciples of the great luochazong. They were ordered to clear the site.


    The person who issued the order was the third Luocha of the former ten Luocha, the first Luocha now, and the first person under the patriarch. How dare they not work hard to implement it?


    Since some people dare to resist, they naturally have to take tough measures.


    As a result, the two sides clashed.


    This made the audience on the sidelines incomprehensible.


    Even the girls were a little confused, but they still took this opportunity to help each other and leave the venue quickly.


    The master of the orc player, the former fourth Rocha and now the second Rocha maxim, also spoke at this time and ordered his disciples not to resist and exit obediently.


    To tell you the truth, maxim is very unhappy in his heart. The atmosphere has come to this point. You suddenly stop. You can''t keep your face. What should my disciples do if they have something wrong?


    However, he still knows his priorities. After all, in the territory of the great luochazong, when one beat one''s own people, he would only let outsiders see jokes. Calm down first. If there is any problem, count it in private.

 Chapter 469

    Since the master has ordered, the disciples can only remove the orc form of luochakui divine skill one by one, restore the human form, bare their hips, and stare at the fellow disciples who came to obstruct their "big fight" with bitter eyes.


    Envy, they must be jealous!


    For the time being, the girl prisoners, including Longoria, could not imagine that they were saved from a meal of flesh and blood in the eyes of the public because a child wanted to see the "beast king" finals quickly.


    Yu Yue is really a little angry. My daughter is waiting here to see her magic ape "big man". What are you doing? The plane is pulling around there.


    The two pairs of eyes hidden in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Longoria out of danger. Just now they were really scared out of a cold sweat. If there was a "live broadcast", they really didn''t know whether they should rush up and work hard or die.


    The audience who couldn''t see the wonderful live broadcast suddenly reacted. Some people felt that the Internet was suddenly disconnected when 99% of the film was downloaded. When they were lost, they began to make a noise and throw things around. As a result, they were also set an example by the disciples of the great luochazong who were responsible for the on-site order and forcibly took away a wave. Others were quiet. After all, this is someone else''s territory. How important is watching the film?


    Soon, the lights went dark, and the master of ceremonies announced enthusiastically through the magic radio: "ladies and gentlemen, after a passionate fun ball game, the next is our highlight -" beast king "finals and championship competition!


    "In this competition, the champion beast king will be determined!


    "You can bet now. If you win the championship, Da luochazong will have a special reward! OK, let''s invite the players from both sides!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the music sounded¡ª¡ª


    When the light is turned on, the heavy steel gate is opened.


    The first to appear is the huge golden eagle.


    Golden Eagle is a raptor of Eagle family.


    The top of the head is dark brown, the back of the head to the back of the neck, the feathers are pointed and long, in willow leaf shape, the feather base is dark Auburn, the feather end is golden yellow, with dark brown feather dry lines.


    Although most of the feathers on its body are dark brown, light brown, black brown, or have purple and red stripes, because there is a circle of feathers on its back neck, it will shine golden in the sun, and its eyes and claws will also show golden yellow at some times.


    So it is called golden carving.


    Golden Eagle is a very ferocious predator in the sky. It inhabits high mountains, grasslands and forests. It is famous for its agile and rapid flight. Its main food is small and medium-sized birds and small beasts.


    The Golden Eagle has a pair of very sharp claws. It can fall from the sky at a height of hundreds of meters and a speed of 300 kilometers per hour to firmly grasp the prey. The sharp claws can go deep into the skull of the prey and quickly kill the prey. There was a record that a golden eagle caught 14 wolves successively.


    The average wingspan of ordinary golden eagles is more than 2 meters, and the body length can reach 1 meter.


    However, this golden eagle is a heterogeneous giant eagle, which has been cultivated into a demon. It has reached the Xuantong level, with a wingspan of more than 20 meters. As soon as it enters the site, it seems that a Boeing 737 has opened in, which gives people a strong visual shock.


    The giant golden carving is still arrogant, with its head held high, and a circle of feathers on its neck glittering with gold. It is like wearing a big gold necklace, as if it was born a champion and a king!


    The atmosphere at the scene has been ignited, and the fans of the golden carving and the people betting on the golden carving made a roar of cheering like a tsunami.


    The audience''s mood changes quickly. They can''t see the "human and animal blockbuster". Watching the beast king''s hegemony and gambling can also be high, and even higher. After all, it''s the finals and championship battle, winning or losing more than one million

 Chapter 470

    Then another heavy steel gate opened and the white haired giant ape entered the site.


    Compared with the golden eagle, the popularity of demon apes seems to be slightly inferior.


    And it doesn''t seem to be in good shape.


    The whole body was a little heavy, and even the hair color was not so white and bright. He hung his head and walked a little stumbling.


    Compared with the golden eagle, the war intention of the demon ape is not high, which makes people worry.


    What happened to it?


    Are you hurt?


    Do I still want to buy it?


    In this way, the popularity of the demon ape is lower, and some people who originally supported it have changed their choices.


    Only xiaograpefruit is excited and always supports her good friend "big man".


    She almost fell asleep while watching the ball just now. Now she''s happy again.


    Sexy Dutch officials began to sell her gambling again, luring people to buy and leave.


    The odds against the Golden Eagle are 2:3.


    The demon ape pays two for one.


    Golden Eagle buys one and pays three.


    Lu Ping''er offered five million to buy a demon ape.


    Chen Wulong clenched his teeth and bet all his possessions. He bought jindiaosheng for one million. He wanted to hold a big fight. Jindiao''s previous performance was really excellent. He felt he could be optimistic.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t really want to gamble. She has made more than 50 million before, which is a figure she can''t imagine in her life. Her intention is to take it as soon as it''s good, and more importantly, she''s too nervous to watch the game with a lot of money. Not only her heart, but also her bladder can''t stand it. She''s so nervous that she wants to pee.


    However, she went to ask Yu Yue for advice.


    Yu Yue said, "if you have to gamble, you can continue to play."


    Jiang Rou knew that he was letting himself continue gambling, so she asked, "how much is appropriate for me?"


    Yu Yue said, "how much do you have?"


    Jiang Rou said, "52 million."


    Yu Yue said, "then I''ll make a whole for you and you bet 100 million."


    Jiang Rou''s small mouth is wide enough to fill an egg: "one... One hundred million?"


    Lu pinger and Chen Wulong stared with envy.


    Sexy he Guan only feels that his waist and legs are a little soft. Oh, my God, this golden man is so handsome that he can''t close his legs... I really want to put him down now


    Yu Yue said, "well."


    Jiang Rou asked again, "then... Which side should I bet on?"


    Yu Yue said, "since it''s gambling, why not choose by yourself?"


    Jiang Rou hesitated: "I choose... I... I..."


    She looked at little grapefruit.


    Xiaograpefruit is cheering for her "big man" wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Rou said, "then... I bet on the demon ape..."


    When she signed the bet, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time.


    Lose all, lose all. Anyway, I choose to stand with grapefruit.


    Yu Yue took a look at her pretty face, which became a determined expression and nodded secretly.


    Yu Yue encouraged Jiang Rou to participate in gambling. On the one hand, she gave her money in disguise so that she could have some savings after she finished her nanny''s work, at least have no worries about food and clothing. On the other hand, she also wanted to enhance her self-confidence through gambling.


    Gambling is not advocated here, but most people who dare to gamble, gamble and lose have confidence in themselves because they are responsible for their choices.


    No amount of money will eventually run out, but confidence is priceless.


    Seeing that Jiang Rou chose the demon ape and bought 100 million, Chen Wulong hesitated. He asked, "can I change the bet object?"


    The sexy lotus official proudly snorted coldly: "buy it and leave it. Don''t repent!"


    As for the former fourth Rocha Maxim on the sidelines, he is ready to see a good play. He bet a lot of money on the Golden Eagle. He has confidence in the Golden Eagle because he brought people to catch it. He plans to win the champion beast king and present it to the great Rocha patriarch

 Chapter 471

    Maxim looked at the evil ape in poor condition and sneered.


    Bruchev, bruchev, do you think you can sit in the first Lockhart position with Ivan and ustini yushka dead? Don''t be naive! The demon ape you caught and the Golden Eagle I caught will fight today. The winner will offer the Lord. Once the Lord is happy, he will be the first. After all, there is not much difference between us


    Therefore, the next beast king competition finals, in addition to the gold carving demon ape, a bird and a beast, also means the power competition for the chief position of ten Luocha.


    On this issue, bruchev, sitting in the special seat, would not have thought that he brought people to catch the demon ape, and the goal is to offer the patriarch in the name of "champion beast king". It''s another matter whether the patriarch is used for cultivation or distribution.


    In short, at present, a contest between myself and maxim is inevitable, as if it was destined.


    Bruchev thought, hum, Mark thought I didn''t know. His mind seemed clear. Even the cleaning aunt in charge of cleaning knew that he wanted to compete with me for the first Luocha? you must be dreaming!


    But at the moment he was worried, because the demon ape did not seem to be in shape.


    Bruchev was going to send someone over to inquire about the situation.


    Yu Yue said, no, he knows what the situation is.


    Bruchev asked for advice with an open mind.


    Yu Yue pointed to the landing window: "the ape, in the process of fighting with the Yin snake, was spit by the Yin snake and hurt his eyes. If it is an ordinary beast, the toxin enters the brain and dies directly. The ape has reached the mysterious realm and can control the truth and breath, so it can hold on, but the fighting state must be discounted."


    Hearing this, Chen Wulong couldn''t help smiling.


    Yes£¡ This time I stepped on madder and chose the right one!


    Lu pinger frowned, ah


    Bruchev''s face was even more sad. This... What can I do


    On the contrary, Jiang Rou, who has bet 100 million, is the most calm.


    She doesn''t pay special attention to money. More and less is enough. It doesn''t matter if she loses. Instead, it''s easy. As for the tens of millions of debts owed to Yu Yue... It''s a big deal... Be a nanny for him all his life


    Yu Yue looked at bruchev''s expression and behavior and asked, "you caught that demon ape, didn''t you?"


    Bruchev said, "to be honest with Mr. Yu, I did catch the demon ape from the Urals forest. I planned to let it go through the test, win the champion beast king and offer it to the Lord, but now..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s really interesting that you impose your will on animals, arrest as an opportunity, life and death as a test, and dedication to the Lord as a gift."


    "This... This..."


    Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s useless to worry about gambling. As long as there is gambling and competition, you will win or lose."


    Bruchev sighed. That''s right


    However, if Maxim took this opportunity to climb on his head, I''m afraid it would be very bad


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    With the ringing of an electric bell, the beast king championship finals and the championship battle officially began, and the two sides began to fight!


    Although the Golden Eagle seems arrogant, it will be merciless as long as there is a war.


    With a loud cry, it soared to the sky and flew directly to the highest dome of the Colosseum

 Chapter 472

    At the moment when the Golden Eagle soared high, it was like an eagle covering the sky, with a terrible strong wind, which made the women in the audience dance with long hair and skirts and scream.


    The demon ape stood on the ground. Although it raised its head, it moved slowly and looked a little confused. It didn''t seem to see each other''s actions with its eyes, but just felt the subconscious reaction made by the direction of air flow.


    Its eyes, losing their original fierce light, turned silver gray and foggy. It seemed that they were really blind by the venom of the Yin snake and could no longer be seen.


    The Golden Eagle soared into the sky, emitting a towering momentum, which made many people feel awe inspiring.


    Such birds of prey and monsters are really terrible. They are more powerful than many practitioners. They have unique talents.


    This golden eagle, its blood is probably more than a eagle, because at the moment of its outbreak, it even exudes the breath of ancient gods and beasts.


    It is high in the dome of the main hall. It seems to be able to swallow nine days and ten earth and tear thousands of samsara. It seems that it is the only one between heaven and earth.


    When such a huge divine carving appeared in front of the public, I don''t know how many legs trembled, which produced a kind of awe in my heart, a kind of awe of weak creatures for the divine beast. Even some lords and masters changed their faces. They knew that it was not a real divine beast, but the terrible pressure was real, It''s frightening.


    The evil ape also felt the threat. His white hair trembled with the wind, and he looked up to the sky and howled unyielding: "roar -"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp noise, the Golden Eagle launched a dive and caught it with one claw!


    Under the terrible momentum of this claw, the world seems to become small, and the stars are as insignificant as dust.


    The demon ape was born fearless. Even if his eyes were disabled, he still refused to give in. When he felt the strong wind, he punched out to the sky and planned to be hard!


    Its fist is powerful and heavy. One fist vibrates the air, "buzzing" and even makes a rotating white air ring.


    The two sides were staggered, but they didn''t make much noise. A heavy fist of the demon ape seemed to hit the empty place. After a blow, the Golden Eagle soared into the air and entrenched itself on the dome again.


    The next second, the body shape of the demon ape was a meal. The arm of the fist was torn open. There were three long blood marks, deep visible bones, and a large amount of plasma exploded. Some of it was sprinkled on the ground and some of it was dyed red.


    Little grapefruit opened her mouth and shouted, "ah!"


    The audience also sighed and talked.


    The demon ape bared his teeth and made a painful and dull groan.


    Chen Wulong almost applauded.


    "Chirp -" the Golden Eagle crowed proudly, and its momentum was even stronger.


    But it was merciless and caught again!


    This claw is extremely overbearing and powerful!


    Even if the demon ape is strong and unyielding, it is still unable to carry the divine power of the Golden Eagle!


    With this claw, the huge body shape of the white haired demon ape was cut into the soil from high altitude, and the whole site was shocked!


    People screamed.


    Such an overbearing and violent claw made everyone take a breath of air conditioning. Some powerful characters were moved. I''m afraid even I can''t deal with such a terrible blow


    Maxim recalled the tragic situation when capturing the golden carving. It can be described as "a sea of corpses and blood". At that time, the blood almost dyed the whole mountain red


    Chen Wulong secretly called "yes". If he wasn''t afraid of xiaograpefruit beating him, he would have jumped up and waved his fist to chee

 Chapter 473

    "Come on, big man!" xiaograpefruit was worried and climbed directly to the long table. Jiang Rou couldn''t hold it.


    Seeing this, bruchev quickly ordered people to clean up the table, remove the tableware, even remove the tables and chairs, move to the sofa, directly face the large floor glass, and watch the game better.


    "Crash" sounded, and the demon ape rushed out of the ground with countless sand and stones.


    It was covered with fine sand and gravel in its hair. When it moved, the sand and gravel rustled down, and there were several scars under its hair. The terrible trauma was caused by gold carving.


    But it does have an unyielding will to not only struggle and resist, but also launch a counterattack.


    In an instant, it broke out in speed, swam around for a long time, and set off crazy sand.


    "Chirp -" the golden carving is like a Phoenix, and the Phoenix chirps for nine days.


    The speed of the demon ape is already very fast, but the speed of the golden eagle is even faster!


    The demon ape just jumped up and wanted to show a split fist. The Golden Eagle swept across the wing and hit the demon ape at an unparalleled speed. The whole demon ape was hit and flew, hit the heavy steel fence and gushed blood!


    Although the heavy steel fence was hard, it was also hit with a loud noise and swayed, which frightened the nearby audience.


    But even so, the audience did not exit. When the atmosphere came, people were crazy. The more so, the stronger and more exciting the sense of scene.


    "It''s terrible. Could that eagle be more than Xuantong and close to the existence of the demon king?!" seeing that the Golden Eagle has perfectly combined speed and power, some powerful people are also turned pale.


    This guy, it''s against the sky!


    Xiaograpefruit''s small face has been wrinkled into a ball. She can''t figure out how her big man was beaten like this?


    The demon ape hit the heavy steel fence heavily and fell to the ground again. His blood stained a large area of sand and stone.


    The Golden Eagle hovered over the dome like a huge fan, which made people''s beard and hair flutter, and its eyes staring at the prey and its towering power made people tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone clearly knows that it is not a real divine beast, but the divine power emitted by the golden carving is real.


    The demon ape climbed up from the ground again, disheartened and bleeding all over.


    Chen Wulong sighed. Why are you still getting up? Isn''t this living suffering? Can''t you let me win a big one?


    Jindiao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his opponent was so tenacious this time. He could stand up after being hit by his two claws and one wing. In the past, even if his opponent didn''t die, he had been seriously injured and lost his ability to move.


    Encountering such a tenacious opponent, jindiao couldn''t help but feel more wary.


    The opponent is too weak to fight.


    "Chirp -" the Golden Eagle screamed excitedly, his wings vibrated, and a pair of claws stronger than gold and iron fell down, like a plane falling and diving towards the demon ape!


    Its power is fierce and breaks the void!


    The demon ape didn''t yell this time, and didn''t compete for the strength of the momentum. Instead, he calmed down, started hearing, listened to the voice and argued, silently twisted the real force in his body into a rope, a rope full of elasticity, and instantly ejected his body!


    The Golden Eagle grabbed the air with its two claws and created a deep pit on the ground. When it was shocked, it quickly soared into the air, but only half of it, a huge fist had been hit. The power was so great that it directly hit the air with a scattered white ring, which was the effect of air vibration!

 Chapter 474

    The golden eagle was startled and tried his best to take off.


    Although the magic ape''s counterattack didn''t hit really, it forced the golden eagle to act in a panic, and the flight also deviated from the track.


    Moreover, the demon ape missed one hit, and the second hit came one after another!


    The second hit was three points faster than the first!


    The golden eagle is neither up nor down in the air. It can hardly exert its strength. In the face of the demon ape''s second fist like running thunder, it can only block it with its wings and survive.


    Who knows, after a blow, another blow!


    Third punch!


    This attack is incredible!


    The Golden Eagle''s strongest attack is to attack from the air. Only by diving from high altitude to the ground can it give full play to its maximum speed and power.


    But on the ground, it loses many advantages.


    And now in this not high not low half empty position is even more embarrassing, not up and down, in a dilemma.


    The demon ape grasped this point and launched an unprecedented fierce counterattack!


    A punch is as fast as a punch. Press the golden carving directly and stick it on the heavy steel fence!


    The audience exclaimed.


    The golden eagle is furious. He waves his huge wings like a knife and cuts at the demon ape!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The fierce breaking wind is frightening.


    Who knows, the huge body of the demon ape was incredibly flexible. It dodged the other party''s wing chop and hit, and turned back to a series of combos!


    It moves as fast as lightning.


    Lu Ping''er''s round eyes widened and said in surprise, "that... Is that ''ape strike''?"


    Chen Wulong wondered, "ape strike?"


    Lu Ping''er glanced at him and said, "aren''t you a disciple of the martial arts family? Why don''t you even know this?".


    Chen Wulong scratched his head in amazement.


    Bruchev was also very concerned about the fighting state of the demon ape, so he asked, "what kind of ''ape strike'' did you say? Is it powerful?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "it''s not whether it''s powerful or not, it''s just


    "Well, let me put it this way. Ape boxing, also known as'' White Ape back Fist '', is an ancient boxing. It pays attention to the strength from the back, the two backs are smart, and the upper body strength is concentrated between the two arms. The hitting action pays attention to long hitting, swinging the arm into a circle, fast falling in a high state, flashing and interspersed.


    "The whole set of fist techniques are skillful and attack alternately. Gathering makes it shape, and scattering makes it popular. It embodies the style of strength and brittleness everywhere."


    Hearing what she said, bruchev was even more confused.


    Is Chinese martial arts so broad and profound?


    Chen Wulong said with a smile, "Hey, it''s'' Tongbei Fist ''. I know you said'' Tongbei Fist ''earlier. Who knows when you said'' ape boxing ''?"


    Lu Ping''er sneered: "there are too many schools of Tongbei boxing, including five elements Tongbei, north school Tongbei, Liuhe Tongbei, splitting and hanging Tongbei, two wings Tongbei, and Hongdong Tongbei. However, the art of ape strike (White Ape Tongbei) is the earliest source, the ancient boxing, the most classic and purest enemy killing technique, which is different from those schools that gradually change their taste."


    Hearing this, Chen Wulong couldn''t help thinking of a person.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s martial arts are unfathomable. He knows Tai Chi and the oldest "Thirteen forms of Tai Chi".


    Now when it comes to the oldest "White Ape back fist", is it difficult


    An ape, even if it is talented, absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, but can not practice martial arts.


    Chen Wulong looks at Yu Yue.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the demon ape used a skill similar to Taijiquan or Taihe boxing when fighting with Yin snake


    Chen Wulong suddenly felt numb on his scalp. Fog grass. I have water in my brain. How can I forget this stubble? Did I choose the wrong horse?!

 Chapter 475

    The situation on the field reversed, and the demon ape smashed the Golden Eagle!


    The demon ape attacked very fast, his fist was like a meteor, his body method was flexible and turned like a God. He beat the Golden Eagle back and forth, and the feathers of the desk fell to the ground.


    "Ape boxing is different from monkey boxing, which is based on ape potential.


    "Monkeys eat miscellaneous, apes eat leaves and dew, which integrates the aura of heaven and earth and is more spiritual.


    "Ape strike is very light and flexible. There are many flash strokes, mainly to practice fast, accurate and cold strength, and pay attention to the crisp and fast cold play.


    "It''s natural to let a real White Ape practice and use ape strike."


    As Lu pinger spoke, she went to see Yu Yue and Yu grapefruit. Her words were not without temptation and flattery.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t respond. Xiaograpefruit focused on the game and was happy to see the big man seize the upper hand. It seemed that she didn''t hear what Lu pinger was talking about.


    Only Chen Wulong sighed and felt chest pain. He felt pain in his left chest and heart.


    Ape strike is really powerful. Once it is used, it can be even eliminated and played, just like Gatling machine gun. No matter how strong your defense is, you can always attack your flaws and loopholes.


    There are four famous mountains in white ape''s back fist - splitting mountains, picking mountains, pushing mountains and backing mountains.


    If the mountain splitting Dharma hand is true, flash left and right and run to the enemy,


    The combination of Qi and courage deceives the body, and thunderbolt and lightning shake the heaven and earth.


    Pick the mountain type Dharma hand chain, lead the hand to jump in.


    The rubbing and pulling steps are quick and quick. They deceive the body skillfully and make the Danfeng show.


    The mountain pushing method is fierce and invincible. It combines Qi and gallbladder and bullies the inner circle.


    Rush into the outer ring, push and pick the acid, and press the probe arm.


    The mountain leaning method must enter the body. The straight and horizontal method is the most true.


    Fan the wind and ignite the fire around, and the cold arrows are strong.


    If these four hands are connected in series, it is "four mountains linked hands", which can play fast and cycle infinitely, just like the continuous mountains across the world.


    This is ape strike.


    Pass through the three passes, reach the nine orifices, and run through the twelve weeks.


    Lock the heart ape, catch the Italian horse, and change the back through the beam.


    The scattered wind heals the six, and the gathering connects the form and spirit.


    There are many martial arts strongmen in the audience who have no chance to praise:


    "Wonderful!"


    "Wonderful!"


    "Cold, crisp, powerful!"


    "This guy is psychic to play such a composition!"


    The golden eagle was beaten blind.


    At the back, every shot of the demon ape can make a "crackling" explosion in the air, like the collapse of green bamboo, which is "cold crisp strength".


    With such strength, the skin, flesh, muscles and bones of that piece are hurt, and even penetrate the viscera. It is extremely cruel.


    The Golden Eagle spits blood and carves hair on the ground, not to mention how embarrassed it is.


    Previously, the demon ape was dazzled by anger. On the one hand, it was angry because the opening was suppressed and intimidated by the momentum of the golden eagle, and it was angry because of its own fear. On the other hand, it was because the Golden Eagle seriously injured a carnivorous bull headed giant lizard, which was its old enemy.


    ¡ª¡ªMy enemy taught me a lesson. Other guys can''t hurt it.


    When it calms down, many advantages can be brought into play.


    Maxim frowned. Where did bruchev catch such an ape and make such a strange fist?


    However, a fierce light flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "but it''s still naive to want to win me like this!"


    He looked at the time and said, "well, almost. At this time, the medicine should be able to give full play to..."


    Just three seconds after Maxim''s voice fell, the huge body of the Golden Eagle like an aircraft suddenly shook, and a powerful and terrible momentum broke out in an instant!


    The evil ape, who wanted to chase and fight hard, was delayed. He punched him, and the other party suddenly waved his huge wings

 Chapter 476

    Although the movement of the golden eagle is not fast, the power carried on the giant wings is extremely terrible.


    The demon ape is very calm now. He calmly and quickly judges that his fist must hit the Golden Eagle first, at least three punches. However, the Golden Eagle''s body is very strong. Even if he uses "ape strike ¡¤ crisp strength", he may not be able to kill him with thirteen punches. The Golden Eagle will not die. His wing chop will kill himself!


    Based on this judgment, the demon ape immediately withdrew the attack and dodged aside like a spirit wind.


    Sure enough, the wings of the Golden Eagle were cut very violently this time. The strong wind lifted the sand on the ground to form a violent wind and sand. Some spectators in the front row were dazzled.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden carving rises into the sky like a phoenix dancing nine days.


    The demon ape wanted to come back and attack again, but it was a step late.


    The Golden Eagle danced high in the dome, and even suspended in the air without flapping its wings. It also pressed all its feathers close to the skin without producing a trace of air flow for the demon ape to feel.


    The demon ape''s eyes have been hurt. If there is no air flu, it will become a real blind man.


    Sure enough, the demon ape turned his head, could not see or hear, and looked up at the sky, but his eyes were gray. The focus did not accurately fall on the golden carving, but made a move in vain.


    Gold carving is really insidious.


    In this way, the Golden Eagle slowly circled behind the demon ape and suddenly launched an impact silently.


    This time, the force of the impact was unprecedented terror, and it was silent. It was like a stealth aircraft against radar detection.


    The demon ape didn''t feel right until the last moment. He suddenly turned back and raised his hand!


    However, it was a slow step after all. One of the Golden Eagle''s claws left deep visible bone scars on the demon ape''s arm, and the other claw directly grabbed its face, and the sharp armor pierced into its eyes!


    The sharp pain made the demon ape crazy. It made a terrible howl, which made every audience''s head "buzzing" and the castle window "quaking".


    It swung its fist and hit it indiscriminately, but the golden eagle had flown to the dome and was silent.


    The demon ape''s face was covered with blood, and his eyes became two blood holes. It looked very scary. His right arm was almost useless and his combat effectiveness was greatly damaged.


    Lu Ping''er jumped up and scolded: "despicable, shameless!"


    Chen Wulong wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He said with a smile on his face: "little deer palace leader, animals have no moral concept. Fighting depends on strength and instinct. Sneaking attacks, plotting, bullying the small with the big, and the law of the jungle are the norm in the animal world. There is no shame..."


    Lu Ping''er looked at him coldly, his face like frost, as if to freeze people''s heart.


    Chen Wulong choked, but hardened his head and said, "what I said is the truth. Don''t be so nervous..."


    Heart, golden eagle is still powerful. What if the demon ape learned a few moves? Eye injury, poor condition and obvious disadvantage.


    The Golden Eagle''s second attack fell, and the completely blind demon ape completely lost its defense. It was skin split, meat rotten and blood splashed in all directions. It seemed that he could not get up when he fell to the ground.


    Chen Wulong almost didn''t clap his hands. Suddenly he heard a "bang", which startled him.


    However, with one punch, bruchev knocked on the small tea table beside the sofa, overturning the fruit plate and breaking the tea cup.


    "Despicable, shameless!" he said angrily


    Chen Wulong whispered to himself, why do you always scold animals for being despicable and shameless? Is it interesting?


    Bruchev gritted his teeth and continued, "they gave the eagle drugs. It''s mean for me to step on madder!"

 Chapter 477

    Chen Wulong asked, "how do you know they give jindiao drugs?"


    Bruchev said, "how could I not know? Look at the body of the eagle. Is there a spider like black ghost? Is its eyes completely black?


    "That''s the symptom of injecting or taking a secret medicine called ''black Luocha'' of our great luochazong. As a senior leader of the great luochazong, can I not know?


    "After injecting or taking ''black Luocha'', you will squeeze your body function to obtain explosive power. Otherwise, how can you beat the disabled demon ape twice?


    "Maxim, an asshole, is so brave that he dares to let the representative animals take drugs in this competition. Wori... I..."


    He was so angry that he was incoherent.


    Others saw that the golden eagle had just been knocked off many feathers by the ape strike. The bare bare part of the bald hair was indeed full of spider net Black Ghosts, like sudden green veins and blood, while the sharp eyes of the Golden Eagle were completely filled with black, just like the dog eating the sun and the darkness obscuring the sky. It felt very strange.


    And what''s more strange is that it obviously looks very strange and dangerous, but its previous arrogance and extreme tyranny converged to disappear.


    To stop the airflow and breath, for a demon ape whose eyes have been destroyed, it is like that at the moment of life and death, his opponent hid in the dark forest and could not be detected. It is like a savage soldier suddenly switched to Assassin mode and disappeared.


    Before, the demon ape''s eyes were only hurt by the venom of the Yin snake, and at least some gray fuzzy images could be seen. But now, its eyes were completely destroyed and blinded, and it fell into complete darkness and despair.


    When the Golden Eagle launched the third impact, the demon ape could not resist and was seriously injured.


    Special seat.


    Lu Ping''er was so anxious that she wanted to hit someone.


    Bruchev gnashed his teeth with hate.


    Jiang Rou is also worried, but she doesn''t care about money. She loves Wu and Wu. She cares about xiaograpefruit''s good friend "big man".


    Only ran Muchen was there in a daze, indifferent to everything foreign.


    Chen Wulong can be said to be very happy. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy to win a big one. Fortunately, the golden carving strives for success.


    As for drugs, is that important? Anyway, there are no rules in the great luochazong and in this kind of Colosseum, right?


    At this time, Yu Yue asked the little grapefruit lying on the French window staring at the battle situation and said, "Grapefruit, you don''t want to see your good friend big lose, do you?"


    Little grapefruit turned his head and was already tearful: "yes, grapefruit doesn''t want to see the big man lose."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to help it?"


    Xiaograpefruit nodded: "yes, Dad, grapefruit wants to help it!"


    Yu Yue took out a small purple bottle: "drink it first."


    Xiaograpefruit was very simple. She drank the Crystal Purple liquid in the vial in a few mouthfuls.


    Lu Ping''er knew that the bottle contained "Amethyst dragon marrow", and the market price was at least 100 million, but she didn''t know what Yu Yue was going to do to drink "Amethyst dragon marrow" for her daughter.


    Seeing the little grapefruit finished drinking, Yu Yue said, "OK, now Dad uses a secret technique to send you to the big man''s body. Will you help him defeat the big bird?"


    Xiaograpefruit promised cleanly: "OK!"


    Xiaograpefruit will never doubt her father, and for her, it''s good to be able to help directly without looking worried!


    Yu Yue nodded, held her in his arms and told her to relax

 Chapter 478

    Yu Yue held xiaograpefruit in his arms and told her to relax. Then he gently covered the "Baihui acupoint" on her head with his palm, pointed to the sky with his other hand and closed his eyes.


    There seems to be some change in the surrounding space. Even the surrounding Lu pinger, Chen Wulong and bruchev feel it, but they don''t know the way.


    When Yu Yue opened his eyes again, there seemed to be stars flowing in his eyes, and his body glowed like moonlight and stars, soft but full of mysterious power. Stars twinkled in the unconscious sky.


    And in xiaograpefruit''s big eyes, there seems to be stars flashing.


    Yu Yue took back his finger pointing to the sky and stretched out a palm. There was an invisible force in the palm. It was a combination of the power of the human body''s real yuan to attract the stars. For the time being, it was called "the power of the stars". The star power was invisible, condensed into a line, penetrated the floor glass, and directly led into the eyebrow center of the demon ape from Yu Yue''s palm, which was accurate.


    Xiaograpefruit first felt that she was lying on the soft felt grass with her back against a big tree. When she looked up, she could see the stars in the sky.


    Then the big trees fell down, the green grass disappeared, and the stars all over the sky whirled, whirled, whirled


    It seems that the rotating star vortex is falling at the same time


    Xiaograpefruit was dazzled when she saw the stars spinning down to her.


    How beautiful!


    When the star vortex falls on the top of the head, the scene changes in front of you. Xiaograpefruit floats into the air, like a leaf in the wind or a lone star reflected in the sea, swinging in a certain direction, drilling into the vortex center of the star vortex, passing through a dark air tunnel, and then seeing the mountain and the sea. The mountain is the golden mountain, the sea is not the sea, and it is a continuous thousand lakes, The stars and the moon are around.


    The little pomelo swayed around and was pulled down by a force.


    The mountain is not really a golden mountain, but there are many golden castles and palaces built on the mountain. She falls to one of the tall palaces.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t have any fear in her heart.


    She didn''t hit the top of the palace, but went straight through and entered the main hall.


    Inside the magnificent hall, there is a huge arena, with sand and stone paved in the middle, surrounded by heavy steel fences, and a sea of people in all directions. There is a huge golden carving hovering silently on the dome of the arena. She flew down from it, but it didn''t find her.


    There were so many people on the sidelines that they didn''t seem to see her.


    Then she fell to the same huge white haired ape in the field.


    She recognized it.


    She called it, "big man!"


    Although the white haired giant ape was blind with only two bloody eyes, it seemed to sense something, raised its huge head and faced the direction of her flight.


    She screamed and ran into its eyebrows!


    In an instant, it was dark.


    Like falling into a dark abyss.


    Xiaograpefruit stood up. She didn''t know where she was standing. She just found herself standing alone in the endless darkness.


    Such an experience has never been experienced before. Xiaograpefruit can''t help feeling a little afraid.


    She instinctively called, "Dad! Dad..."


    Yu Yue''s voice came from nowhere, very calm and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, grapefruit, dad is watching you. Now your spirit, will or soul is in the big body. If you want to help your good friend, control its body and defeat its enemies!"


    After listening to her father''s words, xiaograpefruit felt at ease, but said, "Dad, grapefruit can''t see anything..."


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. You can see it. Dad believes you."

 Chapter 479

    The silent empty golden carving launched its fourth impact.


    This time, the impact is still silent, but its power is unprecedented.


    On its body, the black evil spirit rises silently, evil and cold.


    With this powerful blow, it is to take the life of the demon ape.


    Black Hawk fall!


    Just when people thought that the demon ape would die this time, a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that the demon ape, whose eyes were blind, covered with wounds, and most of his white hair dyed crimson, suddenly came back to his mind, as if he had eyes at the back of his head, and the ape''s arms were beating sideways. It seemed to be slow, light and weak, like a blow to catch flies, but he gently loosened the grid and opened the impact of the Golden Eagle!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the Golden Eagle only felt that his power was out of control. There was a deviation in the flight track, shifted out of a position, passed by the demon ape, and almost touched the ground, but it immediately flapped its wings and went up to the dome.


    This is just a change in a very short time. Many people have not recovered. Some people have not even seen what happened just now, but it is very strange:


    Why does the Golden Eagle''s extremely sinister must kill strike seem to have no effect?


    Wasn''t the demon ape seriously injured and his eyes were punctured?


    Why


    It''s all like this. It hasn''t been defeated yet?


    This is the mentality of many people who bet on gold carving.


    Chen Wulong looks at Yu Yueyu''s father and daughter.


    Yu Yue sat on the sofa, holding xiaograpefruit in his arms. Xiaograpefruit closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    However, it doesn''t seem like normal sleep, because xiaograpefruit''s whole body is wrapped in a light and plush shimmer, which is very soft, like the glow of stars and moon in the sky.


    Chen Wulong asked, "Mr. Yu, did you... What did you do?"


    Yu Yue doesn''t have any taboos, so he tells me frankly: "This is a kind of secret skill. It draws stars into life, compares the human body''s meridians and orifices with hundreds of millions of stars in the galaxy, uses Zhenyuan to sense and communicate the stars, guides the power of stars into the palace of life, integrates with the Qi of human Zhenyuan into stars, and then uses stars to transfer the spiritual will of life to another life. This is called attracting wind and soul and sending star soul."


    Chen Wulong was stunned.


    Lu Ping''er reacted first. She asked, "brother, do you mean that you used a soul changing secret technique to put the soul of xiaograpefruit into the demon ape and let xiaograpefruit replace the demon ape to deal with the golden eagle?"


    Jiang Rou immediately "ah".


    Yu Yue nodded: "the main idea of the lyrics is right, but it''s not ''changing the soul'', but ''sending the soul'', because I just transferred the spirit and will of grapefruit to the demon ape, and didn''t change the spirit and will of the demon ape. Of course, the secret art of Xingyuan can also do what you call ''changing the soul''."


    Lu Ping''er was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, there were such magical and secret spells in the world!


    He was also shocked that he could do this. It''s incredible that Yu Yue could do this! Is there any more mysterious skill than luochakui''s divine skill in the world?


    Jiang Rou suddenly ran over and shouted, "you said you let grapefruit into the body of the demon ape to fight with the golden eagle? Is it too dangerous? How can you be a father put your daughter in danger?"


    Yu Yue knew that she really cared about xiaograpefruit, but she was not serious. She smiled and comforted and said: "It''s okay. The ''secret skill ¡¤ sending star soul'' transfers the spirit and will of grapefruit to the demon ape for fighting. Generally speaking, the damage caused by fighting will not have an impact on Grapefruit''s body. As for the impact of spirit and will, I have taken ''Amethyst dragon marrow'' to grapefruit in advance to stabilize the spirit. Therefore, grapefruit is safe.


    "Take ten thousand steps back. Even if there is any accident, I will stop the accident and protect her for the first time. Mr. Jiang can rest assured.


    "And you see, Grapefruit''s spiritual will has played a role in the body of the demon ape, which shows that grapefruit has adapted to such a battle. I hope she can gain and grow through this exercise."


    Helping friends and harvesting friendship is also a kind of harvest.


    "With me here, I will stop all accidents and protect her for the first time." such words sound like a determined hegemony. Jiang Rou''s eyes flickered and her heart beat for it. Finally, she breathed out and said nothing more.


    But Chen Wulong couldn''t help it

 Chapter 480

    Chen Wulong couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Yu, you... You let xiaograpefruit help the evil ape fight, you... You''re cheating..."


    At the same time, Lu Ping''er and Br ¨¹ Chev turned their heads and stared at him and said, "the Golden Eagle opposite is still taking drugs!"


    Chen Wulong forcibly defended: "can it be the same between taking drugs and beating on behalf of others?"


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Ping''er said in the same voice as br ¨¹ Chev


    Chen Wulong is speechless. Even if he has an opinion, he can''t say it here, because here are all those who bet on and support evil apes, and Mr. Yu Yueyu cheated himself. What''s the matter? What else can this do?


    Chen Wulong not only felt chest pain, but also felt bitter in his heart.


    Bitter


    Xiaograpefruit is really a genius.


    She adapted quickly.


    Although she was afraid and flustered when she first entered the body of the demon ape, she settled down and sank down after listening to her father''s comfort.


    Now there is only darkness around. Is it because the big man''s eyes are blind?


    The big blind man can''t see anything. It''s a pity, so grapefruit grapefruit has to help it!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see. Dad taught you to use "listening strength".


    Use your pores to "listen".


    Use Qi to "listen".


    Then little grapefruit "heard" the momentum of the golden carving.


    Even if the golden carving doesn''t make a sound, the little grapefruit can still "hear" the momentum track of its breath moving in its Qi, muscles, bones and flesh.


    With Yu Yue''s unique aptitude and natural mind, she actually looks faster and more accurately with her "listening strength" than with her eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as jindiao launched the fourth impact and wanted to end with a blow, he was immediately captured by xiaograpefruit with "listening strength".


    But just came on the stage and didn''t warm up. Xiaograpefruit''s first shot to control the demon ape''s body was too conservative. She only used the "two points" and "transforming Yin and Yang" of Taihe boxing to block the other party''s fierce attack and dissolve the other party''s terrible impact.


    But even so, it shocked the Golden Eagle and made its action hesitant.


    Maxim on the sidelines thought that the fruit of victory had been obtained. Unexpectedly, he picked an empty bag and was angry. At the same time, he felt incredible.


    impossible!


    At this point, it is already a dying monkey. How can it be so calm and so easy to resolve the Golden Eagle''s deadly attack?


    It feels... It feels like a different person, oh no, a different monkey


    But how is that possible?


    The subsequent reversal was even more surprising.


    The demon ape no longer needs its blind eye, which has become a hole, to look for the figure of the golden carving in vain. Instead, it stays where it is and relaxes all over, just like an old monk in peace and a real person sitting and forgetting.


    At first glance, Chen Wulong knew that it was the pile skill, the limitless pile, and the starting form of Taihe Boxing - "the limitless form".


    Before, he still thought he couldn''t believe what "changing the soul" and "sending the soul". How can a person''s consciousness be transferred to the monkey? Now he is finally convinced. How can an ape fight Taihe boxing and xiaograpefruit fight Taihe boxing!


    He thought to himself, 99% of this trampling madder is going to finish the calf!


    When the Golden Eagle saw the demon ape standing there, his whole body was incomparably loose and seemed completely defenseless. He felt that the opportunity came and immediately launched the fifth impact!


    As everyone knows, the magic ape controlled by xiaograpefruit is playing "as quiet as pine, as stable as peak, meaning to keep heaven and earth, and the body is limitless".


    Her true yuan Qi has gone from the earth under her feet through the Yongquan cave in the center of her feet to Dantian, then to Baihui, three points and one line, and then rushed out of Baihui cave to sense foreign objects. It can be said that the whole Colosseum has been included in her sensing range.


    Even the Golden Eagle hasn''t moved yet. It''s just that the breath in the body can''t move autonomously because of its intention. Based on this, the little grapefruit magic ape has predicted its momentum and waited for it

 Chapter 481

    The fifth impact of the golden eagle was still silent and violent, but as soon as it rushed behind the demon ape, the latter moved, a hundred stills and a hundred movements.


    Stand as stable as a peak and move as leisurely as a cloud.


    Although it moved, it was as leisurely as the white clouds in the sky, walking with the wind.


    The devil ape''s fist is light and soft, as if he didn''t eat, and as if he was sleepwalking.


    However, it is this light and soft fist that makes the Golden Eagle feel like rushing into a pile of cotton. He doesn''t know where to go with his terrible impact. The action track is offset because of the other party''s hand, which can''t be controlled at all


    This makes jindiao panic. What''s going on?!


    Before he could figure it out, he saw that the arm of the demon ape that pulled away his body came back and beat it back, like a whip!


    Taihe fist ¡¤ a whip, a thread of heaven!


    This whip is no longer light and soft, but as fast as lightning. At the same time, it comes with surging force, which is like erecting the whole coastline and smashing down the huge waves!


    Bang!


    This whip directly tilted the golden bird''s beak, made it fly backwards, hit the heavy steel fence, and made a "roar". The whole stadium was shaking and countless spectators screamed.


    The golden eagle was dazed. He couldn''t figure out why the demon ape could have such great power because he had been seriously injured and disabled by himself and was not far from death?


    Chen Wulong knew that this was Taihe boxing, which originated from Taijiquan. Just now, the demon ape played "fighting with strength", borrowed the impact of golden eagle and came back to beat Golden Eagle, which was equivalent to Golden Eagle beating himself in the face.


    No, it''s not the magic ape who just played "using force", but xiaograpefruit. Play xiaograpefruit instead.


    Chen Wulong is sweating. This generation is very strong!


    Yes, Daida online!


    Xiaograpefruit now has some fun in it, as if she is not fighting, but playing an exciting and fun game.


    Controlling a large body to fight is not an experience that everyone can have.


    This is like a young girl driving a super large strategic mecha. The sense of driving control is addictive.


    Maxim is furious. His desire for power makes him unable to accept failure. This is his best chance


    He clenched his fist and shouted, "get up and fight for me! No matter what means you use, you must win! As long as you win this game, I can give you everything you want!"


    Bruchev looked down at him coldly from the high special seat and sneered at him. He lied to ghosts. He won the championship of the finals. You must dedicate the carving to the Lord. If the carving wants freedom, can you give it?


    However, I don''t know if the Golden Eagle understands Maxim. Anyway, it has stood up from the ground and fluttered its wings into the air. It seems that it has rekindled its fighting spirit.


    In any case, its dignity as a raptor does not allow it to fail.


    Suddenly, the Golden Eagle cried loudly, and the sound of the cry pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks. Its momentum broke out in an instant. It was unscrupulous and no longer restrained and covered. In an instant, the Golden Eagle became dark all over. Its dark body, dark feathers, dark eyes and dark breath were extremely terrible and evil. It was like a dark curtain covering the sky, which seemed to devour everything!


    The wings of the golden eagle fly over and drag up a long black fire. The evil black fire is like an endless waterfall.


    With the golden carving plate empty, the long black inflammation dragged up rotates and overlaps in the air into a huge black inflammation storm

 Chapter 482

    When the blackened Golden Eagle launched its sixth impact, it was no longer silent. Its momentum erupted madly. With the rotating blackening storm, it almost burned the sky and site of the whole Colosseum. In everyone''s eyes, only the beating black was left. The blackening storm transformed by countless evil blackening suddenly swallowed the demon ape!


    "Ah!" Jiang Rou exclaimed and grabbed Yu Yue''s shoulder.


    Yu Yue held the "sleeping" little grapefruit in his arms and freed up a hand to hold her hand to express comfort.


    Lu Ping''er frowned slightly when she saw this scene and said in her heart, hey, I also want to play the frightened little white rabbit, but it''s a pity that she was preempted... However, what I sprinkled may not be as natural as teacher Jiang, because I already know that Yu Yue arranged xiaograpefruit to play on behalf of the devil ape, and the devil ape must not lose.


    I saw that in the field, under the shadow of the black storm, one side left blank.


    That''s where the demon ape is playing a set of punches.


    The demon ape seriously injured one arm, and only his left arm can move well. However, he punches with one hand. Although his movement is slow, his Qi flows all over, forming a circular aura. There is no leakage. He completely blocked the evil and tyrannical black storm outside, leaving a quiet world.


    Chen Wulong''s eyes kept widening.


    Taihe boxing!


    Tai Chi, Liangyi, Sanqing, four elephant reincarnation, five Qi Chaoyuan, six harmonies, seven stars with the moon, eight trigrams Transfer Hall, nine palaces and Heaven (heaven and earth in one)


    This is Taihe Hunyuan strength. It is round, upright, loose and soft everywhere. It is really mysterious and mysterious.


    Xiaograpefruit controls the demon ape and forms the "field" of Zhenyuan Qi through Taihe mixed yuan strength to achieve perfect defense.


    "Chirp -" when the Golden Eagle saw that Heiyan was ineffective, he immediately screamed, his wings vibrated, flew sideways and swooped down, and slashed at the demon ape with his huge wings with Heiyan. That powerful force turned many people''s color. Even some strongmen and overlords and some lords and masters could not help but be moved. Some people even had an impulse to run away. It was terrible. Such a force, Enough to destroy several skyscrapers!


    People doubt that if the destructive power of this blow spreads, can the power absorbing barrier set in the Colosseum withstand it?


    As for the demon ape who bears the brunt, almost no one hopes for it. It is lucky that he will not die after this blow. It is impossible to win.


    However, the evil ape shocked everyone again.


    It showed a move of "Taihe fist ¡¤ swallowing the sun and the moon". The palm of the fist turned and digested the opponent''s unparalleled and fierce cutting attack into invisibility, followed by a move of "Taihe fist ¡¤ turning the heaven and earth (Bagua Transfer Hall)" to return all the borrowed great power, but this power was not as straight as when it came, but turned and sent out a round spinning force.


    The Golden Eagle immediately felt that the world was upside down and spinning around. Its whole body was like a huge top rotating and flying back, its black inflammation was extinguished, and its feathers were fluttering and flying because of the violent centrifugal force brought by the rotation, just like falling into a super large hair removal machine.


    This time, the demon ape was no longer conservative and merciful, and bullied him.


    The golden eagle is also good. When he feels the threat, he stops from the powerful spiral force like the whirlpool of the sea and pecks the heart of the evil ape with the sharp mouth of the eagle hook!


    This blow pierced the heart and the demon ape would die. However, the attack of the demon ape also arrived. He continuously used the "Lion Peak", "Hydrangea peak" and "Tianzhu peak" in the "Taihe fist". With Gangke Gang, he stubbornly connected the golden bird''s beak back, making it dizzy and shaky.


    The next second, the demon ape flew forward, opened the golden eagle wings protection with "open the door on the left" and "open the door on the right", exposed the other party''s empty door, and then hit the other party''s chest with a move of "beating the golden bell"!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Golden Eagle immediately felt that Juli was like a mountain torrent, and his chest was like a fragile dam. He was smashed by the flood peak. He couldn''t help flying out, shaking the heavy steel fence and shaking the world!

 Chapter 483

    Many people were stunned.


    Many people did not expect that such a powerful golden eagle was knocked down by no evil ape.


    And at this time, the golden eagle on the ground is very bald. If you feel a little bald, you can put it into the pot for cooking and deep frying.


    As a giant bird of prey, it is the existence of dominating everywhere, but now it is so embarrassed, which is undoubtedly a loss of face.


    When the little grapefruit magic ape turned around according to the position in his memory and wanted to draw a victory gesture to his father at the special table, the Golden Eagle suddenly stood up from the ground, black and burning all over, like the birth of Warcraft, but silent.


    Its all black eyes fixed on the back of the demon ape, intended to sneak attack and launch a thunderbolt!


    This is the last dying blow!


    However, even if it wants to make a sneak attack silently, the screams of the audience have sold it.


    Moreover, even without the exclamation of the audience as a reminder, xiaograpefruit''s "Taihe listening power" had "heard" the momentum of the Golden Eagle earlier. When the Golden Eagle didn''t stand up, she knew it was going to sneak attack.


    So when the Golden Eagle attacked, the demon ape moved!


    The Golden Eagle swoops down, and a pair of giant wings carry evil black inflammation to cut!


    Just listen to the "buzzing" sound, the wings hit the heaven and earth, and the void broke!


    This life-threatening blow was really terrible.


    However, xiaograpefruit is fearless. She drinks "Amethyst dragon pith" to strengthen her soul, and "Taihe fist" coincides with her pure nature and is refined into the realm with her unparalleled qualification.


    Master Huajing is no small matter.


    Let the golden carving, black inflammation and wings cut off the world, and the little grapefruit magic ape should take it with one hand.


    The move "Taihe fist ¡¤ thunder fire hall" is to catch the other party''s left wing like lightning!


    Then, with a move of "Taihe fist ¡¤ earth shaking", he broke the other party''s momentum, picked up the huge golden carving and fell to the ground like a roast chicken.


    When the roast chicken falls on the chopping board, the next step is to be slaughtered.


    Xiaograpefruit didn''t think too much, but thought, this guy is so annoying, why can''t he admit defeat?


    If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll admit defeat!


    "Click -" a burst of brittle sound resounded through the whole venue, and the left wing of the golden eagle was forcibly broken by the demon ape!


    Then there was another "click", and the right wing of the golden eagle was broken.


    This scene was really violent and ferocious. Many people could not help shaking when they saw this scene. They felt as if their arms were broken.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. In any case, when he went to the battlefield, he could not be soft hearted. Being kind to the enemy was cruel to himself and the people around him.


    So far, the golden eagle, once a proud and bright bird of prey, has become a broken winged vulture.


    The demon ape grabbed one of its claws with one hand, turned and threw the golden statue into the sky like a hammer!


    Just listen to the "boom", the dome of the hall was hit with a huge hole, and the golden carving "flew" into the real sky, but I don''t know where it "flew".


    Everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time.


    Maxim was even more shocked. A blue vein extended from his forehead to the corners of his eyes and jumped wildly.


    In the endless darkness, xiaograpefruit''s consciousness heard a dull and thick voice: "little bit, is it you?"


    That''s the voice of the demon ape.


    Because Yu Yue used the "secret skill ¡¤ sending star soul", while transferring the spirit will of sending little grapefruit, he suppressed the spirit will of the demon ape to avoid interference, so just now little grapefruit has been fighting alone. Until now, the spirit will of the demon ape finally emerged.


    Hearing the voice of a familiar good friend, little grapefruit cried happily, "big man, it''s me!"


    The two consciousness communicate in the boundless darkness.


    The demon ape asked blankly, "why?"


    It means, why are you in my body? What the hell is going on?


    Little grapefruit was also at a loss and said, "Grapefruit doesn''t know. Grapefruit wants to help the big man. It was dad who sent grapefruit..."


    The demon ape was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "little boy, help me..."


    Xiaograpefruit just wanted to answer. Suddenly she felt a strange force pulling herself

 Chapter 484

    Generally speaking, a body cannot accommodate two spiritual will at the same time, which will lead to two results. Either the body collapses or even decays due to the division of spirit, or one spiritual will completely devours the other spiritual will to achieve balance.


    Therefore, when the demon ape''s ontological will wakes up, it''s time for xiaograpefruit''s spiritual will to leave.


    She only felt that she was pulled by a strange force and flew into the air. Her eyes turned from black to white. She saw the body of the demon ape, the Colosseum, the boiling audience on the side of the field, the top of the hall with a bird shaped hole broken, Jinshan and Qianhu, and then flew to Xingyue along a starlight tunnel.


    Before she could wave with the stars and moon, the inexplicable suction sucked her back to the special seat.


    Xiaograpefruit opened her eyes and saw aunt Rourou''s anxious face. She heard her concern and asked, "Grapefruit, are you awake? Are you okay?"


    Xiaograpefruit has just "revived", and she doesn''t quite understand the abstract concept of "something is all right", so she seems at a loss.


    Jiang Rou''s cold sweat was rushed out, and she asked, "is there any discomfort? Is there any pain?"


    Little grapefruit said, "Grapefruit doesn''t feel uncomfortable, grapefruit doesn''t hurt... Grapefruit is hungry..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a "Gu -" sound, which was sent out by xiaograpefruit''s stomach.


    Jiang Rou was stunned.


    Yu Yue is very clear that "secret skill ¡¤ sending star soul" will consume "soul senders", but there is a strong spirit of "Amethyst dragon marrow", which will leave no sequelae. If you are hungry, you can eat enough.


    He asked bruchev, "is there anything else to eat?"


    "Yes, yes," said bruchev


    He quickly arranged the cook to start the stove again and cook what the children wanted to eat.


    He now admires Yu Yue''s means. It''s not a simple thing to transfer the spiritual will of one individual to another. Moreover, the tiger father has no dog daughter. A child under the age of three can play so well, which shows that the father has trained well and trained a three-year-old child into a master, which is much more difficult than the founding school!


    The results of the competition announced that the total champion of the "beast king competition" is the demon ape, which enjoys the title of "beast king".


    In the audience, some people are happy and others are sad.


    There seems to be some difference in the atmosphere among the "special seats" private rooms on the high floor of the main hall.


    Plates of roast meat are made from oven, iron plate and charcoal fire and sent to Xiaoyou.


    Small grapefruit grapefruit is not polite. It''s a big meal.


    Just now, her father forwarded her spirit, manipulated the big devil ape and defeated the Golden Eagle. She really consumed her stomach. She must eat quickly and replenish energy.


    Lu Ping''er regretted that she had bought less.


    Take a look at Jiang rou. Jiang Rou bet one hundred million to buy a demon ape. The demon ape buys one and loses two, making a net profit of two hundred million. After removing Yu Yue''s part of the loan, Jiang Rou already has 252 million in her hand.


    What is this concept?


    I owe Yu Yue almost 200 million.


    You know, it took less than half a day for Jiang Rou to earn 300 million.


    Yu Yue, Yu Yue, cow force, cow force.


    He can make people owe 300 million in just half a day, and also make a net profit of 300 million in just half a day.


    There are not many such people in the world


    As for Jiang Rou, she was mainly concerned about xiaograpefruit. Seeing that xiaograpefruit could eat and drink, she was relieved. Then when the sexy charge official sent the gambling money exchange form, she was stunned again.


    Two hundred million


    Plus how many were those before

 Chapter 485

    Jiang Rou is dizzy.


    Sexy he Guan looked at her, full of envy, even some legs softened.


    Naturally, bruchev was also very happy.


    He thought he didn''t have a chance. The champion beast king must be the Golden Eagle. From then on, Maxim will climb on his head. However, Yu Yue and his daughter reversed all this. The winner was a demon ape!


    In this way, I will dedicate the demon ape to the Lord next. Isn''t the seat of the first Luocha stable?


    During the dinner, ran Muchen was in an "offline" state, and Chen Wulong was similar to her.


    Chen Wulong''s mood can no longer be expressed by "regret". He just wants to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    What he fears most now is how to punish herself if Ekaterina knows about it? Will you ask yourself to abstain for a few months?


    In other words, Mr. Yu is so stupid that he asked his daughter to call people and use his daughter as a plug-in


    But there''s no place to appeal. There''s no place to reason at all.


    Well, even if he can appeal, does he dare to betray Mr. Yu? He dare not!


    That''s why I''m depressed. Oh, no, it''s despair.


    Despair of your brain.


    In fact, you don''t need to use your brain at all. Just follow Mr. Yu closely and you can drink soup even if you can''t eat meat. Look at Jiang rou. She has become a billionaire rich woman at one go. She thinks she''s smart and sings the opposite tune. She can only finish the calf.


    Alas, I am so


    At the end of the game, the audience dispersed and the demon ape was taken down.


    During Xiaoyou''s big meal, Yu Yue made an excuse to go to the bathroom. In fact, he left the hall to find the place where the golden carving fell.


    With his ability, even in the great luochazong, he can move freely without a sound.


    The remnant of the golden carving collapsed a side hall, and the floor was also dented. Yu Yue grabbed the opportunity and used a unique technique to quickly and accurately take out the demon pill from the golden carving.


    Demon pill is the energy crystal condensed in the body of animals and animals when they have reached the realm of tongxuan, such as the Dragon yuan of the dragon and the heart of the Phoenix.


    The demon pill carved in gold is golden and beautiful. Yu Yue brings it into the Kunlun air bag and leaves leisurely.


    His movements seemed slow and leisurely, but in fact he was very fast.


    When Maxim arrived with his people, Yu Yue had disappeared without any trace.


    Yu Yue returned to the special room, and no one found anything different.


    Bruchev''s attitude seemed to be more enthusiastic and arranged Yu Yue and his party to stay in Da luochazong.


    The room is very spacious and luxurious, but the nouveau riche atmosphere is too strong. It is not as tasteful as the Ulan mage tower of dangiris.


    Although it is said that dankiris also broke out by plundering treasure, she has 200 years of experience. The great luochazong is a new upstart and continues to expand, so she has no intention to precipitate.


    After closing the door, Yu Yue immediately checked the room and found no eavesdropping or monitoring devices. It seems that the great luochazong is confident and doesn''t have to be careful on their territory.


    Then little grapefruit asked, "Dad, where''s the big man?"


    Yu Yue knew that the situation of the demon ape must be bad, but in order to avoid her daughter being too worried, she decided to tell a white lie: "the big man won the champion beast king and was invited to rest. He was rewarded for eating and drinking."


    Little grapefruit said, "Dad, the big man is so poor that his eyes can''t see... Oh, just now grapefruit heard the big man say ''little, save me''... Dad, grapefruit wants to save the big man!"

 Chapter 486

    Xinghe tyrant looked at his daughter''s lovely but firm little face, full of softness.


    He smiled and said, "no problem. Dad promised you that he would help you save your good friend big man and cure his eyes."


    Xiaograpefruit jumped with joy: "Dad is the best!"


    After that, Yu Yue made four crystal plates, knocked on the doors of Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong, distributed them, and told them: "the great luochazong is not a good place. This crystal plate is carried close to the body. If the crystal plate is crushed in case of major danger, I will arrive within three minutes."


    Jiang Rou took the crystal board and said, "you gave me 250 million. This... This money is too much. I can''t take it..."


    Yu Yue said, "no, I didn''t give you the money. You won it and you deserve it."


    Jiang Rou knows that these 252 million are indeed won by gambling, but if there is no Yu Yue, she can''t win so much money.


    She asked, "you give me so much money now, aren''t you afraid that I don''t take grapefruit with my heart, or I run away?"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t worry about you. You say it, but you won''t do that."


    Jiang Rou pondered for a while and asked, "then you gave me so much money to help me find a way back and let me have the same food and clothing after I became a nanny, right?"


    Yu Yue said, "it probably means so..."


    Back in the room, Jiang Rou looked at the little pomelo sent by Yu YUELIAN and the crystal board. Somehow, she felt a little sad. It was a good thing that the employer arranged severance pay in advance and arranged so many, but she couldn''t help it when she thought of the separation she would face one day.


    Lu Ping''er opened the door and saw Yu Yue. A pair of round deer eyes immediately became bright and said, "brother, are you looking for me because you can''t sleep? Do you want to come to my room? My room has a big bed."


    Yu Yue said, "everyone''s rooms are the same, and yours is not very special."


    Lu Ping''er said, "my room has me. Isn''t that special enough?"


    Yu Yue didn''t want to be ambiguous with her. He said directly, "go away. Da luochazong is not a leisure tourism resort. You should be vigilant at any time."


    Then put the crystal plate on her.


    When he knocked on the door of ran Muchen''s room, ran Muchen was still in an "off-line" state with out of focus eyes and no spirit.


    Yu Yue handed her the crystal plate and told her, "you''d better cheer up. The great luochazong must know the relevant information of the Huhu people and have at least some clues. It''s not good to force questions just now. When the time comes, I can help you find out the information about your people."


    Hearing this, ran Muchen''s eyes gradually recovered, looked at Yu Yue and asked, "really?"


    Yu Yue asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Ran Muchen said, "I believe you..."


    Then he said, "you are my boss..."


    Back in the room, he rubbed Yu Yue''s crystal plate to himself. Ran Muchen turned back to his lost state just now, and the brilliance in his eyes became firm and determined.


    She stripped herself, folded her Han dress and Ru skirt neatly and put them on the bed.


    Walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    First received a basin of cold water.


    Then rinse your body with hot water. The hot liquid stimulates your skin and nerves.


    The girl runs the real yuan Qi in her body at the same time, so that the real yuan Qi boils in her body with the feeling of burning skin, and her eyes turn red and enter the "Cherry fire wheel time"

 Chapter 487

    Ran Muchen uses the feeling of hot water burning the skin to drive the Qi of Zhenyuan to run and boil in the body, turn the color of her pupils into red, exercise her independence into the "Cherry fire wheel time" and exercise her endurance.


    When she was about to close her pores and lead to the leakage of Zhenyuan''s gas, the girl immediately took up the basin of cold water next to her and poured it on her head!


    The cold and refreshing stimulation makes the body tense instantly and the pores close tightly all at once.


    Ran Muchen was so naked that he used hot water and cold water to stimulate the skin alternately, repeatedly practiced and controlled the "Cherry fire wheel time", and tried to grasp Yu Yue''s ability of "Cherry empty wheel".


    When Yu Yue knocked on Chen Wulong''s door and handed him the crystal plate, the latter was so moved that he wanted to shed tears of regret.


    Chen Wulong tried to explain: "Mr. Yu, i... I didn''t mean to disagree with you just now. I... I just really think that the golden carving has the appearance of a champion and the odds are high. I want to fight, but who thought..."


    He was worried that Yu Yue would be dissatisfied with himself because of what happened just now. He had lost money. If he lost Mr. Yu''s support and trust, it would be a loss to jump from a building.


    But Yu Yue didn''t care about this. He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have your own ideas. I didn''t clearly ask who must do what. It''s just that life and death are in heaven, wealth and wealth are in heaven. If you lose and win, you can bear it yourself. Just open up."


    Chen Wulong didn''t know what to say. He secretly vowed to follow Mr. Yu closely from now on and never run around by himself.


    While they were talking about how to be cautious when they were in the great luochazong, they suddenly heard someone coming from the other end of the corridor to this end, didn''t turn the corner, stopped at the corner, and then there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Wulong looked at Yu Yue and asked with his eyes. Mr. Yu, isn''t that your room around the corner? Who came to you so late?


    Because the man was standing in the dead corner of his line of sight, Yu Yue couldn''t see who it was. However, judging from the breath induction, the man was not a cultivator or a strong master.


    Yu Yue winked at Chen Wulong.


    Knowing that this was an opportunity for performance, Chen Wulong could not shrink back and quickly summoned up the courage to move forward.


    "Eh, it''s you?" when he saw the knocker, he found that he was no stranger and couldn''t help asking a strange question.


    The man turned his head and saw Chen Wulong. He subconsciously wanted to turn his eyes, but he seemed to hold back and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The visitor was the sexy charge official who arranged for Yu Yue and others to participate in the bet on the "beast king competition" in the private room of the special seat today. As soon as she saw Chen Wulong, she couldn''t help laughing. She said in her heart, the poor force only bet a minimum amount of 200000 for each one, and finally clenched her teeth and bet a million. As a result, she lost all her underwear. It''s so funny


    Chen Wulong was stunned and said, "Why are you here?" I should ask you, right?


    He said, "I live next door. I heard you knock on the door and have a look."


    The sexy charge official said, "I''m looking for Mr. Yu. It''s your turn... Cough, isn''t Mr. Yu here?"


    Chen Wulong''s eyes and eyebrows jumped several times. You want to say "it''s none of your business", right? At least I''m also a distinguished guest of the great luochazong. Do you just ignore me as a waiter?


    But he also held back and didn''t have an attack. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for Mr. Yu so late?"

 Chapter 488

    It can be seen that for Chen Wulong''s interrogation, the expression on the heavily makeup face of the sexy he official has been a little impatient, but she didn''t blurt out the words "it''s none of your business" again due to the great identity difference between the two sides.


    She said perfunctorily, "I have something to do with Mr. Yu... Isn''t he in the room? Do you know where he has gone?"


    Chen Wulong was thinking about how to deal with the woman. Yu Yue turned the corner and came out. He asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Yu Yue suddenly appeared, the sexy he official was startled. He immediately adjusted his state, showed a charming smile and said, "Oh, scare me. Mr. Yu, you are here..."


    When it comes to "frighten me", the sexy charge official patted his chest with his hand. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so that the pair of satisfactory plumpness jumped slightly, jumping out of extremely attractive ripples.


    Chen Wulong felt that his eyes did not belong to him. He was firmly absorbed by the deep "trench" and dizzy by the rippling "sea wave".


    Yu Yue didn''t seem to see it. She stood there quietly, waiting for her to answer herself.


    The sexy charge official''s smile was gradually embarrassed, but he still stretched. He smiled and said, "well, Lord bruchev asked me to see if Mr. Yu needs anything. My Lord told me that no matter what Mr. Yu needs, I will try my best to meet..."


    Chen wulongxin said, wucao, isn''t this the legendary "special door-to-door service"? Has the great luochazong done this step to please Mr. Yu?


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t need anything. Please go back."


    Chen Wulong was stunned. Ah... Is Mr. Yu really abstinence? He doesn''t even take such a good advantage?


    The sexy charge official was also surprised, but he still forced guidance and unremitting promotion: "Mr. Yu really doesn''t need it? For example, chatting, drinking and bed... Can..."


    Chen Wulong looked at them with envy, but he felt cold and trembling when he thought that he was destined to sleep alone tonight.


    Yu Yue asked, "can all kinds of needs be met?"


    The sexy charge official immediately looked up and said excitedly, "any demand is OK!"


    Yu Yue said, "OK, I''ll ask for another person. Go and tell bruchev to change someone for me."


    The sexy charge official was stunned and asked, "then... What about me?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "go and have a rest after you report to bluchev."


    The sexy charge official couldn''t help looking dark, as if she had lost something and suffered some humiliation, but in the end, she didn''t say anything more, said goodbye and turned away.


    Chen Wulong didn''t understand what Yu Yue was going to do, but felt it a pity. Although the female Dutch official had too much makeup on her face, she was in good shape and should be young, but she already had a taste of ripe beauty and quite amorous feelings. Did Mr. Yu think it was not fragrant? If you don''t like it, you can give it to me. It''s really the death of drought and waterlogging.


    Yu Yue glanced at Chen Wulong and said, "I''ll go back to my room first. You can rest early."


    Chen Wulong rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, it''s still early. I can''t sleep now. Can I sit in your room and have a chat?"


    I can''t help it.


    When the two entered the room, Chen Wulong picked up a bottle of wine on the wine cabinet and said, "there is indeed differential treatment. There is no such good wine in my room. The price of absolute crystal vodka is 7000 per bottle, and the price of this limited edition absolute black crystal is nearly 10000."


    Yu Yue said, "do you want to drink? Then open it and have a drink."


    Chen Wulong asked, "but... Is that ok?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s just ten thousand wine. Why not?"


    Chen Wulong praised: "the big man is arrogant!"


    As soon as the wine was poured here, bruchev came over there

 Chapter 489

    Bruchev obviously came in a hurry, running a little breathless.


    Yu Yue poured him a glass of vodka. He took it and drank it all in one gulp. It startled Chen Wulong and thought, fog grass, is it so fierce?


    Bruchev put down his glass, thanked Yu Yue, and then asked, "I don''t know what kind of person Mr. Yu wants me to change?"


    He looked at Yu Yue, paused, and added, "Mr. Yu, you are a distinguished guest of our great luochazong, but if you need anything, you can put it forward as much as possible, and we will try our best to meet it."


    Chen Wulong envies me. As a colleague, am I not a VIP? Why don''t you ask me what I need? Although I already have a wife, you can ask.


    Yu Yue said, "well, I have a candidate in my mind. I wonder if you can find her?"


    Bruchev was also interested: "who is that man?"


    Yu Yue said: "before the beast king competition for hegemony in the finals, you had a fun ball game. Among the women''s teams, there was a girl who played on the left front with good position, technology and speed and looked like a hybrid."


    Bruchev opened his mouth: "Oh, it''s her! She..."


    In the middle of the sentence, I want to stop talking.


    Chen Wulong also remembered who Yu Yue was referring to. He secretly laughed. It turned out that Mr. Yu was not abstinence but picky. The hybrid beauty was indeed several times more beautiful than the Dutch official. Although the fullness was poor, it was better than the waist, thin legs and long face. Mr. Yu must be good. No wonder he didn''t take xiaograpefruit out in advance tonight. He had planned to


    Yu Yue saw that bruchev''s face was embarrassed, so he asked, "what''s the matter, is it difficult?"


    Bruchev hummed and laughed and said, "Mr. Yu, otherwise... Let''s choose another person? Whoever we choose, as long as we don''t choose that girl..."


    Yu Yue''s face sank and said coldly, "I don''t like to make do with it. If I can''t choose the first option, I''ll forget it. I was going to do you a favor..."


    Bruchev was stunned: "help... Help me?"


    Yu Yue said, "the white haired giant ape won the champion beast king, but it''s a pity that he is blind. Although blindness has little impact on his true yuan or demon pill, it can also be used to absorb cultivation, but if you plan to give it to your Lord, wouldn''t it be impolite if the tribute is damaged and disabled?"


    "Mr. Yu, you mean..."


    Yu Yue said, "I could have cured the evil ape''s eyes and let you offer the tribute intact. Unfortunately, you can''t even do a little things well. I think you''d better forget it..."


    Bruchev''s eyes flickered and his complexion was complex. He was thinking whether Yu Yue''s words were sincere or false. What was the intention behind them?


    Yu Yue ignored him and went to drink with Chen Wulong.


    After thinking for a while, he still thought Yu Yue''s words were good. Since he paid tribute, the tribute must be kept intact. It''s impolite to offer a blind ape. If he can''t please the patriarch, it''s too bad!


    Of course, Yu Yue must not be so kind to help me.


    If he wants peace, I don''t believe it.


    If he is for women, I don''t think so.


    There must be another motive behind him, but I really need someone to cure the evil ape''s eyes now


    Anyway, this is the territory of the great luochazong. Even if Yu Yue harbors the great evil intention and has the means to connect the sky, he can''t turn over any waves.


    Just take this time as a use and squeeze the residual value before he is executed.


    Thinking of this, bruchev asked, "can Mr. Yu really cure the evil ape''s eyes?"

 Chapter 490

    "Can Mr. Yu really cure the evil ape''s eyes?" bruchev wanted to confirm.


    "You think, since I can make it counter attack and win the championship, why can''t I cure its eyes?" Yu Yue said faintly, but he had an unquestionable spirit.


    Bruchev gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll find the girl now!"


    Then he turned and went away.


    Yu Yue raised his glass and said to the surprised Chen Wulong, "come and drink."


    Instead of going directly to the prison where the prisoners were held, bruchev first summoned his men.


    Just now, he hesitated about Yu Yue''s "demand" mainly because of two points:


    First, the mixed race girl had a special identity and her identity was in doubt. She suspected that she was an espionage officer of an organization who sneaked into the great luochazong to steal information. After being arrested, she could not find effective evidence. After several interrogations, she had no results. She had to go to death row. She was treated with all kinds of inhuman treatment while waiting to see if anyone would rescue her;


    Second, in the previous ball game, the men''s team won, with a score of 3:16. According to the rules, the men''s team members can choose a corresponding number of women prisoners with a difference as playthings and play with them at will. With a huge difference of 13 points, there are too many women''s team reduced to playthings. It was originally intended to be "live broadcast" to help, but Yu Yue was not happy and sent someone to stop them


    But tonight, Maxim asked to cash in the "reward" deserved by the men''s team. At this time, the guy should have led his hands to prison. In any case, he would not give up until he pushed down the women.


    The first point is good. For the second reason, bruchev didn''t want to conflict with Maxim.


    But on second thought, he made up his mind again.


    What about conflict?


    I have a champion beast king to offer to the Lord. Yu Yue is willing to cure the beast king''s eye injury. That''s perfect. Anyway, I want to sit in the first Luocha of the great Luocha sect. Who dares to stand in the way and win the power!


    Bruchev and babulov led more than a dozen disciples of the great luochazong to the women''s prison.


    The light here is dark, the atmosphere is depressed, and the environmental sanitation is not very good. It is not even comparable to the place where animals and livestock are kept.


    It was supposed to be a quiet and dull prison, but there was a lot of noise at this time, and the excitement was like a vegetable market.


    Bruchev secretly shouted "bad" in his heart. Can''t those guys have already started? In that case, would it not be self defeating to take the women who had been raped to Yu Yue, just as to offer the disabled animal king to the Lord?


    Thinking of this, he immediately waved to bablov and his disciples and said, "hurry, hurry!"


    Maxim is on fire today.


    First, his disciple Mingming had won the game by a big score, but was forcibly interrupted while enjoying the booty on the spot.


    Then, the Golden Eagle caught by himself clearly had the upper hand in the finals, but the demon ape caught by bruchev made a very strange counter attack and missed the champion beast king.


    Finally, the demon Dan in the Golden Eagle''s body is even more strangely missing. It can''t be found how to find it.


    Originally, even as a runner up, you can still give it to the Lord and bet on which is more popular. However, if the demon pill is stolen, it is impossible to give it. It''s just death!


    So maxim is extremely angry. He must vent tonight, or he will get sick sooner or later.


    He plans to vent with his disciples. After all, solo music is not as good as public music.


    Moreover, he also released the news and invited some bigwigs and rich people with interests to watch sex. After all, dullele is not as good as zhonglele.

 Chapter 491

    Maxim took his twelve disciples who had won the game to daluochazong prison and planned to do whatever they wanted with the twelve female prisoners who had lost the game.


    He not only wanted to have sex with his disciples, but also invited some bigwigs and rich people with evil interests to watch sex. He was not only helpful, but also able to charge a certain fee. It was amazing!


    The site is located in a prison. The outside is as dark as hell. Although the internal light is sufficient, it is deliberately weird.


    There are all kinds of instruments of torture in the prison. Some people look creepy, others look red in the face. What shackles, braziers, soldering irons, sticks, whips, silver needles and iron spikes are pediatrics. What electric chairs, ice chairs, wooden donkeys, hanging ropes, iron skirts, iron cradles, flowering pears and strange boxes make people can''t control the wings of imagination.


    The door of the prison is guarded, but there are many windows open on three sides for those big men and rich people to watch, deliberately creating a perverse and exciting peeping experience.


    When bruchev and others arrived, they only saw a group of people clinging to the wall, holding the window, shoulder to shoulder, head to head, all pouting their hips. The scene was once very funny.


    At this time, Maxim and a group of old men in the prison were punishing the twelve female prisoners.


    Of course, this is not a very heavy punishment. It can be regarded as a kind of helpful teaching, such as the play before the cat eats the mouse, and it can also be regarded as a hot place for those who pick up the window to peep into the rich and rich.


    The twelve female prisoners were wearing exposed clothes and had very little cloth. They were nothing more than winding and wrapping the two or three most important parts of the female body with a few ragged cloth strips. They were not even as good as a bikini to hide their shame. In fact, from a certain point of view, they revealed a shameful sexuality.


    Coupled with the desperate color on their faces, they can''t help being pitiful and bleeding.


    They are unable to resist, not to mention that they are in the prison of the great luochazong with the most strict defense, the most strict monitoring and the most terrible punishment. They are besieged by a group of big old men with big cattle and big horses, and their wrists and ankles are implanted with poisonous insects. Although they are not shackles, they are far better than shackles. They are excellent in restricting movement, For example, once escaping from a certain prohibition range, it will trigger poisonous insect bite, which is comparable to the pain of a broken limb, and


    They haven''t had enough to eat, wear warm clothes and sleep well for a long time. They have just experienced a terrorist game of physical and mental fatigue, physical and mental humiliation and physical and mental creation. Where can they have the strength to struggle and resist again.


    In this situation, any struggle and resistance is futile. On the contrary, it will become the target in advance.


    No, just now a female prisoner rushed close to her and tried to molest her with a private part. The disciple of the great luochazong spit to express her anger. She immediately got two levels of big mouth, and her nose blood was beaten out. Then she was forced to sit in the ice chair.


    Ice chair is not a chair made of ice, but a torture tool. The surface of the chair will release cold air to freeze.


    The female prisoner was torn off the cloth strip of her lower body, bared her ass, bound her hands and feet, and forced to sit on the ice chair. The cold stimulated her skin and critical parts, which would make people instinctively want to escape, but her hands and feet have been tightly bound and surrounded by big men. How can she escape?


    Gradually, the cold air immersed into the interior and penetrated into the bone marrow. The girl was unbearable. Her pretty face had turned iron blue and began to beg for mercy

 Chapter 492

    A girl has been tortured by the ice chair so that she can''t survive or die, but the disciples of the great luochazong still don''t intend to let her go easily. While appreciating the girl''s painful and collapsed expression with great interest, they asked her with a frivolous and obscene smile: "you just said that you would do anything as long as you spare you, is that right?"


    The girl''s face had begun to twist, her face turned blue, her lips became pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "yes... Yes... Please, let me get up..."


    Other female prisoners showed their unbearable colors one after another, but they dared to be angry and speechless, for fear that one more word would make them the next target to be played and tortured.


    The disciples of the great luochazong and the big men and rich people who watched outside the window showed their own expressions of enjoyment, excitement, obscenity, obsession or expectation, one by one, without half pity and sympathy.


    The disciple of the great luochazong who only heard the girl who was attacking and punishing said with a smile: "let you get up, but you must help me with your little mouth first..."


    As he spoke, he untied his trouser belt.


    The girl''s eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t cry because of the cold.


    "Disgusting!" then a small voice said.


    The voice seemed to be just a subconscious expression of feelings and opinions, but it was not suppressed and covered up. Many people heard it.


    Holding his trouser waist, the disciple of the great luochazong turned to look at longerlia, who looked like a mixed race girl from East and West, and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Longerlia paused slightly, and then blurted out her accumulated dissatisfaction and resentment: "pervert, scum! She has begged for mercy. Why don''t you let her go?!"


    She can bear it to an unimaginable extent when she is subjected to inhuman treatment, but she can''t ignore the experience of others.


    The disciple of daluochazong said sternly, "why? Because you are all prisoners at the bottom of the order and our booty, we can play with it as we want! Because your body and life don''t belong to you anymore!"


    Longerlia sneered: "hum, just now ''scum'' was wrong. You are not human at all. You are not even as good as animals! Bullying, only thinking with your lower body and full of filthy things..."


    The female prisoner next to her was about to persuade her to say less. She only felt the evil wind coming, and then heard a "bang". The disciple of the great luochazong had rushed over like a hungry wolf, pressed longgelia to the ground, and tore the cloth straps around her at the same time!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    All the girls are surprised!


    Longerlia''s pretty face of mixed race also flashed surprise, shame and anger, but then her expression became numb and cold, and said coldly: "look, you are like this. Pigs and dogs are not as good as you. You are used to making women give in and find pleasure by such means. How poor and humble..."


    The disciple of dalaozha sect was furious and roared: "smelly watch, up to now, do you still want to be a hero and want to be in the limelight? Then I will help you. I will grass you until I don''t even know your mother. Look at you..."


    Say, will forcibly enter


    At this time, two people grabbed him!


    He looked up and saw that they were all from the same school. He only heard someone say, "presumptuous! I have to ask the master first tonight. When will it be your turn!"


    Although the interruption of the "arrow on the string" was very annoying, the disciple of the great luochazong had to obey. After all, the great luochazong was orderly and hierarchical. Although he was reluctant to give up, he immediately withdrew from longerlia and made amends to Maxim.


    Maxim smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tonight is to celebrate your victory. Let''s have fun."


    But her eyes were fixed on Longoria''s half naked body on the ground

 Chapter 493

    To be honest, that half blood beauty is really good.


    Maxim always felt that she had a very attractive charm.


    Maxim pretended to be generous, forgiving the disciple of the great luochazong who forgot his dignity and inferiority, and expressed that everyone had fun tonight.


    But the disciples said one after another that the first shot must be fired by the master.


    The two sides made repeated concessions, which made the audience very anxious.


    Finally, Maxim said with a smile, "since you are filial, I will be hypocritical if I refuse again. Well, let''s start as a teacher, and then let''s go together.


    "Let the girl sit in the ice chair first and turn the ice power to the maximum. You know, my favorite food for the teacher is'' iced fish raw ''cuisine."


    Everyone laughed.


    Two big men went out to lift Longoria from the ground, put her on the ice chair, lock her hands and feet and turn on the air conditioner.


    Longoria soon felt a chill from bottom to top, stinging her skin and deep into her heart and lungs, which made her want to jump up and escape, but she couldn''t, so she had to sit on pins and needles.


    This feeling is really unacceptable


    Maxim observed the change of the girl''s face and skin color. He felt that the heat was almost the same. Oh, no, the ice was almost the same. He licked his lips with a smile and said, "OK, let''s start. Don''t let the audience wait too much."


    Take off your clothes and turn golden.


    His human skin cracked and a tall black horse came out of it.


    His transformation is somewhat different from that of other great luochazong strongmen. His lower body becomes a horse body, and his upper body maintains his body, but he is stronger, his face becomes longer and his ears prick up.


    Maxim, in the form of a man and horse, has smooth muscles all over. At first glance, he has a strong explosive power and endurance. Moreover, the male characteristics are a little scary


    People can''t help worrying about whether the girl can bear


    Hearing the master''s order, ten disciples of the great luochazong in the prison burst their clothes and turned into wolves, bears, tigers and leopards.


    For a moment, the smell of wild animals filled the prison, and the girls showed their panic. Outside the prison, the spectators were excited, and a chaotic blockbuster of beauty and wild animals was about to be released


    Maxim walks to Longoria on the ice chair


    The two pairs of eyes hidden among the spectators outside the window couldn''t help staring. One of them showed an angry and impulsive color and wanted to rush in, but was pulled by the other and stopped with his eyes.


    The man frowned and asked with his eyes, while the other looked at the prison passage.


    I saw that bruchev and bablov broke in with a dozen people and came to the iron gate of the prison.


    The two Maxim disciples in charge of guarding the door were obviously stunned for a moment, and then said hello loudly: "Lord bruchev! Lord bablov!"


    Maxim''s disciples naturally knew that the master had always been at odds with the people in front of him, and those who came must be bad, so they loudly reminded them.


    Bablov said two words: "get out of the way!"


    The two disciples devoted themselves to Maxim''s duty and did not dare to give in: "Your Excellency, forgive me. The master has ordered that no one should step into this prison door without his permission..."


    With a smile on his fat face, but no polite words in his mouth, he said only one word: "enter!"


    His disciples rushed up and pushed the other side away. One of them resisted and was knocked down a few times.


    Bablov kicked open the iron door of the prison.


    Bang!


    The crowd swarmed in, and bruchev finally entered.


    The people inside and outside the window showed surprise.


    The originally spacious prison became crowded in an instant.


    Maxim turned around, stared at his old enemy and asked in a deep voice, "bruchev, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 494

    Bruchev glanced at Longoria, who was sitting on the ice chair, trembling and even twitching. With a smile, he said, "maxim, this is what I want to ask you. What are you and your disciples doing here?"


    Maxim narrowed his eyes. "Can''t you see it?


    "My apprentice and I are enjoying the booty that should have been enjoyed on the spot before. If you come to watch, pay the money and watch outside. If not, get out as soon as possible!"


    Bruchev still smiled: "let''s get out, is there a mistake?


    "Maxim, who allowed you to do such a thing in the great luochazong prison, huh?


    "Even if you are a prisoner, you and your apprentice have no right to lynch or have sex with them. What''s more, you invite people to see jokes for profit. What do you think this is, the red light district?"


    His face was friendly, but he spoke impolitely.


    Of course, Maxim knows that this "smiling tiger" is not a good stubble, but how can he recognize counseling in front of his disciples, many tycoons and women prisoners? What''s more, what he hates most in his life is the "hidden knife in the smile" in front of him.


    He said, "it''s natural for the winner to enjoy the victory. We don''t need anyone''s permission. This is our right. Are you too lenient, bruchev?"


    Bruchev smiled: "Oh, my stupid Mr. maxim, have you forgotten? The first Luocha is in charge of the prison, and the great Luocha prison has always been connected by the first Luocha. Although the prison is where the prisoners are held, no one can make a mess here! Where is the warden?"


    When the voice fell, a man with a scar face, a black eye mask and a beard came out and said, "little... Little man is here."


    Originally, he was a ferocious and fierce warden in front of prisoners, but now he seems to be a little submissive.


    Without getting angry, he smiled and asked him, "how do you manage the prison, huh? Why don''t you report to me? I don''t think you''re a good warden. Don''t you want to do it?"


    The warden trembled like a pupil who had done something wrong: "I... I..."


    Maxim sneered, "bruchev, what''s the ability to play tricks with the people below? Come to me!


    "Furthermore, it''s true that the first Luocha is in charge of the prison, but what does it have to do with you? Are you the first Luocha when you step on madder? Did the Lord make it clear?"


    Bruchev narrowed his eyes and smiled more: "although the Lord is not clear, the first and second Luocha are dead. The Lord asked me to temporarily replace the first Luocha according to the order, so I have to take care of the matter here."


    Maxim said angrily, "let you be the first Luocha, I''m the first to refuse! I think you''re trying to find fault when you step on madder!


    "You''ve stopped our action once before in the Colosseum, and now you''re making trouble again! This time, even if I can promise, my disciples can''t promise!"


    At the end of his speech, Maxim''s disciples, who have been Orcish, burst out in momentum and muscles in an attempt to deter the opposite.


    Bruchev was also unwilling to show weakness. Bablov took the lead and more than a dozen disciples urged luochakui''s divine skill to turn into beast

 Chapter 495

    Babroff took the lead in turning into a bear man.


    Other disciples turned into Raptor snake lizard.


    Bruchev''s transformation is a boar man with a long mouth and tusks like steel brush.


    The two sides showed their muscles and explosive breath, confronted and deterred each other, and the whole prison atmosphere was almost suffocating.


    The two people hiding in the crowd, one is heishen, deputy leader of group 6 of the dragon soul secret police force, and the other is ye haoxuan, leader of group 5. They secretly observed all this. Like others, they were also surprised by the sudden change.


    Ye haoxuan sighed: "fog grass, I feel like watching gangster movies... However, normal gangsters threaten to frighten each other with guns or knives, while Da luochazong uses turning into animals as a means to show power..."


    The Black God said, "brother, the times have changed. Now in this world, martial arts are revived and powers are awakened. Unless strategic weapons and tactical weapons are used, conventional guns and ammunition are not a threat to practitioners.


    "So, to some extent, the great luochazong is of course a gangster. It is a huge black and evil flower on the land of the crocodile country."


    Ye haoxuan looked at the Black God and was surprised: "look at your brain and muscles. I didn''t expect you to have such insight and say such words!"


    The Black God said, "Ye Zu, underestimate me, don''t you?"


    In my heart, I know that in fact, I have changed only after meeting a person, which is the kind of change of three concepts subversion.


    Ye haoxuan lowered his voice and said, "if they fight in a while, we will take advantage of the chaos to save people."


    The black god nodded in agreement.


    However, it backfired.


    If you have seen gangster movies or participated in campus gangs when you were a child, you will know that generally, when such gangs confront each other, the more people there are, the more aggressive and aggressive they are, the less they can fight.


    For example, now, the two sides seem to hate each other and have the Revenge of killing their father and taking their wife. It seems that they are going to screw off the opposite head immediately.


    However, the leaders of both sides know that there is a festival, but they have a festival with each other''s leaders. Even if they shout and fight, the younger brothers will not work hard, and it is not cost-effective to pay for soup and medicine if they are injured.


    Moreover, this is in the territory of the great luochazong. So many eyes look at it, although the great luochazong adheres to "the strong is respected and the capable is superior" Principle and advocate dueling, but private fighting and internal fighting are not allowed. For example, if you have a conflict with anyone, or if you want to be superior, you can launch a challenge and fight it openly in the arena. The winner has the right to speak, but private fighting is absolutely prohibited and will be severely punished once it occurs.


    So boma won''t fight here. They are not fools if they can have today''s status.


    Like a dog that bites but does not bark, ostensibly doing enough momentum is just a game.


    Maxim asked in a deep voice, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Although he became a boar head, he still showed his tusks, turned up his mouth, seemed to be smiling and said, "I don''t want to do anything, just want to maintain the order of the great luochazong''s prison and ask you to stop your current promiscuity."


    Maxim shouted, "impossible!"


    Bronchev, the boar man, narrowed his eyes and thought it was time to take a step back, because he also knew that he could not completely stop the Orcish disciples of "sperm on the brain".


    He said, "since you..."

 Chapter 496

    Bronchev the boar narrowed his eyes and said, "since you are determined to destroy order, be aware of responsibility!


    "Now, I don''t care about others for the time being. At least you can''t move longlia. Her identity is in doubt. She still has a lot of information to dig out. She is responsible to the great Luocha sect and the sect leader.


    "So if you don''t plan to stop fooling around, you must hand over longlia!"


    "Longlia" is a pseudonym used by longgeliya to deal with the trial of the great luochazong.


    Maxim, the werewolf and tiger disciples were indignant and said why.


    Maxim, the horse, looked at bronchev, the boar, and bablov, the bear, and asked: "Bablov, you were once ranked in the top ten Luocha, but later you fell out of the list because of the emergence of rising stars. However, I know your strength is still good, but why do you want to get involved with bruchev now? Do you think he can sit firmly in the first Luocha and want to hold his thigh in advance?"


    Bablov, the bear man, said bluntly, "there is an old Chinese saying that ''good birds choose trees to live''. I absorb the cultivation of brown bear demon pill. Naturally, I also know that it is the wisdom of bears to find a comfortable and safe cave to spend the winter."


    Maxim sneered: "I''m afraid the cave will collapse. You''ll regret it then!"


    Mr. maxim, don''t talk about those useless things. Please make your decision as soon as possible


    Maxim''s eyes beat a few times, hesitated again and again, and finally said coldly, "since her identity is in doubt, she shouldn''t have been allowed to participate in the ball game... If you want, take it."


    Bruchev, the boar man, motioned to his men, and immediately a snake man and a lizard man came forward.


    Maxim''s disciples were not angry and wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by maxim: "give it to them so that they don''t tell anyone that we interfere with the affairs of the sect."


    Then he looked at the boar bruchev and said, "well, I''ll write down this account and settle it with you sooner or later!"


    The reason why he chose to compromise was not only that he was worried about the punishment of private struggle, but also that he thought he could not fight by weighing the balance of power between the two sides. Even if he could fight with bluchev, he still had a bablov, and the golden carving demon pill was stolen, which made him very passive. If he fought, things would go to the patriarch, and he had no chips to save the situation


    Bruchev, the boar man, smiled and uttered a pig hum: "anytime."


    Then she left with longerlia, who had been tortured by the ice chair.


    Disguised as the hidden Black God and ye haoxuan, you look at me and I look at you. Obviously, I didn''t expect such an outcome. Wait for a moment, find the right time, and leave the prison to track bruchev and his party.


    The storm ended, but Maxim''s heart could not be calm, so that his disciples asked him to continue to make the "first shot". He refused.


    He glanced at the remaining female prisoners, stayed on the empty ice chair for three seconds, then changed back to human shape and said, "I''m tired. You play."


    When he turned and left, he was filled with lingering loss, which gradually turned into resentment.


    Bruchev, you''ve stopped me twice and again. It won''t end like this!


    The people who should go and the people who shouldn''t go are gone, and a pornographic banquet will continue.


    The orc disciples of dalaozha sect will not stop there.


    The tycoons who spent money to see the live reality show will not be satisfied with only watching a wave of internal fighting, and they haven''t fought yet.


    The men were in high spirits again, because an interruption made the fire more prosperous.


    The rest of the girls, the tragic fate seems to have been doomed.


    At this time, in the darkness unnoticed, there seems to be a black cat walking quietly

 Chapter 497

    Black God and ye haoxuan watched with their own eyes as br ¨¹ Chev took someone to carry longerlia into a room and then left.


    They couldn''t help guessing who lived in that room? It''s worth it. The third Luocha of the great Luocha sect didn''t hesitate to open the bar and rob people with the fourth Luocha, but also want to send people to the door, just like the ancient eunuch took off the beauty and wrapped it in bedding to honor the emperor.


    Ye haoxuan asked nervously, "will ya ya be in danger?"


    The black god smacked his mouth and said, "it''s hard to say..."


    Ye haoxuan said: "just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s Den... Third, the people who Luocha wants to please must not be good. I think Yaya is likely to be more dangerous... No, we must save her!"


    The black god pulled him: "Ye Zu, why are you more impulsive than me before? Calm down. The situation in that room is unknown. We don''t know who is in it or what mechanism settings exist. We must not be reckless..."


    Ye haoxuan clenched his teeth and said, "even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll break through!"


    The black god sighed. The leader of the intelligence group should have been a good hand in sneaking and forbearing. However, it must be that care is chaos. He has endured for too long and is on the verge of collapse. It''s no way to go on like this


    He said: "Ye Zu, please wait for the right time to do it anyway. Otherwise, you may fall into the trap of the other party. We will not only take ourselves in, but also let Yaya''s persistence go to waste."


    Ye haoxuan looked at the Black God and felt that this man seemed different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue and Chen Wulong were already drinking a second bottle of vodka when bruchev took longerlia into Yu Yue''s room.


    Chen Wulong belched and said, "belch, if you don''t come again, I''ll be drunk!"


    Bruchev knew that this meant that they were too slow, and he was a little ashamed for a moment.


    Fortunately, Yu Yue didn''t say anything. He just looked at Longoria and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Longoria was wrapped in a coat, but her exposed leg skin, shoulder and neck skin showed an unnatural cyan, her face was also blue, and her whole body seemed to be shaking unconsciously.


    Bruchev said, "it''s all the blame of Maxim''s bastard. He lynched the girl and let her sit in the ice chair..."


    Then he reported what had just happened and highlighted that he had taken great risks to rob people.


    Although Chen Wulong didn''t see it with his own eyes, he put on the wings of imagination to imagine what punishment "sitting in the ice chair" is. In particular, he couldn''t bear to think that the person sitting in the ice chair is a beautiful woman.


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything after listening. He just said, "well, put her in bed."


    Chen Wulong said secretly that Mr. Yu would still play. He would only choose the right one instead of the second one. He sent the little grapefruit away in advance. It seems that it is going to start tonight.


    Bruchev asked someone to put longerlia on the bed, then rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. Yu, I brought you people, so the treatment of evil ape eye injury..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised. Go back tonight."


    Bruchev nodded again and again, beckoned and stepped back out.


    Chen Wulong seemed unable to control his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the bed in the bedroom.


    Yu Yue said to him, "go back, too."


    Chen Wulong was stunned: "I... I..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s getting late and the wine is almost the same. Do you want to sleep here?"


    Chen Wulong smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, I won''t disturb Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue simply waved his hand.


    Chen Wulong finally peeked at the mixed race beauty in bed and went back to his room. He was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said, there is a big prison in the depths of the great luochazong prison

 Chapter 498

    A prison in the depths of the great luochazong prison.


    Outside the cell, a bunch of tycoons pouted their hips and peered through the window.


    In the cell, the sexual feast will continue, and the miserable girls seem to have been fooled by animals.


    At this time, a black cat quietly swam out of the darkness.


    The black cat''s steps were light and silent, like the ghost of the night. No one found it.


    The black cat first moved around the cell with dim light. Originally, it was an elegant, high and cold posture. Suddenly, it accelerated to run, jumped, jumped onto the first person''s shoulder, stretched out its claws, slapped the person down, and then jumped onto the second person''s shoulder.


    The second man was startled. Before he could turn his head, he was also photographed to the ground.


    Then, the third person


    The fourth person


    The fifth man just screamed, and the black cat jumped on


    The sixth man just wanted to escape. He slapped him on the ground like a huge wave


    The seventh person


    The eighth person


    The ninth man wanted to fight back, "pa", slapping like a blind bear slapping a fish, one by one


    Because the speed is too fast, the fallen big men and rich are like dominoes, but the direction is not smooth, it is staggering with the slap of the black cat.


    The disciples of daluochazong in the prison devoted themselves to enjoying the booty, and no one noticed what was happening outside.


    Until a werewolf and a tiger tore the girl''s tangled cloth belt in their hands, other girls screamed: "ah! Outside... Outside..."


    The werewolves and tigers only said what delaying tactics they wanted to use, disdained to sneer and said: "it''s useless. You want to be lucky like longlia. Unfortunately, no one can save you anymore. It''s better to enjoy..."


    At this time, a few disciples of daluochazong also found something wrong. They looked around. The windows that should have been crowded with obscene greedy faces and hot eyes were all empty at this time.


    Eh, where are the people?


    Suddenly, the shadow of a cat appeared outside an empty window.


    A black cat.


    When the black cat raised its claws and smashed the bulletproof glass easily and ruthlessly into the prison, it seemed to become a black leopard, with a long and powerful body, sharp claws and teeth, and extremely dangerous!


    The disciples of the great Luocha sect are all Orcish, sensitive and sensitive to major threats. They are all on alert.


    However, the black cat is no longer low-key and threatening. In the air, the front paws fall. In the face of all kinds of orcs strong to terror, it slaps one another like a child.


    When the hind foot kicks out, it also kicks people''s intestines, belly and blood.


    The orc disciples of daluochazong finally realized that the event was bad and the situation was bad. Some of them issued orders and the eight or nine living people attacked the dangerous black cat together!


    The black cat was fearless and looked dismissive. In the face of the joint siege of many people, he was too lazy to slap them one by one. He shook his body as if he had become a big hedgehog, and several thick wooden thorns came out of his back.


    Then it suddenly broke out. Wooden spikes shot like long guns, pierced the head or trunk of all Orc disciples, hit all the key points, and didn''t leave any alive!


    There were two girls sitting on the ground, watching a werewolf and a tiger man who had forcibly torn their tangled cloth belt were stabbed alive by wood stabs, and the hot blood was sprayed on their naked carcasses. The two girls were frightened and couldn''t make a sound

 Chapter 499

    Yu Yue''s room.


    The room was spacious. Yu Yue waited for people to leave. It took six seconds to walk into the bedroom from the living room.


    Longoria on the bed was a little confused by the cold, but she curled up and tried to be on guard.


    She can''t judge whether the person in front of her is a good person or a bad person, but in places like great luochazong, the chance of meeting a good person is almost zero.


    So she made up her mind that as long as he dared to touch her, she would fight with him!


    Yu Yue went to the bed. Longoria became nervous, but her body was so stiff that she seemed to be out of control.


    Yu Yue looked at her and held out his hand.


    Longer wanted to jump up and make trouble, but his movements were deformed because his muscles and blood were frozen. He became like throwing himself into each other''s arms.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything, holding her to the bathroom.


    Longoria thought that the rhythm was a bad man, but the difference between him and those animals was that he had to wash himself before going on, and those animals didn''t dislike that they were covered with dirt


    Instead of struggling desperately, she seemed obedient. She stuck her body to Yu Yue''s body, then quietly stretched out a hand, walked around, touched Yu Yue''s back, identified the "Xinshu point" and prepared to launch a critical attack.


    Xinshu point, located under the spinous process of the fifth thoracic vertebra, is 1.5 inches apart. It is one of the thirty-six death points of the human body. Under a heavy blow, it impacts the heart, breaks blood and Qi, causing fainting and death.


    However, when she had just moved her hand to Yu Yue''s "Xinshu point", Yu Yue had first pasted her hand on her "Mingmen point", which was the breath of Zhenyuan.


    In an instant, Longoria felt her body paralyzed, qi stagnation and blood stasis, her limbs could not move, and her Qi machine could not operate.


    Mingmen point, located between the spinous process of the second lumbar vertebra and the third lumbar vertebra, is one of the thirty-six dead points of the human body. Under a heavy blow, it impacts the spinal Qi breaker and is prone to paraplegia.


    Although Yu Yue didn''t hit hard, he easily controlled longgelia''s body with the breath of Zhenyuan.


    He said, "don''t move."


    The dragon can''t move if he wants to.


    During this period, Yu Yue has carried Longoria into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is very spacious with a hot spring pool.


    Da luochazong is very good at choosing places. Occupying the mountain to build a palace and occupy the mountain as the country also occupies the hot spring in the mountain. The VIP rooms and the high-rise houses of Da luochazong are all connected to the geothermal hot spring. Just press the "one button bath" button, and the water outlet will flow out of the hot spring and pour into the bubble pool.


    Longoria''s heart sank with the sound of "Hua Hua" and the rising water level.


    Soon, the hot spring filled the pool, reached a high level and stopped automatically.


    Yu Yue threw her in without even taking off her coat.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few minutes, there were no living males inside and outside the prison. Even the warden with one eye, scar face and beard wanted to slip away quietly, but he was nailed to the wall by a black cat.


    Prison is like hell. Blood, flesh and brains are painted on the walls and ground, and bodies are everywhere.


    The women prisoners were all stunned.


    Just now, a disciple of the great luochazong said to them, "no one can save you anymore". Indeed, it was not a man who came to save them, but a cat.


    A black cat slaughters dozens of people with the power of a cat, including the strong ones of the great luochazong. How terrible is this?!


    The girls did not feel that they had been rescued, but fell into deep fear, and everyone''s face showed a creepy expression.


    Of course, the black cat didn''t bother to appease and explain. He just jumped in front of the women and his eyes twinkled with green light, just like emerald. At the same time, a vine branch grew rapidly on his back, with 11 green leaves on the branch

 Chapter 500

    Eleven green leaves are like eleven green Jadeites, emitting beautiful faint luster, but they feel very light and move without wind.


    Eleven green leaves correspond to eleven girls, swaying gently and shining faintly in front of them.


    With the faint light of the cat''s eyes and the arc of the green leaves, the expressions on the faces of the eleven girls gradually eased from panic to comfort.


    In the end, the black cat did not make them excited.


    The black cat asked, "who killed those disciples of the great luochazong who wanted to commit misconduct and those rich people who spent money on prostitution?"


    The girls replied, "it''s a black cat."


    The black cat said, "no, it was the third rosha bruchev and his disciples who killed them."


    The girls mechanically repeated its words: "it was the third rosha bruchev and his disciples who killed them."


    The black cat nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyes were full of green Mans, and eleven green leaves fell on the foreheads of eleven girls.


    The next moment, the light in the cat''s eyes went out, and the girls each tilted their delicate bodies and fell asleep on the spot.


    The black cat ignored them, separated more wooden thorns from his back, dressed all the bodies and took them away when he left. It can be regarded as cleaning the crime scene.


    The black cat is the black cat Kun Kun. Of course, this is also the successor arranged by Yu Yue. The black cat Kun Kun has added some scenes himself.


    Yu Yue, of course, would not place his hope of saving people entirely on BR ¨¹ Chev, and he knew that even if br ¨¹ Chev saved people, he would only save longerlia at most, and there would be no more than one. In that case, other girls would be very poor, so he secretly arranged the black cat Kun Kun to come out as a guarantee.


    If bruchev succeeds in rescuing Longoria, of course, it is best, because there are plans for the follow-up; If bruchev does not act or fails to rescue, then kunkun, the black cat, will rescue him, and even go to war in an all-round way.


    Fortunately, everything went well. Now is the best result. Longoria was rescued, and other girls were not hurt, and no one found it for the time being.


    Of course, Yu Yue''s arrangement for black cat Kun Kun to do things is not unconditional. Black cat Kun Kun is also a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early. Yu Yue promised it a lot of benefits.


    Finally, a feast in the depths of the prison ended silently, the attempt of debauchery was unsuccessful, and everything returned to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    But tonight, Yu Yue''s room can''t be calm.


    Longoria fell into the water, her coat still on.


    She thought to herself, what rhythm is this? Why is it different from that of normal people?


    Just then, Yu Yue reached out and touched Longoria''s chest.


    "Hooligan! What are you doing?" Longoria hurriedly covered her chest, but she couldn''t retreat.


    Yu Yue didn''t answer her. His right hand had been extended and retracted like lightning. The next second he spread his palm, and a button appeared in the palm.


    This is the first button of your coat!


    He took it down!


    What a quick shot!


    Due to the lack of a button, the snow-white spring light on Longoria''s chest bloomed. Although the slit between the gullies was not very deep, it was enough to suck people''s eyes in.


    Longoria covered her chest with her hand and looked at Yu Yue. She already felt that this person was somewhat different.


    Sure enough, when Yu Yue pinched his two fingers, the exquisite button split into two halves from the middle, revealing a small electronic device, and then flicked it. The button, together with the electronic device, drew a beautiful arc in the air and accurately landed in the toilet.


    Yu Yue pressed the flush key, let the rotating water flow take it away, and then walked back and said, "as an intelligence officer, you can''t even find yourself bugged?"

 Chapter 501

    "Ah!"


    In a dark room, a man who looked gentle and different from other strong and savage disciples of the great luochazong lost his headphones, covered his ears and looked miserable.


    Standing behind him, bruchev asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The gentle man bared his teeth and said, "Lord Hui, the eavesdropping equipment we installed... Was destroyed..."


    Bruchev frowned and said, "what? Have we been found?"


    The gentle man pondered for a moment and said, "not necessarily, because I heard the sound of water... It seems that Yu Yue was more anxious and went into the bath with longlia without taking off his clothes, and the eavesdropper became invalid after soaking in water..."


    Bruchev angrily scolded, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you buy waterproof equipment at the beginning? Didn''t I have money?"


    The gentle man muttered, "not without money, just... Just..."


    Bruchev knew that the great luochazong was rich. He had accumulated a lot of excessive collection over the years, but his management was chaotic and internal corruption. He must have been given a rebate on the purchase.


    However, he has no time to investigate. What he is worried about now is whether Yu Yue has seen through his tricks and can only deceive himself. As the gentle man said, it was just an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue saw through each other''s tricks and deliberately disguised the accident.


    Of course, after destroying the wiretap, he didn''t intend to install it again: "as an intelligence officer, you can''t even find that you''re equipped with a wiretap?"


    Longoria knew that what was hidden in the button was indeed a micro bug. No wonder the people of great luochazong would wrap themselves in a coat to hide their shame. They really couldn''t be kind.


    However, before Yu Yue picked it up, he did not find it.


    Wait, isn''t this a thousand layer routine carefully arranged by the great luochazong to set his own words?


    At the thought of this, Longoria suddenly aroused her spirits and pretended to be confused: "what intelligence personnel? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Why do they install a bug for me?"


    Yu Yue was also stunned, and then smiled: "it seems that I wronged you. As an intelligence officer, your professional quality is still OK. I didn''t find that the eavesdropper may be due to various factors, resulting in slow physical consciousness and temporary negligence."


    Longoria blinked her eyes and still looked confused.


    Yu Yue came straight to the point: "your real name is longerliya, nicknamed ''Ya Ya'', and you belong to group 5 of the Chinese dragon soul secret police force, right?"


    Longoria''s beautiful eyes flashed a color of shock, but she was still calm: "no, my name is longlia, the daughter of a businessman in the eagle country. My mother is from Japan and China. I followed my parents to visit the ''Troll market'' in the crocodile country. I accidentally got lost and was tied here..."


    Yu Yue said, "I have to admit that you are very professional, but I already know your identity very clearly, and I am neither a man of great luochazong nor a friend of great luochazong."


    Longoria asked, "do you know where my parents are? Can you tell them to save me?"


    She is still playing her pseudonym "longlia".


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "why don''t I introduce myself? My name is Yu Yue. I''m from Huaxia. Lin Ruoying, leader of group 6 of Huaxia dragon soul, is my friend. She asked me to save you."


    Longgelia''s eyes flashed again, but she still didn''t dare to admit it, because she had been on the road of espionage for many years, and she would no longer easily trust others, because she didn''t know how deep the routine of great luochazong was.


    She said: "I really... Don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, what Chinese dragon soul, what Lin Ruoying... I haven''t even heard..."


    Yu Yue sighed. He didn''t have so much patience and didn''t treat xiaograpefruit: "OK, since you won''t admit it, I just want you to admit it."


    Then he leaned over and reached for the bath

 Chapter 502

    This time, Yu Yue was more than just taking a button. He grabbed longerliya''s collar, released the Qi of Zhenyuan, directly cut the coat, and then pulled it in two, revealing the girl''s plump and beautiful snow-white carcass.


    Longoria was stunned. She had thought that the man in front of her was not a good man, but she didn''t expect him to be so bad. She quickly covered her chest with one hand and her lower body with the other hand, and cried, "you''re really not a good man!"


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t know how you define good people and bad people. Anyway, I think it''s very vague. Of course, I''ve never been a gentleman. Saving you is purely a matter of ''being entrusted and loyal to others''. Since you think I''m not kind, I''ll let you know what a donkey''s liver and lung is."


    As he spoke, he took off his clothes.


    Longoria would no longer believe him at this time. She just felt that he was no different from the "animals" of the great luochazong.


    If there is a difference, maybe... It''s not so ugly in appearance... The face is very beautiful, take off your clothes, the body is very strong, the muscle lines are streamlined, lean and strong, but not unnatural, which is completely different from those Orc disciples of the great luochazong who have sudden muscles, exposed green tendons, thick and hard muscle bumps like rocks, and make people feel ferocious and terrible.


    However, good looks and good figure can''t be a pass for you to do bad things!


    Longoria wanted to escape. She struggled to get up from the bath, stepped barefoot on the edge of the bath, and tried to use her body method to run.


    Unexpectedly, she moved and Yu Yue also moved.


    Yu Yue''s speed was too fast. Longerlia didn''t see it at all. As soon as she jumped in the air, she felt a flower in front of her, a shadow close to her, and then a pair of powerful arms hugged herself. Longerlia wanted to turn away from her in the air, but her action couldn''t be done at all. Although the man''s arms were not tightly bound, they couldn''t break free easily as if they were locked.


    In this way, Longoria was held by Yu Yue and returned to the bath.


    With a crash, they both fell into the hot spring bath this time.


    Yu Yue has taken off his underwear.


    Longerliya''s coat was torn, leaving only a few ragged cloth strips. In the water, her snow-white skin was like the tip of an iceberg in the sea.


    What is ice flesh and jade bone, what is sparkling.


    Now, a sparkling girl exudes unspeakable beauty and attraction.


    The eyebrows and eyes of the mixed race are exquisite and picturesque, the body seems to be painted and cut, thin without showing bones, plump without redundancy, the chest is a towering peak, the lower abdomen is a shallow depression, the hip is a full grave, and the waist and back is a bow full of toughness.


    The water reflects and softens the skin. It glitters white. Standing in the center or edge of the world, it also shines.


    Yu Yue naturally appreciated such beauty in his eyes, but he didn''t put it in his heart, because he already had a better figure in his heart.


    He vomited a foul breath and said, "you should enjoy yourself in the hot spring. Isn''t it uncomfortable to wear clothes? I took it off for you out of kindness.


    "In addition, the hot spring can dispel the cold air immersed in your body, but it takes more time to have the effect. If you don''t have enough time, you can''t run, otherwise you will leave sequelae and regret too late. So it''s kind to catch you back."


    Longerlia spat and said, "bah! You can have any kindness. I don''t believe it if you kill me!"


    Yu Yue was helpless: "you see, this is called ''kindness as donkey liver and lung''. OK, as you wish, ''donkey liver and lung'' is coming."


    Then he grabbed the girl''s left foot

 Chapter 503

    Yu Yue grabbed Longoria''s left foot.


    The girl had no shoes and socks for a long time. At this time, a pink and lovely jade foot was naked in the air.


    One toe is like a cluster of glittering and translucent green onions. The smooth and beautiful curve outlines the beautiful arch of the foot. The front part of the sole and ankle bone are throbbing pink orange.


    However, it is regrettable that there are many small wounds and scars on the soles of the feet that were originally delicate like snow. I don''t know whether they were kicked out barefoot in the sand and gravel field before the ball game, or were tortured earlier.


    The same should be true of the other foot.


    In short, Yu Yue personally felt it was a pity.


    Unfortunately, these charming feet


    However, unfortunately, Yu Yue did not intend to pity her.


    Longoria was surprised and angry and cried, "what are you doing, asshole?"


    Just listen to Yu Yue say those two words again: "don''t move."


    With one hand, he grasped the girl''s delicate and smooth ankle, and with the other hand, he stretched out three fingers and pressed them on the other''s foot. At the same time, Zhenyuan''s Qi came out from his fingertips and swam back and forth in the "Yongquan cave".


    "Yongquan point" is located in the palm depression of the sole of the foot. It is the most tender and delicate. It is the beginning of "foot Shaoyin Kidney Meridian" and is the most sensitive.


    When children were young, children played and scratched the soles of their partners'' feet with their fingers, which made them feel numb and sour.


    There was also a kind of "sheep punishment" in the ancient punishment, that is, the victim was fixed in the hole of the wooden flail, and the soles of his feet were coated with honey, sugar or salt. The executioner took the goat as the tool of punishment. The goat would be attracted by the delicious paint and lick the soles of his feet constantly, and the victim would naturally itch and laugh. If you don''t stop, there will be less and less air in the victim''s lungs, from holding back and laughing at the beginning to crying and twitching all over the body, and even incontinence, vomiting and fainting, and finally suffocating to death.


    At this time, Yu Yue used special techniques and Zhenyuan Qi to jointly stimulate longgelia''s foot "Yongquan point". How can the Dragon resist it?


    In an instant, a strange itch rushed from the center of her foot to Longoria''s heart.


    She tried hard to hold back and controlled herself not to laugh.


    But soon she failed, completely.


    Wave after wave of strange itching is really terrible, like a wave, like countless feathers and hair scratching at the soles of your feet, and ox hair drilling into the bottom of your heart.


    Longgelia couldn''t help giggling and wanted to shrink back. Unexpectedly, Yu Yue''s big hand was like a pair of pliers, holding the girl''s ankle so tightly that she couldn''t retract.


    Longgelia''s right foot flew up and kicked Yu Yue''s face. The latter responded quickly. She raised her hand and hit the girl''s waist acupoint first. Her white jade legs stiffened in mid air. She did nothing but leak the infinite spring light and fell back into the water with a "plop".


    Although Yu Yue was not kicked, he was thrown by the drops of water on the girl''s feet on his face. He immediately added some acupoints to make him immobile.


    Of course, this is mainly to control her movements so that she doesn''t struggle too hard, sprain her foot or fall into the water and drown.


    Now, longerliya is in a "comfortable" position leaning on the edge of the bath, like doing plantar massage, and Yu Yue is carrying one foot.


    Bare - feet are soft and mellow, like snow and frost.


    Yu Yue put his finger on the girl again. Qu xiuqingwan was like the foot of a brook and pool. He pretended to be ferocious and said, "OK, how dare you kick me?! it seems that I have to give you some strength."


    With that, his fingers continued to scratch. Zhenyuan gasified into countless small needles, passed through the "Yongquan" in the other party''s foot and swam into the body.

 Chapter 504

    Longoria smiled and wanted to struggle, but she suffered from the control of acupoints. She couldn''t move anything except slight bounce or trembling.


    The stimulation of the soles of the feet will produce an extremely strong physiological response in a short time.


    This pain is far worse than cutting and whipping. It is like tens of thousands of fleas crawling and biting in the viscera and bone marrow blood vessels at the same time. They laugh and cry.


    Yu Yue ignored it and continued to do it.


    Of course, his purpose is not to abuse or kill Longoria. He has other purposes besides minor punishment and great admonition.


    Longoria''s heart almost jumped out of her chest, and her hair seemed to itch all over her body.


    She cried and laughed and scolded: "bastard... Bastard... Let me go... No... Otherwise..."


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t call it a bastard."


    Longoria said in a trembling voice, "OK... Yu... Yu Yue... Mr. Yu... Spare me... Spare me... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Seeing her begging for mercy, Yu Yue asked, "do you admit that you are longgelia, a member of the five groups of dragon souls?"


    Longoria said, "what... What longer... What dragon soul... I... I don''t know... My name is longlia..."


    Yu Yue raised her eyebrows. Hey, she is a soft girl. Unexpectedly, she has a hard bone.


    He shrugged and said, "all right."


    Replace the left foot with the right foot and continue to puncture the "Yongquan point" in the center of the girl''s right foot.


    Longoria cried, "you bastard, kill me... Yes... You''ll kill me soon..."


    Seeing the girl crying and laughing and dying, Yu Yue stopped moving his hands, stood up and murmured, "well, it''s almost time for the guy hiding in the dark to show up."


    Longerlia''s sweat dripping into the water and panting. She was surprised that the other party actually stopped. At the same time, she felt a little strange and empty, as if she didn''t want the other party to stop.


    This secret thought made her blush with shame.


    However, Yu Yue did not seem to notice this.


    He had stepped out of the bath, put on his bathrobe, left Longoria out of sight and left her alone in the hot spring water.


    Longoria wondered why he had gone? Is... What tools are you going to use to torture me?


    At the same time, I felt a burst of despair and sighed in my heart. I really went out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s Den


    Just then, she vaguely heard the sound of the door lock opening, the gear shaft, and then it seemed that someone entered the room. The steps were very light, but she did not escape her keen perception... There were two people


    Eh, my perception is back?


    Originally, Longoria, as an intelligence officer, often performed stealth tasks, and her perception was very keen. However, her perception was weakened by long-term hunger, cold and fatigue. In addition to suffering from "ice torture", her ass hurt and her head fainted, and her perception was greatly reduced.


    Now it has recovered as before, even beyond.


    Feel it carefully, the fatigue seems to have disappeared, and the cold that pierced into the bone and blood in the body has disappeared.


    This... Should not be the effect of hot spring. Where does hot spring have such magical effect?


    Can I say that Yu Yue made my foot board heart to give me treatment?


    impossible!


    How is that possible?


    He''s a bad guy


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. She had entered the bathroom. Longoria couldn''t help getting nervous

 Chapter 505

    Longoria couldn''t help getting nervous. She can''t move now!


    She was guessing who would sneak into Yu Yue''s room at such a time.


    Is it bruchev?


    He couldn''t eavesdrop, so he sneaked in himself?


    Eh, isn''t it? Isn''t the so-called "bug" a performance prop? Yu Yue and Br ¨¹ Chev were originally a gang. They colluded to act and cheat me... Then why


    Footsteps are very close.


    Stop by the bath.


    Longoria saw someone.


    Someone saw her, too.


    Six eyes are relative, and each of the three is a fool.


    The two men who sneaked in saw the girl lying in the bath. Although they didn''t see anything substantive, they just felt that the wet hair, slender neck and round fragrant shoulders were beautiful. The girl''s skin was so white, but they didn''t dare to see more. They consciously didn''t turn their heads.


    Longoria was surprised and said, "Ye group, black God, how... How could it be you?"


    It was the Black God and ye haoxuan who came.


    Ye haoxuan controlled his eyes not to float into the bath. He coughed and said, "we heard some strange sounds, so we came in to have a look. I didn''t... I didn''t expect you to take a bath. I''m sorry..."


    The Black God first felt wrong and asked, "Hey, why are you alone? There should be people in this room?"


    Longoria also realized that it was bad, ah bad. It turned out that this was his real purpose


    Longoria reminded, "there is another person in this room. You should be careful..."


    At this time, I only heard someone say, "you really know each other, but you didn''t admit it before."


    When ye haoxuan heard the voice coming from the rear, he was awestruck and immediately returned to attack.


    He shot quickly, and used in actual combat, simply direct, and his strength is not small.


    However, the man behind was faster. "Bang bang" blocked ye haoxuan''s two fists, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye''s left shoulder!


    Ye haoxuan judged that this person''s strength was not below himself and could not be caught by him, so he turned back and drew a tactical short knife from his waist.


    This Sabre is made of the same steel as the best rihe Samurai sabre. It has excellent rust resistance, hardness of 60 and extremely sharp. If it is in the hands of experts, it can easily fight brown bears.


    Ye haoxuan used his body to turn and burst out greater power. The knife was as light as snow and stabbed the other party''s neck!


    There is no doubt about the ferocity of this knife. The sharp snow blade can instantly cut the throat of a bear, and it can also cut the throat of a person.


    Longoria knows the strength of her team leader. As an intelligence team, although the overall combat effectiveness of the five groups can not enter the first echelon in the dragon soul, there is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of those who can be the team leader.


    Yu Yue is in danger!


    At this time, the black god suddenly shouted, "stop! Stop..."


    However, the hand is inertial. Ye haoxuan can''t stop, and he doesn''t dare to stop. In case he doesn''t stop opposite, he will die.


    The sharp blade stabbed Yu Yue''s neck with a ferocious and decisive attitude. It was about to seal his throat with blood.


    At this moment, Yu Yue raised his hand, bent his fingers and bounced right on the body of the tactical short knife


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Ye haoxuan instantly felt the mighty force pouring in, and the tactical short knife flew out, "snatched" and nailed it into the bathroom wall, with the handle shaking endlessly.


    Ye haoxuan''s own tiger mouth burst and bled, and the man was whirled by Juli. How did he turn around and attack just now, how did he turn back now.


    Turn around for three and a half and fall to the ground.


    At last, he still had some skills to stabilize his body with a kneeling posture, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t stop. He clapped it with one hand. It was like the reversal of the five mountains and the top of the divine peak. Where could ye haoxuan''s body be stable? He lay down directly and stuck his left face on the cold and humid floor.


    Longerlia was silly. The team leader failed so quickly and in such a mess. How could it be

 Chapter 507

    Longoria sat next to Yu Yue, wiping her hair with a towel. She was still very confused.


    She asked, "it''s true that you said you knew the people of the dragon soul?"


    Yu Yue shrugged: "what good can I do by lying to you?"


    Longerlia asked, "didn''t you collude with the great luochazong to cheat me?"


    Yu Yue poured her a cup of hot tea: "as I said, I''m not from the great luochazong, nor am I a friend of the great luochazong."


    Longoria asked again, "well... You tortured me and teased me just now... To punish me for dishonesty, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, the muscles on ye haoxuan''s face jumped.


    Yu Yue, what did you do to my people?


    What does "torture" and "get" mean?


    And just now we lurked outside and did hear some faint and strange calls


    The Black God couldn''t help thinking.


    The cry just now was really unusual. It was precisely because of that cry that leader Ye couldn''t help but break into the room to save people.


    Yu Yue nodded without covering up and said, "yes. I''ve been telling you the truth, but you don''t want to admit it, so I have to take some measures. For example, I use you to make some sounds to attract the two hidden in the dark, and everyone knows each other, so as to prove that I''m not lying."


    Ye haoxuan was surprised. It turned out that he had already known our existence. Is my hidden technology inevitable for him?


    Black God is a dark praise. Mr. Yu is worthy of Mr. Yu!


    Longoria blushed and became pregnant. I cried and laughed just now and was heard by Ye Zu and black god... I''m so ashamed... I blame Yu Yue. I''m so bad!


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "of course, in addition to the two purposes of punishing and admonishing and leading out leader ye and black God, I have a third purpose, which you should know."


    Longoria didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit: "yes, I know. You helped me get rid of the cold in my body, relieve fatigue and internal injury..."


    Yu Yue said, "well, Yongquan point is the well point of foot Shaoyin kidney meridian. I use the Qi of Zhenyuan to stimulate your foot Yongquan, so as to stimulate your kidney qi, so as to strengthen your Qi, strengthen your body and strengthen your physique.


    "The spirit pivot Sutra Ben Shu" says: the kidney comes from the spring, and the heart of the foot is the spring.


    "Yongquan acupoint is closely related to human life. I started from Yongquan and began to circulate Qi to open up the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin. There are 27 points in the kidney meridian and 54 points in the left and right. I helped you walk all the way from Yongquan to Yu Fu.


    "When the kidney meridians are connected, the kidney yang is sufficient. When the kidney yang is sufficient, the blood is vigorous and the life energy is strong. Even if the cold enters the body, it is just like the cold light meets the scorching sun, the ice disappears and the snow melts in an instant, and the five overwork and seven injuries are naturally relieved."


    Longgelia nodded repeatedly, surprised at Yu Yue''s superb means.


    But Yu Yue said, "don''t thank me. Just settle the treatment and medical expenses."


    Longoria was stunned again: "ah... Ah?"


    Yu Yue said, "just now the bottle of medicine was 500000. The treatment fee is 200000 less. Chenghui, a total of 700000. Cash or transfer?"


    Longoria couldn''t help crying: "what... What, that little blue bottle costs 500000. Why don''t you rob it?"


    The Black God smiled beside him. He remembered that he first heard Yu Yue''s asking price, which was a similar reaction.


    Yu Yue asked, "why, it''s too expensive? You''ve already used that bottle of medicine. Isn''t it effective?"

 Chapter 508

    Longoria was on guard, but it really hurt so much that she had to try it and wipe the medicine herself.


    Now when Yu Yue asked, Longoria felt that, well, there was no feeling below, but it was difficult to check. She could only pull up her feet to check the injury on the soles of her feet. It didn''t matter. She was startled. The dense and shocking wounds and scars had disappeared, and the soles of her feet were as tender, smooth and delicate as a baby.


    There is no girl in the world who doesn''t love beauty. Even the infrequently exposed part of the sole of the foot doesn''t want it to become ugly.


    Longoria now wants to see below herself


    When she looked up and saw Yu Yue, heishen and ye haoxuan staring at herself, she couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    In any case, it''s always indecent to pull the sole of your foot before your eyes.


    Longerlia coughed and said, "the curative effect seems to be ok..."


    Yu Yue said, "you can pay."


    Longoria said, "but your price is too expensive?"


    Yu Yue said, "you have your reason. You have seen the efficacy, but I''m the only one on the market, and you can''t buy it anywhere else. If you don''t believe it, ask the Black God, my medicine is at this price, and six groups of them are using it."


    Longoria looked at the Black God. The black god nodded and said, "your price is a little expensive, but the curative effect is super God. Our six groups have purchased several batches from Mr. Yu, and it''s still worth it."


    Ye haoxuan thought, what medicine? Is this related to the continuous improvement of the performance of the six groups recently?


    Longoria said, "OK... But I don''t have so much money..."


    She''s penniless now.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Write down the account first. Anyway, I already know your identity. If you want to default, I have 100 ways to get it back."


    Hearing this, longerlia couldn''t help shivering. She felt that it was not a joke, and she seemed to be able to imagine what Yu Yue would do at least.


    At this time, ye haoxuan opened his mouth: "Mr. Yu, right? Can you explain what relationship you have with the third Luocha brahshov of the great Luocha sect? Why did he rob Ya Ya and send ya ya to you even if he had a conflict with maxim of the fourth Luocha?"


    He obviously doesn''t believe Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue was not in a hurry to explain, but said, "this thing is not clear in three or two sentences."


    Ye haoxuan looked at him: "if you don''t make it clear, how can we believe you?"


    Yu Yue doesn''t care whether he believes it or not: "if I have to say, I should have a mutually beneficial relationship with bruchev..."


    Ye haoxuan couldn''t accept such a statement: "so you are a cooperative relationship, right? You also said you weren''t with him?"


    The Black God couldn''t help saying, "Ye Zu, Mr. Yu is definitely a trustworthy person. You don''t have to deal with comrades with the way you deal with class enemies."


    Ye haoxuan asked, "why should I trust him?"


    The Black God said, "I guarantee with my life, and the forest leader can guarantee it. Can''t you even trust us?"


    Ye haoxuan glanced at Yu Yue and said, "didn''t Lin Ruoying look away? Unless he can give me a reasonable explanation, it''s hard for me to believe that this is not a conspiracy trap designed by the great luochazong to catch us all."


    Yu Yue suddenly sneered and said, "what are you? I need to explain to you when I act?"

 Chapter 509

    "What are you? The more I act, the more I need to explain to you?" Yu sneered.


    Ye haoxuan suddenly stood up from the sofa, glared at him and shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    Longoria also advised: "team leader, i... also think Mr. Yu can be trusted..."


    Ye haoxuan looked at his beautiful subordinates and looked a little complicated. He asked, "Ya Ya, to be honest, what did he do to you? Did he force you and threaten you... It doesn''t matter. You dare to tell me that as your boss, I will certainly get justice for you!"


    Longoria shook her head: "he didn''t do anything to me. He saved me and cured my injury, although..."


    She looked at Yu Yue and said, "although the means are a little strange, the final result is good. If... Without him, I guess I would end badly. Now I''m completely broken, and I can''t sit here and drink tea..."


    Ye haoxuan looks more complicated. How can his subordinates talk to outsiders? Don''t I want face?


    Moreover, even if Yu Yue doesn''t play tricks to save you, we will save you. As for what he said, is it so tragic?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He raised his hand and motioned longerlia not to say any more. He stood there and pointed to Yu Yue''s nose and asked, "Yu Yue, I don''t care how you confused the six groups of dragon souls before. I just ask you, what did you do this time and what was your purpose?"


    Yu Yue sat on the sofa, leaning against longerlia in a very comfortable position, sipping tea one mouthful at a time. For such a person, he didn''t care. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    Ye haoxuan was furious and was about to get angry. At this time, the black god got up, grabbed ye haoxuan''s finger and said, "ye haoxuan, don''t be rude to Mr. Yu!"


    Ye haoxuan stared at him: "Black God, you are only a deputy group leader. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    The black god sneered: "what about the main job? Even if our forest leader comes, he must say ''Mr. Yu''. Moreover, don''t you still need the assistance of my deputy of the six groups?"


    Ye haoxuan took his hand from the Black God''s palm, then pointed to the Black God and shouted, "your six groups are short-sighted. You have to kneel and lick this kind of goods. It''s outrageous!"


    This time it''s the Black God''s turn to be angry.


    At first, he was also dissatisfied with Yu Yue, but later, he saw Yu Yue''s skills with his own eyes. Influenced by Lin Ruoying, he practiced the forging technique taught by Yu Yue, and his respect for Yu Yue increased day by day.


    Now, he has worshipped Yu Yue as a God and is the goal of unremitting pursuit. How can others be disrespectful?


    He grabbed ye haoxuan''s finger again and said in a deep voice, "ye haoxuan, I''ve endured you for a long time! If it weren''t for the arrangement of Lin, I''d rather eat shit than go out with you!"


    Ye haoxuan was surprised: "you..."


    The dark god said, "what are you? You have the guts to fight. It depends on whether you are a cow in charge or my deputy is better!"


    Ye haoxuan said, "are you crazy?! infighting in such a place?!"


    The Black God asked him, "don''t you have the courage? I think you, the team leader, don''t do it. Let me do it!"


    Ye haoxuan said angrily, "you madman, I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    The Black God smiled and said, "come on, it suits me!"


    Longoria cried anxiously, "Hey, you two stop making trouble! It depends on time and place!"


    Black God and ye haoxuan ignored her. They were ready to fight, and just then, the doorbell rang

 Chapter 510

    Ding Dong... Ding Dong


    Everyone was startled when the doorbell rang at midnight.


    Longoria faded.


    Even the leaders and deputy leaders of the dragon soul secret police force could not help but change their faces.


    Only Yu Yue, who had been drinking tea and watching the play just now, was still calm about the conflict between black God and ye haoxuan.


    He put down his tea cup and said faintly, "don''t panic. It should be my midnight snack."


    Black God and ye haoxuan immediately wanted to hide, and longgelia also wanted to hide.


    Yu Yue grabbed her and said, "don''t hide. You should have been in my house."


    Then he took her to open the door.


    Seeing that Yu Long and he were both wearing white bathrobes and didn''t know whether they had just finished taking a bath to get ready for work or finished doing things. After taking a bath to get ready for a snack, the delivery brother smiled and planned to push the dining car into the room, but Yu Yue stopped him: "just give it to me."


    Close the door and put it on the table at night. Yu Yue made a routine inspection. He didn''t find eavesdropping equipment and candid shooting devices, so he said to Longoria, "eat, this is for you."


    Longoria was surprised: "give me something?"


    Yu Yue said, "I think you should be hungry."


    Ye haoxuan came out of the bedroom and said, "Ya Ya, think for yourself, can you eat this..."


    The Black God also came out of the bedroom: "what can''t you eat?"


    Ye haoxuan looked at Yu Yue and said coldly, "this is the food prepared by the great luochazong. Won''t it be poisoned?"


    Yu Yue has uncovered the cover of the plate. Inside is a set meal, including tuna salad, cream roasted mixed meal, burning ribs, Kosmo cabbage soup and a piece of honey cake.


    Longoria''s eyes straightened and her stomach gave out a cry of "Goo Goo".


    She seemed to have lost control of herself. She sat down in front of the meal, looked straight ahead, and murmured, "there''s no need to poison me so much? If they wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t be able to live long ago..."


    Ye haoxuan said, "some things are more terrible than death."


    Longoria had already started to eat. Regardless of the image, she grabbed the small ribs and chewed them. She said vaguely, "it''s not necessary. Torture, coercion, inducement and fraud have been experienced in prison. I don''t know how much..."


    Ye haoxuan''s face became darker than the Black God.


    The black god touched his stomach, swallowed his saliva and said, "Er, that... I also feel a little hungry. I haven''t eaten much all the time..."


    Longoria invited: "deputy leader of Black God, come and eat together! Anyway, I can''t finish so much..."


    The black god rubbed his hands and came forward: "then... I''m not polite?"


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s not what I ordered." longerliya looked at Yu Yue and looked at ye haoxuan again. "Group leader, don''t you have some?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head with a black face. How could he eat Yu Yue''s meal? No matter how hungry you are, you can only bear to watch Longoria and the black god compete with me, devour and eat.


    "This meat is mine!"


    "Hey, why aren''t you a gentleman at all? I''m a girl!"


    "Girls should keep fit. I''ll bear the crime of getting fat."


    "Fuck off, I haven''t had enough food in prison for many days. It''s rare to have a good meal. You still rob me..."


    Although most of the disciples of the great luochazong are rough and reckless, the food of the great luochazong is quite exquisite and tastes good. The tuna salad is fresh and rich, the cream roasted mixed taste is rich, the burning ribs are crisp, tender and soft, the Kosmo red vegetable soup is sour and sweet, and the honey cake is fragrant and sweet.


    Ye haoxuan had a black face all the way.


    Yu Yue smiled at them and said, "are you finished? Just go."

 Chapter 511

    "Go? Where are you going?" Longoria asked hurriedly when she heard Yu Yue''s words before the cream on her mouth could be wiped off.


    Black God and ye haoxuan also looked at Yu Yue. The latter thought, are you finally going to show your true face?


    But Yu Yue said, "in special times, you can''t take care of your fullness. You can only eat to cushion your stomach, so that you can have the strength to leave here."


    Longoria wondered what he meant: "leave... Leave?"


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Lin asked me to assist the deputy leader of the Black God to rescue the lost informant longgelia. Now I have safely handed over the target character to the Black God. Next, the Black God will take you to leave the great luochazong and return home to recover your life. I have also completed miss Lin''s trust."


    He has completely ignored ye haoxuan, the leader of dragon soul group 5.


    The Black God asked with concern, "I see, Mr. Yu. But you... What do you do?"


    Longoria was also concerned about Yu more and more: "yes, if I leave, how can you explain to bluchev and the great luochazong?"


    Ye haoxuan changed his face and said with a sneer, "it''s better to worry about yourself than worry about him. Isn''t it a conspiracy trap to pretend to be a good man and let you go? In fact, there are already a group of great luochazong experts waiting to be arrested outside..."


    The black god patted the table directly and scolded, "is it over yet?"


    Longoria also said: "team leader, it''s totally unnecessary! If Yu Yue wants to catch us, he directly asks bruchev to organize people to surround the room and rush in. We can''t escape..."


    Ye haoxuan said, "how do you know where he lives?"


    Yu Yue yawned and said to the Black God, "I''ve given you the man. It''s up to you to act in the back. I''m sleepy. I need to rest for a while. I''ll start to clean up the great luochazong tomorrow. I''m sorry."


    The Black God and longerliya were both surprised: "what, sweeping the great luochazong?!"


    Ye haoxuan sneered: "everything should have a degree, and so should pretending to force. It''s up to you to clean up the great luochazong? Then I''m still running for the president of the crocodile country!"


    Yu Yue had already walked to the bedroom. At this time, he suddenly turned around and flashed in front of Ye haoxuan!


    Ye haoxuan was stunned and instinctively shot.


    Yu Yue lightly waved his hand, blocked his hand, then extended his index finger and thumb into his mouth, grabbed one of his front teeth, made a sudden effort, and pulled out his front teeth!


    "Ah..." ye haoxuan retreated from the pain.


    Yu Yue threw the bloody front tooth on the ground, picked up a napkin to wipe his hand, and then said faintly, "you talk a lot. The last guy who talks a lot has been stabbed to death by me with a gun. I think you''re Miss Lin''s colleague. If you dare to talk again, you''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Ye haoxuan was surprised and angry.


    Fear is greater than anger, of course.


    The head of the dragon soul team, who is very proud of himself, was attacked in front of him and pulled out his teeth with his bare hands. If it comes out, it won''t make people laugh?


    However, with this strength, you really don''t need to play any tricks. You can catch yourself and others directly


    Now he is too angry to speak. He is really afraid that he will say one more word and the other party will really pull out his tongue. Don''t mention how much he is oppressed.


    Yu Yue glanced at longerlia, who was in a daze, and said, "why don''t you want to go? You''ve soaked in the bath, cured your injury, eaten your meal, and want to stay and sleep?"

 Chapter 512

    Longoria blushed and spat, "bah, who wants to stay with you to sleep?"


    With that, he greeted ye haoxuan and black god to leave.


    "Wait." Yu Yue called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Longoria asked in a charming voice, pretending to be angry.


    "Are you going out like this? At least disguise yourself?" Yu Yue said.


    Longerlia looked down at her white bathrobe. The open V-neck showed her sexy collarbone and deep grooves and dangerous gullies. Her snow-white Ivory legs were also exposed at the bottom of the robe. This dress was found less than three minutes after going out.


    She couldn''t help but look embarrassed. At the same time, she wondered. As an intelligence officer, I had been trained to deal with any situation freely. Why did I become a little stupid in front of him? What''s the matter?


    "Well, I''ll do it to the end and lend you a suit to wear." Yu Yue said involuntarily and dragged longerlia into the bedroom.


    Ye haoxuan wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Yu Yue took out a suit of clothes and trousers from her luggage bag and handed it to Longoria. She had a black T-shirt and black trousers, which were very low-key.


    The girl thanked him, then stared at him and said, "I''m going to change. Are you going to see it?"


    Yu Yue smiled and turned his back.


    Longoria pouted. What expression? Why a look like "I''ve seen it all" is hateful!


    She untied her belt, opened her double lapels, exposed her snow-white carcass - body, and then quickly changed into black clothes and black trousers: "OK."


    Yu Yue turned around and saw the half blood girl in her own clothes. Although the men''s clothes were a little too spacious, felt a little inappropriate, and the color was a little dull, it was such a contrast and the feeling of loose and fragrant shoulders half dew, which made me feel pity at first sight.


    Especially the bare and tender little feet under the trouser legs.


    Yu Yue looked at the girl''s bare feet for a few seconds and said, "Oh, I have to get you a pair of shoes."


    He rummaged in his luggage and took out a pair of women''s small white shoes: "my shoes are too big. They should fit."


    It''s ok if the clothes and trousers don''t fit, and it''s uncomfortable if the shoes don''t fit.


    Longoria took the little white shoes and asked, "this is..."


    Yu Yue said, "these are my daughter''s nanny teacher''s shoes. We travel together. We may have mixed up when we collect our luggage. I don''t know when they came into my bag. It doesn''t matter. You wear them first. Her feet are about the same size as yours. I''ll buy one back to her later."


    Longoria wondered, how do you know her feet are about the same size as mine? Did you touch it?


    Oh, don''t say. Yu Yue really touched Jiang Rou''s and longgelia''s. He touched both.


    He also compared it in his heart without trace. Well, Mr. Jiang''s feet are slightly smaller and more tender and beautiful. Of course, longerlia''s feet are OK. It should be good to remove those scars


    So longerlia put on black clothes, black trousers and small white shoes and came out of Yu Yue''s bedroom. Ye haoxuan looked in her eyes and her face was extremely black.


    Longerlia said goodbye to Yu Yue. Yu Yue took out a crystal plate and handed it to her: "be more careful when you leave. If you crush the crystal plate in case of major danger, as long as it is within the scope of great luochazong, I will arrive for rescue in three minutes."


    Longoria was surprised why he was so kind to herself, but on second thought, she asked, "do you want me to die because I owe you money?"


    Yu Yue replied, "it''s good. But in addition, I''m also optimistic about you. I hope you can do something when you go back."


    Longoria moved in her heart and thanked again.


    Ye haoxuan was so disgusted that he flirted with his sister in public or with me in front of me. Damn it

 Chapter 513

    When the Black God, ye haoxuan and longgelia sneaked away, Yu Yue only rested for a while, and it was already dawn.


    At this time, the black cat Kun Kun enters Yu Yue''s room.


    Yu Yue asked it, "has it been done?"


    Kunkun, the black cat, reported to Yu Yue about killing the disciples of the great luochazong and the spectators of prostitution in prison and rescuing the women to frame bulushev. Yu Yue nodded his approval.


    Then the black cat kunkun ignored his disposal of the body and directly reported the intelligence information he had obtained from his exploration around the interior of the great luochazong.


    Finally, he took out a wooden box from his body and handed it to Yu Yue with a cane tentacle.


    Yu Yue opened the wooden box and looked at it. Then he accepted the wooden box and nodded again.


    I can see that he is very satisfied.


    The black cat Kun Kun has learned to be smart for a long time. He neither asks for credit nor asks much. He knows that as long as he follows Master Yu and does things well, there are absolutely benefits.


    Yu Yue took the wooden box and knocked on ran Muchen''s door.


    Ran Muchen opened the door for a long time, but she was obviously not sleeping.


    She was wearing a white bathrobe, which was probably vacuum, her skin was pink and red, and the water vapor in the bathroom was dense.


    Yu Yue asked, "are you taking a bath?"


    Ran Muchen said, "no... no..."


    She dodged subconsciously.


    Yu Yue already understood what she was doing and gave a few instructions.


    Ran Muchen didn''t sleep all night. She had been hiding in the bathroom, hitting her body alternately with hot and cold water, repeatedly practicing and controlling the "Cherry fire wheel time" and trying to grasp the "Cherry empty wheel". She was very tired. The more words she said, she was refreshed and enlightened.


    After talking about the key, Yu Yue said, "don''t force yourself too much. Sometimes a good rest is also a kind of practice."


    Ran Muchen nodded.


    She asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m here because I want your opinion on something."


    Ran Muchen saw that he looked serious, so he became serious, and there was some tension in his heart.


    What could it be?


    Yu Yue took out the wooden box and opened it. Ran Muchen saw two eyes suspended inside.


    This wooden box is constructed by the black cat kunkun with Kunlun wood elements in his body. It is very good for preserving items. It is safe, reliable, fresh-keeping and can maintain vitality.


    Ran Muchen looked at the eyes in the wooden box and his face changed sharply: "this... This is..."


    Yu Yue said, "this is the ''cherry fire wheel dance'' of your hu people."


    Ran Muchen''s pupils shrink suddenly. Although these two eyes change color automatically because they are not immersed in special nutrient solution, her feeling tells her that this is indeed "Cherry fire wheel dance".


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "this is the pair of ''cherry fire wheel dance'' displayed in the great luochazong Museum. I asked Kun Kun to take it out."


    To say "take" is actually "steal". Stealing without telling is stealing.


    Ran Muchen took the wooden box with trembling hands. The wooden box has strange texture and wonderful lines, but ran didn''t care about these. She has devoted herself to the eyes of her fellow countrymen, carrying the great grief of extermination, and her breath began to change unconsciously with her emotions.


    Yu Yue reached out and gently pressed on the girl''s head, pouring a wisp of real yuan Qi.


    In an instant, ran Muchen felt that the Lingtai was clear and bright. Her whole body was like lying in a mountain stream, washed by a fresh stream. A burst of coolness entered her heart, and her whole person calmed down.


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "it''s not what you want to destroy the family..."

 Chapter 514

    "It''s not what you want to destroy the family. You don''t need to carry too much burden. All you have to do is live well, move forward and go further into the future with the hope of the whole family," Yu Yue said.


    "I know everything..." ran Muchen nodded, "thank you, boss."


    "Don''t thank me first," Yu Yue said. "I didn''t ask Kun Kun to get ''cherry fire wheel dance'' just for you."


    He looked at ran Muchen and said, "I''m here to ask for your opinion on how to deal with this pair of ''cherry fire wheel dance''. Now I have two choices - one is to keep it and deal with it by yourself; the other is to leave it to me and I''ll make it more effective. I want to know your opinion."


    Ran Muchen looked at him for a while and asked, "what would you do if I gave it to you?"


    Yu Yue said, "these eyes are well preserved and fresh by the great luochazong. I intend to use them to treat and replace the injured eyes of the demon ape. In this way, there will be more pairs of living" Cherry fire wheel dance "in the world and play a role. I think there will be a place to place your thoughts on your people."


    Ran Muchen asked, "you want to install the eyes of my people on the ape, don''t you?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    Ran Muchen stared at him, lowered his eyes for a moment, and seemed to fall into thinking.


    Yu Yueyou sat down on the sofa: "you can think about it, but don''t take too long, because I''m going to treat the demon ape next."


    Ran Muchen stood there without saying a word. Yu Yue consciously turned on the coffee machine, added beans, grinded beans, boiled water and brewed, made a cup for ran, brought a cup for himself, drank it slowly and waited.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, ran Muchen came to Yu Yue with a wooden box.


    Yu Yue asked, "have you considered it?"


    Ran Muchen nodded, "yes."


    After a pause, she handed the wooden box back to Yu Yue and said solemnly, "I thought it might be the best for you to give this'' cherry fire wheel dance ''. Please let it glow with new vitality and give more hope to the Hu people..."


    Although she was very tangled, she still wanted to understand that it was useless for the eyes of the people to stay with her. On the contrary, they might rot and stink because of poor protection. It was not a bad thing to give Yu Yue the eyes of the people to exist and revitalize in the world in a new way.


    In fact, Yu Yue doesn''t need to ask for his own opinions at all. He got the "Cherry fire wheel dance" by his own means, and no one can stop what he wants to do. Asking for his own opinions is enough to reflect a kind of respect and perhaps an opportunity.


    Ran Muchen was very grateful.


    Yu Yue nodded and took the wooden box: "so good, thank you for understanding."


    Ran Muchen''s eyes flashed: "no, it should be me. Thank you."


    Leaving ran Muchen''s room, Yu Yue saw several people standing in the corridor. They were bluchev, bablov and several disciples of the great luoxizong.


    They stood at the door of Yu Yue''s room. They looked like they wanted to knock but didn''t dare to knock. They couldn''t help but stay in a daze when they saw Yu Yue coming out of another room.


    Yu Yue asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Bruchev smiled and said, "we are going to take Mr. Yu and his party to breakfast. We are afraid that Mr. Yu is still resting, so we decided to wait. Unexpectedly, Mr. Yu has got up."


    Yu Yue knew that they were actually here to inquire about information and monitor their movements. He laughed and said, "after tossing around all night, I didn''t feel sleepy. In this way, take me to treat the demon ape first."


    "Then your friend..."


    He asked Yu Yue''s companions and friends, but he actually cared about "longlia".


    Yu Yue glanced at his room and said, "they are tired. Let''s have a rest. It''s just right for us to get them up for breakfast after treatment."

 Chapter 515

    Bruchev and bablov couldn''t help but start to make up for the war situation last night. Is Yu Yue''s ability a little too strong? If they didn''t sleep all night, they couldn''t get longlia out of bed enough. They also went to other girls'' rooms


    Well, I said I could arrange more beauties to accompany you!


    Bruchev quietly arranged three disciples of the great luochazong to guard Yu Yue''s room, and then hurried a few steps to lead him in front of Yu Yue. After all, bruchev was still very concerned about the treatment of eye injuries for evil apes.


    The party came to the prison where the demon ape was kept.


    Sure enough, the conditions in the place where animals and animals are detained are much better than those in the place where people are closed. It is bright, warm and dry. Special personnel are assigned to take care of it and distribute nutritious food.


    The demon ape is huge, so its cell is also very spacious and tall.


    Bruchev asked the guard to open a small door and take Yu Yue and bablov into it. The demon ape suddenly got up, like a mountain rising from the ground, with a terrible momentum.


    But soon, the limiting device on the demon ape came into play. It seemed that it sent out an invisible current, making its body bulge and countless peristaltic drums, dense, numbing the scalp. The demon ape sent out two deafening howls, and then fell down and tired to the ground.


    At this time, the devil ape was dignified and did not look like the animal king who was half the champion. He was injured and blind. He looked especially pathetic.


    Yu Yue asked, "what device is that?"


    Bruchev smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, that''s the secret of the great luochazong. It''s not easy to leak..."


    Yu Yue nodded to understand. In fact, he didn''t need to ask. It was a genetic weapon, or a new biological warfare agent. It was used to destroy or influence the target body cells, tissues, organs and body systems by injecting specially cultivated microorganisms, so as to achieve the purpose of elimination, control and even transformation.


    This is also the terrible thing about the great luochazong. They catch so many raptors and beasts. In addition to cultivating luochakui''s divine skill, they also want to develop biological warfare agents. In fact, the two have a lot in common.


    Fortunately, it is still in the early stage. Yu Yue knows from the memory of his last life that in the later stage, the great luochazong will use biological warfare agents to persecute surrounding countries and regions, thus endangering the world and causing the world to fall into fear and death.


    Therefore, this is why Yu Yue is determined to sweep away the great luochazong as soon as possible.


    He said, "you two go out."


    Bruchev and bablov looked at each other.


    "Shall we... Go out?" asked bruchev


    Yu Yue said, "the law does not spread to six ears. My treatment is a personal secret. Please avoid it."


    "We can understand this, but it would be bad if the evil ape walked away and hurt Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue said, "it can''t hurt me. Just rest assured."


    Bruchev had no choice but to ask bablov to go out of his cell, because he didn''t want to make Yu more unhappy and give up treatment.


    When the cell door closed, Yu Yue went to the demon ape lying on the ground.


    The demon ape opened his mouth and asked with some difficulty, "who are you?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''m not from the great luochazong. I have no malice."


    The evil ape sucked his nose: "you have a small smell..."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "yes, I''m her father. She asked me to treat her friend''s eyes."


    The demon ape said, "my eyes, it''s impossible to see again."


    Yu Yue said, "others may not be possible, but I can."

 Chapter 516

    The demon ape was silent for a moment, and then said, "I believe you."


    Yu Yue didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It seems that beasts are easier to establish trust than humans. Some people are really not as good as beasts.


    Of course, he also knows that the reason why magic apes believe in themselves is mainly based on their full trust in xiaograpefruit, which also shows that although xiaograpefruit and magic apes don''t get along for a long time, they fall in love with each other, cherish each other and regard each other as good friends, which is a very valuable relationship.


    The demon ape is the daughter''s first good friend, and the daughter personally asks herself to save it. As a father, Yu Yue should try his best to satisfy himself.


    Yu Yue let the demon ape lie down on the ground, and ordered acupoints to block the vagal nerve of the demon ape and make him unconscious.


    Although the distribution of acupoints and meridians is different between apes and humans, it is difficult to master it after a little exploration.


    Yu Yue was ready and began the operation. His fingertips revealed the Qi of Zhenyuan, and the Qi of Zhenyuan was transformed into scalpel, tissue scissors, surgical forceps, tissue forceps, hemostatic forceps and other instruments according to the needs, so as to remove and debridement the bad eyes of the demon ape.


    After removing the broken eyeballs and cleaning up the necrotic tissue, Yu Yue opened the wooden box and took out two "Cherry fire wheel dance" for on-site refining.


    He uses the Qi of Zhenyuan to burn his eyes with fire, carve inscription lines with a carving knife, and arrange a refining array for refining.


    He can refine the huge eyes of Xukun like the earth sculpture on the square into a small human eye. Naturally, he can refine and enlarge a small human eye to make it reach the volume and shape suitable for the eyes of magic apes.


    The next step is to implant two big eyeballs into the orbit. Zhenyuanzhi gasifies into a needle and thread, sutures the wound, connects the conjunctiva, bites his fingers, and uses his own blood to draw an array around the orbit of the magic ape''s eyes.


    Input the Qi of Zhenyuan, launch the refining array, fully connect the flesh, blood, nerve and fascia, and gradually fit the artificial eye with the body, just like the growth of all things and the unity of heaven and earth.


    The huge head of the demon ape is wrapped in a hazy huge light mass, like a huge hairy moon.


    When the light mass dispersed, Yu Yue untied the devil ape''s acupoints and waited for it to wake up slowly.


    At this time, there was a quarrel outside.


    It turned out that bruchev and bablovho were outside the cell. Peeping through the small window, they could only see that Yu Yue was busy, not why.


    Bruchev was obviously a little anxious. He couldn''t wait to think that as long as Yu Yue cured his injured eye, he could present the intact champion beast king to the Lord, and then get a reward.


    However, before Yu Yue cured the evil ape to himself, he waited for a gang of aggressive guys.


    To be exact, it was the fierce Maxim who broke into the animal prison with his fierce disciples and the former fifth rosha noitra and the former ninth rosha gremi.


    As soon as Maxim saw bruchev, he rushed over, pointed to his nose and shouted angrily, "bruchev, you are so cruel. I really didn''t expect you to be so cruel behind your back, a fat man with a fake smile!"


    With a habitual smile on his face, he asked, "man, why do you say that?"


    Maxim glared at him angrily. His eyes really wanted to swallow him: "don''t you know what you''ve done here?"


    "I really don''t know what your brother is talking about..."


    Maxim shouted three "good" words: "good, good, good! Let me tell you..."

 Chapter 517

    "... this morning, I organized early training for my disciples as usual, but I found that there were less than a dozen of them. At first, I thought they were talking too much with those female prisoners, but on second thought, I shouldn''t. My Royal subordinates are always strict and should play freely, but the rules that should be observed must be observed. Generally speaking, even if they play again, they must come the next day My morning training, seeing someone absent, I feel that things are not simple... "


    After listening to Maksim''s words, make complaints about Brushche J''s face, but he was still in the Tucao, and he was very strict.


    Maxim then said, "I felt something was wrong, so I sent someone to check it and reported that there were only female prisoners in the prison and no other people. I thought it was still wrong. My starting disciple could not disappear without telling me where he went. Something must have happened?"


    Bruchev asked, "what happened?"


    Maxim looked at him and scolded, "Why are you pretending? What''s the matter? You don''t know?"


    Bruchev''s innocent look of "where do I know where to go?".


    Maxim resisted the urge to punch his fat face directly and continued: "I felt like something was going to happen, so I went to the prison in person. There were no one except 11 female prisoners inside and outside the big cell specially arranged for my disciples who won the ball to enjoy the booty. My disciples and the big men and rich who came to see the living spring palace disappeared. However, some traces, some flesh and blood, were left on the walls and floors inside and outside the cell Smeared marks of internal organs


    "I sent someone to call the warden for questioning, but the warden disappeared.


    "Then I can only wake up those inexplicably sleeping female prisoners. After some torture, I got a unified confession that the man was killed by the third Rocha bruchev and his disciples!"


    With that, Maxim fixed his eyes on bruchev.


    At this moment, even if bruchev was a famous "smiling tiger", he could not hang on his face. His smile stiffened on his face, the fat shook and changed color and said, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Maxim sneered, with an expression of "you''re dressed in special clothes": "I said, you killed all my twelve disciples and those big men and rich people!"


    "You''re crazy, how can this be possible?" cried bruchev


    Maxim sneered, "I knew you were a fat man who didn''t admit it, so I brought you the witness directly."


    As soon as he waved, his disciples immediately brought up two female prisoners.


    The female prisoners were wrapped in ragged cloth strips, unkempt and very embarrassed. They were forced to kneel in front of bruchev and maxim.


    Maxim asked, "to be honest, who were my disciples and the spectators outside the cell last night?"


    Naturally, the two female prisoners knew that there was a person in front of them. They were scared to death and trembled all over, but they were like ghosts. They replied in a strange, calm voice that didn''t seem to belong to their own voice: "it was the third Rocha bruchev and his disciples who killed them."


    Maxim squinted at bruchev.


    Bruchev drank violently: "smelly watch Son dares to talk nonsense, spit blood, and die!"


    His fat body suddenly burst up, and his two fists fell on the head of the two female prisoners

 Chapter 518

    When his fists fell, he saw that the beautiful little heads of the two female prisoners were about to burst out and the jade died. At this time, Maxim stepped forward and raised his hand to block bruchev''s fists.


    Bang!


    "What are you doing?" said bruchev angrily


    Maxim said coldly, "this is what I want to ask you. What do you want to do, kill people?"


    Bruchev withdrew his attack and asked, "do you really believe what they said?"


    Maxim said: "Why don''t you believe it? Since Ivan and ustini yushka died, you have been coveting the position of the first Luocha, but you are not qualified in terms of strength alone. I certainly won''t agree. So you have bothered me three or four times to rob the war booty that should belong to my disciples. Instead of saying it, you still use despicable and vicious means to kill my disciples. I must tell you about this account You count, otherwise how can I get along in the great luochazong? "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. When he said that the final momentum broke out, it was like a group of horses hissing and vibrating hyenas singing.


    Seeing that he seemed to be about to start, he immediately shouted, "wait, don''t you think there''s something strange?"


    "Can there be anything strange? Since you dare to do it, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "If I did it, I would admit it! But I didn''t do it. How can I admit it? I only went to prison once last night, that is, to take the suspect longlia. I haven''t been there since then, and I haven''t arranged for anyone to go..."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Brother babroff and my disciples can testify."


    Bablov then said, "I can prove that I stayed with Lord bruchev last night and didn''t go to prison again."


    Maxim sneered: "you are birds of a feather and collude with each other. Your testimony is all nonsense and can''t count!"


    Bablov was so angry: "you... You..."


    Bruchev frowned: "stupid guy, please think about it with your brain kicked by a donkey. The great luochazong prohibits private fighting and internal fighting. Why should I risk being severely punished by the sect to kill your disciples? What good is it to me?"


    Maxim said impatiently, "it''s just to eradicate dissidents and weaken Lao Tzu''s power."


    Bruchev asked, "then why did I kill the warden for no reason?"


    Maxim said, "it''s just to kill."


    "In that case, why don''t I just kill those women prisoners and leave them to testify against myself? Isn''t this causing trouble for myself?"


    Maxim said, "how do I know what you''re doing for... Maybe you''re going to show mercy and cherish jade. Maybe you''re going to demonstrate deliberately and want to intimidate me. Unfortunately, I don''t eat this. I''m going to kill you, a ruthless guy for the patriarch today, and revenge for the dead brothers at the same time!"


    Although he felt something strange in his heart, his mouth was fierce. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill his opponent.


    "Maxim, you''re out of your mind! This step on madder is clearly a trap. It''s clearly that someone obstructs it and wants to provoke you and me to fight!"


    At this time, someone said, "if the other party is so aggressive, even if you retreat again and again, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    When they turned around, Yu Yue came out of the side door of the demon ape prison.


    Maxim frowned and asked, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Yu Yue gave him a look, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 519

    Bruchev said, "don''t be rude. This is Mr. Yu Yueyu, a distinguished guest I invited at the order of the patriarch!"


    Maxim''s heart was cold. Is this Yu Yue, the Chinese who killed Ivan and ustinyushka?


    Maxim also knew about the fact that bruchev asked Yu Yue to come to the door for peace talks with the consent of the patriarch. Of course, he thought it was just a means played by bruchev to win the first Rocha, so he didn''t agree.


    Maxim squints at Yu Yue. How can he look ordinary? He doesn''t look very strong?


    He sneered and said, "distinguished guest, that''s it? Fat man, I think you''re really in the water. I actually regard such people as guests of honor and kneel and lick them to please. The Lord must be bewitched by you before he agrees to such a bad idea!"


    Bruchev bared his teeth and said, "maxim, don''t go too far!"


    Maxim laughed: "too much? Who can be too much? You kill my twelve disciples, and I will kill you fat pig today to pay for their lives!"


    "It''s a trap, you fool!"


    Yu Yue shook his head, fanned the flames and said, "Why are you afraid of him? He clearly wants to kill you. For me, even if it''s a trap, I''ll take the other party first, otherwise how can so many mouths be clear?"


    "Would Mr. Yu like to help me?" asked bruchev


    Yu Yue said, "my companions and I were invited to the great luochazong as guests. Thank you for your hospitality. I should repay you one or two."


    Bruchev smiled again on his fat face. He knew that the great Rocha sect was a place to reason with his fist, and he couldn''t speak clearly with his mouth. He didn''t want to be the same as before, but he couldn''t help it. That bastard maxim, together with the former fifth Rocha noitra and the former ninth Rocha Grammy, came prepared. Just now there were only himself and bablov, There is no chance of winning. Now with Yu Yue''s participation, bruchev has the confidence.


    He said with a smile: "Oh, my stupid Mr. maxim, you don''t want to question such an obvious trap. It seems that you have lost your wisdom to compete with me for the position of the first Luocha. Or, I have reason to suspect that you hid or even killed the disciples, wardens and rich of the great Luocha sect in order to plant a plant on me and launch an internal fight under the pretext!


    "In that case, I can''t wait to die..."


    Maxim laughed angrily: "you pig can really talk nonsense! Fight, then, be reasonable under your fist, stand reasonable, and lie down unreasonable!"


    As a result, the whole martial arts was staged in the animal prison of daluochazong, and the scene was suddenly hot.


    However, when fighting comes back, it is "soldier to soldier and general to general". We have a tacit understanding to catch and fight.


    Bruchev''s disciple to Maxim''s disciple.


    It is natural that the two enemy enemies, bruchev and maxim, will not give up each other to others.


    Neutra has an eye on bablov.


    Gremi went to Yu Yue and said, "I heard you killed Lord Ivan and Lord ustinyushka, right?"


    Yu Yue asked, "since I heard about it, are you going to fight with me?"


    Graeme shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. Just because you can kill Lord Ivan and Lord ustinyushka, you must have used some despicable means, such as the power of wulanfa Shita and the supreme mage..."

 Chapter 520

    "So, are you going to do it?" Yu Yue asked again.


    "Naturally, I want to expose you and clear up the injustice and shame for Lord Ivan!" said Graeme decisively.


    It seems that this is the fan brother of a mage Ivan. He can''t accept the fact that the idol is defeated and vows to kill Yu Yue and then quickly.


    Gremi is a man with gray hair. He looks young, but he can''t see his age. He is wearing gray clothes and a pair of sunglasses, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling.


    Yu Yue looked at the audience. Everyone else had started fighting, so he said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s do it."


    Graeme said the word "good" neatly, raised his hand, and the palm breathed out a mass of black light. The black light expanded and suddenly formed a spherical field, enveloping himself and Yu Yue.


    Maxim saw the black spherical field and smiled on his long face like a horse''s face: "although Graeme is ranked the ninth Luocha, his ability is very special. If he really starts, even I can''t guarantee a 100% victory..."


    With some disdain on his smiling face, "it doesn''t mean anything if you don''t win 100%, because Mr. Yu is not you!"


    Maxim''s anger exploded in his eyes: "you mean that Jeremy is not Yu Yue''s opponent? You have the ambition of outsiders to destroy your prestige! You really harbored evil intentions, and even United outsiders to betray the sect!"


    Bruchev''s scalp burst suddenly, a huge pig''s head came out, and his clothes and skin were also cracked, revealing his fat and thick body!


    Bruchev suddenly switched to wild boar form and beat Maxim with his fist to the meat. It was very fierce!


    Maxim was stunned. Misty grass, trampling on madder, this guy clearly deserved it. He still had the courage to start first or die


    Indeed, bruchev suddenly gave Maxim a killer, that is, he didn''t want to give each other a chance to fight to death.


    In the other compartment, bablov and Neutra each launched the rochakui divine skill.


    Golden.


    Bablov turned into a bear man. His head was big and round, his body was strong, his shoulders and back were bulging, and his forearms were very powerful.


    Neutra''s transformation is neither a raptor nor a beast, but a rare insect type.


    His body is golden, his head is fan-shaped, his compound eyes are prominent, large and bright, mainly yellow and green. There are three small spots between his eyes, which are monocular, with slender tentacles, and his neck can rotate 180 degrees. He has a chewing mouthpiece and a strong upper jaw. The most striking is his two iconic "big knives".


    Neutra turned into a mantis man. A pair of forelimbs became double knives. They were huge and sharp, each with a row of hard serrations. There was a climbing suction cup at the end of the big knife hook, and long, thin front and rear wings on the back, which could fly a short distance.


    Although bears and Mantis belong to the same animal kingdom, the phylum, compendium, genera and species under the kingdom are different.


    Bears are mammalian carnivorous bears of the phylum chordate.


    Mantis is an insect of the order mantidae and mantidae of the phylum Arthropoda.


    Moreover, the two have great differences in body shape and niche. It is impossible to see their conflict and struggle in nature.


    But in the great luochazong, it can be an eye opener.


    The praying mantis nuytra shook his mouthpiece and made a strange sound: "master babroff, although you are an elder, you are out of date. Now the great luochazong is our world. I advise you not to interfere and enjoy your old age. Isn''t it fragrant?"

 Chapter 521

    Babloff has indeed fallen out of the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong. Even if the positions of the first luochas and the second luochas are vacant this time, according to his order, he will not have a chance to enter the top ten again under normal circumstances.


    However, he once ranked among the "ten Luocha" and held too much power. Now he is really unwilling to let him fool around.


    He felt that this was an opportunity to assist bruchev in the top ten, or at least regain power.


    Therefore, in today''s war, he must work hard.


    Because of this gamble, he made a heavy bet.


    He looked at Neutra, the mantis man, and said in a thick voice like an old bear: "you must not have heard a word saying that ginger is old spicy. Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Elder, I''m a little tired today. I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Suddenly, nuytra, a mantis man, opened his wings and shook to both sides. His hind wings stood upright, like a sailboat. The upper end of his side body was bent, making a "hissing" sound of poisonous snakes spitting out letters. He was also like a jet plane. The center of his body was pressed down, his body stood upright and stood motionless. His two bright compound eyes stared at each other. The other moved a little, and his fan-shaped head turned immediately, The two broadswords spread out one after the other, and their momentum is quite fierce.


    This is the quasi potential phenomenon of the mantis. Biologists found that when the mantis meets its prey, it will create momentum for itself to intimidate the prey. As long as the prey is stunned and accidentally steps into its attack range, it will swoop in, clamp each other with two big knives, and then bite and eat it with mouth tools.


    Mantis is known as the "top Assassin" in the "insect world". Its body method is flexible and fast. It mainly feeds on other insects, but it also attacks animals much larger than them, such as birds and rodents. They can even ambush lizards and snakes.


    Entomologists have observed that the mantis can catch lizards twice its size. First, it uses "big pliers" to control, uses developed mouthparts to attack each other''s key points on the head, kills them, and then devours them. It has an amazing appetite.


    However, I''m afraid no one in the world has seen the mantis catching a bear, and now it''s going to be staged in the great luochazong.


    As for the bear, it is one of the largest mammals of Carnivora on land. Is this really a fight?


    In short, the battle has begun. The bear babroff took the lead in attacking. He waved a strong and plush right forearm. His forearm is very powerful. His "thick and blunt" claws can cause great damage. With the blessing of luochakui''s divine skill, it''s nothing to pull up the mountain and fall down the tree.


    Neutra, the mantis, was fearless and stood motionless, as if mimicking a green leaf.


    But when the bear bablov stepped into an invisible range, he immediately moved, and moved very fast. He bounced up like a spring. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to catch it with the naked eye, and fought back against his opponent head-on!


    The paw of the bear bablov failed, and the great power was dodged. Then, the mantis man nuytra cut off with double knives, clamped each other''s shoulder and neck, and the terrible mouthpiece bit each other''s protruding mouth and nose!


    Bablov, the bear, was shocked and struggled hard. He wanted to swing his arms to hit, but he found that his arms were under control. He simply rushed towards the ground in an attempt to use his body weight to cause death and injury to the other party!


    Who knows, the mantis man nuytra is extremely smart. Once he bounces his lower limbs and spreads his wings, he flies in mid ai

 Chapter 522

    The bear bablov fell to the ground because of inertia. He wanted to get up, but a pair of big knives of the Mantis nuytra had fallen, controlling him to the ground, and then the chewing mouthpiece continued to attack his head


    Maxim has also changed the form of man and horse, and he is inseparable from bronchev, the boar.


    As for the third battlefield, it was a huge and strange black spherical field. Outsiders could not see what was happening inside, and no one dared to approach or even touch it.


    In the black ball field, it is a boundless, deep and terrible black, which can not be penetrated by any light source, just like the deepest deep sea or the corner of the universe.


    In the absolute darkness, you can''t see or even feel anything, just like the world has nothing, and a person is abandoned in the empty wilderness.


    If you stay in such a place for one more second, anyone can be crazy.


    After staying in such a place for a long time, human beings will have a comprehensive disorder from physiology and psychology.


    But Yu Yue is obviously not an ordinary human. In the last life, he dominated the galaxy and achieved the name of a tyrant. What kind of places have he never been to? The deepest deep sea and corners of the universe, even black holes, white holes and quantum seas, he has been in and out several times. To tell the truth, gremi''s dark field is far from those dangerous spaces.


    This may be very scary and strange for others, but for Yu Yue, there are some tricks.


    Standing in the boundless darkness, he was still calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" then came Grameen''s voice.


    His voice was ethereal, I didn''t know where it came from, and his voice changed and became very gloomy. His tone of voice contained not only indelible surprise, but also the terror of deliberately creating and promoting.


    If it were someone else, he might have been scared to death.


    But Yu Yue didn''t feel much. He said leisurely: "fear? Your ability is very good. Closing people''s visual senses makes people have spatial disorder. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too poor and useless..."


    Grammy''s voice sounded startled and angry: "you... What did you say?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "I''ve been to the most chaotic star fetus. The world is as chaotic as a chicken. The breath is mixed and dim. You''re nothing at all."


    Gremi smiled angrily: "it''s impossible! You''re just covering up and pretending. In fact, your heart has already collapsed in despair... No one can escape from my ''dark vision field'', and you can''t think of it!"


    Yu Yue smiled faintly: "who said I was going to escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared from his place.


    Grammy was shocked!!!


    His luochakui magic skill is transformed into a bat. His ability is to release the "dark vision field", drag the enemy and us into the deepest darkness together, and close the enemy''s visual senses. However, bats are nocturnal animals, have developed echolocation systems, do not rely on visual action, and are like fish in water in the dark.


    Experiments show that most bats use ultrasonic pulses from the throat hair to locate, and some large fruit eating bats, such as brown fruit bats, use the sound of smacking tongue as the basis for sound positioning. In short, they can fly freely and accurately capture food at night or in a very dark environment, so as to occupy an ecological niche that birds and insect eaters can''t use.


    The Bat Man Grammy also used this unique ability to defeat or even kill many enemies.


    This time, he also planned to kill Yu Yue, but unexpectedly

 Chapter 523

    What the Bat Man Grammy never expected was that he suddenly lost his goal in his own field and within his ability!


    This is incredible!


    He panicked and shouted, "boy, where are you? Come out!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him: "if you can be more calm, don''t be so flustered, maybe I didn''t find you so soon..."


    When the bat man grammington, his hair was creepy and he was in a cold sweat.


    Quietly appear beside the enemy in the dark and kill him behind him. This is obviously his usual means, but now he is used by the enemy on himself. How can he not be afraid?


    Their own advantages are gone!


    The enemy does whatever he wants in his own field!


    The Bat Man Grammy''s heart was broken, but he didn''t give up immediately, but turned around and launched a counterattack!


    However, Yu Yue is more adaptable to the dark than bats, and more haunted than bats. The bat man gremi turned around and hit him completely in vain!


    Yu Yue''s voice still came from behind him: "using darkness to eat people is your best means? You like playing hide and seek, so I''ll play with you..."


    The Bat Man Jeremy turned back again and still caught nothing!


    He spread his wings, waved his wings, shuttled vertically and horizontally in the dark, and launched a fierce and incomparable large-scale attack.


    But all failed


    Yu Yue''s voice was always behind him: "the bat is known as the ''dark night King'', but you can''t even grasp my clothes. It doesn''t feel very good."


    Gremi, the bat man, was really surprised. His "dark vision field" was completely ignored by the other party, and the ultrasonic pulse positioning system could not capture the other party''s positioning. The other party was like a super new stealth aircraft, perfectly avoiding radar detection.


    This is terrible!


    The Bat Man Graeme, who had no advantage but was threatened, knew for the first time that the unpredictable darkness was so terrible!


    He never knew before.


    For the first time, he wanted to withdraw his "dark vision field" before killing the enemy.


    However, at this time, Yu Yue made a move.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the Bat Man Grammy, raised his hand and grabbed each other''s neck.


    Grammy, the bat man, gave a scream of "Zhi -" and couldn''t move. His breath seemed to be completely locked with the lock throat.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "don''t rush to withdraw your field, otherwise I''ll kill you directly."


    His tone was not threatening, but the Bat Man Graeme really felt the power and breath blockade in his hand. He didn''t dare to think it was a joke.


    But now he can''t speak, so he can only make a "squeak" with difficulty.


    Yu Yue relaxed a little and let him talk.


    The bat man gremishen said astringently, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Yu Yue asked, "how can the restriction devices on those raptors and beasts be lifted?"


    Grammy, the bat man, said, "I don''t know..."


    "Tell the truth!" Yu Yue''s strength increased by one point.


    "I... I really don''t know..." Jeremy the bat man was almost out of breath.


    "Well, who knows?" Yu Yue asked again after confirming that the other party had not lied.


    "Dr. gisenko in the research room, he... He must know..."


    "Well, from now on, you have to maintain your black ball for no less than five minutes. If you withdraw the field within five minutes, I will let you die miserably."


    With that, Yu Yue disappeared.


    The Bat Man Graeme covered his neck and coughed fiercely. He felt strange in his heart. Only people knelt down and begged him to remove the darkness because of fear. Today, he wanted to remove the darkness, but he was threatened not to remove the darkness. This is too ironic


    Even though his throat locking hand had been released, he still dared not act rashly.


    He was really scared. He was afraid that Yu Yue would hide behind him and had to wait honestly for the time to come.

 Chapter 524

    It was said that the Black God, longgelia and ye haoxuan disguised themselves and sneaked away from the great luochazong. They spent a lot of effort all the way, but fortunately they were in danger. They finally came to the foot of the mountain


    Suddenly, the black god stopped. Longoria almost hit him on the back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Black God did not answer, but looked ahead.


    Longoria was surprised when she saw it.


    Naturally, they could not take the main gate, but chose a rugged path down the back mountain. Unexpectedly, someone blocked the way at the exit at the foot of the mountain.


    It was a blonde man, not handsome, but he had a good figure. He was slender, but his face was a little cold, and his eyes were slender. His eyes looked very scary.


    The man smiled and said, "where are you going?"


    His voice was also frightening, unspeakable and gloomy. It was sharp, thin, slippery and greasy.


    Longoria could not help but feel numb. She felt like a cold and greasy snake getting into her clothes and climbing along her bare back.


    The black god forced himself to be calm and talked nonsense: "we are ordered to go down the mountain by the third Lord ruschev."


    The man asked, "why don''t you go down the mountain and take the main gate instead of the path?"


    The black god continued to talk nonsense: "this is what Lord bruchev means. We don''t know. You can ask him."


    The man asked again, "are you three students of bruchev?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The Black God and Longoria looked at each other and could not answer.


    The man sighed: "it seems that my fame is not enough!"


    He looked at the Black God, longerlia and ye haoxuan with his sinister eyes and continued, "you don''t know, but I know you."


    Hearing this, the three were surprised.


    The man stared at longgelia: "you are the suspect longlia. As for the other two, they must not be disciples of the great luochazong. The three went down the mountain not to buy, but to escape, right?"


    Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "Yu Yue, it''s Yu Yue! He must have sold us! I said he didn''t have a good heart!"


    His laughter contained anger, some excitement that he thought he knew everything, and mockery of the black dragon''s mistake of trusting others.


    The black god shouted, "shut up, Shao te is talking nonsense here!"


    Ye haoxuan smiled and his mouth leaked. At the thought of Yu Yue''s humiliation of pulling out one of his front teeth in front of his subordinates and other groups, he was furious: "the fact is in front of us. We have all jumped into the trap ourselves. Are you still believing Yu Yue? Black God, have you been trampled on by a cow?"


    The gloomy man was stunned.


    Yu Yue?


    What Yu Yue?


    And why did they quarrel with each other?


    In fact, great beauties like Longoria are also rare in great luochazong. If they are caught as a spy suspect and put into prison, it is inevitable that they will be watched by some people, including Maxim and constantinovich.


    Men always yearn for dangerous and beautiful women.


    The constantinovich had been spying on Longoria. Even if Longoria disguised and sneaked low-key, he still found her.


    After all, the dress has changed, but the breath is difficult to change.


    Konstantinovich''s idea is also very simple, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for him. Seizing this escaped woman can not only enjoy it, but also make great achievements, which may make him one of the "ten Luocha".

 Chapter 525

    "Hey, you two have quarreled! When is it?!" Longoria urged loudly.


    The black god nodded and agreed, pointing to ye haoxuan with his fingers, which meant to ask him not to be wordy again.


    Ye haoxuan was so angry that a deputy group leader dared to treat himself like this. It was against heaven!


    But he also knows that this is not the time to engage in internal strife. The key is to rush out as soon as possible!


    He snorted coldly and asked the gloomy man, "who are you? You shouldn''t be one of the ten Luocha?"


    The gloomy man introduced himself: "my name is konstantinovich. Although I am not a ''ten Luocha'', I will soon enter the ranks of ''ten Luocha'', as long as I catch the fugitive and bring him back..."


    Ye haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "you alone want to stop us? As long as you don''t meet the ''ten Luocha'', there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Konstantinovich also smiled, smiling sadly and coldly: "why, look down on people? Now the first and second luochas of the great luochazong are vacant. According to the order, my 12th place is normal. I should have the opportunity to fill in the ''ten luochas''? Moreover, how do you know I''m the only one?"


    The three of Ye Heilong were awestruck. They found that there was another person in the shadow under the rocks beside the road.


    He straightened up slowly, walked out of the shadow and came to constantinovich.


    He is like a shadow. If he hadn''t moved by himself, ye Heilong would still not have found him.


    When he stood beside konstantinovich, people would have an illusion, as if there were two konstantinovich in the world.


    Because they both look too imaginary.


    The same blonde hair and blue eyes, the same slender figure, the same cold and strange expression and eyes.


    Are they twins?


    Konstantinovich kept staring at Longoria. At this time, he seemed to see through what she thought in her heart. He took the initiative to introduce him and said, "this is my twin brother, visarionovich. Our two brothers are tied for the first 12 places of the great luochazong."


    It can be seen that there are still differences between the two twins. My brother visarionovic doesn''t seem to be very talkative, leaving everything to his brother.


    Moreover, because the two brothers often act together, Meng does not leave the focus, and Jiao does not leave Meng, they are combined into the "Twelfth Luocha" of the great luochazong - of course, they are generally not called "Luocha" except the tenth.


    Ye haoxuan saw sweat on his forehead, but he gritted his teeth and said, "what if you are two? What''s the fear if you don''t belong to the ''ten Luocha''? And there are three people here!"


    Then he crossed Longoria and the Black God and rushed to the twin brothers.


    Longoria exclaimed, "Ye group!"


    Ye haoxuan looked back at her with a firm look.


    He intended to show himself in front of his subordinates and the deputy leader of the adjacent group, the Black God, in order to recover the dignity lost in Yu Yue.


    Konstantinovich smiled darkly: "arrogant guy... Brother, let me teach him a lesson?"


    Vesalionovic was brief and comprehensive: "good!"


    Ye haoxuan shouted, "Hey, you two go together!"


    Konstantinovich sneered: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?"


    Then he grabbed it with one claw. It was like a snake drilling grass, winding and moving, fast and unpredictable, and his palm showed a strange dark green, and the tips of his five fingers also showed dark green

 Chapter 526

    As the leader of the dragon soul intelligence group, ye haoxuan still has the least observation. He noticed the abnormality on konstantinovich''s claw for the first time, which is likely to be highly toxic.


    He made a sudden attack in his heart, immediately changed his aggressive attack strategy, and planned to avoid his front first.


    In fact, ye haoxuan is counseling.


    As soon as the offensive changes, the momentum weakens and the opportunity is lost.


    Konstantinovich smiled sarcastically, and his hands were like snakes, tracking the dodging direction of leaves.


    Ye haoxuan dodged twice in a row, but he still couldn''t get rid of the accompanying attack of the other party. He knew he couldn''t retreat again, because longerlia was behind him, and retreating again and again violated his purpose of "respect".


    Holding a tactical knife in hand, he chose to launch a forced counterattack at a not too good time, protruding his body and stabbing the other party''s chest!


    An attempt to kill!


    Konstantinovich reacted quickly and immediately defended with both hands, blocking the sharp knife and guarding the key.


    Ye haoxuan was surprised. His tactical short knife was made of special high carbon steel. It was extremely hard and sharp, but the other party resisted with a pair of meat palms without damage. It felt like hitting a shield when he returned from the shock.


    He was surprised to notice that konstantinovich''s hand was covered with fine scales from the palm, back of hand to fingers, like snake scales. It felt disgusting, but it was obviously very hard and seemed invulnerable!


    Ye haoxuan''s attack was futile. Konstantinovich immediately returned his color. He danced with one hand and fingers like five little snakes. He immediately wrapped ye haoxuan''s Tactical Short knife. He was not afraid of sharp blades. He seemed to want to win the knife!


    Ye haoxuan quickly withdrew and burst into a cold sweat. If he lost his weapon again, it would be too humiliating and dangerous


    Suddenly, konstantinovich''s other hand grabbed ye haoxuan''s face!


    It turns out that seizing the knife is only a false move. This "fangs welcome the door" is the real killing move!


    Its five fingers are green and glowing, like five poisonous snake teeth, and that arm is like a snake. It extends beyond its normal length and goes straight to the opposite door!


    Ye haoxuan could only lean back after fighting his life, resulting in losing his center of gravity and falling down. His back hit the earth and rock on the rugged mountain road.


    "Misty grass..." the pain of his spine made him swear.


    But the deadly threat was not relieved. Konstantinovich''s arm was broken in the air, and his claws wound down, chasing and biting ye haoxuan!


    Longoria was shocked and lost her voice: "ah, ye group..."


    Just then, a tall and strong figure stepped forward, crossed ye haoxuan, and hit konstantinovich''s face with a hard punch!


    The power of this fist is extremely heavy. It is like a strong man who moves mountains and mountains to move a giant hammer. It is a way to return it to the other body.


    Konstantinovich quickly shrunk his head like a snake, with an incredible bend in his neck to avoid the heavy punch, and then his body quickly retreated and completely out of the attack range of the other party.


    He smiled darkly on his face, stared at each other with his eyes with slender pupils, and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, you''re a little interesting... That was just weak and arrogant. I don''t know where he got his confidence. He despised the 12th strongest of the great luochazong and threatened to hit two. It''s a dead smile..."


    Ye haoxuan got up with the help of longgelia. His face was red and blue. Looking at the strong back of the Black God in front of him, he had some hatred in his eyes.


    It''s very disrespectful of you to step on madder and dare to step over my head just now!


    And I can''t beat my opponent. What''s the use of a vice captain? You call it "being in the limelight"!

 Chapter 527

    The Black God didn''t know that someone was saved behind him. He didn''t know how to be grateful, but he hated. He didn''t have time to pay attention.


    He has adjusted all the functions of his body to the best state, and his muscles, fascia, bones and joints, blood vessels, breath, etc. have reached the state he believes to be the best. At the psychological level, he has also established and improved the firmest fighting will.


    He is like a chariot, debugging in place, the engine roars, takes a step forward, and only says one sentence: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Konstantinovich narrowed his eyes and flashed: "joke, we don''t want to get in the way, but to catch you all..."


    When the black god stepped forward, the momentum rolled and erupted, like the smoke and dust from the wheels of a chariot, drinking a word: "roll!"


    No more nonsense, rush straight to konstantinovich and blow it out!


    The muscles on the Black God''s right arm bulged, but it was not the exaggeration of sudden cardia, but just right. Each muscle was exerting its strength.


    Therefore, the Black God''s fist has perfect arm lines, strong strength and fast speed, which is beyond imagination.


    Konstantinovich smelled danger with the smell of poisonous snakes and beasts. His cold eyes turned into fear and wanted to dodge, but it was too late to judge, so he quickly raised his hand to block it.


    His hands folded, blocked a punch, and great force poured in. Konstantinovich lifted his feet off the ground, and his whole body flew backward. He hit a rock and fell to the ground, and the rock unexpectedly cracked.


    Konstantinovich''s mouth and nose shed blood. Before he got up, the Black God appeared in front of him. He was as majestic as heaven''s soldiers and generals. He grabbed it with his big hand and flew down like heaven!


    Konstantinovich didn''t get up directly. He sprained on the ground and went out downstream. The black god grabbed one of his trouser legs with a big hand. He was so frightened that he struggled hard and forced to escape.


    Just listen to the "hiss" sound, the Black God left a section of trouser legs in his hand, and konstantinovich swam to his brother like a snake, turned over and stood up. Half of his trousers were torn directly, and a big white leg was exposed.


    This excited Longoria.


    It''s not that konstantinovich''s naked - exposed big white legs make her very excited, but she feels relieved when she looks at it.


    Thinking of the humiliation of being ripped off by others, although they were not the two opposite, they were also from the great luochazong. It was cool to see the strong man of the great luochazong stripped off half his pants and exposed half his ass.


    You also have today''s fog grass!


    Ye haoxuan felt very surprised. Konstantinovich, who had just pushed himself into danger, was beaten like a king eight egg by the Black God. This... This is impossible! Is a deputy leader of the black god District better than me? How is this possible?!


    The Black God is really different from the past. He practiced the forging technique taught by Yu Yue, which has long been different from the past. In particular, the strength of the flesh body has reached a level rarely seen in the world. The flesh body is extremely powerful, and one punch and one foot can have the power of nine cattle.


    Konstantinovich''s cold smile disappeared, replaced by anger.


    Just listen to his brother visarionovic coldly say: "let''s go together, don''t waste time."


    Konstantinovich judged that he was not the opponent of the black faced man opposite him, so he could only reluctantly promise: "good..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two brothers rushed to the Black God one by one!


    Longoria glared and shouted, "Hey, you are too mean to bully more than you are!"

 Chapter 528

    Konstantinovich meandered forward and said with a sad smile: "bully less with more? Aren''t you three? You can go together!"


    Longoria was about to come forward to help, when the black god shouted, "don''t come up, lest I can''t do it!"


    He meant that there was no cooperation exercise between us. I don''t know how much tacit understanding there is. Instead of taking risks and working together, it''s better to leave space for me to play well alone.


    But ye haoxuan thought it was arrogant and arrogant. He thought he was taking the opportunity to ridicule himself. He simply took longerliya''s hand and stopped in the rear, sneered and said, "let him perform. Let''s watch him perform."


    Longoria frowned and worried: "but..."


    Ye haoxuan stared at the back of the Black God in the battlefield and said coldly, "it''s all right."


    Three people in the field have been fighting.


    The Black God is really strong. Even in the face of the left-right attack and back-to-back attack of the two brothers of visarionovic and konstantinovic, he did not lose the wind and played his own style.


    Like his brother, vesalionovic''s hand is like a poisonous snake. It is sinister, vicious, changeable and strange.


    The two brothers have always acted together, killed together and shot girls together. They have developed a considerable tacit understanding. Even Luocha, who ranks 10 to 6 in the great luochazong, dare not underestimate their two brothers. Even strong men and bullies of that degree dare not say that they have a 100% chance of winning in the face of these two brothers and brothers.


    Therefore, the two brothers also have considerable self-confidence.


    However, the war between them became more and more frightening.


    This black man is a little too strong, isn''t he?


    He didn''t change many rules and routines. He was neither insidious nor insidious, and the speed was not too fast to be incredible, but he had great power with one punch and one foot, and his physical response was excellent. His playing method was purely practical, and there was no superfluous action. His shots were played on the spot, but they were quite ferocious, which was a bit of a beast.


    In this way, two dozen and one, the brothers of visarionovic and konstantinovic played very hard. Obviously, they bullied more and less, but they had a feeling of being beaten by others.


    There''s no routine. It''s a real fight. I''ll kill you.


    I feel that the two brothers are four hands and two fists.


    Ye haoxuan was surprised. Fog grass, is this guy so strong? This is more than the general team leader level strength, isn''t it?


    He originally wanted to see the Black God make an embarrassment, but he didn''t expect the Black God to be so strong. He was so powerful that he beat the two brothers hard. He was also full of complexity and pain. In particular, when he saw longgelia, a beautiful subordinate around him, cheering for the black God, his heart was even more sour, just like eating lemon.


    The two brothers began to use Yin moves.


    Brother visarionovic''s frontal attack dragged the Black God, and brother constantinovic swam around and sneaked in at the side and rear, like a snake.


    After all, the black god still doesn''t adapt to such a play, and some are overwhelmed.


    Brother vissari onovic created opportunities for his brother at the cost of two heavy fists. Finally, his brother constantinovic''s poisonous claws caught the target black god!


    When the dark green five finger hook breaks the flesh and blood, and the poison enters the body, the Black God''s action suddenly stagnates


    It was this short delay that suddenly changed the situation in the field. Visarionovic fought back with blood. He grabbed it on the Black God''s chest, tore his clothes out of claw marks, turned over his chest, and the blood immediately turned dark green. It was obvious that he was highly poisoned

 Chapter 529

    The two brothers, visarionovic and konstantinovic, both hit back and forth, leaving countless poisonous scratches on the strong body of the Black God, and the blood turned dark green, like rotten pus.


    Seeing this scene, ye haoxuan almost called out the word "good".


    Longoria had already lost her voice and exclaimed, which was the color of the flower.


    Ye haoxuan thought again, no! Although it''s unpleasant for him to steal the limelight from the group leader, if he hangs up, we will be in danger!


    Sure enough, the seriously injured and poisoned Black God was unable to support and fell on the mountain road.


    So far, his strong and strong body was covered with claw marks, which was shocking, and the dark green pus and blood flowing all over his body gave off a stench, which was obviously extremely poisonous and shocking.


    He fell to the ground, his lips purple, his face blue, and even his breathing became extremely difficult.


    Vesalionovic vomited out the congestion in his throat with a "Pooh", and a smile appeared on his indifferent face. His two fists were not in vain just now.


    Konstantinovich mocked angrily: "you are very strong, but it''s a pity to meet our two brothers... You could have survived, but it''s a pity that you didn''t choose to be captured..."


    Longgelia was so anxious that she had to rush up to save people, but ye haoxuan grabbed her and said, "Hey, calm down!"


    Longoria said anxiously, "leader, i... don''t we save the Black God?!"


    Ye haoxuan said, "I can''t save it. Going up is death!"


    Longoria said, "that... That..."


    Ye haoxuan said: "strategic retreat! First withdraw to the great luochazong and hide to ensure survival, and then leave slowly."


    Longoria said, "if you want to abandon your companions, I can''t agree!"


    Ye haoxuan was also anxious: "now is not the time to talk about righteousness! If we lose the whole army, the Black God''s efforts will be in vain!"


    Originally, the two brothers of visarionovic and konstantinovic planned to "mend the knife" to execute the Black God, but when they heard that the two over there said they wanted to escape, they rushed over immediately. Anyway, they had confidence in their "poisonous teeth". After all, they joined hands with 20 "poisonous teeth" and even feared the same ten Luocha.


    The black man will die, and let him die slowly. Isn''t it more cruel and more interesting?


    "Want to escape? It''s not so easy!" konstantinovich came to Ye long and smiled.


    "Who says I want to escape? I want to kill you and avenge the black god!" longerlia roared, her voice was delicate and soft, but she was very determined.


    Konstantinovich laughed, "OK, come on!"


    In the sound of laughter, her hands rose and her claws fell, and Longoria''s black clothes and black trousers suddenly looked like Brucea Javanica. They were torn and danced and scattered, revealing her white carcass - body like curd fat, without hurting the skin and meat. It was pure humiliation.


    Ye haoxuan sighed. Alas, it''s too late. It''s over


    Suddenly, the wrist turned over, the cold light flashed, and the tactical short knife was in hand and jumped at the enemy.


    Longoria exclaimed, "team leader, you..."


    Ye haoxuan shouted on his side, "I''ll hold them, you go!"


    He wants to live, but he wants more face. Up to now, he would rather die than lose face before he belongs.


    Konstantinovich smiled and said, "don''t worry, you three, everyone has a share. No one wants to go!"


    Then he joined hands with visarionovic to put ye haoxuan to the ground and beat him violently. Even his tactical short knife was seized and stabbed into his right arm!


    The sharp blade penetrates the flesh and blood and nails it to the ground

 Chapter 530

    Longgelia saw two companions fall down one after another. Gu was not ashamed and angry for exploding clothes and dew body. She was only filled with panic. It seems that she can''t escape from the great luochazong today


    Just then, she found something falling on the ground.


    It is a crystal plate with special material.


    It was given to her by Yu Yue when she left. It fell out with the broken clothes.


    Yu Yue said that if the crystal plate is crushed in case of major danger, he will arrive for rescue within three minutes as long as it is within the scope of great luochazong.


    Longoria thought, is this a major danger? Is it still in the range of great luochazong? Will Yu Yue really come to save us?


    She didn''t have time to think too much. She could only pick up a stone and smash the crystal board to pieces.


    However, as time went by, Yu Yue did not appear.


    Ye haoxuan had been beaten half to death. Seeing longerlia smashing the crystal plate, he still had to laugh: "it''s all for this... You have to believe him... It''s clear that he betrayed us... How can he save us... Ridiculous..."


    Vissari onovic stopped his brother from killing Ye Tong: "catch alive."


    Konstantinovich nodded and turned to Longoria. Anyway, ye haoxuan was poisoned and had lost his action and combat ability.


    When she came to longerlia, konstantinovich looked at her snow-white and delicate skin and said with a sad smile: "very good body... Girl, as long as you obey and serve our brothers well, I promise you won''t suffer, otherwise..."


    Vesalionovic also came over.


    "No... don''t..." Longoria''s pretty face showed a look of panic and anger. They both wanted to put themselves here


    Konstantinovich smiled and said, "why not? There''s nothing to be afraid of this kind of thing. Maybe it will be very comfortable..."


    At this time, someone shouted in a deep voice: "two smelly snakes, your opponent is me. As long as I''m not dead, you can''t touch madder!"


    Vissarionovich, konstantinovich and Longoria were surprised. Yu Yue didn''t come, but the black god stood up.


    He has been seriously injured and poisoned. Why


    The black god pulled off his ragged clothes and revealed his strong body and solid muscles. The claw marks on his body no longer shed pus and blood, and had stopped bleeding. The scars were pink tender red rather than dark green, which seemed to be detoxification and the wound was healing quickly.


    Longoria noticed that the Black God threw away a small bottle from her hand, which was a little similar to the small blue bottle Yu Yue had given her for internal and external application.


    Indeed, the black god drank the small blue bottle "recovery agent" purchased by Lin Ruoying from Yu Yue and distributed to the members of the six groups of dragon soul.


    Just now, relying on his will and the physical quality forged by the forging technique, he quietly took out the small blue bottle he carried when the two brothers Weikang dealt with ye haoxuan, and took it. He immediately urged the Qi of Zhenyuan to stimulate the medicine power, so as to achieve rapid and full recovery.


    Seeing that the black god stood up and his state was not weaker than before, visarionovic and konstantinovic were shocked, because under their poisonous hands, people who fell down and could stand up again could be said to have never!


    The black god approached the Weikang brothers step by step. His voice was cold and said, "if you want to move her, kill me first!"


    At the same time, he winked at Longoria and told her to go quickly.


    Longoria shook her head with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 531

    Konstantinovich smiled: "do you think we dare not kill you or can''t kill you?"


    The black god stared at him and said word by word, "come on, you come and try to kill!"


    The Weikang brothers looked at each other, suddenly rushed together, and the three fought together again.


    Ye haoxuan has been tortured by snake venom, dizzy and salivating, but when he sees the black god fighting again, he is still upset. I''m really convinced of the guy who took his life out of the limelight


    This time, the black god played harder and longer than before, which made the Weikang brothers suffer more and more serious injuries.


    The Black God seems to be an unyielding God of war. Even if he is against two with one, he will try his best to replace the other when he is hurt twice. Both of them will be hurt once. Even if he is highly poisonous, he will still stand up and fight.


    In contrast, Ye Hao fell down too fast. If he could hold on more, the Black God would have more time to recover. However, as the leader of group 5 of dragon soul, he didn''t counsel in the end.


    Longoria only saw tears in her eyes. She hated and hated why her combat effectiveness was so weak. She couldn''t help at all. She could only become a drag bottle that hurt her companions and dragged them back.


    Visarionovic and konstantinovic were also badly injured. They had never encountered such a situation - the brothers were beaten so badly together.


    Visarionovic is already bleeding from eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and visceral damage is very serious. He thought, this won''t work!


    He said, "fit and change!"


    Konstantinovich will.


    The two tried to push back the Black God together, but the Black God was too brave to retreat. The two brothers had to endure his fist, fly back, suddenly hold together and roll to the ground.


    The two old men suddenly hugged each other and fell to the ground rolling around. The picture was somewhat ugly, which made both the Black God and Longoria feel confused. Suddenly, what was this?


    Soon, the black god understood that the two brothers were about to change!


    I saw that visarionovic and konstantinovic rolled on the ground and put golden light on their bodies. The golden light should have been sacred and pure, but the golden light emitted by the disciples of the great luochazong is not so. The golden light on their bodies gives people a feeling of evil and blasphemy, just like reversing heaven and ethics, which is a kind of blasphemous skill.


    When the golden light completely covers the two brothers, then goes out, a new form appears - the two become a snake.


    A giant snake with two heads.


    Most of the other disciples of the great luochazong are half human and half beast. The transformation of the Weikang brothers is the combination of two people into a double headed snake.


    The two heads are as big as the bucket of the excavator, and the body is thick and long. If they are completely upright, they can be as high as a three-story building. They are covered with bright scales. At first glance, they feel very indestructible, covering all the way around the face and eyes, making the two snake heads look more ferocious and terrible.


    Longoria looked up, with wide eyes and a small mouth, and her delicate body could not help shaking.


    The black god stood in front of the two headed giant snake. Although he was hurt and miserable, his momentum was not weak at all. He was like a battle tank. Even if he was scarred, he would stir the engine and attack the enemy!


    At this moment, facing the terrible strange snake with great size difference, the Black God has no fear on his face.


    The two headed giant snake had a head and asked, "aren''t you afraid of us?"


    The Black God smiled and said, "I''m not even afraid of death. Will I be afraid of monsters like you?"


    Then he jumped up and looked at death like home!

 Chapter 532

    So Longoria witnessed a tragic battle.


    Tragic and short.


    Although the fierce and fearless charge of the Black God is shocking, the combat power of the brothers of visarionovic and konstantinovic has been upgraded by at least one level. The Black God is unmatched and knocked down again and again.


    Although he was knocked down again and again, he stood up again and again.


    The injuries on his body became more and more serious and terrible, but the expression on his face was always fearless.


    Seeing this, longerlia was about to cry, and her heart fluctuated and trembled. At this moment, she wished that the Black God would not stand up and hurt again


    Please, don''t stand up again


    Please, stop fighting


    Please lie down


    Please


    Her tears welled up, which was not only distressing for her companions'' hard work and injury, but also hating her own incompetence.


    Why


    Why, Longoria, do you only cry now? Longoria, you''re such a useless thing!


    Finally, the Black God fell down and didn''t stand up again.


    He was so badly hurt and poisoned that he couldn''t support it.


    Longoria burst into tears, but she was relieved. She really didn''t want to see the black god hurt again.


    She stood there, regardless of her rags and naked - revealing a lot of snow-white skin, shouting at the enemy: "smelly snake, you have the ability to come to me! I''m the main person you want to catch. If I run away, you''ll be blind!"


    She was afraid that the two headed giant snake would kill the Black God, so she used herself to attract each other.


    Naturally, the double headed giant snake is also very clear. The purpose of this trip is to catch the beautiful spy and get a reward. If she runs away, wouldn''t she be lonely?


    Sure enough, the two headed giant snake incarnated by the Weikang brothers abandoned the dying Black God and swam towards longgelia.


    Although she has the consciousness of dying or life is worse than death, the huge, thick and long body of the double headed giant snake and the terrible, strange and disgusting image will still cause a strong impact and a sense of oppression. Longoria couldn''t help shaking her delicate body.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the girl''s delicate body forms a sharp contrast with the huge strange snake, showing a strange and terrible picture.


    Especially the two heads of the giant snake, one showed an expression of hunger, thirst and greed, and the other was cold and ruthless.


    The greedy snake head said, "run! Even if we let you run, where can you go? This is the territory of the great luochazong, and the whole territory of the crocodile country is shrouded in the influence of the great luochazong! Now no one can save you, it''s better to obey, let our brothers enjoy it first, and then go back to the sect to ensure that you can suffer less sin and suffer less pain..."


    Longoria at this time was undoubtedly desperate, but she did not regret it because she had a clear conscience.


    She wants to trade herself for the lives of Ye haoxuan and the Black God. She wants to beg the Weikang brothers not to kill her companions, or at least get rid of their snake venom.


    Just then, a voice said slowly, "who said no one could save her?"


    Surprised, they looked back and saw a man coming down from the glittering top of the mountain.


    Seemingly leisurely, it came quickly. For a moment, she came to Longoria and stood side by side with her in front of the terrible double headed giant snake.


    However, the man didn''t even look at the strange snake. He only said to Longoria, "sorry, some things were handled just now. They came late for more than three minutes. I can promise you one thing as compensation..."

 Chapter 533

    Time goes back a little.


    It is said that in the Raptor and beast prison, the conflict broke out between the third Rocha bruchev and the fourth Rocha maxim, and the two sides fought each other.


    The Mantis nuytra took the lead in defeating the bear bablov.


    After all, the strength of bablov, the old "ten Luocha", is not as strong as the new generation, especially for the "top assassins" like the fifth Luocha Mantis man nuytra, the bear form basically has no advantage.


    Bruchev the boar and maxim the horse are close rivals, and it''s hard to distinguish between them for a while.


    We all put more hope on Yu Yue''s battle with the bat man gremi.


    If Yu Yue wins, then the two sides will draw 2-2 and start again.


    If Grammy wins, boma''s 1-on-3 calves.


    In fact, most people are not optimistic about Yu Yue, because Graeme has turned into a "dark vision field". If he doesn''t expand the field, the victory or defeat may be 50-50. However, in Graeme''s field, even the "ten Luocha" ranking higher than him can''t guarantee that he has an absolute chance of winning. As for Yu Yue, he has fallen into the "dark vision field" of Bat Man Graeme, I''m afraid it''s a narrow escape.


    However, the big black ball made by the Bat Man Grammy has been there all the time. No one can see what''s going on inside, let alone dare to touch it.


    Everyone is waiting for a result.


    Wait, wait, wait


    Both bruchev the boar and maxim the Centaur are so tired that they can hardly beat each other.


    Finally, five minutes passed, but it felt like five years later, the big black ball finally dissolved.


    Among the debris falling and disintegrating like volcanic black ash, there is the figure of Bat Man Graeme.


    His head is like a mouse and a fox, but the front end of the nasal bone has a concave nose, the front end of the ventral palatine bone has a concave palate, his ears are large and vertical, rich in sensory hair, the tooth crown is primitive, lacks the first pair of incisors and the first pair of premolars, and the canine teeth are developed, which can be described as strong. The premolars are differentiated, and the last premolar is significantly large, The tooth tip can reach the height of the canine tooth tip, and the molar crown is in a "W" shape. In this way, it can easily bite a grooved incision on people or animals with strong and sharp canine teeth, cut bones and meat, and lick blood.


    People were still guessing who would win or lose.


    When the curtain came down, people saw the Bat Man Grammy, and they couldn''t help showing an expression that didn''t come out of my expectation, including maxim, almost laughing.


    However, under the "dark curtain", there was only gremi, a bat man, but Yu Yue disappeared.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Bruchev, the boar, ran into Maxim twice and directly stopped the fight: "pause!"


    Instead, he asked Grammy the bat man, "where''s Mr. Yu? Where''s Mr. Yu?"


    Maxim laughed: "it must have been killed by our Lord Graeme, and then sucked blood without residue..."


    However, he saw that Graeme returned to human form, sat down on the ground naked, and looked frightened and collapsed: "I... I don''t know..."


    Bronchev the boar asked, "what do you mean?"


    Graeme seemed to be frightened and said in a trembling voice: "well... Yu Yue, I don''t know where he went... In short, he disappeared, he disappeared from my field..."


    Maxim''s smile solidified: "do you mean that you can''t kill him or even trap him when you open up the field?"

 Chapter 534

    Gremi was terrified: "not only can''t I kill him, but I was almost killed by him."


    This shocked many people. Is Yu Yue really so powerful?!


    Bronchev the boar jumped up and rushed into the ape cell.


    Then, people heard a scream inside, and the boar man bruchev hurriedly ran out and shouted, "My Demon ape! My demon ape is missing... What''s the matter with tamad?!"


    When Maxim saw that he didn''t seem to be cheating, he also walked into the cell. He was shocked. The big cell was empty. Where was the shadow of the white haired giant ape?


    Then he rolled his eyes and laughed.


    Bronchev the boar asked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Maxim said, "nothing. I think of something happy."


    Bronchev, the boar, said angrily, "I know what you''re happy about! You''re gloating here because you see that my demon ape is lost and can''t sacrifice to the patriarch! I tell you, you can''t get rid of the loss of my champion beast king! I have reason to suspect that you''re deliberately picking up trouble to steal the demon ape!"


    Maxim the Centaur put his face directly on his boar''s face, stared at him and said: "Are you crazy and dare to throw sewage on my head?! all my people are present. If you have the ability, you can show evidence to identify! I tell you, who is the most suspected? Mr. Yu, who you knelt and licked, is the most suspected! I bet he must have planned to steal your demon ape. If not, I''ll screw off my head and give it to you!"


    Bronchev the boar had a complicated complexion.


    Maxim, the Centaur, pointed to his pig''s nose and shouted, "why, are you still stubborn?"


    Bruchev, the boar, punched the wall and said, "madder, I''ve been fooled!"


    Maxim laughed, "you''re a pig when you step on madder!"


    Bronchev the boar looked regretful.


    Suddenly, Maxim shouted, "no, I was fooled too!"


    Bruchev, the boar man, looked at him in some confusion.


    Ma Maxim then said, "my disciples and those tycoons who came to the theatre are likely to be killed by Yu Yue. He killed my people and used some means to make female prisoners perjure and blame you and provoke you and me to fight inside. He can benefit from it..."


    "I said it was a trap..."


    "Tell me a fart! Mr. Yu, who you regard as a guest, has never wanted peace talks. His purpose has always been to mess up our great rochazone! Bruchev, you are very wrong to step on madder this time!"


    Bruchev, the boar man, said anxiously, "what''s the use of saying these now? Alas, I just remembered that not only the demon ape is in his hand, but also the suspect longlia..."


    Maxim stared at him: "..."


    You''ve made a big deal!


    Bruchev, the boar man, asked, "what are you looking at? Tell me what to do!"


    Maxim said, "the top priority now is to find Yu Yue. By the way, doesn''t he have an accomplice and his daughter live in the VIP room of daluochazong? Go directly to surround him. If you don''t believe him, he won''t appear!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yu Yue threatened the Bat Man Graeme to maintain the "dark field of vision" for five minutes as a cover, and he left the battlefield early, unaware of ghosts.


    Before that, he cured the eye injury and internal injury of the demon ape in his cell and communicated. With the consent of the demon ape, he put it into the bag with a Kunlun air bag and took it away with him. Similarly, he didn''t know it.

 Chapter 535

    The demon ape trusted Yu Yue because of the relationship between xiaograpefruit and grapefruit, and everything went very smoothly.


    After leaving the war, Yu Yue came to the research room of Da luochazong.


    He led the research room once under the leadership of bruchev. In addition, after the investigation of the black cat kunkun last night, he quickly found the right place.


    At first, he pretended to have the password of bruchev, swaggered in, and went all the way to the innermost core technology department, which was stopped by the security personnel.


    The security guard is tall, strong and fierce. At first glance, he is a trained disciple of the great luochazong.


    They stopped Yu Yue and said that they couldn''t do it under the order of the third Rocha bruchev. They had to show the suzerain''s pass order.


    Yu Yue directly knocked out all four gatekeepers, took their keys, opened the door of the core department, went all the way in, and solved four security guards and six obstructed scientific and technical personnel. Yu Yue met Dr. jisenko in a spacious and bright laboratory full of science and technology and witchcraft.


    At this point, the alarm has been activated.


    Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa¡ª¡ª


    The rapid alarm sounded loudly, and the red alarm light flashed throughout the space.


    But Yu Yue doesn''t care. He has decided to go to war.


    He pressed Dr. tysenko how to remove the restriction device in the Raptor and beast.


    Dr. jisenko tried to escape, but Yu Yue caught him.


    He wanted to resist, but Yu Yue controlled him.


    Yu Yue asked him again how to remove the restriction device. Dr. jisenko neither answered nor moved.


    Yu Yue threw him to the ground: "forget it, I''ll find it myself..."


    He asked him to stand up, meaning to let him go for the time being.


    Who knows, instead of standing up, Dr. tysenko shrank into a ball.


    Yu Yue said, "I''m not heavy. Do you want to touch porcelain?"


    Dr. tysenko was still shaking, but he didn''t even move now.


    Yu Yue felt wrong. He picked him up and looked at him. His face had changed. He slowly put him down again and sighed, "why..."


    I saw that there was blood oozing from Dr. kisenko''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The blood was miserable green, like bitter ink.


    He killed himself


    Oh, no, I''m afraid Da luochazong has already implanted an automatic poisoning device in his body. As soon as the alarm of the core technology department rings, the system defaults that Dr. tysenko has been hijacked and killed by automatic poisoning, so as not to reveal a little of Da luochazong''s important secrets.


    Yu Yue shook his head. The great luochazong was really cruel. He didn''t treat the people who worked for them as people at all.


    He squatted down and closed Dr. tysenko''s wide eyes with his hand. I didn''t want to kill you, but you died because of me... However, if you don''t die, I''ll probably catch you and give you to the dragon soul for interrogation


    At this time, a large number of rapid footsteps came, and their guards came this way.


    Yu Yue quickly searched the laboratory and found the restriction device and the restriction device release agent. After all, Da luochazong caught so many raptors and beasts, and a lot of them have been developed and produced accordingly.


    More than a dozen security guards in black have rushed to the door. They are strong, fully armed and armed.


    Yu Yue dodged several bullets and forced himself into the crowd, so that they were afraid to shoot indiscriminately. Then he pointed to the East and the West and guided the north, and put all the team down.


    Seeing others coming, Yu Yue dodged and ran, too lazy to entangle more.


    By the way, it seems that someone broke the crystal plate just now. I have to go and have a look

 Chapter 536

    "Sorry, some things were handled just now. I came late for more than three minutes. I can promise one thing as compensation."


    Yu Yue left the research laboratory, followed the positioning information transmitted by the broken crystal plate, walked along the path from the glittering top of the great luochazong to the foot of the mountain, walked to longgelia and said to her.


    Longoria saw Yu Yue and felt an inexplicable sense of stability in her heart. She said, "please save group leader ye and Deputy group leader heishen. They... They are dying!"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, I can save you as long as I''m not dead. This is not your request. You can think about the compensation and tell me."


    Longoria nodded "Hmm".


    Yu Yue looked at her half naked body. Her skin was as white as water tofu. She asked, "have I borrowed your clothes for two hours? Why is it so rotten?"


    Longoria blushed, holding her body in her hands. She didn''t know what to say: "I... I..."


    The double headed giant snake can''t see any more with its four eyes. When is it? It''s still chatting here. It doesn''t pay attention to us at all!


    He shouted: "Hey, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in - to die!"


    With that, the momentum of terror is boundless, and the terrorist attack is about to be launched.


    Yu Yue didn''t even lift his eyelids, pointed to the double headed giant snake and asked longgelia, "he broke his clothes, didn''t he?"


    Longoria thought, is this... Is this the focus that normal people should pay attention to?


    But he answered, "yes... Yes. But it''s not a person, but a strange snake formed by the combination of twin brothers..."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. One head is a snake and two heads are snakes. Even if there are three heads, it''s also a snake. I''ve even killed a dragon. I''m afraid of a mere snake?"


    The two headed giant snake made an ugly and harsh snake sound and roared, "you don''t know how to live or die. You dare to speak wildly when a disaster is imminent. My brothers let you die without a whole body today!"


    Then a thick tail swept to the ground!


    This sweeping force is strong and heavy, and even the hills can bring it down.


    In extreme anger, the Weikang brothers ignored the life and death of the beautiful spy "Longya".


    Yu Yue''s face was fearless. He just smiled gently, stepped forward, stood in front of longerlia, and stretched out a hand to block the snake tail sweep.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge force excited dust and smoke everywhere. However, like the thick snake tail swept through thousands of troops with the iron arm of the tower crane, it was completely blocked by Yu Yue''s single hand, which was understatement, natural and unrestrained.


    Longoria was so surprised that her small mouth couldn''t close, especially when she watched and felt at such a close distance.


    She stood behind Yu Yue. It can be said that Yu Yue blocked the terrorist attack for her, otherwise she would have been bloody.


    Then he was surprised by the dying ye haoxuan.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Impossible


    It''s impossible


    I must have been poisoned too deeply and my eyes were dazzled


    He would rather have his eyes poisoned than believe Yu Yue''s strength.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is our two headed snake Weikang brothers.


    What''s the concept of catching my brother''s full blow with one hand?!


    Is such power more above the "ten Luocha"?!


    This... How is this possible?!


    Before they could figure it out, Yu Yue flexed his fingers

 Chapter 537

    The sky seemed to roar past Thor''s chariot.


    Snap your fingers and thunder!


    A light white smoke exploded from Yu Yue''s fingertips, spreading around like a white fog cloud ring.


    Longerlia behind him was directly rolled all over the ground by the surging wind, and her bare body skin rippled with soft pink light, which was like a pile of snow rolled up by the surging waves.


    The two headed snake Weikang brothers have been bounced out like a small maggot, I don''t know where to fly.


    Yu Yue first helped longgelia up from the ground, and then walked to the Black God.


    Although the Black God was hurt and miserable, he still forced himself to stand up, looked at Yu Yue and said with a smile: "I knew you would come to save us, so I tried my best to drag the smelly snake... Unfortunately, I was weak after all, otherwise I didn''t have to work hard for Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve done well."


    Then he took out a small purple bottle and handed it to him: "drink the medicine."


    Longoria noticed that this bottle of medicine seemed different from the one she had taken.


    Black God took the vial and hesitated. He was not worried that Yu Yue would harm himself with poison. He was mainly worried about whether the price could bear it: "Mr. Yu, I don''t know how much this medicine... Costs?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "this is a new drug developed by me. It''s called Amethyst dragon marrow. I''ll sell it for at least 100 million."


    The Black God was startled: "one hundred million?!"


    Longoria was also very surprised. Wotian, it''s crazy to sell such a small bottle for 100 million!


    Yu Yue said, "however, in view of your good performance this time, I spread that your forging skill also has good practice. That means that it''s good to charge you 100000."


    The Black God was stunned: "one hundred... One hundred thousand?"


    Longoria thought, 100 million to 100000, how much is this discount? 0.01% off? Is the discount too big?


    Yu Yue asked, "no, don''t you even give me 100000 yuan?"


    The black god hurriedly said, "here!"


    As he spoke, he drank the "Amethyst dragon marrow" in one gulp, as if afraid that Yu Yue would go back on his word.


    Someone seems to be humming on the other side.


    Longoria suddenly remembered something, pulled layuyue''s sleeve and said, "would you please save leader ye, too?"


    Yu Yue said to the Black God, "regulate your breath and turn the medicine into medicine as much as possible."


    The black god nodded and sat cross legged.


    Yu Yue stretched out two fingers, pressed them on his broad shoulder and poured a real yuan Qi into it.


    Then follow longerlia to ye haoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan was dying and lying on the ground like a dead dog. Where was there any arrogance and arrogance before?


    Yu Yue looked at him and said nothing.


    Ye haoxuan would rather die than see himself.


    Longoria hurriedly said, "I know you had some misunderstanding with leader ye before, but he is my boss after all. I beg you to save him now. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t believe in Buddhism. What kind of floating slaughter do I make?"


    Longoria said, "then I beg you to save him, and I can only beg you..."


    He was about to kneel down.


    Yu Yue grabbed her and said, "it''s not impossible for me to save him, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Longoria asked, "you said just now that the rescue is late, you have to promise me something as compensation, don''t you?"


    Yu Yue said, "this code is one code. I only promise to do one thing for you. Now you beg me for him. This is another thing."


    Longoria was stunned and said, "well... Well, I promise you..."


    Ye haoxuan said angrily, "don''t... don''t promise him... He''s not kind..."


    Yu Yue put the mouth of a small blue bottle into his mouth: "you talk a lot."

 Chapter 538

    Ye haoxuan was forced to fill a bottle of "restorative agent". From shame and anger at the beginning to surprise later, he found that the poisoning symptoms in his body were slowly alleviating, the sense of paralysis was slowly weakening, and the injury healed and recovered slowly. The "slow" here is not slow. It is a speed visible to the naked eye and sensible to the body. Compared with the "one hundred days of breaking bones and muscles" I don''t know how many times faster the recovery cycle of.


    Ye haoxuan was really surprised.


    Why does Yu Yue have so many magical potions?


    Is it because Lin Ruoying and Yu Yue wholesale this medicine that group 6 of dragon soul performed well recently?


    Is the black god stronger because of Yu Yue?


    Longgelia asked Yu Yue anxiously, "how is leader ye?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I''m recovering. Oh, yes, the bottle of medicine just now is 2.5 million. Please settle it as soon as possible."


    "What? 2... 2.5 million?!" ye haoxuan almost didn''t spit blood.


    "Yu... Mr. Yu, didn''t you just sell me 500000?" Longoria couldn''t help saying.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "as long as 500000? Didn''t you think 500000 was too expensive before?"


    Longoria was stunned and blushed.


    Yu Yue continued: "yes, the normal price of this blue bottle restorer is 500000. What I sell you is the normal price, but when I sell it to leader ye, I give him a 50% discount, a total of 2.5 million. Please check out as soon as possible and don''t ask for credit."


    "..." Longoria was speechless.


    "You..." ye haoxuan almost couldn''t come at a breath.


    Misty grass, is this guy a bandit?


    If his inner OS is heard by those strong stars who have been robbed and squeezed by Yu Yue in the last life, he will deeply agree with it. What he said is also true. Yu Yue is known as the "star tyrant". In fact, he is an out and out "star bandit"!


    Ye haoxuan asked, "why do you give black God a 0.01% discount, give ya ya a normal price, but give me a 50% discount?"


    Yu yuewhat glanced at him, with an expression of "it''s still necessary to ask, don''t you have to count in your heart", and then said, "there''s no medicine on the market. There''s only one family without semicolon, so the pricing power is mine. And my pricing principle is to see the mood. Do you understand?"


    Ye haoxuan gnashing his teeth, fog grass, monopoly can do whatever he wants?


    Yu Yue said, "if you understand, settle the money quickly. You are a team leader. Do you have the face to default on the payment of money to small businessmen like us?"


    Then he broke his fingers with one hand and made a "click" sound, which probably means that if you don''t give the money quickly, believe it or not, I''ll spit out the medicine you just drank?


    Ye haoxuan trembled with fear and thought that monopoly could really do whatever he wanted


    In desperation, I had to take out my mobile phone and transfer the code to Yu Yue.


    Longoria said, "team leader, do you have any extra money... If you have, help me pay in advance, and I''ll pay you back immediately..."


    Ye haoxuan said angrily, "no! I''m just a team leader. Where can I get so much money?"


    His heart was bleeding and he became angry with shame.


    At this time, the Black God came over and said, "I''ll pay for ya ya!"


    After that, scan the code and transfer the money. It''s very simple.


    Longoria looked at the Black God and said softly, "thank you, deputy group leader of the Black God. I''ll pay you back later..."


    The black god waved his big hand: "what else? I''ll treat you to drink medicine!"


    Ye haoxuan couldn''t help staring. Hey, I didn''t expect you, a dark guy, to dare to tease me


    Then I heard Longoria yell, "ah, no, that guy is coming again!"

 Chapter 539

    VIP room.


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger, Chen Wulong and others get up and meet together, ready to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    But Yu Yue''s door couldn''t open.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chen Wulong thought he knew something. He thought, oh, it seems that the war was a little fierce last night. Both of them couldn''t get out of bed... Mr. Yu also taught me to control, but he... Emmmmmmmm


    Then he helped Yu Yue weave a lie and said that Mr. Yu was practicing in isolation. Don''t bother. Let''s go to breakfast first.


    People are skeptical.


    Only ran Muchen thought it was strange. Mr. Yu certainly didn''t close the door, because Mr. Yu had come to his room before dawn, but she didn''t know where he went later. Moreover, she was embarrassed to say that Yu came to him alone in the middle of the night, so she had to go to the restaurant with everyone in silence.


    On the way, Lu Ping''er moved to Chen Wulong and quietly asked him, "what happened in my brother''s room last night? Are you hiding something for him?"


    Chen Wulong was scared into a cold sweat. Oh, the little palace master of the demon palace is really like a ghost. He saw the clue at a glance.


    Of course, Chen Wulong still didn''t tell the truth and hesitated for a long time.


    However, his secretive attitude made Lu Ping''er more suspicious.


    Is there a woman in Yu Yue''s room?


    Good Yu Yue. The front refused me and the back secretly played... What''s the matter? Is it really that I''m not attractive enough?


    VIP restaurant.


    The food is very rich.


    Xiaograpefruit was very happy to see her.


    While eating and drinking, suddenly there was a noise outside. There were disciples of the great luochazong running around. The chefs and service personnel of the restaurant withdrew one after another, looking very flustered.


    As soon as Lu Ping''er saw something wrong, she quickly said, "there''s a situation. Be careful!"


    Everyone was alert at once.


    Only xiaograpefruit is still eating and drinking there.


    Jiang Rou wanted to persuade her, but she was afraid that she was hungry, so she let her go.


    At this time, several people strode into the restaurant. Each of them had a strong momentum and walked in the wind. They were like a overlord on a patrol, which was a deterrent to the whole audience, but they seemed to have just had a fight. Several of them were obviously injured, bruised and red.


    They are the third rochabrushchev, the fourth Rocha maxim, the fifth Rocha noitra, the ninth Rocha gremi and the former "ten Rocha" strongman bablov, of which bablov was the most seriously injured and had several deep blood marks on his body.


    Maxim walked in the front, laughed and said, "I couldn''t find anyone in the guest room just now. It''s all here. You''re so happy and have a free breakfast..."


    Seeing so many great luochazong strongmen, not to mention Jiang Rou, even Chen Wulong and ran Muchen are a little nervous.


    Not only four of the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong were present, but also there were people around the restaurant. Obviously, the VIP restaurant has been surrounded.


    Obviously, these guys don''t come well.


    Lu Ping''er looked at bruchev and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Bruchev coughed and asked, "well... Where is Mr. Yu?"


    Maxim thought he was too polite. He glared at him and said, "call that guy ''Mr. Yu''?"


    Then he shouted to the crowd, "where is Yu Yue? Tell him to get out!"


    Lu Ping''er frowned: "is this your attitude towards entertaining distinguished guests?"


    Maxim sneered: "what distinguished guests? You have no good intentions at all. You just want to mess up my great luochazong!"

 Chapter 540

    Lu Ping''er thought, I''ll go. Is this found?


    But it''s not good for us to tear our face now? Because Yu Yue is not here


    She pretended to be angry and scolded, "what nonsense?"


    Maxim said: "Yu Yue killed dozens of disciples and guests of our great luochazong, designed to abduct the female prisoner longlia, stole the white haired demon ape of the champion of the beast king competition, and was even suspected of stealing the demon pill of the gold carving of the runner up of the beast king competition. It is really a great disaster and the crime is unforgivable!"


    Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and ran Muchen thought, clam? Who is longlia?


    Bruchev looked at Maxim and asked, "what, the golden demon pill..."


    The latter said: "after the finals, I''ll go to my golden eagle. Guess what? The demon pill in the golden eagle is gone! I suspected you stole it before. Now all the doubts point to Yu."


    Lu Ping''er spat and said, "bah, you have nothing to say. It''s obviously your Lord br ¨¹ Chev who sincerely invited my brother Yu Yue for peace talks. We just came here. Now, it''s just that you''re not human. You pollute people''s innocence out of thin air..."


    After a pause, he sneered and said, "hum, Guizong is really a good means!"


    As if he had done something wrong, he said nothing.


    Maxim said, "do you want a voucher? Call Yu Yue out and confront him face to face. Isn''t everything clear?"


    Lu pinger said, "my brother is practicing in the room..."


    Maxim said, "he''s not in the room. We''ve searched your room just now."


    Lu Ping''er was stunned, jumped up and scolded, "OK, you mean people, how dare you poison my brother! No wonder we can''t find him... Tell me, where did you hide my brother?!"


    "Hey, you..." Maxim''s head was big for a while. The little palace master of the demon palace was really a good hand. She couldn''t dizzy if she went around like this?


    He wants to say that it''s useless to say more, just do it.


    Just then, the disciple of the great luochazong reported that someone broke into the research laboratory and killed Dr. jisenko.


    Maxim and other high-ranking officials of the great luochazong were immediately shocked. This is a great event!


    Ask the disciple, who is the intruder?


    The disciple said, I don''t know, but there seems to be only one person.


    Pop!


    Maxim clapped his two big hands and said, "there must be no doubt about Yu Yue!"


    "I''ll go and see..."


    As soon as he turned to leave, Maxim stopped him: "Hey, what''s the use of the past now? I don''t think the security guards in the laboratory can keep him. It''s better to take the friend surnamed Yu nearby and wait for the rabbit at that time. Are you afraid he won''t take the bait?"


    "Oh," said bruchev


    Maxim frowned at him. He felt something was wrong with him. He couldn''t say what was wrong, but in retrospect, it was wrong from beginning to end.


    But now without thinking about it, Maxim waved, "come on, take all these guys!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen disciples of the great luochazong rushed into the restaurant and prepared to do it.


    Jiang Rou hugs Xiaoyou in fear.


    Xiaograpefruit is still holding a fried lamb chop in her hand and eating it happily.


    Maxim asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Lu Ping''er muttered, "Yu Yue is really right. If you want to start a war, you don''t notice..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Since you go back on your word, it''s useless to say so much. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Maxim even said three "good" words and waved his big hand: "do it!"

 Chapter 541

    In the face of the numerous disciples of the great luochazong, Lu pinger, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong were not afraid. They shot on three sides to resist the attack.


    Lu Ping''er''s plain hands are like butterflies wearing flowers. One floats and one leads, which means beating the East and the West.


    Ran Muchen shows his "immortal palm skill", which is ethereal, ethereal, dignified and domineering. It is a variety.


    Chen Wulong also played "Chen''s Taijiquan" with his bare hands. The white crane has bright wings, the wild horse has a mane, and the two peaks run through his ears. It is a combination of hardness and softness.


    These disciples of the great luochazong are the opponents of these three people. In their twenties and thirties, no matter how many they come, they also send vegetables.


    Maxim knew he couldn''t, so he stopped immediately.


    He said: "you are all experts, but I underestimate you! Then let''s go to the ''ten Luocha'' present to catch the despicable people who are trying to mess up our great Luocha sect. They are also loyal to the Lord and contribute to the great Luocha sect!"


    He is also very charismatic. With a call, the fifth rosha Neutra and the ninth rosha Jeremy are all rubbing their hands.


    Neutra is aggressive.


    Graeme is bloodthirsty and lustful.


    Third, rosha bruchev and the former "ten rosha" strongman babulov did not move.


    Bablov was mainly watching bruchev. He didn''t move and it was hard for him to do it himself, not to mention that he was seriously injured.


    Maxim frowned and asked, "what do you mean, bruchev?"


    "I... I think it''s better to find Mr. Yu first and ask him clearly..."


    Maxim was very angry: "are you special..."


    Bruchev said, "well, well, catch people first, catch people first... Master bablov, take a break, you''re hurt..."


    Then he took the lead in jumping on ran Muchen.


    Everyone thought, this pig is really good at picking, especially a sweet and cute sister


    Still, catch and fight.


    Maxim to Lu pinger.


    Neutra vs. Chen Wulong.


    Gremi touches Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou.


    As the ninth Luocha ranked at the bottom of the scene, he still habitually picked soft persimmons.


    Jiang Rou feels soft and weak, and with a child under the age of three, she has no combat effectiveness at first sight


    Hey, there''s a black cat nearby


    Hey, what are you nervous about?


    Just a girl, a child and a cat. Even if there are ten more groups, it''s not the same. It''s easy to catch!


    In this way, the battle is imminent!


    The VIP restaurant was very spacious, but it was too narrow for a multiplayer war.


    Maxim directly invited Lu pinger to play outside.


    Lu Ping''er readily promised, "OK!"


    Because she has seen the black cat kunkun protect Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou, she doesn''t worry.


    With a flash of "extremely fast shape shifting", we arrived at the canteen of the disciples of daluochazong next door.


    It can be said that it is quite spacious to accommodate thousands of people.


    Maxim didn''t expect her speed to be so fast and her body method to be so strange. He couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately greeted everyone: "you can''t underestimate these guys and directly use ''luochakui divine skill'' to solve the battle!"


    With that, his body burst into golden light, turned into a horse and rushed into the canteen next door.


    Nuytra also urged "luochakui divine skill" to turn into a mantis man, waving a pair of frightening sharp knives.


    Chen Wulong took out the "Yongye Xuanlong" and shook it into a gun shape.


    The two of them immediately hit each other with knives, guns and sparks.


    Gremi didn''t change his body. He felt that he chose a soft persimmon pinch and didn''t need to change his body.


    There is also bruchev who has not changed.


    He fought with ran Muchen in his normal form.


    Ran Muchen raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "why don''t you turn around and look down on me?"


    Bruchev smiled perfunctorily: "no, no, how can it?"

 Chapter 542

    At the foot of Jinshan mountain.


    "Oh, no, that guy is coming again!" suddenly Longoria shouted.


    I saw a snake winding from the mountains and rocks in the distance.


    A rather large, two headed snake.


    The two headed snake, brother Weikang, is back again!


    Ye haoxuan said with a strange smile: "it seems that our Mr. Yu is not so powerful. The two headed strange snake is not dead, it''s back..."


    Yu Yue was too lazy to talk to him.


    He just intended to release water. If he did his best, the bullet just now would not destroy the strange snake, but at least separate its bones and flesh. However, he released the water of the whole bairga lake. The idea is to give others a chance to practice their hands and extract the residual value. It''s no fun to kill with his fingers.


    He said, "Black God, give you the snake. Is it all right?"


    The black god stretched his muscles and bones without hindrance. He felt very good. Not only that, he also felt that there was a powerful force in his body, as if there was a dragon in his body.


    Is this the function of the bottle of potion just now?


    He was full of confidence and replied, "no problem!"


    Then he went to the double headed strange snake.


    Longoria noticed that the terrible injury on the Black God had recovered seven or eight times.


    Yu Yue ignored the scene and regardless of what others thought, he opened the "Kunlun air bag" and released the demon ape.


    Suddenly, there was a huge white haired demon ape in the field. Longgelia and ye haoxuan were startled.


    Ye haoxuan asked, "you... What are you doing?"


    Over there, brother Weikang, a double headed snake, is saying cruel words to the Black God: "the defeated generals dare to challenge! Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The black god sneered and said, "when did I lose to you? As long as I didn''t die, I didn''t lose! I''ll fight again!"


    The two headed snake brother Weikang said, "OK, this time we will let you die miserably, miserably..."


    Before they finished, they were stunned.


    Because they saw Yu Yue take out a mountain like giant demon ape from his pocket


    So... Isn''t it the champion beast king?


    Why... Why are you here?


    Yu Yue felt that many eyes looked at him, so he waved his hand and said, "I''ll help the demon ape treat and strengthen it. What should you do?"


    Then he took out the limiting device release agent to release the limiting device in the demon ape''s body.


    The Black God said to the two headed snake brother Weikang, "don''t be distracted. Your opponent is me now!"


    The two headed snake brother Weikang screamed, "what''s the hurry? We''ll tear you to pieces now!"


    Then he dived towards the Black God, like a long river pouring down!


    The black god rushed fiercely to meet the snake.


    In an instant, the blood gas in the black god rolled and surged, like an angry dragon stirring the ocean. His strength seemed to explode. He didn''t spit out. It seemed that as long as he hit a punch at random, it was an avalanche, a tsunami and a reversal of heaven and earth!


    The two sides fought hand to hand. The two headed snake Weikang brothers immediately felt the oppressive force of terror. The other side''s offensive and momentum were like rolling mountains and seas!


    Different, completely different from just now!


    It''s like a different person!


    The two headed snake Weikang brothers feel that although the Black God was brave just now, it was at least a person. Now, they feel that they are not facing people, but a wild dragon, shaking the sky!


    How... How did this happen?


    The two headed snake Weikang brothers felt more and more frightened. They even had the idea of running away. However, the black god attacked too fiercely and didn''t have that chance at all.


    Just because the black god rushed too hard, there was a big empty door all over his body. Among the two headed strange snakes, visarionovic saw the right time, opened his mouth and bit at the Black God''s waist!

 Chapter 543

    Suddenly, the Black God was bitten by the snake head of visarionovic!


    Longoria was so frightened that she turned pale and shouted, "deputy leader of Black God..."


    Ye haoxuan''s heart is complex. He doesn''t want to see the black god win in the limelight or fail and die miserably. After all, his colleagues have a fight


    Only Yu Yue was very calm. He didn''t look at the war situation. After he focused on helping the demon ape remove the restriction device, he took out a golden and glowing demon pill and put it into the demon ape''s body to help it digest and integrate.


    Such a scene is really rare, attracting longerlia and ye haoxuan''s attention. They can''t help but want to pay attention.


    Over there, visarionovic''s snake head bit the Black God''s waist and trunk, but he felt that he had bitten the hardest steel in the world, full of fangs and sharp teeth, not to mention tearing apart each other''s flesh and blood and tearing up his body.


    He could only shake his head and drag him into the air. Another snake head, konstantinovich, opened his bloody mouth, suddenly made a fishy wind, turned around and bit off his head!


    The body is like iron. Do you know whether the head is iron or not?


    Try it!


    The Black God will not wait to die. He suddenly punches out like a giant dragon, hitting the snake and kissing the palate!


    In an instant, "the power of the dragon" broke out and acted violently on Constantine''s snake head!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, like a dragon''s chant, destroys the withered and decayed, and smashes the snake''s head in one breath!


    Then, the black god hit the head of the snake that bit him!


    Bang, blood and bone!


    The Black God lost his bondage and fell to the ground.


    In mid air, there was a giant snake branching from the upper part. Its body was dancing and its head was broken. There were only two snake necks beating and spraying blood, just like two water pipes.


    Sprayed for a while and fell to the ground.


    At this point, the two headed snake vissarionovich and constantinovich brothers are dead!


    At the same time, Yu Yue has used a special technique to make the demon ape and the Golden Eagle''s demon pill 100% integrate. Suddenly, the demon ape roared up to the sky and gave birth to a pair of wings on his back out of thin air, which are the golden eagle wings with black golden feathers.


    Black gold wings spread horizontally, as if to block out the sky and the sun.


    The demon ape jumped three feet high, flapped his wings and wanted to fly. He stayed for more than ten seconds and fell to the ground.


    Rao is so amazing.


    Longoria and ye haoxuan simply don''t know where to look.


    The demon ape here has two wings on its back to upgrade the flying ape.


    The Black God over there broke two heads of two headed snakes with his bare hands.


    Surprised things happened one after another, and LONGYE felt overwhelmed.


    Ye haoxuan thought, how could it be that the black god killed the 12th twin brother of the great luochazong with only one person''s two fists?


    Is his strength equal to "ten Luocha"?


    God, he was beaten badly by others just now. Now the strength of backhand killing the enemy is not a little


    Is it true that Yu Yue''s purple potion, which is asking for a hundred million bottles, works?


    So, who is Yu Yue who can make that medicine and help the demon ape strengthen its golden wings?


    Yu Yue doesn''t care what ye haoxuan thinks.


    He just looked at the half naked longerlia, took out the "emperor hate magic knife" from the "Kunlun air bag" and threw it to the Black God, saying, "do me a favor and help scrape some scales off the dead snake."


    The Black God didn''t understand what he meant, but he would do what Mr. Yu ordered. Moreover, the big knife looked heavy and dark, but he knew that it must be special at the beginning. Mr. Yu trusted so much that he could trust him to use the items that might be treasure. The Black God was also very happy and was willing to work for dogs and horses.

 Chapter 544

    The Black God was very sharp. He scraped a lot of snake scales off the headless double headed monster snake with the dark "emperor hate magic knife".


    Then he sent the knife and snake scales to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue smiled and said "thank you".


    Then he said, "I should have given you a weapon, but this knife is a magic knife. I''m afraid you can''t control it well. I''ll give it to you next time."


    The Black God knew that the things from Yu Yue''s hand would not be without good things, and Yu Yue didn''t send things to everyone. For a moment, he was flattered and hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yue took the "emperor hate magic knife" and drew a group on the ground to form an array, and asked the Black God to put the snake scales into the array.


    Then there is a refining meal to produce a short skirt.


    This is a dark green Strapless skirt, decorated with some snake patterns.


    Yu Yue picked up her skirt, handed it to Longoria and said, "put it on. They tore up the clothes I lent you, and I scraped them a few scales to make clothes. It''s not too much."


    Everyone was stunned by Yu Yue''s wave after wave of Sao operation.


    Ye haoxuan thought, this is not a bandit. What is a bandit? The two headed snake brother died miserably. He not only lost his head, but also was scaled and skinned. It''s really dead without a whole body.


    Longoria took the skirt and began to feel that the texture was special. It must be very strong and will not be damaged so easily.


    She said thanks, turned a rock, avoided the eyes of the people, pulled off her ragged clothes and put on her short skirt.


    When Longoria turned out from behind the rocks, everyone couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. The dark green Strapless skirt set off her skin more white and delicate. Moreover, the strapless Jumpsuit skirt can not only show the perfect shoulder back line, but also make the sexy taste elegant, eliminate the over exposed vulgarity, improve the waistline, and make her body look like the golden ratio.


    In particular, longerlia''s round and greasy fragrant shoulder and beautiful wing clavicle are perfectly presented, which is beautiful and exciting.


    The snake pattern decoration of the skirt also adds a dangerous and sexy smell to the girl, which feels very close to the image of a sexy and neat beauty agent.


    Embarrassed by the public, the girl''s head drooped slightly and her pretty face turned red. She thanked Yu Yue again: "thank you, Mr. Yu. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yu still knows fashion design and production..."


    Yu Yue took back his eyes, coughed and said, "slightly understand, slightly understand..."


    In fact, He Lan Xinran is better at fashion design. During his university, he learned some with Xinran.


    Once, they looked forward to walking hand in hand in their own designed wedding dress at the wedding


    Yu Yue said, "although the double headed snake has average strength, the snake scale on its body is still hard. It should not be so easy to be damaged when it is made into a skirt. You can make do with it.


    "What are you going to do next? Continue to escape? Then go quickly.


    "Next, there should be no more strongmen of the great luochazong to stop you, because


    "I want to officially go to war with them.


    "They shouldn''t care about anything else."


    Then he looked at the golden mountain great luochazong, which was covered by golden palaces and golden castles. There was no small movement, and it seemed that a battle had broken out.


    Longerlia asked, "Mr. Yu, do you really want to go to war with the great luochazong?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "the battle has begun."


    He turned to the demon ape and said, "go, let''s fly over."


    The demon ape said, "I''m not used to..."


    I''m not used to flying with wings.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Get used to it."


    Then he jumped onto the demon ape''s back.


    The demon ape spread its black gold wings, soared up, staggered and circled three times, and flew towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 545

    Longoria stared at the direction Yu Yue and the demon ape flew away in a daze.


    Ye haoxuan pulled her arm and said go.


    The Black God said, "you two go first. I have to help Mr. Yu."


    Longoria looked at him and immediately said, "I''ll go too!"


    Ye haoxuan said anxiously, "are you crazy? Think about your own identity and position. The dragon soul team members can''t participate in the disputes of foreign forces!"


    The Black God said, "I''m not helping as a member of the dragon soul team. I''m helping as a partner in my personal capacity."


    Longoria said, "I''m not involved in the dispute. I just want to see it."


    With that, they went back to the mountain one by one.


    Ye haoxuan shouted, "don''t you know how dangerous the great luochazong is? At this time, the great luochazong has become a battlefield, and the risk coefficient is unknown! We managed to escape. Why should we go back? Have you ever thought about the consequences if we return to the great luochazong and Yu Yue is defeated?"


    The Black God didn''t look back, but waved his hand and said, "don''t think so much. Just follow Mr. Yu!"


    Ye haoxuan asked, "does your boss Lin Ruoying agree with you?"


    The Black God gave a slight meal, but still didn''t look back. He looked up at the golden mountain great luochazong, smiled and said, "if the forest head was present, I guess she had rushed up just now."


    Then move on.


    Ye haoxuan called longgelia and said in a deep voice, "longgelia, stop. I order you as the leader of longhun group 5, don''t go back!"


    Longoria turned around, put her hands together and begged, "Captain, I really don''t participate in the battle. I''m just going to have a look..."


    Ye haoxuan scolded, "what are you looking at? What''s going on?! go!"


    The Black God finally turned back, pointed to his nose and said, "afraid? If you''re afraid, go by yourself! What kind of airs do you put on?"


    Ye haoxuan almost jumped up: "are you kidding? I''m afraid of Ye haoxuan?"


    The Black God didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Longoria''s hand and walked up the mountain: "Ya Ya, you follow me in a moment. Don''t leave me too far, you know?"


    Longgelia gave a "um" sound, secretly glanced at her boss, and allowed the Black God to pull her back to the great luoxizong.


    Ye haoxuan was so cruel that his teeth were broken. After thinking about it, he could only follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Daluochazong dining area.


    There are disciple canteen, VIP restaurant and high-rise small stove.


    This time, it was supposed to be breakfast.


    Although the disciples of the great Luo clan are rude, they are still very orderly when having group meals.


    However, at this time, it has become a chaotic battlefield.


    Lu pinger fights with maxim, who has changed into a human horse, in the incomparable disciple canteen.


    Maxim is fast, explosive and durable. He holds a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. He is excellent at both ends of attack and defense.


    Lu Ping''er gained the upper hand by virtue of her fast body shape and her treacherous action of "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world".


    Maxim was a little surprised. Although his speed was not the fastest in the "ten Luocha", he was definitely in the upper area, because after transformation, he had four long legs and ultra-high mobility. He was very good at advancing, continuously advancing and defeating the enemy with an overwhelming offensive.


    However, in the face of Lu Ping''er, who was close to the demon with strange skills, he felt restrained.


    The little woman opposite is too elusive in both body method and skill.

 Chapter 546

    "What''s the matter? You''re the fourth Luocha. Is the fourth Luocha at this level?" Lu Ping''er easily avoided the horse Maxim. He made a high-speed breakthrough and slashed, "extremely fast shape shifting" flashed behind him and said with a sneer.


    Maxim said angrily, "woman, are you looking down on me?"


    Lu Ping''er smiled and said, "with your ability, I don''t think I can do it at a glance..."


    Before the voice fell, the man had "moved at a great speed" in front of Maxim, the man and horse, and it was a direct blow to the opposite door.


    Maxim raised his one handed shield to block it. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping''er attacked the East and the west, and came behind him. The white and tender plain handprint like lotus was printed on his heart


    Maxim felt as if he had been hit on his back by the demolition team''s demolition hammer. In an instant, his blood surged, his throat was fishy and sweet, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and his whole body staggered forward.


    Lu Ping''er sighed softly and returned the fourth Luocha. Is that it?


    It seems that there is no need to wear gloves and "Tianlu" suit jewelry.


    In the other compartment, Chen Wulong and the fifth Rossa Neutra entered the confrontation stage.


    Compared with Lu pinger''s ease, Chen Wulong is obviously not so relaxed.


    Neutra is a fast attack player in close combat.


    In fact, many people believe that he can be the first in terms of attack speed.


    Because the mantis can be called the "top Assassin" in the insect world, and its hunting ability is amazing. Although it is a small mantis, in their niche, the mantis properly occupies the dominant position.


    Neutra, who has changed into the form of Mantis man, has sharp perception, smart body and fierce hunting.


    His attack is similar to Chen Wulong''s Tai Chi. They all play with static braking, late starting and first arriving.


    However, the mantis man noitra is more cruel. He does not move, but he has already moved. Every move is a fatal attack, and he wants to hunt his prey.


    So after a trial in the early stage, they entered a long confrontation.


    As the saying goes, if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first.


    At that time, it is not a matter of score, but life and death!


    Confrontation is not about two people standing opposite each other.


    The decisive battle of life and death affects not only cultivation, skills and weapons, but also psychology, momentum and wisdom.


    From the beginning, the Qi mechanisms of the two sides in the decisive battle have been connected, induced and influenced each other.


    In the early exploration, Chen Wulong felt that his accomplishments and skills had been greatly improved after Yu Yue''s guidance. In addition, with the treasure of "Yongye Xuanlong", he could reach the level of ranking among the "ten Luocha" of the great Luocha sect, that is, the strength comparison with the fifth Luocha was only between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    However, in the confrontation stage, he found the gap between himself and the other party.


    As the fifth Luocha of the great Luocha sect, nuytra has rich combat experience, or killing experience. To squeeze into the "ten Luocha" and even climb to the position of the fifth Luocha, I don''t know how many life and death battles she has experienced, and how many competitors and challengers her blade doesn''t know, she stands out from the life and death honing at all levels.


    Of course, people like Neutra, who are naturally murderous and aggressive, must have killed many innocent people.


    He even had nothing to do. He would kill people for fun and hunt strong experts as prey.


    Chen Wulong''s experience in this field is so little that he can almost be said to be a piece of white paper.


    Facing the countless murderous Neutra, Chen Wulong felt that he was completely suppressed and restrained by the murderous spirit of frost and iron.


    The longer the confrontation, the more he felt that he had no chance of winning.


    His heart has shaken.


    He has fallen towards failure in his state of mind, falling

 Chapter 547

    Chen Wulong lost without fighting.


    Ran Muchen became more and more angry.


    She felt that her opponent was perfunctory and didn''t want to fight with herself.


    It''s a war and a duel. If you don''t do your best, isn''t it a show of disrespect for your opponent?


    Ran Muchen felt that the third Rocha bruchev deliberately released water.


    Why did he give himself water?


    Does he look down on me?


    But this is not the main reason to be angry.


    She is mainly angry. The other party seems to be releasing water, but she has no way to take the other party.


    His "great immortal palm skill" will be defused by the other party one by one, no matter whether it is rushing forward or taking the path of elegant Fairy Spirit. In fact, it does not work.


    Yes, the fat guy opposite seems clumsy and looks like a good way to get rid of it. He is also busy and overwhelmed with all kinds of skills. However, as long as he is a must kill skill and hard control skill, he dissolves or avoids it without trace. Even if he hits three punches and two feet occasionally, it won''t hurt the key and is useless.


    Ran Muchen felt that the other party seemed to know his own methods very well. He couldn''t defeat the other party, and the other party didn''t want to kill him, just wanted to hold him back.


    This suffocating feeling of being controlled and unable to open the situation made her very uncomfortable.


    She asked, "what the hell do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t mean anything..."


    Ran Muchen said, "why don''t you try your best?"


    Bruchev looked innocent: "I''ve tried my best, but I can''t beat you... Otherwise, let''s stop fighting. I haven''t had breakfast yet. You shouldn''t be full. There''s a small stove for the high level of the great Luocha sect next to me. Let''s have some?"


    Ran Muchen thought he was mocking himself, and he couldn''t help being more angry: "I suggest you''d better show your real skills, because next I''ll start ''cherry fire wheel time''. If you don''t deal with it seriously, don''t blame me for killing and maiming you!"


    "Hey, there''s no need to be so terrible," said bruchev


    Ran Muchen has begun to use the results of his training. He imagines that he enters the bathroom naked, the hot water washes his body, the Qi of Zhenyuan in his body boils, and his eyes turn red. Then, he imagines that a basin of cold water is poured down on his head, cold through his bone marrow, his whole body is instantly tight, and his pores are tightly closed.


    Closing pores, that is, closing the gas of Zhenyuan and preventing it from being easily lost and leaked, is like a pressure cooker with fast heating, high boiling point, concentrated heat and non-proliferation.


    This is really entering the "Cherry fire wheel time"!


    In the twilight of "Cherry fire wheel time", the momentum is different in an instant. The sweet and pleasant breath disappears and is replaced by the tyranny and ferocity of a demon God.


    There seems to be a raging fire in her eyes. Her long hair dances like a flag. Her real yuan, strength and breath are condensed and tightly twisted into a rope. Bai Shengsheng''s hand extends out with a fist and a palm. It is not only fast, but also with great power, which can split the sky and break the earth!


    Bruchev dodged the first blow, but failed to escape the second. He was hit on his shoulder by the soft palm of Ran dusk cherry blossom. The whole man was cut like a big axe falling from the sky. He shrank and fell to the ground!


    Then the third, fourth, Fifth


    With three fists and four palms, he was knocked to the ground and knocked several tables and chairs to pieces.


    Other disciples of the great luochazong who saw this scene could not help feeling a little frightened. They thought that bruchev had picked up a soft persimmon, but they didn''t expect to eat a Chaotianjiao. It was beaten too badly.


    When bruchev reluctantly stood up and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, it seemed very miserable, but it seemed a glimmer of relief in his eyes

 Chapter 548

    "Don''t you want to show all your strength?" ran Muchen''s eyes beat like fire, but she had been able to control her rhythm and stopped to ask.


    "If this is all your strength, I think it may not be enough..."


    With that, the head became a pig''s head and the body became extremely thick.


    Ran Muchen performed "daxianzuo palm skill" to connect Xianqiao, Yinlu pine, Yixian Tianmen, Mingquan against the water, dawanshou, Ziyang, Fengmen, Danjing


    The name of the move "Da Xian Zuo palm skill" is very casual, which is named after the scenic spots on the mountain.


    One move hit the boar man bruchev''s body hard, making a drum like "bang bang", but only beat the other party back, which didn''t seem to cause particularly effective damage.


    Although ran Muchen''s eyes were red, he still couldn''t hide his surprise. God, is there such a thick skin in the world that I can''t even fight when I enter the "Cherry fire wheel state"?


    But gremi said that he didn''t use rochakui''s divine skill to transform himself.


    Because he thought he found a soft persimmon.


    A weak woman, a little girl under the age of three and a black cat are not soft enough?


    Cat needless to say, women and children are really soft!


    She is delicate and soft. Even her flesh and blood are sweet. Some are fruit, some flowers and some rainbow sugar. In short, it is very delicious. Unlike old men''s flesh and blood, it is very rough, bitter and smelly.


    Ge Leimi absorbed the true yuan of bats to practice luochakui divine skill, and his habit gradually became closer to bats, addicting to human blood, especially the blood of young women.


    He believes that girls are God''s grace, with delicate and soft bodies, fragrant and sweet flesh and blood, which is the most delicious.


    There were not hundreds, but also dozens of girls who died under his lips and teeth.


    This is also the main reason why he targeted Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou as soon as he came up.


    Isn''t it beautiful to suck the blood of two girls at a time?


    Just as our Lord Graeme was going to suck two mouthfuls of blood donation to suppress the surprise - with the girl''s soft and sweet flesh to suppress the surprise he had just received in Yu Yue - and keep approaching the target, Jiang roujiao scolded, "don''t come over!"


    Gremi trembled excitedly and said with a grim smile, "Oh, your voice is so beautiful. Your blood must be delicious. How can I not go there?"


    Jiang Rou was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. After the experience all the way, she has become stronger and stronger. Although she will be nervous in the face of gangster metamorphosis, she is surrounded by xiaograpefruit. She told herself that she can''t be afraid anyway.


    She stared at each other, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll warn you again. Don''t come over!"


    Graeme had laughed and jumped up: "I know, when a woman says'' no ''is'' yes''! If you call me'' no '', I won''t go. What kind of man am I?"


    Jiang Rou holds xiaograpefruit and performs "nine skill dance ¡¤ startling Hong dance". In an instant, her body looks like a startling Hong. It is light and freehand, like snow and mud claws, leaving no trace.


    Graeme pounced into the air and was surprised.


    But seeing the graceful posture of the woman, like dancing, I couldn''t help getting more excited.


    I don''t know how sweet the flesh and blood should be. I can''t miss it!


    However, Jiang Rou''s body is as erratic as a God. Even if she holds a child, it is still difficult to capture gremi

 Chapter 549

    Jiang Rou''s eyebrows are like a picture, his figure is like a picture, his body is silky, light and graceful, and his movements are like a beautiful dance. It is soft and freehand, which is pleasing to the eyes and dazzling.


    Graeme''s heart was very surprised. If he threw himself into the air casually at the beginning, then later, he has been serious and took an attitude to catch prey. You know, although he ranked lower in the "ten Luocha", his tracking ability is among the best, and there are not many people he can''t catch up again and again.


    However, Jiang Rou became a difficult and elusive woman at this time.


    This made Grammy very unhappy.


    But on second thought, delicious prey is often difficult to catch, and delicious food is not easy to obtain.


    He was so excited that he bared his teeth and screamed, making a creepy "squeak".


    Suddenly, a pair of large black wings were born on his side, and the wing membrane wrapped and adhered to the forelimbs, which is characteristic of Chiroptera.


    I saw that Graeme stretched his huge black wing hand to the limit, moved at high speed, and rushed at Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou, intending to block and coerce them!


    In fact, gremi''s black winged big hand really covers a wide range and instantly blocks all the moving space and direction of Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou feels that she can''t escape, and a kind of sleepy despair arises in her heart.


    Just then, xiaograpefruit jumped out of Jiang Rou''s arms and slapped on gremi''s face!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound


    Graeme only felt that his left face was thrown by the rotating flywheel in the amusement park. With great force conduction, he was thrown to the ground at once. Moreover, he was involuntarily turned over, fell upside down, hit the ground with his face, and several teeth were blown off.


    When he reluctantly stood up with dizziness, his left face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    He re examined the women and children in front of him and knew that he was careless. Since these guys dared to enter the great luochazong, where would there be any soft persimmons? From now on, no kidding!


    He immediately urged luochakui''s divine skill. He put golden light on his body and turned into a bat man. His head became fluffy like a mouse. Unfortunately, half of the original strong and developed canine teeth and premolars fell off.


    As soon as the bat man gremi changed his body, he immediately displayed the "dark vision field", trying to drag himself and the other party into the deepest darkness with the "dark curtain", completely close the other party''s visual senses, let the prey collapse in the boundless darkness, then hunt easily, and enjoy the delicious taste of sweet blood leisurely in the wonderful dark field


    However, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    The bat man gremi''s black spherical field was released. He only stayed in a small state that was not as big as basketball, so he could no longer expand and cover his prey, because the black cat Kun shot!


    Kun Kun, the black cat, turned into a "Panther" and jumped up like a black lightning. He patted his left front paw on the bat man gremi''s right face, so his right face swelled up and turned into a pig''s head.


    This shot directly took gremi back to the human shape, the other half of his teeth were broken, and his eyes were full of Venus. The "dark vision field" could no longer be maintained, and the "black ball" exploded and disappeared.


    He also wanted to fight back, black cat Kun Kun has put him down, then, a dozen thick wood stabbing into his body everywhere!


    The dozen wooden thorns were all differentiated from the back of the black cat Kun Kun.


    Graeme''s eyes stared as if they were going to crack. He never thought that his ninth Luocha would finally die in the hands of a cat

 Chapter 550

    Sensing that someone in the "ten Luocha" fell, the other "ten Luocha" were surprised.


    Many disciples of the great luochazong who were watching the battle could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They just felt that gremi was really miserable. They thought they picked up the softest persimmon and pinched it. Who thought that the persimmon was terrible and harder than the deep-sea emperor!


    Gremi died wrongfully. He died in neglecting the enemy''s carelessness and being blind


    At this moment, the praying mantis nuytra broke out!


    He spread his wings and shook to both sides. His hind wings stood upright, like a sailboat. The upper end of his side body was bent, making a "hissing" sound like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. Like a jet plane, his center of gravity was pressed down, his body was upright, and he stood there motionless. Two bright compound eyes stared at Chen Wulong. The two broadswords were spread forward and backward, with unprecedented terror and fierce momentum!


    This is the mantis imitating the potential to intimidate its prey.


    Chen Wulong has never met this powerful existence one-on-one.


    In an instant, he felt the unprecedented pressure, as if the huge wave had no top. His heart was tightly pinched by a big hand, and he stopped jumping. His whole body was like falling into the deep sea. The pressure came from up, down, left and right, squeezing his bone marrow and blood in all directions.


    It''s terrible


    Is this the strength of the "top five Luocha"


    Chen Wulong has lost his mind, his self-confidence has fallen into the abyss, and his body has taken wrong actions out of self-control due to great oppression, such as stepping into the attack range of praying mantis nuytra!


    In fact, the attack range of the mantis man nuytra is quite large, because his double swords are large and long.


    Because his breath was squeezed and distorted, Chen Wulong lost control of his body and limped into the attack range of the other party.


    The fan-shaped head of the mantis man noitra turned with Chen Wulong''s slight movement. The cold flash in a pair of bright compound eyes. At that time, his whole body ejected like a spring and shot at Chen Wulong. Two sharp knives cut Chen Wulong''s neck and waist!


    He wants to avenge his good friend Graeme. First kill the person he faces, and then kill the black cat, woman and child!


    Chen Wulong was in the same place, his body and consciousness were completely disconnected, and he lost his self-control ability. He couldn''t even lift the "Yongye Xuanlong" to block it.


    The praying mantis nuytra shot and killed in such a terrible way. Even if the opposite is an ice sea beast, I''m afraid it can be divided into two and three!


    However, at this time, there was a loud "bang" from above. The palace shook. A big hole was suddenly opened in the top of the palace, and bricks and stones fell one after another. Some disciples of the great luochazong didn''t respond well or didn''t have enough accomplishments. They were smashed and bleeding.


    Jiang Rou and Xiaoyou don''t need to dodge and protect. Their own black cat Kun Kun holds up a canopy umbrella to cover falling rocks.


    The implementation of flying bricks to this extent naturally does not affect the battle between the strong.


    Lu Ping''er and Ma maxim, "Sakura fire wheel" ran mu''chen continued to fight with bronchus bruchev.


    Only the battlefields of Chen Wulong and the mantis man noitra were seriously affected.


    Because the big hole opened above their heads, a huge shadow fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and the terrible pressure almost flattened people on the ground!


    Although the mantis man Neutra is a "top Assassin", he is not a "deadly assassin". He judges that if he doesn''t hide, he will be smashed into meat sauce even if he kills Chen Wulong.


    Helpless, he was in a critical moment, with his lower limbs bouncing back, his wings shaking wildly, and his body flying backwards and dodging


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise and a huge figure hit the ground!

 Chapter 551

    The giant beast''s body was close at hand, and his long white body hair had been hairy to his face. Chen Wulong still stood there in a daze.


    Of course, the giant beast fell and stunned everyone, including Lu Ping''er and Ma maxim in the canteen next door.


    "It''s a big man!" the first reaction in the audience was little grapefruit.


    She stretched out a short white finger, pointed to the golden winged white haired beast and shouted excitedly.


    That''s her good friend, the demon ape.


    Next, when she saw the man on the demon ape''s back, she was even more excited. She jumped and ran over: "it''s dad! It''s dad!"


    Jiang Rou, out of protective instinct, wants to stop xiaograpefruit: "Grapefruit, go back..."


    But in the middle of the sentence, it was right to see that the visitor was Yu Yue, so he put his heart down and stopped xiaograpefruit from running to find his father.


    Yu Yue jumped off the demon ape''s back, hugged the running little grapefruit, and kissed her tender and smooth little face.


    Xiaograpefruit smiled and complained, "ha ha, Dad''s beard poked grapefruit!"


    Yu Yue asked, "did you sleep well last night? Did you have a full breakfast?"


    Xiaograpefruit replied, "sleep well. I''m not full."


    Yu Yue looked around the VIP restaurant and disciple canteen for a week. It was already a mess: "my father asked them to solve the battle quickly and eat their breakfast first, okay?"


    Xiaograpefruit said happily, "OK!"


    Then he asked, "where did dad go just now?"


    Yu Yue smiled and pointed behind him: "Dad, go save your good friend big man."


    Little grapefruit waved to the demon Ape: "Hello, big man! Nice to meet you!"


    The demon ape was obviously happy to see xiaograpefruit, but it was concise and comprehensive: "little, good!"


    Yu Yue said, "Dad has cured the big man''s injury, helped him install new eyes and developed big wings."


    Little grapefruit clapped her hands and shouted, "Dad is so powerful! Big people can fly!"


    Ran Muchen stopped at this time. She looked at the eyes of the demon ape. The color of her pupils changed from red to pink, from pink to black brown, and then from black brown to red or pink.


    Her heart can''t help but be excited. One day, she will see the eyes of ethnic compatriots who thought they had disappeared live in the world. Although they live in the body of alien creatures and belong to unconventional survival, they are alive after all. They don''t die, they can still play a role and glow. Her inner taste can''t be expressed in words.


    Bronchev, the boar man, was surprised that he stopped and didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Ran Muchen was watching the demon ape, and the demon ape also turned to look at her. There seemed to be a wonderful feeling between one person and one ape. The four eyes were opposite. The demon ape''s eyes also began to change color, from black brown to pink, from pink to fiery red, and from fiery red to dark brown.


    However, both failed to turn blue. It seems that the "Cherry empty wheel" state is the most difficult state to enter.


    Maxim shouted to stop fighting.


    Lu pinger has a great advantage, but she doesn''t care about winning or losing for a moment. Since Yu Yue has entered the battlefield, it''s difficult to lose. Stop at this time, which can not only show her demeanor, but also avoid robbing Yu Yue''s limelight. All waiting for Yu Yue to fall, Lu pinger can''t help it.


    Maxim, the horse, stared at the black gold wings of the demon ape for a while, and suddenly shouted, "what a bastard, you stole my golden demon pill!"


    Then, he shouted to the boar bruchev: "bruchev, you fool, your champion beast king has fallen into his hands, and even the Lord''s treasure ''cherry fire wheel dance'' has been stolen! Bruchev, your crime this time is greater than heaven!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "are you talking to? Who said he was bruchev?"


    Maxim was stunned: "he''s not bruchev. Who is he?"


    Yu Yue glanced at the boar man and asked faintly, "don''t you show up, boss Zhao?"

 Chapter 552

    Hearing Yu Yue''s words, everyone was stunned.


    The boar shook his head and sighed, "everything can''t hide from Mr. Yu!"


    His voice was different from before. After finishing, he returned to human form.


    However, the human shape he has now recovered is no longer the third luochazong of the great luochazong, bolshev, but another fat man, Bai Qige Zhao Yicheng.


    The audience was surprised. Ran Muchen standing opposite was the first surprised.


    This... Isn''t this your own boss?


    I didn''t recognize it from beginning to end and beat it up. Oh, I pushed it down once before.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t straighten her tongue: "old... Boss, are you really the boss?"


    Zhao Yicheng turned his back to her, threw a bag to her and said, "Xiao ran, do you have a new boss and don''t recognize me as an old boss? Come on, find me a suit and change it. It''s impolite in broad daylight."


    Indeed, he just turned into a wild boar. His body expanded and his clothes and trousers burst. Isn''t it shirtless to restore his human form at this time?


    Ran Muchen blushed, but his eyes were not red. He found a large suit from his bag and changed it for him.


    Zhao Yicheng, who changed into a suit, resumed his appearance of being polite and smiling, just like the small boss engaged in small commodity wholesale that can be seen everywhere in coastal cities of China, who is greedy for money, lust and calculation.


    Now, however, everyone knows that he is not simple.


    When on earth did he sneak into the great rochazone disguised as bluchev?


    This problem can not be considered carefully, otherwise it will make the high-level leaders of the great luochazong think and fear.


    Is the defense of the great luochazong so loose that outsiders can enter if they want?


    Moreover, a high-ranking person like the third Luocha can change if he wants to. The key is that no one has found it after changing.


    This is simply stealing heaven and earth. It''s so terrible!


    Besides, where did the real bruchev go?


    What ran Muchen cares about is why he doesn''t realize that boss Zhao is pretending to be bruchev, while boss Yu knows that they communicate privately and keep themselves in the dark?


    She asked Zhao Yicheng, "boss, how did you dress up as the third Luocha and when did you dress up?"


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile, "I''ve already changed my package and waited for you in daluochazongli, but you came too slowly, so I had to invite you in person. As for the specific time, I can''t say.


    "We have a lot of treasures in the white seven Pavilion. Among them, there are treasures to change faces and disguise. Don''t you know, Xiao ran?"


    Ran Muchen suddenly said, "Oh," it''s that... "


    Zhao Yicheng put his finger on his lips and made a "stop" gesture: "the specific treasure is a secret in the pavilion. Don''t let it out."


    Ran Muchen quickly shut up and looked around with lovely expression.


    After a while, she asked, "then why didn''t I find your identity, but boss Yu knew it, and you told him?"


    Zhao Yicheng spread out his hands and said, "no, I didn''t tell anyone. I''m afraid you won''t show your stuffing. Mr. Yu... To tell you the truth, I don''t know how he knew..."


    Yu Yue said, "I guess. If there is no such suspicion, I may have finished you."


    Zhao Yicheng''s neck was cold and sweaty: "...."


    Ran Muchen just reflected why he always felt strange when fighting just now, and why he had to discharge water to himself. It turned out


    She couldn''t help but be full of apology. She lowered her eyebrows and bited her lips and said, "I''m sorry, boss. I... I was too aggressive just now... Didn''t hurt you?"


    Zhao Yicheng smiled and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not serious. I''m hurt, but I''m happy for you. It seems that you have gained a lot during your time with Mr. Yu!"

 Chapter 553

    When he learned that the third Luocha of the great Luocha sect had been stolen, the first surprise at the scene was ran Dushen, followed by bablov.


    During the peace talks, bablov, as bruchev''s deputy, participated in the whole process from planning, preparation to action. He has been working with bruchev. During the period, he encountered opposition from the same door. He also gave his full support in order to support the third Luocha to rise to the first Luocha, and his treatment status can be improved.


    However, who would have thought that the guy who has always supported the prime minister is a fake. The so-called peace talks are just a carefully designed internal and external cooperation and lead wolves into the house!


    Is this special


    Babroff almost shed tears when he knew the truth.


    No wonder he always feels abnormal. No wonder the choices made by "bluchev" seem brain crippled


    It turns out that everything has a reason


    It turns out that everything is fake


    I was cheated from beginning to end


    Be cheated and explain to him


    For him, he was hurt all over


    At this moment, bablov''s heart is really broken


    He just wanted to rush up and kill the guy pretending to be bruchev


    However, Maxim took the lead in responding: "withdraw, everyone, withdraw!"


    This is not the time to be impulsive and desperate. Now, the situation is unfavorable to our own side.


    As far as the scene is concerned, the strong on our side lost two strong ones, gremi died, and bruchev was a fake, so the only thing left is himself, Neutra and bablov.


    The number of strong opponents obviously exceeds that of their own, and Yu Yue enters the field.


    Therefore, Maxim, as the "ten Luocha" with the highest ranking on the scene, must have a judgment of the overall situation. He made a quick decision and chose to retreat.


    He wanted to go, even if Lu pinger couldn''t keep him. He spread his hooves, swept away like a strong wind, and galloped away. Like a frightened horse that had encountered a lion, he had long ignored the face of the "ten Luocha" of the great Luocha sect.


    No matter how bellicose the mantis man nuytra is, he doesn''t dare to fight again at this time. His developed hind legs bend and squat, eject and fly.


    Bablov was unable to do it, and was dragged away by a strong disciple of the great luochazong.


    Like a wolf dog with a tail.


    If people outside know that the strong man of the great luochazong is scared to run away with his tail in his own territory, they must feel incredible.


    This is impossible!


    However, this is the case.


    Lu Ping''er ran over and asked, "brother, why let them go?"


    She knew that if Yu Yue wanted to keep them, none of them could go.


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ll push it flat later. One or two or three guys have no impact. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll make some breakfast first."


    Seeing that the food in the VIP restaurant and the disciple canteen had been overturned and in a mess, he asked Zhao Yicheng, "boss Zhao, where else to eat?"


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile, "there is a small stove specially opened for the high-rise of the great luochazong."


    Yu Yue said, "please lead the way."


    So the party followed Zhao Yicheng to another restaurant.


    The restaurant is beautifully decorated, but there are no people. The lower level disciples have no right to eat here. It seems that the upper level is not here. Only the cook in the back kitchen and two waiters in the front hall are left.


    One of the waitresses didn''t seem to know what was happening next to him. When he saw Yu Yue and his party coming in, he stared and asked, "who are you? How dare you break into here? Do you know where this is?"

 Chapter 554

    Zhao Yicheng said, "of course I know."


    The waitress''s ecological degree was very arrogant: "if you know, get out?"


    She boasted that she served the "ten Luocha" of the great Luocha sect and even the Lord of the sect. The so-called "three grade officials" around the emperor developed the problem of bullying the lower and flattering the upper, and she never had a good face for the lower disciples of the great Luocha sect.


    She regarded Yu Yue and his party as lower level disciples.


    Zhao Yicheng said, "Hey, what''s your attitude? We are the distinguished guests invited by the great luochazong!"


    The waitress pointed to the outside and said, "VIP, you go to the VIP restaurant over there. It''s not here!"


    Zhao Yicheng was speechless: "...."


    The waiter nearby has been secretly pulling the corners of her colleague''s clothes to stop her from talking nonsense.


    As a result, his female colleagues not only didn''t understand at all, but also squinted at him and asked him why.


    The waiter stammered, "just... You went to the bathroom and didn''t see hair outside... What happened..."


    The waitress looked like "what''s so fussy": "what happened?"


    The waiter glanced at Yu Yue and others. His voice trembled and said, "they... They..."


    At this time, Yu Yue said to xiaograpefruit, "Grapefruit, go and call your good friends in."


    Little grapefruit hopped outside the door and asked the demon ape to enter the restaurant.


    The demon ape is as tall as a mountain. How can a normal restaurant accommodate it?


    "Bang bang" knocked down the door wall and came in, but his head and half his body were still on the roof.


    The waiter was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    The waitress was in the great luochazong. She had never seen all kinds of raptors and beasts, but she was strong and calm. She asked, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Yu Yue ignored her and said to the demon ape, "if you think the roof is in the way, just lift it."


    The demon ape "Oh" and the voice came from the top.


    Then, it grabbed the ceiling of the restaurant with two big hands and lifted it


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A cloud of fly ash.


    The sky shines.


    The restaurant became an open-air restaurant.


    The giant white haired ape stood there and threw the roof aside, so that nothing prevented him from sharing a room with the little one.


    The waitress was covered with ash. She asked her male colleague, "what happened to them just now?"


    The waiter trembled in her ear and said, "they... They just beat the fourth and fifth Lord Luocha away, and the ninth Lord Luocha didn''t run away, as if... They were killed..."


    The waitress jumped up and slapped him on the head: "early, why not early?"


    The waiter covered the back of his head and was very wronged: "I... I said..."


    The waitress complained, "you should have said it earlier!"


    She changed her smiling face and respectfully asked Yu Yue and others, "how can I help you, dear guests?"


    It''s faster than turning a book. There''s nothing like the arrogant and domineering posture just now.


    Yu Yue said, "get some delicious food quickly. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll let the demon ape throw you from here to the foot of the mountain."


    The waiter was silent.


    The waitress nodded and bowed: "OK... OK! Several distinguished guests will sit down for a while, and we''ll ask the kitchen to prepare quickly!"


    Then he took the male colleague to the back kitchen.


    Yu Yue and others found a table to sit around.


    The demon ape sat on the ground next to him. At this time, it had received its golden wings, but it still occupied a very wide area.

 Chapter 555

    Soon the waiter brought the dishes to the table.


    All kinds of dishes and meals piled up on the table.


    There are crocodile style pancakes with secret sauce, large pieces of beef and delicious fish. It''s very enjoyable.


    There are all kinds of salads, cold dishes and snacks, such as black caviar, sour cucumber, cold sour fish, meat jelly, egg cold dishes, etc.


    A small meal bag with crispy casing and smooth meat filling.


    There are various roasted meats with soft meat and strong aroma.


    There are delicious and unique butter chicken rolls.


    Vintage GWAS beef with potatoes.


    There are rich loaves of bread, bacon, ham, hot dog, tuna, tomato, onion, butter, cheese and so on.


    There are hamburger chops with crispy skin and soft meat filling.


    Sochi herring with wonderful flavor.


    There are various flavors of smoked sausage.


    There is traditional delicious sour cream borscht.


    There are espresso, warm vodka and iced gas.


    There are all kinds of cakes, such as fish pine steamed stuffed bun, chocolate cold cake, protein cream mousse, etc.


    There are sweet and salty buckwheat porridge and oatmeal porridge.


    It seems that the chef also worked hard and took out 12 points of spirit to cook. It is estimated that they have not done so much to receive the leader of the great Luocha sect.


    Everyone ate.


    Because Yu Yue''s principle is to eat well, drink well, and wait until you are full.


    They also knew that when they were full, they would go to war, so they were unambiguous and ate carefully.


    Only the demon ape was very distressed. The kitchen baked two oxlegs for it, but it was vegetarian.


    Little grapefruit sat next to it, holding a big lieba. Seeing that it looked at the two roast corbels in front of it, she stopped and asked, "big man, why don''t you eat?"


    The demon ape said, "meat, no! Vegetarian, strong!"


    It means that you can''t be strong without eating meat.


    Little grapefruit shook her head: "Dad said, eat meat and grow tall."


    After hearing this, the demon ape stood up in situ, with a large body and a head much higher than the house, making the little grapefruit smaller and smaller.


    Xiaograpefruit pouted unhappily and grabbed the two roast corbels of the demon Ape: "you don''t eat, grapefruit eat!"


    Then he picked up the big corbel and chewed it, making his mouth full of oil.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rou hurriedly asks the waiter to get some vegetables.


    She is the kind of person who wants to take care of others whenever and wherever. In particular, the demon ape is xiaograpefruit''s good friend. She will take care of others spontaneously.


    The waiters and chefs in the high-level small stove of the great luochazong dared not neglect, and soon loaded the mixed vegetable salad in the bathtub and carried it up.


    In the past, because they were dedicated to serving the high-level of the great luochazong, they naturally had higher eyes than the top. They walked horizontally in the sect door. Even the middle-level of the general great luochazong dared not pretend to them. Today, they were frightened. They never dreamed that someone in the world dared to break into the great luochazong and beat the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong!


    This... This is impossible!


    However, this is the case.


    No one can believe it.


    You know, the "ten Luocha" represents the highest status and combat power in the great Luocha sect except the patriarch. It also symbolizes the supreme dignity of the great Luocha sect. Although there were rumors that the first Luocha and the second Luocha were killed, it was hearsay news after all. Now, the "ten Luocha" is defeated on its own territory, The beliefs of many disciples and even the staff of daluochazong will inevitably collapse.

 Chapter 556

    A large vegetable salad in a bath basin was picked up by the demon ape with one hand, poured into his mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed into his stomach.


    He smacked his mouth and felt it tasted good. He immediately shouted, "more!"


    The sound shook the top of Jinshan mountain.


    The waiter and cook in the restaurant were so frightened that they quickly made three pots of vegetable salad, brought it up, poured it into the mouth one after another by the magic ape, chewed and swallowed it, and it was almost eaten.


    Xiaograpefruit has eaten off a whole roast leg. If Jiang Rou hadn''t been afraid that she would break and stopped it in time, she might have eaten the other leg.


    Jiang Rou can''t find the black cat Kun, so she asks Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue naturally knew the temperament of the black cat Kun Kun and said faintly, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about it. When the war starts in a moment, it will appear where it should appear."


    In fact, not only the black cat kunkun is missing, but if the great luochazong wants to find gremi''s body, he is afraid he will never find it, because the latter has been quietly dragged to a secret corner by the former to eat.


    Ninth, I''m afraid Rocha gremi would never think of it until he died. After he became a bat, he ate the blood of countless people and animals. He didn''t expect that one day he would be sucked dry and squeezed by a cat.


    While Yu Yue and others were eating and drinking in the high-rise small stove restaurant of daluochazong, several people rushed over and were stunned at the sight.


    It was the Black God, Longoria and ye haoxuan who came.


    Yu Yue saw them and said, "here you are? You haven''t had breakfast. Come and have some together."


    The black god naturally obeyed. Without saying a word, he went to find a seat and sat down. He chose a few nutritious foods that contain a lot of energy. In short, he can resist hunger.


    Longerlia was somewhat embarrassed, but her stomach was already growling. She asked ye haoxuan, "team leader, go and have some food?"


    Ye haoxuan swallowed a mouthful of water, stubbed his neck, shook his head and refused, and then said, "it''s clear that he wants to go to war with Da luochazong, but now he''s eating and drinking in Da luochazong''s restaurant. Isn''t there a problem?"


    In this way, Longoria was a little difficult, neither advance nor retreat, nor embarrassment.


    Yu Yue was full, drank slowly with a glass of GWAS, and said faintly, "since we are going to war, of course we should be full. We can''t fight when we are hungry."


    The black god echoed, "yes, the emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers!"


    He greeted Longoria and said, "Yaya, come and have some food! Don''t learn from leader Ye. You don''t eat actively. You have a brain problem!"


    Ye haoxuan''s face was very ugly: "Black God, are you special..."


    Longoria looked at her boss with a pinch and said, "sorry, team leader, i... I have to eat. I''m really hungry..."


    Then he walked towards the table.


    The steps are more or less hesitant.


    The Black God quickly warmly and actively asked her to sit down: "come on, come on, sit down, take what you want to eat, it''s all your own!"


    Ye haoxuan stood there in a daze. If you ask him if he''s not hungry, he''s hungry, but there''s no way. It''s hard to put down the shelf when it''s up, and he can''t get down when it''s up. So now he''s a thief walking down the street -- the thief is embarrassed.


    Finally, he could only sit aside and watch people eat, drink and starve.


    Longerlia is really hungry. She didn''t eat a good meal during her detention in the great luochazong prison. She can''t be reserved when she sees so many delicious food today. Once she starts, she has no image at all.


    God, this is delicious, that is also delicious


    It''s good to be alive


    Freedom is good

 Chapter 557

    Lu Ping''er took a look at longerlia, who was clearly beautiful but who ate haisai like a hungry ghost, and asked, "who are they?"


    Jiang Rou knew the Black God. Earlier, he was abducted by the transnational criminal group "Purple Gold King Snake" to the mountains of South Vietnam. In addition to Yu increasingly saving himself, there was the national security department led by Lin Ruoying. The Black God was among them. At that time, he was still dissatisfied with Yu Yue. Now it seems that his attitude has changed a lot.


    As for the other two, Jiang Rou doesn''t know each other.


    Yu Yue gave a brief introduction, saying that they belong to the same organization as Lin Ruoying, and this trip is just one of Lin''s requests to help complete the rescue of longgelia.


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes turned a few times, came up to Chen Wulong''s ear and asked, "was that mixed race girl in my brother''s room last night?"


    Chen Wulong almost choked on a barbecue.


    This... The little palace leader is a genius!


    Seeing Chen''s reaction, it goes without saying that Lu pinger can almost determine her guess.


    Brother, are you so good?


    Seeing that everyone was full and drunk, Yu Yue asked Zhao Yicheng to lead the way.


    ¡ª¡ªYe haoxuan doesn''t care if he doesn''t eat.


    Zhao Yicheng asked, "where are you going?"


    Yu Yue said, "go directly to the great luochazong treasure house."


    Zhao Yicheng said, "the treasure house of the great luochazong is heavily guarded and heavily prohibited by the organs. In addition, I''m afraid I will encounter many obstacles when I give the strong of the great luochazong time to gather and rectify."


    Yu Yue stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now that you''re here, just push it. No matter what strong person or mechanism... There''s no enemy ahead of us."


    With that, he walked away.


    The waiters and chefs in the restaurant were shocked by this momentum.


    God, some people in the world dare to challenge the great luochazong. Is this human madness or has the times changed?


    Ye haoxuan was also thinking, saying "pingtui Da luochazong". I think it''s "moths to the fire", but don''t bother us


    He just wanted to persuade Longoria and the Black God not to go again. Longoria and the Black God had followed.


    Walking through the golden brick footpath of great luochazong, there are golden castles and golden palaces on both sides, but no one can be seen. Everyone seems to have been scared to hide, and the whole great luochazong is dead and brilliant.


    Such a thing was absolutely unimaginable a day ago.


    Who would have thought that the great luochazong, who has mastered the real power and power of a superpower such as crocodile country, was attacked by only a few people, and others swaggered on the Zongtu, and the Zong hid from top to bottom without any leader?


    This is an incredible thing!


    The whole great luochazong seems to be singing a song "empty city plan".


    Zhao Yicheng led the crowd to a cave like palace, and the tall golden door was locked.


    I don''t know how thick the gate is, but it feels like the most solid gate in the world.


    Yu Yue asked, "boss Zhao, you disguised the third Luocha for many days. Didn''t you get the key?"


    Zhao Yicheng shrugged: "I''m ashamed that the third Luocha is not qualified to take charge of the key to the treasure house..."


    Chen Wulong asked, "how can I get in without a key?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you can''t take it skillfully, then attack hard."


    Zhao Yicheng knocked and studied at the door and said, "this is a gold-plated heavy steel material, which is incomparably strong."


    Yu Yue said, "all people are united, and their profits break gold."


    He arranged Lu pinger, ran Muchen, Chen Wulong, heishen, Zhao Yicheng and demon ape to break the door together, and the others withdrew.

 Chapter 558

    Ye haoxuan asked Yu Yue, "why don''t you do it?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and said faintly, "there will be a fierce battle later. Let them warm up."


    Ye haoxuan asked again, "what about you?"


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t need to warm up, and if I do it too early, everyone won''t have a chance to exercise."


    For him, sweeping down the great luochazong is undoubtedly a great opportunity for people around him to exercise and improve their strength. He has countless theoretical mind methods to teach students according to their aptitude, but his practical experience is rare, especially the "safety" practical battle he protects nearby.


    Therefore, at this time, he tried not to take action and gave everyone the opportunity. He also had to finish the so-called "king to King", waiting to deal with the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, and even the terrorist guy behind him.


    However, ye haoxuan doesn''t understand. He hasn''t seen Yu Yue''s real shot - "a finger flicking snake" seems too casual - he luckily thinks Yu Yue is pretending to force.


    Is it really reliable to arrange everyone to rush in front, shrink in the back and act like a "big general"?


    He also wanted to persuade longerlia to go. Unexpectedly, longerlia was cheering for the Black God: "deputy head of the Black God, come on!"


    The Black God turned around and made a vigorous gesture with his fist to her.


    Three exclamation marks appeared on ye haoxuan''s head: "!"


    Then, Yu Yue stood idly by. Five people and one ape arranged the formation under Lu pinger''s organization and counted the last three together!


    Except for Zhao Yicheng, all of them are full of fire!


    Ran Muchen opens the "Cherry fire wheel time" and uses the "immortal palm skill" to slam the golden heavy steel gate!


    The evil ape also began "Sakura fire wheel time" and performed "ape strike" to hit the golden heavy steel gate!


    ¡ª¡ªYu Yue helped him change his eyes and taught him how to use "Cherry fire wheel dance". Compared with humans, beasts know better about the opening and closing of pores, and can also switch between normal and attack states faster.


    Chen Wulong shook open the "eternal night Xuanlong", and the Tai Chi gun hit the golden heavy steel gate like a dragon and snake!


    The black god urges the effect of "Amethyst dragon marrow" in the body, power explosion, powerful blow!


    Although Lu Pinger is not a power player, she also exerts her "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world" to do it with all her strength.


    Only Zhao Yicheng slapped ordinary people.


    Just listen to a loud bang, earth shaking!


    The golden heavy steel gate burst and countless golden fragments fell to the ground.


    The full attack of these five experts is comparable to a lightweight Griffin missile.


    Yu Yue went to the open treasure house door and said to Zhao Yicheng, "boss Zhao didn''t do much."


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile on his face, "I don''t want to burst out too soon. Besides, the destructive power of the five of them is enough, not less than me. In addition, Mr. Yu, you and I are partners in the development project of the great luochazong treasure house. If you don''t do it, I won''t perform too well, will I?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "that''s right. Boss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Yicheng made a gesture: "Mr. Yu, please!"


    They walked into the cave treasure house side by side.


    The gate of the treasure house was golden, but it was dark inside. Zhao Yicheng took out a lantern in the style of an English street lamp. The lantern was retro. There was no need to plug in electricity or ignite. It glowed naturally and lit up the road ahead.


    Yu Yue noticed that Zhao Yicheng had a briefcase in his hand. His suit and lantern were taken out of the bag, and the bag just looked like it could hold several documents.


    Well, it seems that it''s not an ordinary briefcase, but a space storage treasure similar to your own "Kunlun air bag".


    Walking, there was light in front of them. They could not help feeling a little nervous, but no one came to the light.


    Only

 Chapter 559

    There is no one in the light.


    There are only a few empty holes, and a torch is hung at the top of each hole.


    There are seven torches at the entrance of the cave. The flames of the seven torches beat, making the space have a swaying and strange feeling, and ghosts leave.


    Chen Wulong''s heart beat with the flame and murmured, "I''ve come to an inexplicable place..."


    Lu Ping''er counted: "seven fork roads..."


    Zhao Yicheng asked, "Mr. Yu, what should I do now?"


    Yu Yue looked at him and asked, "what does boss Zhao think?"


    Zhao Yicheng said: "There are no more than two solutions. First, all people act together and try one way at a time. The worst case is to try all the way and find the right way at the last. Second, let seven or more people take different roads respectively, which can save time and improve efficiency. The disadvantage is that the risk factor is high, because the one waiting ahead is likely to be the ''ten Luocha''."


    Yu Yue knew that he had put the decision on his own again.


    He nodded and said, "I suggest the second scheme. Let''s have a look. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Everyone had no objection, but ye haoxuan said, "it''s ridiculous. This scheme is simply death. The other party is'' ten Luocha ''!"


    Lu Ping''er sneered and said, "this... Leader ye? Do you think you can''t take seven people and ten Luocha one-on-one?"


    Ye haoxuan said: "the strength of the great luochazong ''ten luochas'' is so terrible. It represents the top combat power of the crocodile country. Are you all so confident?"


    "If you don''t even have this confidence, what war and sweep?" Lu Ping''er said and shook her head. "It seems that the dragon soul is really dead now. I thought each leader of the dragon soul is as bold as Miss Lin Ruoying Lin!"


    When he heard the sentence "the dragon soul is really dead now", the black god still wanted to refute, but when he heard the latter sentence, he nodded secretly and didn''t say anything.


    Ye haoxuan frowned: "Hey, how do you swear?!"


    Lu pinger didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Chen Wulong also raised doubts at this time: "let''s act separately... What if the other party doesn''t appear alone, but ambushes one of the roads collectively?"


    Ye haoxuan immediately echoed: "that''s what I want to say!"


    He glanced at Chen Wulong and said, "unexpectedly, there is another understanding person among you."


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "if there is what brother along said, or if one of you encounters two or more great luochazong strongmen on a certain road, inform me at the first time, and I will rush to deal with it."


    Ye Haoxuan make complaints about his mouth, and make complaints about it. He wants to Tucao, but he is afraid that Yu Yu will pull out his tongue and only tuck in his heart. What? Who do you think you are, the invincible fleet?


    No one paid attention to him. Chen Wulong said, "Mr. Yu, we can all rest assured to fight and fight!"


    Yu Yue looked at him and said, "yes, brother a long, you can be more relaxed in the actual combat. It is important to have excellent strength, and it is equally important to have a strong heart. If you have enough confidence, your strength may exceed 100%; if you lack confidence, your strength will be discounted."


    "I see, Mr. Yu." Chen Wulong nodded solemnly. He knew that this was not the first time Mr. Yu said "confidence" to himself The same question should not have been repeated by Mr. Yu again and again. The combat performance just now can be said to be quite bad. He feels very guilty. Now he is very eager to prove himself with a battle and must perform well, otherwise he will be too sorry for Mr. Yu''s teaching and investment.


    Then Yu Yue looked at the crowd and asked, "which of you is willing to fight?"

 Chapter 560

    "I!" Chen Wulong was the first to sign up. He was the one who wanted Mr. Yu to see his performance.


    "Brother, count me in!" Lu Ping''er said with a smile.


    Her smile is sweet and charming. It not only shows a kind of ancient spirit like a girl, but also vaguely hides a kind of devil''s scheming.


    She knew that Yu Yue gave him a chance. Although he didn''t say it, the better the performance, the more treasures he would get after opening the treasure house.


    "I want to fight too! I want to catch them and ask them the secret of the destruction of the Hu nationality in those years!" said ran Muchen.


    Zhao Yicheng glanced at ran Muchen, and his face looked thoughtful.


    "Mr. Yu, and me!" Black God also raised his hand to report.


    "Black God, don''t forget your identity!" ye haoxuan immediately reminded.


    The Black God turned to look at him: "what''s my identity? At this moment, I have only one identity - I, the black god! I only fight on behalf of myself, not anyone."


    "I want to fight!" suddenly, the demon ape beat his chest and roared like thunder, frightening everyone.


    It is also really eager to fight the great luochazong. It was too oppressive to be arrested and imprisoned before.


    Seeing the big man sign up, xiaograpefruit screamed excitedly and said she was going. Jiang Rou was so frightened that she quickly coaxed her not to go.


    "Five, two more." Yu Yue looked and said.


    He asked Zhao Yicheng, "boss Zhao doesn''t go to play?"


    Zhao Yicheng asked back, "how about you, Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Yue said, "as I said just now, I''m in the middle. If anyone is in danger, I''ll help in time. If boss Zhao is in the middle, I can choose a way to play."


    Zhao Yicheng shook his head again and again: "I can''t do this job, Lao Zhao. I''d better come. I''ll find the way for you."


    Six, one short.


    Jiang Rou is a nanny. Yu Yue won''t ask her to fight.


    Xiaograpefruit, you can''t go, at least you can''t go alone.


    Black cat hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know if it''s in trouble.


    Ye haoxuan, he doesn''t have any intention to fight. He still wants to persuade people to quit. Besides, his strength is also


    "Well... Can I go?" then someone asked tentatively.


    It''s Longoria.


    She has an idea. She knows the strength of the Black God in the past and can play, but that is, the level of deputy group leader. It''s really not the opponent of group leader Ye. But just now, the strength shown by the Black God has obviously surpassed group leader ye, and can play five to five with the 12th strongman of great luochazong. Then, Yu Yue appeared and drank a bottle of potion for the Black God, The black god easily killed the two headed snakes vissario novic and constantinovic brothers.


    She guessed that the strength of the Black God was promoted by Yu Yue, which directly exceeded the dragon soul team leader level.


    She wants to be strong.


    However, as soon as ye haoxuan heard longgelia''s words, he couldn''t help shouting: "Ya Ya, are you crazy? That''s very dangerous! You''ve been detained by the great luochazong for so long. You should know the horror of the great luochazong best, and you''re out of prison now. Why do you want to risk yourself?"


    Longgelia looked at her boss and said, "just because the great Luocha Pope imprisoned me, abused me and humiliated me, the resentment in my heart must be vented, otherwise I don''t know how to live in the future..."


    Ye haoxuan still advised: "there are many ways to vent. If you feel unhappy, go back and I''ll find you the best psychologist in China. Why... Want to die?"


    Longoria smiled bitterly and said, "you think I''m too weak, don''t you? I know I''m weak. This is my heart disease. No matter how clever a psychologist can cure it... I think only one person can help me..."

 Chapter 561

    "... I think only one person can help me." Longoria said, looking at Yu Yue. The waves in her eyes flow, containing complex emotions such as shyness, firmness, supplication and longing. "Mr. Yu, you can help me, right?"


    Ye haoxuan suddenly seemed to be cut with a knife, and his face was distorted and deformed.


    Lu Ping''er almost jumped up. No, this woman is a little charming! The key is that the facial features of mixed race children seem to have a special style. Fog grass even moves me, not to mention Yu Yue?!


    For a moment, she regarded Longoria as her rival.


    She asked, "what do you want my brother to help you?"


    Longoria said in a secluded way: "how can you relieve your worries, only become stronger..."


    Lu Ping''er asked, "it''s not easy to upgrade before the war. Others have been practicing hard for several years or more. Why do you think my brother will help you?"


    Longgelia looked at Yu Yue and said, "because I have a reason to fight, and Mr. Yu promised that he could do something for me. Now I think it over. I want to be stronger..."


    What else does Lu Ping''er have to say, but Yu Yue stops her.


    He asked Longoria, "have you figured it out?"


    Longoria said firmly, "I think very clearly!"


    She believes that this is an opportunity for her.


    Yu Yue nodded: "in that case, I promise you."


    He thought a little. In fact, there are many ways to greatly improve his strength in a short time, such as taking drugs, guiding Qi into the body, opening the body lock, making a magic weapon and a magic suit, etc., but he didn''t intend to use these methods. He thought of another method, which he had just done for someone before.


    That person is not an ordinary person, but the master of Wulan mage tower, the supreme mage, the guardian of gull continent, and the dangerous demon slaying girl dangiris.


    Yes, he thought of "Arcane construct".


    He plans to load "Arcane structures" for Longoria to improve combat effectiveness.


    It happened that there was an arcane pen in his "Kunlun air bag". The arcane pen named "falling wind" he had used was given to him by dangiris as a souvenir.


    Yu Yue said to the crowd, "well, let''s have a rest. We should warm up and prepare. Give me and miss Longoria some time."


    Then call Longoria aside.


    Lu Ping''er was like eating lemon at this time, and her teeth were sour.


    Ye haoxuan was also very sour. He felt like pouring a lot of old vinegar into his nose. He was so sour that he wanted to shed tears.


    Why?


    Ya Ya is obviously my man, but why don''t you listen to me and listen to the lies of Yu?


    The Black God was very pleased. Yaya was really lucky to have the opportunity to get Mr. Yu''s help.


    If Yaya can become stronger as she wishes, he will be happy for her.


    Yu Yue called longerlia to the corner of the wall, avoided everyone''s sight and said to her, "take off your clothes."


    Longoria exclaimed, "ah? Take off... Take off your clothes?"


    Yu Yue gave a dry cough and explained: "Well... In order to improve your combat effectiveness in a short time, I intend to load the ''arcane construct''. The so-called ''arcane construct'', you can understand, is a kind of tattoo and tattoo, but it is not to look good and cool. It adds to all aspects of the carrier''s quality, including strength, speed, sensitivity, energy, endurance, resilience, defense and explosive power The utility model relates to an arcane plug-in. A plurality of plug-ins reasonably assemble a frame, which is an arcane structure. "


    Longoria asked, "so... So you want me to take off my clothes and tattoo me?"

 Chapter 562

    Zhao Yicheng also called ran Muchen aside and took out something from his special briefcase and handed it to ran.


    Ran Muchen looked at the very old pottery pot in his hand. The pot body was mottled and gray black. He could not see the original color for a long time.


    She asked strangely, "boss, what''s this?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "this is a treasure. Although it''s insignificant, it''s actually very powerful. It''s for your self-defense. If you can''t beat it in a while, open it. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Ran Muchen was a little stunned: "boss, why is this? How sudden..."


    Zhao Yicheng said: "well... You see, you have mastered the usage of your eyes before long when you are around Mr. Yu, and your strength has been greatly improved. It seems that you also call him boss..."


    Ran Muchen muttered, "boss, this... It''s a long story..."


    Zhao Yicheng waved his hand and said, "Hey, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need a backpack. I''m not an enlightened boss. It''s a good thing that you have made progress and promotion with Mr. Yu!


    "I mean, you learned something from Mr. Yu, so I have to give something here, don''t you?


    "Otherwise, my right-hand man will not be dug away?


    "This'' ten ghost pot ''is for you. It''s used for self-defense and life. Don''t open it at ordinary times. Don''t open it easily before life and death, you know?"


    Ran Muchen repeatedly nodded his lovely little head: "I see. Thank you, boss!"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "we don''t need to be polite. I''ll tell you how to use the ten ghost pot while I have time."


    Ran Muchen felt happy. Ouch, it seems that it''s good to have two bosses!


    ¡­¡­


    "So... So you want me to take off my clothes and tattoo me?"


    Longoria asked in surprise.


    Yu Yue gave a "um" and gave a further explanation reluctantly: "Let''s talk about it first. There are two main forms of drawing ''arcane structures''. One is to draw directly on the body, also known as'' noumenon drawing''; the other is to draw on special paper, skin, film and other materials, but those materials can not be found for a while. Moreover, in terms of the effect of ''arcane structures'', the former is better than the latter.


    "Noumenon painting is similar to tattooing. In other words, the painting process... May require close body contact between us... Er, do you know what I mean?"


    Longoria bit her lips and nodded.


    Yu Yue continued: "in addition, you can draw without taking off your clothes and selecting a convenient location. However, because your own strength is general, there is a big gap compared with the" ten Luocha "strong, so the location of selecting the" Arcane structure "for drawing cannot be too small. Otherwise, you can''t draw enough arcane plug-ins to assemble the structure, and the bonus will not achieve the ideal effect."


    Hearing Yu Yue say that she is "average in strength and has a big gap with the ten Luocha", longerlia is somewhat ashamed, but she knows that this is the truth, and Yu Yue can change the fact and narrow the gap now.


    As soon as Longoria gritted her teeth, she bent slightly, reached out and grabbed the skirt corners on both sides of the short skirt, and lifted it up


    They stood in a corner of the dead corner of everyone''s sight, which others couldn''t see, but Yu Yue saw it clearly!


    The girl''s naked and beautiful carcass - body is close at hand, just like the half open flower buds on the treetop in the sunny and rainy days of spring in March. Even Yu Yue will inevitably stay in a daze.

 Chapter 563

    Yu Yue felt that his breathing, heartbeat and pulse stopped for a few seconds.


    Longgelia has understood Yu Yue''s meaning. If she doesn''t take off her clothes, she won''t have enough places to draw "Arcane structures". If the bonus effect is insufficient, she won''t have enough combat power to fight against the "ten Luocha" strong. Therefore, if she wants to become stronger, she has to take off her clothes. Since she has to take off, she will take off it directly.


    Yu Yue didn''t expect her to be so direct and take off all her clothes directly.


    He coughed twice and said astringently, "well... In fact, it''s enough to draw on the back and the back waist. There''s no need to... Draw all over the body..."


    Longerlia was a little stunned. Then she wrapped her chest with one hand and covered the secret garden with the other hand and cried, "you... Why didn''t you say it earlier


    Yu Yue scratched his head: "you just..."


    Longoria turned her back to Yu Yue and said, "draw!"


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to put on your skirt first? Just show your back..."


    Longoria said, "Oh, don''t waste time, draw quickly! It''s more embarrassing to take off..."


    Yu Yue said, "well..."


    Then I found a well lit place for her to stand.


    Longgelia acted according to her words, walked over, hugged her dress and covered her chest, and left the back to Yu Yue.


    The palace waist is thin.


    Ying Ying stands on the back of the silver box.


    The skin is white, moist and delicate, with a faint soft light like ivory.


    Just looking at this fragrant shoulder and beautiful back is enough to make people tremble.


    Ice flesh and jade bones, smooth lines, round fragrant shoulders, delicate back, no moles, pimples, no stripes, can be called flawless.


    And this almost flawless Yingying jade back is so thin that it is distressing.


    You know, this thin body carries the intelligence work aimed at protecting the security of the country and the people. How heavy and arduous it is.


    Under the beautiful back is the willow like waist, delicate and exquisite.


    There are also two sexy "waist pits" that can be called the logo of mannequins, which are distributed above the hip sacral vertebrae and on both sides of the lumbar joint, such as the vortex in the water wave, which is called "holy vortex" by Western aestheticians and "Venus''s dimple", which is regarded as the sexy eye of the human body.


    Further down, there is a thrilling round warping


    Yu Yue''s eyes stopped.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid air and began to fill the hollow tube of the arcane pen "falling wind".


    The supreme mage only gave him a pen and no pigment, but it was not a problem for Yu Yue. He refined a lot of potions that can be used directly. There are also various crystal minerals, raw stones, plants and medicinal materials in the "Kunlun air bag", which can be ground into powder and mixed in proportion to obtain magic pigments.


    In the process of completing the filling of the arcane pen pigment, Yu Yue has focused on getting rid of his distractions.


    He said, "well, let''s start."


    Longoria trembled slightly, but she quickly restrained herself and tried to keep calm.


    Yu Yue adjusted his posture, found the right angle, gently put his left hand on the girl''s round fragrant shoulder, and held an arcane pen in his right hand.


    At this moment, his breath was not disordered, his heart was calm, and his hand holding the pen was very stable, as if he was facing an ordinary canvas instead of a girl''s delicate body.


    Yu Yue breathed slowly, and the arcane pen in his hand was stable to an unimaginable level. He gently scratched it under the girl''s right shoulder blade.


    A thin but clear scar leaped on the girl''s skin, and the magic pigment poured out evenly from the tip of the pen. To the naked eye, it was an extremely fine line. Even if there was interference from bones, skin texture and human body''s natural curve, the radian of the line was also accurate to an incredible extent

 Chapter 564

    Yu Yue played at an extremely stable high level.


    Longoria held back the slight tingling and itching of her back skin.


    It''s not very difficult for her. She used to train her muscle memory when she stood in the military posture in the police academy. Later, she became an intelligence officer and often performed latent sneaking tasks at work. It can be said that her endurance is very strong. Even if Maxim exercised "ice punishment" on her and Yu Yue used plantar "massage" similar to "sheep punishment" on her, She refrained from confessing.


    This light prick and itch


    Well... Not really, what, what


    Moreover, Yu Yue''s breath was steady and long, and her voice came from behind. Longerlia listened in her ear, and her heart became calm and peaceful.


    I don''t know how long it took Longoria to keep her posture well.


    After the last stroke, the paint in the pen tube was just used up, no more or less, and the calculation was accurate to a millimetre.


    The last one is in the girl''s sexy and charming left waist.


    Yu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Longoria asked, "are you ready?"


    Yu Yue closed his pen and said, "OK."


    On the girl''s thin and snow tender waist, there appeared a group of magic patterns with blue and black colors as the main color and occasionally changed into deep purple. This is a group of complex and very fine "Arcane patterns", which generally gives people a dark, deep and secret feeling, but under the mysterious and restrained, it seems to hide the explosive power of thunder, as if hidden in the wild dark night A terrible beast that kills at any time.


    Longoria said, "I''m going to get dressed. Please turn around..."


    Yu Yue thought that he could see it clearly when he took it off. He was embarrassed when he wore it?


    However, he didn''t crave other women''s bodies. People asked him to turn around.


    When longerlia put on her skirt, Yu Yue told her, "this group of arcane structures, I call it ''dark imperial historian''. The idea is assassination, which is inspired by the ability stunt of the ninth rosha Jeremy who fought with me before.


    "He can release a spherical field, drag the enemy and us into the darkness, close the enemy''s visual senses, give play to his action advantage in the dark night and hunt the opponent.


    "This group of constructs has three enhancement bonuses..."


    After explaining the detailed ability and application of the construction "secret travel censor" to Longoria, Yu Yue added: "in fact, this is only an unfinished product, which can be improved and extended in the future. However, today''s time is limited and conditions are limited. Let''s do it first. You can try it later. If you think it''s OK, you can find me to help you improve and extend it in the future."


    Longoria thanked her and thought, "unfinished products? Let me try them out? Is there any problem?"?


    However, if the constructor of master Ulan tower sees such a group of constructs here, he will be shocked. This exquisite idea, this exquisite design, this extremely accurate drawing skill, this terrible addition effect... It can''t be called genius, it''s a demon evil!


    When Yu Yue and longgelia returned to the open space in front of the cave where they gathered, they all waited patiently. Some were resting, some were practicing, some were reciting mental skills, some were wiping weapons, and the evil ape was playing with xiaopomelo. Only ye haoxuan was very impatient. When he saw them, he asked, "Why have you been there for so long? What took more than 20 minutes?"

 Chapter 565

    Longerlia couldn''t answer ye haoxuan''s pressing questions truthfully.


    Yu Yue said faintly, "leader ye, why are you in a hurry? Now it''s our attack. They defend. We attack whenever we want. They can only wait. They''re not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Besides, leader ye, you don''t fight, and there''s no reason to be in a hurry."


    Ye haoxuan was angry: "Hey, you..."


    Just listen to Yu Yue and say, "Hey, by the way, you don''t go to war anyway. Borrow your short knife."


    Ye haoxuan immediately stepped back, covered his right hand at his waist and asked, "what do you want? The sword is in the people, how can you borrow the weapon?"


    Yu Yue reached out to him and said, "I''ll buy your knife and you can make a price."


    Ye haoxuan wanted to fight, but he knew he was not Yu Yue''s opponent, so he dodged.


    Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke me?


    Who knows, he can''t even hide.


    Yu Yue was very fast. As soon as ye haoxuan moved, his left shoulder had been caught by the other party''s right hand.


    Just a simple touch, all the momentum of Ye haoxuan''s body has been mastered, and the "Taihe Hunyuan strength" instant sent ye haoxuan spinning like a top.


    In an instant, ye haoxuan couldn''t help flying through the clouds, just like sitting in the swivel chair of the amusement park.


    When he finally stopped, he was dizzy. When he touched his waist, it was empty. Yu Yue had his tactical short knife in his hand.


    Yu yuezheng is holding a secret silver carving knife to carve something on the blade of the tactical short knife.


    Ye haoxuan was shocked and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t break my knife and return it to me!"


    Then he wanted to rush up for the knife.


    Yu Yue didn''t lift his eyes. He continued to carve on his hand and said, "you''d better not move, otherwise I''ll let you lie down and can''t move."


    Ye haoxuan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    Yu Yue continued, "your tactical short knife is OK, but it''s the craft of normal high-grade military knife. I''ll buy it at most 100000."


    With that, he asked Jiang Rou to transfer money to ye haoxuan, regardless of whether ye agreed or not.


    When Yu Yue finished the inscription, several mysterious and strange inscriptions appeared on the blade of the tactical short knife. He said, "by my hand, this knife can be sold for at least 800000 upward."


    Then he handed it to longgelia: "this is for you. The inscription on the knife can play a very good combat effect with your ''arcane structure''."


    Ye haoxuan knew that Yu Yue robbed his knife to give it to longgelia.


    Lu Ping''er is very sour nearby.


    Longoria already didn''t know how to thank her.


    Yu Yue put the knife into the girl''s hand and turned to check their condition one by one.


    When checking the Black God, Yu Yue found that there were still many "Amethyst dragon pith" in the Black God''s body. I think it was because he practiced forging body art very well and his constitution had high tolerance to medicine, that is, the so-called "tonic".


    So Yu Yue didn''t choose to add medicine, but poured two true yuan Qi to help the Black God better retain and stimulate the power of "Amethyst dragon marrow".


    At the same time, he also distributed a crystal plate to each of the soldiers.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it has been sent before, it will not be sent again.


    Then directly implant the crystal plate into the body for each war member. In this way, you don''t have to crush it yourself. It will automatically explode when the body is seriously damaged, which has a "life-saving" effect and notify Yu Yue for rescue.


    When Yu Yue sent the crystal board to Zhao Yicheng, he asked, "boss Zhao, you shouldn''t need this?"


    Zhao Yicheng took the crystal board and looked around. His fat face showed a happy expression: "since there is no shortage, everyone should have a share. Can''t be special? The material and workmanship of the crystal board are really good, tut tut..."


    Then he put the crystal plate away and didn''t let Yu Yue implant into the body.


    Yu Yue doesn''t insist. It''s easy anyway.


    When everything was ready, Yu Yue said to all the soldiers: "I''m here to support you. Just let go and have fun! Of course, be careful. In this war, victory is not the first, safety is the first. Anyway, please come back here alive!"

 Chapter 566

    "Yes!" the seven combatants answered in unison.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Yue ordered.


    Six people and one ape choose their own passage, either running or walking, and go their own way.


    Seven channels, from left to right, are divided into: No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7.


    Then, the corresponding personnel selected from channel 1 to channel 7 are: Lu pinger, Chen Wulong, magic ape, Zhao Yicheng, black God, long gelia and ran Muchen.


    Before entering channel 1, Lu Ping''er glanced at longerlia standing in front of hole 6 and thought that the Lord of the magic palace must not lose to you. I must defeat the enemy before you and return to Yu Yue!


    Chen Wulong rushed into channel 2 with a black long gun "Yongye Xuanlong". He shouted that he should do well this time and never live up to Mr. Yu''s expectations!


    When the evil ape left, little grapefruit called it, "big man!"


    The evil ape turned back, and the little grapefruit waved a small fist at it: "come on, big man!"


    Encouraged, the demon ape beat his chest with his fists and roared, and turned away.


    Zhao Yicheng watched ran Muchen enter the channel, and Shi ran himself entered the optional channel 4.


    The Black God said to longerlia, "Ya Ya, come back alive!"


    Longoria looked at him and said, "you too, deputy leader of the Black God."


    The Black God thought for a while and suddenly said, "Ya Ya, if we can both come back here alive, I want you to give me something, can you?"


    Longoria said, "give you something?"


    The Black God said, "at that time, I''ll give you something. If we all come back alive, let''s exchange one thing?"


    Longoria smiled as if he were giving himself a reason to live.


    She smiled and promised, "OK!"


    The black god looked at the girl''s eyes like the night sea stars and smiled, but he couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Ran Muchen was bent on finding a strong man of the great luochazong, hitting him, and then asking the secret of the extermination of the family.


    When the figure of six people and one ape disappeared into the seven caves, there were only Yu Yue, Jiang Rou, Xiaoyou and ye haoxuan in the open space in front of the cave. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for the moment.


    Of course, only ye haoxuan felt embarrassed, and Jiang Rou felt a little embarrassed.


    Little grapefruit said, "Dad, grapefruit also wants to go to war!"


    She meant that she also wanted to enter the channel and fight like the demons and apes.


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo is good. Dad knows that pomelo wants to do something for everyone, but not yet. Pomelo is still small. It''s too dangerous to act alone. We can''t wait until pomelo grows up..."


    Jiang Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Yu Yue would let xiaograpefruit fight and risk. After all, this father is his own father.


    But after listening to Yu Yue, she almost couldn''t get up at one breath.


    Just listen to Yu Yue then say: "at least grow to three years old."


    Jiang Rou turns her eyes. Whose child has been fighting since the age of three? Did Chen Tang pass Li Jing''s house? Grapefruit grapefruit is now more than two years old. What can''t be done now, just a few months? Do you teach children that?


    And xiaograpefruit has broken her fingers and began to count how long she will be three years old.


    Jiang Rou sighed, looked around and said strangely, "it seems that the black cat Kun didn''t catch up..."


    Xiaograpefruit also asked, "where is kunkun going?"


    Jiang Rou said with some worry, "will... What happened?"


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one will have an accident. Maybe I''ll find it myself in a moment."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao saw a black cat coming in slowly with cat steps from the passage passed by the crowd.


    Ye haoxuan was startled. He really jumped up from sitting on the ground.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 567

    The black cat Kun Kun said, "nothing. I just ate a bat. That guy sucks blood so miscellaneous that he is covered with viruses. It''s easy for me to digest him..."


    The tone seems a little weak.


    Ye haoxuan has seen many people turn into animals since he came to daluochazong. Although he was surprised by the black cat''s words, he was not too frightened.


    Yu Yue pointed to the black cat Kun and said, "stop, don''t come over!"


    What he said was so serious that he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, said in surprise, "why...!"


    Yu Yue said, "because you are likely to carry the virus, in order to prevent it from infecting us, you just stand there, keep a distance first, and wait for me to prepare for killing."


    Then he took a stone and built it into a stove, took out a large pot rack from a gas bag in Kunlun, stuffed some firewood and combustibles at the bottom of the pot, lit it with the "emperor hate magic knife", added water to the pot, added various medicinal stones and boiled it.


    Then call the black cat Kun Kun into the pot and cook.


    Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it was said that the seven combatants entered the channel and went their own way.


    Some passages are dark, as if they lead to hell.


    Some passages are bright, and the walls are snow-white, as if walking in a white palace.


    Some channels are colorful, as if entering the concert hall Club


    I don''t know how long I left. The first group of people met their opponents!


    Unexpectedly... They are not strangers!


    Lu pinger meets Maxim.


    Chen Wulong and Neutra met.


    Lu Ping''er gently moved her little feet and stepped into a huge room with green grass and as spacious as grassland.


    Feet on the ground, soft, like a cushion, as if they really came to a high mountain meadow.


    If there is not a fierce man standing opposite, Lu Ping''er will feel like going out for an outing.


    Unfortunately, it''s a terrible sight


    Lu Ping''er sighed, looked at Maxim across the street and said, "the defeated generals are here again."


    Maxim was furious: "I lost to you? Are you kidding! I''ll fight again!"


    Lu Ping''er turned her eyes to her plain white Qianqian jade hand, as if her hand was a hundred times better than the man opposite.


    She sneered and said, "since you still want to experience the taste of being defeated, I don''t mind giving you another defeat!"


    Maxim snorted: "I was careless before. You can''t be proud this time!"


    After saying that, he directly urged the "luochakui divine skill", the whole body was golden, the clothes and trousers burst, and turned into a tall and majestic human horse form.


    But this time, the man and horse were dressed in sharp armor, fully armed, and put on the retro gull island knight armor. The upper body of the man wore a helmet, which was designed with a face armor. Down there were neck armor, left and right shoulder armor, left and right armpit armor, left and right arm armor, left and right hand armor, chest armor, back armor, waist armor, belly armor, and the lower body of the horse was also equipped with horse armor.


    This is, reload Knight form!


    Lu Ping''er laughed: "ah, ha ha ha... I said you are too counselled to dress like this? It''s funny to wear these antique things in what age..."


    The voice of Maxim, the heavy horse, came from behind his helmet and looked particularly dull: "now just laugh, and you won''t say that when you die!"


    The voice fell, the horse''s hooves planed the ground, and the reloading started. Maxim, the reloading horse, rushed towards Lu Ping''er with a thick and long lance!


    Lu pinger originally wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh at this time. She smiled on her pretty face, because the momentum opposite was so terrible, as if she was facing not a knight, but thousands of troops on the grassland

 Chapter 568

    Chen Wulong walked into a room full of shrubs and trees. It was cool and gloomy. It seemed to return to nature. It was just that the killing intention of Sen Han from the opposite side made people unable to relax.


    Neutra.


    Chen Wulong also met his old rival.


    Neutra said, "I didn''t expect you to come... To die."


    His voice is very strange. It can''t be said to be ugly, but it''s definitely not good. It''s like the cry of insects in the field grass.


    Chen Wulong took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you really guarded the same road alone and didn''t engage in a joint ambush."


    Neutra sneered: "where do you think our great Luocha sect is? We are the strongest sect in the crocodile country. How can we do things without grace? Moreover, just a few mole ants deserve to let us'' ten Luocha ''join hands? It''s a joke!"


    Chen Wulong bared his teeth: "you can look down on me. Anyway, I am the weakest of all of us! But if I beat you, what you just said is really a joke!"


    Neutra looked up at the sky and smiled strangely, like snakes and insects crying, which was very frightening.


    He smiled and said, "just now, if someone hadn''t suddenly interrupted my attack, you would have been a corpse! The one with a different head!"


    Chen Wulong couldn''t help but recall the fear of being dominated by the murderous spirit of the Mantis nuytra when the war broke out in the restaurant, and trembled all over.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no need to make assumptions! You didn''t kill me just now, so you won''t have a chance again!"


    Neutra sneered: "Oh? Can mole ants become tigers and leopards in less than an hour?"


    Chen Wulong shook his long gun and pointed it at the other side: "it''s a worm or a tiger. You''ll know it in the first war!"


    Nuytra''s body burst into golden light and instantly changed into the form of Mantis man. The two broadswords opened forward, and the murderous spirit immediately filled the air like a wave: "OK! You want to die so much, I can help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 3.


    The demon ape came to a room similar to the prairie of Philippine.


    It is the kind of scene often seen in animal world. There are large areas of withered and yellow weeds, sporadic trees, swamps and pools.


    And the fierce sun.


    The demon ape doesn''t like such an environment. Although it seems to be nature, it prefers cool mountains or snow mountains.


    However, this is obviously someone else''s home.


    The cave like palace is complex and has many branches, and each branch seems to be able to design and construct the corresponding site, turn each room into an environment that different great luochazong strongmen like and adapt to, and give full play to the home advantage.


    It can be said that it is very awesome and strange.


    However, the demon ape doesn''t care. He just wants to fight with the strong man of the great luochazong, kill the other party without being killed by the other party, and then leave the environment that disgusts him as soon as possible.


    It has found its opponent.


    The man was lying under a tree like a beast.


    He lay motionless in the shadow of the tree, and the grass grew tall and dense. It was difficult for ordinary people and animals to find him.


    He is like a predator waiting for an opportunity. He lurks, waits, sees the right time and kills with one blow.


    However, although the devil apes are big and thick, they are born wild animals. In addition, they live in the cruel natural environment of the law of the jungle all the year round. How sensitive are they to danger?


    It found its opponent the first time.


    It roars at the shadow of the tree and challenges

 Chapter 569

    The man in the shadow of the tree seems to accept the challenge and walk out of the shadow slowly.


    His eyes are deeply sunken and round, but they are extremely sharp. It seems that he can clearly capture any movement in the high-speed movement as fast as lightning.


    He looked at the demon ape and said, "unexpectedly, after waiting so long, he waited for an ape... However, you ape seems to be very strong!"


    He could feel the strong breath of the demon ape from the inside out, which was absolutely not weaker than the level of "ten Luocha". He immediately put away even the slightest contempt and solemnly said: "Since I can have such a strong opponent, I won''t wait in vain. Listen, I''m your opponent in this game, the sixth luochajiaka Jack. I''ll try my best to tear you up!"


    For a moment, Jake''s whole body was like a wild wind, sweeping the wind, breaking the branches and breaking the grass.


    The evil ape felt the killing intention of the other party, and immediately aroused Infinite War intention. It was a roar, and the war intention was overwhelming: "if you want to fight, fight!"


    At the next moment, an ape and a person have no more words and rush to each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yicheng walked slowly in channel 4.


    When he walked into a strange room, he couldn''t help but praise: "the great luochazong is really great. Is this ar (augmented reality) technology, space transformation, or ecosystem simulation? It''s really not poked..."


    Although the room he entered was also a picture of the Philippine prairie, it was different from that of passage 3.


    There are more wetlands, many muddy pools and sandy riverbed.


    A man lay lazily in the sun on the sandy river bed. He was naked and covered his face with a straw hat. It was like a holiday at the seaside.


    When he heard Zhao Yicheng''s footsteps and talking to himself, he slowly sat up, shook the sand on his body, took off his hat as a fan, sat there, fanned the wind leisurely and said lazily: "Here you are? I thought there would be no one on my side. In that case, I could relax and have a sleep. Unexpectedly, it backfired, but someone wouldn''t let me be free..."


    I saw that it was a middle-aged man, a lazy, bearded uncle.


    Not tall, even slightly short, but very strong, tight skin, and abdominal muscles.


    In contrast, as a middle-aged uncle, Zhao Yicheng looked down at his greasy belly and couldn''t help feeling a trace of shame.


    However, Zhao Yicheng still greeted people with a smile and said politely, "Hello, sir. To tell you the truth, I don''t like fighting and killing. It''s too tired to fight and kill with people. How comfortable it is for everyone to sit down and drink tea and chat..."


    "Yawn -" the uncle opposite yawned greatly with a straw hat over his mouth, and then said, "Alas, who says not? It''s a pity that I don''t have tea here..."


    Zhao Yicheng smiled and said, "it''s all right. I have it here."


    Then he found a cool place, took out a square small tea table, a set of simple tea sets and a tube of tea from his official bag, arranged it, lit it on the small alcohol stove, and soon the "Gulu Gulu" water opened.


    Zhao Yicheng sat on the ground, made two cups of tea, smiled and said, "brother, please."


    The shirtless uncle didn''t move.


    Zhao Yicheng laughed and drank a cup to show that it was non-toxic.


    Shirtless uncle came over and sat down casually. He also drank the tea in front of him, smacked his mouth and said, "I don''t understand tea. I can''t taste good or bad. I prefer drinking to drinking."


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile, "when you are middle-aged, you have to drink tea. It''s best to add some medlar."


    Then he really took out a small bag of medlar and added it to the teapot.


    "Tonifying the kidney," he continued


    Shirtless uncle asked, "is this really good? Other channels have been at war and may have caused casualties, but we drink tea here..."

 Chapter 570

    Zhao Yicheng said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, this is a personal battle. Each player has his own fighting style. My fighting style, how to say? I just don''t like fighting. I prefer harmony to wealth compared with fighting. I think I chose the right channel, and your personality should be similar to me. Right, Cangdu?"


    Shirtless uncle is the seventh Luocha Cangdu.


    He lifted his eyelids and looked at the other side. He said in a loud voice, "do you know me? Oh, yes, you are the guy who doesn''t know when to turn over bruchev and pretend to be him lurking in the great luochazong, so of course you know who we are.


    "Originally, I wanted to say that we''ll see the situation when others finish playing, and then decide whether to play..."


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile, "this proposal is good."


    Uncle Cangdu said, "yes, it''s good. Unfortunately, I like being free and loose, but I don''t like being cheated. I feel very uncomfortable at the thought of a guy with ulterior motives pretending to be my acquaintance around me for so long. Now I want to teach the guy who cheated me a lesson."


    Zhao Yicheng poured tea into the two cups again and said calmly: "in fact, I also have reasons to fight. After all, my partner and I have agreed to sweep away the great luochazong, open the treasure house and divide the treasure. We pay attention to ''integrity first'' in business. Therefore, we have to fight this one."


    Uncle Cangdu said, "yes, I don''t like fighting. I''m afraid of pain, but I''m afraid I can''t help it this time. You''re the boss, and I just work for others. If the Lord is angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    It feels like two middle-aged men are talking to each other about the difficulty and helplessness of reaching middle age.


    Zhao Yicheng said, "don''t mention it, my partner, it''s not vegetarian. Come on, let''s start working after drinking this pot of tea. After all, this tea is not cheap, and medlar is also a good medlar. It''s soaked. Don''t waste it."


    Uncle Cangdu picked up the teacup and said, "OK."


    So the two middle-aged uncles continued to drink tea there. It seemed casual. In fact, did they have a kind of sadness?


    ¡­¡­


    Passage 5, 6 and 7.


    Black God, longgelia and ran Muchen also met their opponents respectively.


    In the long passage, the Black God found a dark shadow moving and rustling in front, running and jumping on the two walls and the top. His body shape was very strange.


    The black god shouted, "stop!"


    The shadow refused to stop. The black god accelerated his tracking and chased into a cave.


    The cave is dark and gloomy, as if it is not the boundary of the sun.


    The shadow seems to have disappeared.


    The black god shouted, "the guy hiding over there, come out! What a hero is sneaking!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The space lights up instantly.


    Wall lamps are hung on the four walls, but the light of the wall lamp is faint and bright, but it gives people a blurred feeling.


    At this time, the Black God saw that he walked into a vast stalactite hall.


    A large area of curled stone is as white as jade, crystal clear, fluffy, needle, tubular, drop, hanging, horizontal, vertical, slender, exquisite, odd and strange, which can be found everywhere, which is really amazing.


    This is really a fantastic space.


    When the black god stopped, the ticking sound of water echoed like a zither and became very clear.


    Black God focused on observation.


    There are countless spider webs between the stone wall and stalactite, and between stalactite and stalactite. Take a closer look, those spider webs are different from ordinary spider webs. They occasionally reflect metallic luster and cold silver gray under the light.


    At this time, someone said, "it''s funny. Is there anyone who uses the term ''hero''? However, people are really not heroes..."

 Chapter 571

    The faint voice came, with three points of laughter, three points of flattery, three points of witchcraft and one point of senleng killing, which made people feel numb and throbbing.


    The black god followed the prestige and saw a woman with long legs.


    The woman''s legs are very long, not only long, but also symmetrical. Her thighs are round, her legs are thin, smooth, white, tall and moist. Naked dew is the best state. She absolutely doesn''t need to paint a snake and wear black silk and white silk. Her temptation has been full.


    She was covered in red and under her slender jade neck, with a crisp chest like a creamy white jade, half covered, a bunch of plain waist, but not full of a grip. A pair of tall and watery legs were naked and exposed. Even the beautiful lotus feet were silently enchanting, as if sending out an attractive invitation, I believe that many men can''t help but insert the wings of imagination when they see that a pair of long legs are carried on their shoulders and constantly tightened and kicked.


    The woman''s dress and figure are undoubtedly extremely gorgeous, but it seems to be inferior to her look.


    Her big eyes are smiling, charming and demon, covered with water and fog, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly cocked up. Her mouth is not small and her lips are slightly thick, but it is more amorous and amorous. There is a wanton sexuality and a rampant desire. Her plump red lips are slightly open to attract people.


    It was a charming woman from her bones. She seemed to seduce men and affect men''s nerves all the time.


    Even the Black God was dazed.


    However, fortunately, he is a well-trained secret police member, and he can keep a clear mind at a critical time.


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The woman in red walked up to him, smiled and said, "since you don''t know who I am, why did you break into my cave? You''re too rash?"


    Her red dress was light, revealing the boundless spring breeze inside.


    She opened her lips and grinned. How beautiful she was.


    The tone of the Black God was a little hard: "are you... One of the ten Luocha?"


    The woman in red smiled and said, "guess?"


    The Black God said, "I''ve heard that there are two women in the ''ten Luocha'', one is the second Luocha usjiniyushka, the other is the eighth Luocha Shara domino... Are you Shara domino?"


    The woman in red said quietly, "you are very smart. I like smart men..."


    She looked at her dark, red and strong upper body, and her eyes seemed to drip water: "moreover, I also like strong men."


    The black god frowned: "since you are from the great luochazong, even if you are a woman, I have to fight you!"


    Shira domino, a woman in red, complained: "you have no gentlemanly demeanor to start with women..."


    The Black God was stunned: "I..."


    Who knows, Shara domino said, "but I don''t hate rude men... But we can do something else besides fighting..."


    The black god frowned again: "it''s impossible. We have no second choice but to fight until one of us falls, unless you can surrender automatically and tell me which is the right way."


    "Would it be a better choice if two people fell together? I mean, on the bed, not on the ground..."


    The black god stared and said, "you..."


    Shara domino seemed to enjoy flirting with the big black man in front of him and giggled: "or you can take my three moves. If you can take it, I can surrender and make way..."

 Chapter 572

    The Black God asked, "what if I can''t catch it?"


    Shara domino said, "if you can''t catch it, you have to be at my mercy..."


    The Black God thought, hum, as long as you start, where do you care about three moves, four moves and five moves? When the time comes, I''ll catch her. It''s easy for me to surrender. If I can''t catch her, I''ll do it. Anyway, war is not tired of fraud!


    Shara domino asked, "how?"


    The black god nodded: "OK, let me experience the girl''s skills, please!"


    Shara domino clapped his hands and said, "it''s nice, so gentlemanly, oh, I like it!"


    The Black God said nothing: "


    Shara domino smiled and said, "well, I''ll come!"


    The Black God "um" gave a sound and concentrated on alert.


    Shara domino approached him.


    The Black God didn''t know what she wanted. He couldn''t do it when he saw that she didn''t do it, and he couldn''t retreat. Retreat was stage fright.


    But this does not retreat, but the other party is closer and closer


    The more


    The closer


    Near


    In the end, they almost stick together.


    At least there is almost no gap between the chest and chest muscles.


    The black god looked at the woman''s attractive face and lips, stopped his neck and said, "if you want... If you want to do it, do it. Don''t play tricks!"


    Shara domino blinked: "I''m afraid, you can''t even catch me..."


    Said, bare - feet gently stand on tiptoe, beautiful toes and arches stretch out beautiful lines, and plump flame red lips lean close to the opposite sex, as if to offer Fangze a kiss.


    The Black God was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push away the other party.


    However, Shara Domino''s action was very light, and the four lips were divided at the touch of one touch, and the man quickly retreated back. The black god pushed his hands into the air, and the whole body rushed forward.


    But this is not inertia, but... Pulled by external forces!


    The Black God found that there were several silver gray cobwebs wrapped around his right wrist. The other end of the cobwebs was in the hands of Shara domino. Shara domino pulled and pulled. He was so powerful that he led himself by the nose like a cow!


    Not only that, but also made a mockery: "just now people took the initiative to stop you. Now people don''t want you and come after you. Man... One word is cheap!"


    The black god suddenly stood with his feet as rooted and his body as stable as Mount Tai, which made Shara domino stagger.


    The black god pulled the spider silk in the opposite direction to pull Shara domino over. His physical strength was already strong, and the medicine of "Amethyst dragon pith" was even more amazing. Shara domino was almost pulled to fly. He quickly untied the spider silk, folded his delicate body in mid air, and then fell ten meters away. He patted his full chest with his hand and said, "Oh, what a great force, what a rough man..."


    Full rippling, fluctuating people''s heartstrings.


    The Black God asked in a deep voice, "is this your first move?"


    Sharadomi smiled: "no, my three moves have been finished."


    The Black God asked, "over... Over?"


    Shara domino stretched out his tongue and licked his lips: "the first move, kiss you; the second move, bind you; the third move, untie."


    The Black God raised his right hand and saw several thin scars on his wrist. Although the scars were thin, they were not shallow. The flesh and blood rolled up one after another, shocking. However, he could not feel the pain


    The Black God was surprised. I was poisoned?!!


    He realized that there was a strange sweet smell left on his mouth


    "How dare you..." he wanted to burst up and hurt people, but suddenly his consciousness was blurred and his strength lost sharply. Before he jumped up, he had softened his knees and fell on his knees.


    Xiala domino looked down at the fallen Black God, giggled, and Leng Mei said, "so I said, you can''t even catch me."

 Chapter 573

    Longoria met 10th Rosa pavlan on Channel 6.


    Ran Muchen meets Shaquille, the 11th strongest of the great luochazong, in channel 7.


    Bavlan is a big man with a yellow face. He is very strong, tall and burly, with a face full of flesh and a beard. He looks manly and energetic, just like a cow.


    Shaquill is a sinister young man, with long sea blue hair scattered at will, which looks a little elegant and wild. His skin is snow-white. He is clearly a miserable and beautiful young man. However, his eyes are so cold-blooded and ruthless, and the occasional vertical pupils make his whole body cold.


    Bavlan was very happy to see longerlia. With a simple and honest smile and a bit of obscenity, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, my opponent is such a beautiful lady, but I really don''t poke..."


    Shaquille looked very cold when he saw ran Muchen. He asked coldly, "are you my opponent?"


    Ran Muchen replied, "not bad."


    Shaquille shook his head. "Go back."


    Ran Muchen didn''t understand: "what?"


    Shaquille said coldly, "I don''t want to fight women."


    Ran Muchen said angrily, "do you look down on women?"


    Shaquille shook his head again: "I don''t look down on women, I just look down on the weak. For me, you are too weak to lift my energy..."


    Ran Muchen was angry, but the color on her sweet face changed a few times, and finally controlled it. She sneered and asked, "I''m weak? What''s your ranking in the great luochazong?"


    Shaquille answered truthfully, "eleven."


    Ran Muchen said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t even count ''ten Luocha'', but you put on such a big airs. I still think I can''t win with you!"


    Shaquille sighed: "for me, ranking doesn''t mean everything, such as strength."


    Ran Muchen sneered: "does gender represent strength? Men are always strong and women are always weak? Isn''t your second Luocha also a woman? What does she represent?"


    Shaquille shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Really, go back, don''t come again, or someone else..."


    Ran Muchen was so angry that she couldn''t help it any more. She put on a posture and shouted, "don''t be kidding. How can I retreat because of your word?! I''m going to catch you and torture some things! If you really have the strength, don''t just say with your mouth and take a hand to see if I will retreat! If you want to continue holding your airs and don''t take action, I''ll have to force you to take action!"


    The girl''s momentum broke out, and the "immortal palm skill" was ready.


    Shaquille sighed: "it''s really troublesome... The main reason why I don''t want to fight women is that I don''t want to tear them apart..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this strange cave palace, the most casual and leisurely are Zhao Yicheng and Cangdu, two middle-aged uncles who drink tea in channel 4. In addition, Yu Yue and others in the open space in front of the cave.


    After the cat was sterilized in the medicine pot, Yu Yue took out a small charcoal stove to burn charcoal, and took out several bags of vacuum packed beef and streaky pork that had been sterilized at high temperature for barbecue. After a while, the oil would make a noise, and the aroma would drift into everyone''s nasal cavity.


    Xiaograpefruit was feeling bored with the waiting time and was happy again.


    Ye haoxuan was hungry. He burned his stomach like a fire. He swallowed hundreds of milliliters of saliva. He scolded in his heart. How many meals did you eat? Is there any humanity when others beat people to death and you eat barbecue here?


    But he didn''t dare to really scold, so he had to be disgusted.


    Jiang Rou saw that he was pitiful, so she politely asked him if he wanted to come and eat together.


    Ye haoxuan said in his heart, I would rather starve to death and jump down from the mountain than eat anything from you!


    A minute later, ye haoxuan was full of oil when he ate the barbecue. Jiang Rou told him to eat slowly. Don''t worry, and then casually asked, "is it delicious?"


    Ye Haoxuan''s face was red, and he said, "still... OK."


    In my heart, I tried my best to explain my "Zhenxiang behavior". If I didn''t eat something, I might starve to death here. I can''t die. I have to take Yaya back to hand in the task.


    At this time, Yu Yue, who was concentrating on barbecue, suddenly raised his head and looked at channel 7!

 Chapter 574

    Channel 6.


    Bavlan rubbed his hands and introduced himself with a simple smile: "Miss, my name is bavlan, ranking last in the ''ten Luocha''. I know you. Your name is longlia. You were a prisoner before. I have also seen your ball game. Although you lost the game, your personal performance is very good."


    That naked, helpful and animal game was an unforgettable black history. Longerlia didn''t expect anyone to mention it. She immediately looked cold and said, "I''m not here to chat with you!"


    Pavlan said shyly, "talk for a while. I''ll tell you, it''s ok if you meet me. If you take the next road, it''s probably not good."


    Longoria saw that he was referring to the direction of channel 7. She remembered that the girl who chose channel 7 was also a girl, so she asked with concern, "who''s that over there?"


    Bavlan was very happy to see that the beauty was willing to chat with him. He quickly said, "over there, there is a quite cold-blooded and ruthless young man named Shaquille. It''s very cruel to fight. You''re really lucky you didn''t go there."


    Longerliya Qi said, "that shaquill, which Luocha is he?"


    "He''s not the third Rocha, he''s 11th," bavlan said


    Longerlia was even more strange: "doesn''t that mean he''s not even a ''ten Luocha''? How can you say it as if he''s more powerful than your ''ten Luocha''?"


    Bavlan said positively: "Shaquille''s strength can at least enter the top five."


    Longoria asked, "then why..."


    Pavlan said: "because he once offended the Lord and ustinyushka, no matter how strong his strength is, he will never enter the ''ten Luocha''."


    Longoria said, "I''ve met the twelfth twin brother before. They can become two headed giant snakes. It''s also very strong."


    Bavlan sneered: "are the two brothers of visarionovic and konstantinovic? Hehe, there is still a big gap between them and Shaquille."


    Longoria asked again, "how is he better than you?"


    Bavlan shook his head: "I''m not as good as him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 7.


    Ran Muchen''s "Andromeda palm skill" was about to take action. Shaquille suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the void. At that time, a huge shark virtual shadow appeared behind ran. The shark opened its huge mouth with huge teeth, which was extremely frightening.


    Although ran Muchen could not see the huge shark''s mouth behind her, in a moment, she could feel that her whole body was shrouded in fear, and her heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand.


    She wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Shaquille stretched out his right hand, the huge shark shadow appeared and opened his mouth


    Shaquille closed his five fingers and caught the void. The shark''s huge mouth was bitten off in an instant!


    In an instant, countless giant teeth bit ran Muchen''s body!


    Instantly, blood splashed!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Yu Yue, Zhao Yicheng, who is in channel 4, also sensed that ran Muchen was in crisis.


    He turned to look in a certain direction, looked down at the bottom of the teapot, began to put things into his official bag one by one, and said, "almost let''s compare and compare. As you said, I''m the boss. I can''t just let my assistant work hard and don''t do anything by myself."


    Uncle Cangdu waited for him to put away his things. Then he got up lazily, stretched his waist and said, "yes, I''m full of tea. It''s time to exercise."


    They looked at each other and suddenly hit each other at the same time!

 Chapter 575

    Seeing that Yu Yue looked different, Jiang Rou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yue looked at channel 7 and said, "Xiaoran is in danger."


    Jiang Rou was surprised: "then you..."


    Yu Yue took back his eyes and paid more attention to the oven: "the crystal plate is not broken, which means that there is no life danger. And just now I saw boss Zhao give Xiaoran a treasure. I still don''t rush out. After all, there are six channels that need my attention and help at any time."


    He said six instead of seven, implying that there is no need to worry about the combat effectiveness of one channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 1.


    Lu pinger didn''t expect that she would fall into a hard struggle.


    Because before in the canteen, I completely had the upper hand and pressed Maxim.


    Now, maxim is like a different person. His combat power is much different from that of the previous one.


    Indeed, the current maxim is in the form of a heavy horse (heavy Knight), equipped with heavy armor. Although some speed is sacrificed, his mobility is still not low. Moreover, his momentum is extremely frightening every time he charges, like a large army pressing on the border, thousands of troops attack, thousands of horses gallop, and roar back and forth like a flood and mud flow, which is the golden goblins and iron horses moving thousands of miles The flood is passing through, and the lives are ruined!


    Lu Ping''er''s exquisite and thin body can''t resist at all.


    Even if she can hide for a while by virtue of "rapid shape shifting" and rapid switching of spatial positions, she can never take the initiative.


    Even if she uses "extremely fast movement" to attack around the back, her palm power can''t penetrate heavy armor and can''t cause effective damage to maxim!


    This is terrible!


    Lu Ping''er regretted it.


    She was really careless this time.


    In order to show that she is far better than Longoria, she intentionally or unintentionally did not wear the "Tianlu" jewelry suit and the hand guard "double red at night". She planned to kill the enemy with her bare hands, which means she was jealous.


    Now she knew she was wrong. It was ridiculous for her, the Lord of the demon palace, to joke about her life because she was jealous.


    She wanted to wear "Tianlu" jewelry suit and hand guard "double red at night", but she didn''t have a good chance at all.


    Maxim, a heavy horse, is crazy. She keeps charging back and forth. Lu Ping''er seems to be in an iron hoof flood. She can only try her best to avoid being trampled into meat and mud. She is like a duckweed, drifting by the waves, and has no room to wear her own equipment.


    There is a small box on the horse''s back, which is like a portable Arsenal, which can provide all kinds of weapons for its owner.


    There are not only cavalry guns, spears and swords used for charging, but also swords, tomahawks and wolf tooth hammers used to swing at close range. A person is like an army.


    Lu Ping''er nearly died and survived two or three times.


    If she hadn''t moved quickly enough, and after Yu Yue''s improvement, the consumption of Zhenyuan Qi had been sharply reduced and the number of times she could be used had greatly increased, she might have been stabbed or cut into several sections.


    Lu Ping''er thought, fog grass, this can''t work. We have to find a way!


    She urged huozhenyuan''s Qi to perform "extremely fast shape shifting" three times in a row, moving herself hundreds of meters away from the "army and horse peak" in one breath.


    However, just as she was about to wear "Tianlu" and "eternal night double red", although Maxim did not catch up, he stood on a hill, holding a carved bow like the full moon, his visor opened, his eyes aimed, and his arrows locked on the target.


    Open your bow and shoot like a meteor at Lu Ping''er''s face!

 Chapter 576

    Lu pinger was shocked and the flowers turned pale!


    Unexpectedly, the other party still has the horse archer''s "riding and shooting" skill!


    Moreover, the power and accuracy of such a long-distance shot seem extremely terrible, because the sound of breaking the air seems to burst in my ears.


    Lu Ping''er didn''t dare to have any doubt and hurried to dodge. However, the "rapid movement" just now caused too much consumption of Zhenyuan Qi, which made her launch the "rapid movement" again a little sluggish.


    However, in the life and death struggle, a trace of delay and astringency are almost fatal.


    Lu Ping''er''s body started and was about to move, but due to the difference of milliseconds, a flying arrow had penetrated her left shoulder!


    "Er..."


    The girl let out a shrill scream, and Juli continued to shoot back with her body!


    Fortunately, although she was a few tenths of a second slow, she finally made a move, so the arrow missed the key. Otherwise, she would have been shot with her head blown out at this time.


    Unfortunately, she was injured, but Maxim obviously didn''t intend to let her go and vowed to be ashamed before she died.


    Lu Ping''er was shot up by an arrow. After her feet fell to the ground, she slipped back a long way and finally stopped. The opposite side had bent her bow and fired arrows, and three arrows were shot in a line!


    Don''t give me a chance to breathe at all!


    Lu Ping''er felt that she still couldn''t hide. She simply didn''t need to "move the shape at a high speed" and performed the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Diba formula" with one hand!


    In an instant, the air seems to condense


    The unique learning of Tiangong Zhengong "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world" is divided into three volumes: Tianshen Jue, Diba Jue and RenWang Jue.


    "Ren Wang Jue" controls people and controls people''s actions by controlling human Qi and blood.


    "Diba Jue" controls space and field.


    "Divine formula" is the most profound and almost magical skill, which seems to control time.


    Now, Lu Ping''er urged her to release the Qi of Zhenyuan and forcibly control the field. The flying star like arrow entered the field ten meters in front of her. It was like falling into a mire and dragging water. It was difficult to enter inch by inch.


    However, this is a beaded arrow, three arrows Beaded!


    The first arrow was charged, the second arrow immediately connected with the tail of the previous arrow, and the terrible force pushed the first arrow forward. Then, the third arrow connected with the tail of the second arrow, and the power of the three arrows was superimposed. Unexpectedly, it crossed the ten meter control field and stabbed into the palm of Lu pinger!


    Lu Ping''er shouted back.


    Another weapon flew into the air.


    This is a javelin!


    Maxim threw a javelin at Lu Ping''er!


    Although the speed of the javelin is not as fast as that of the bow and arrow, it is more powerful. It is all metal, sharp but tough. The horse Maxim threw it with all his strength, and the javelin came into the air. The sound of the air being torn is extremely terrible and numbing!


    There is no doubt that if you are hit by such a gun, you will not only break through your intestines, but even explode and die!


    Lu Ping''er tried her best to avoid the flying gun by "moving at a high speed".


    The flying gun fell to the ground and dug out a big hole in the pond. Earth and rock rushed to the sky!


    Lu Ping''er looked back and was shocked.


    This... Is this the real strength of the fourth Luocha of the great Luocha sect? I didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    Did you pretend to be a grandson or didn''t you wear all the equipment before?


    Without waiting for Lu pinger to think about the countermeasures, Maxim''s Javelin has been thrown one after another. The gun violence is like flying shells, bombing big pits on the ground, blowing up earth and rock like rain.


    Lu Ping''er can only hide left and right with pain and two arrows, running around. How embarrassed.


    The flying gun attack stopped a little. Lu pinger finally took a breath. She quickly endured the sharp pain, pulled out the arrow in the palm of her hand and cut off the small part of the tail of the arrow exposed in her chest. For a moment, she was in a cold sweat.


    When she was about to take the opportunity to wear jewelry and equipment, she launched a new wave of attacks on the opposite side!


    Lu Ping''er was silly.


    Misty grass, this... This is too much?!


    This time, it''s a rain of arrows!

 Chapter 577

    Arrows rain all over the sky.


    Arrows rain all over the sky.


    Maxim is a cavalry and shooting regiment, and a person can "shoot at the same time". What is the ability against the sky?


    With so many arrows, you can''t hide the "extremely fast moving shape"?


    The arrow rain sealed all directions. Lu Ping''er could only break her silver teeth and forcibly launched the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Diba formula", opening a field around her, trying to control all the arrows flying close.


    I have to say that the situation of being beaten passively makes her mentality a little collapsed.


    It was really the most difficult battle she had ever fought, even harder than when she played the second rosha usziniyushka.


    No, when playing usjiniyushka, it was because Yu Yue was around and supported reluctantly with Yu Yue''s assistance. Finally, Yu Yue beat usjiniyushka to solve the battle.


    Now this situation, Yu Yue is not around, is the real experience.


    Lu pinger gritted her teeth and worked hard. Her sweat flowed from behind her ears to her neck, into her collar, down her back and into her groin.


    For a time, the arrows were raining, and the 100 meter ground was full of arrow clusters. Within the 10 meter range centered on Lu Ping''er, an invisible force field was opened, which made countless flying arrows hang but not fall, making her look like a big round hedgehog.


    The heavy horse Maxim''s face armor closed, started the charge, laughed and said, "you are very capable. Unfortunately, you have to fight against the great luochazong. Sometimes the wrong choice is fatal. Give you a chance to surrender, otherwise I will kill you this time!"


    A person, like a huge mountain torrent and debris flow disaster, is earth shaking and rolling!


    Lu Ping''er was shocked and anxious. She was in an unstable control. Immediately, several arrow clusters stabbed into her body. Severe pain hit and blood donation splashed!


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 2.


    Chen Wulong and the fifth Rossa Neutra have reached a white hot stage.


    This time, Chen Wulong did not counsele or be deterred by the murderous spirit of the other party, but went straight in with a gun and fought back and forth with the opposite party.


    The more he plays, the more confident he is, and the more confident he is, the more he can give play to his due strength at both ends of attack and defense.


    Although it is not a windward situation, at least it is not a windward situation.


    Chen Wulong thought, fog grass, I''m finally forced. This time I''m too reliable. I''m too proud!


    Praying Mantis man Neutra felt that his opponent was different from before. It seemed that he had changed and became extremely fierce.


    In addition to being proud, Chen Wulong still thinks about boxing and shooting. As the saying goes, a gun is a fist, and a fist is a gun. Put down the gun and you have a fist. When Ji Longfeng put down his gun, he had Xinyi boxing. When Wu Zhong put down his gun, he had Baji boxing. Zhang Sanfeng put down his Tai Chi gun and had Tai Chi Boxing.


    In this life and death struggle, he finally integrated the gun and fist into one, into his hands, eyes and heart.


    Practicing guns is about being tough. Take ordinary people for example. Who dares to cut people with a knife, but who dares to poke a hole in people with a gun?


    Those street gangsters fight and cut around with knives. In fact, they dare not poke. One stab will kill people.


    Knives and swords cut meat, cut bones and pick tendons. They often make blood dripping, but people''s lives are not in danger. However, guns are different. Their main function is to poke and poke. It''s difficult for gods to save.


    Therefore, Chen Wulong''s idea is that the other party has two knives and I have a gun. Although the other party''s two big knives are terrible, they are not as vicious as my long gun. He cuts me a few knives and I stab him a few shots. As long as I am more cruel than him, it is definitely him who dies first!


    I saw two big swords from the mantis man nuytra, which were fast and heavy. Chen Wulong didn''t dodge and retreat. When he shot, he was like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole. The gun body of "Yongye Xuanlong" made of special material sent out a broken sound explosion of "buzzing, buzzing", which seemed to pass through the double swords and stab the middle line of the other party!


    Tie a line with the gun!

 Chapter 578

    With this shot, the tip of the gun bounced, up or down, like a dragon and snake shaking his head, which made people uncertain in an instant. I only knew that the gun pierced the middle line, but I didn''t know whether it would pierce the chest, abdomen or lower body.


    Moreover, this gun is extremely powerful. It is the limit of Chen Wulong''s boxing and gunshot, plus the limit of the strongest cold weapon.


    It can be imagined that a black steel gun, nearly three meters long and goose egg thick, was impacted by Chen Wulong''s "Taiji dragon and snake power" with dragon and snake stake skill. Coupled with the ruthlessness in his heart, if a gun hit a person''s body, what would it be like?


    No matter what kind of golden bell jar, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal Kung Fu, armor and bulletproof clothes, or drugs to strengthen muscles and muscles, they all look childish and ridiculous under the power of spearing.


    Seeing Chen Wulong''s plain but elusive spear, Neutra even suspected that the power of this gun could pierce the bulletproof armored vehicle!


    In front of the impact of the spear, the only way is to dodge to the side and avoid the straight-line attack of the spear.


    However, Neutra is well aware of this hiding, and the first opportunity will be lost. It will be very difficult for him to lose the first opportunity, because his fighting style is not suitable for defensive counterattack.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now. The gun opposite is too strong. There''s no way to stop it. Don''t you fight with your life if you don''t hide?


    Praying Mantis man nuytra was quick and quick. His mind turned and he immediately dodged.


    At this time, Chen Wulong also felt that his ferocious move to stick a gun "poisonous dragon drill" could change randomly without getting old. He turned the "Tai Chi listening strength" which is often used to fight against opposition into an active skill, and immediately changed his move when he "heard" the change of the other party''s momentum.


    This kind of sweeping gun actually adopts the playing method of stick, which sweeps one piece!


    This shot is also strong and directly sweeps to the key point of the waist and abdomen in the other party''s body!


    In case of serious injury to the waist, even the strongest person or animal will lose the ability to move.


    Although the mantis man Neutra was not disturbed, he immediately jumped up and fluttered his wings.


    His insect wings are not big enough to fly long distances, but he can hover over the sky.


    Chen Wulong''s shot is like a dragon turning the waves and a dragon covering the sea. It is sweeping thousands of troops. Rao is so. He still has spare power. Once the opponent''s momentum changes, he also changes with the momentum. It is a shot on the top, just like a overlord holding a tripod and pulling mountains and rivers!


    This is the active technique of "Tai Chi listening strength". It connects your own Qi machine with the other party, adapts to the situation, and moves with the other party''s momentum, as if it had opened the automatic pursuit mode.


    Chen Wulong''s "Tai Chi listening strength" has almost reached the level of "inadvertently moving", which is slightly inferior to xiaograpefruit and almost the same magic skill.


    This time, the mantis man noitra was really frightened.


    Usually you chase me and hide. When I change direction, you always have some reaction time, don''t you? But Chen Wulong''s gun is like a tracking bullet, biting his tail and following his ass. it doesn''t hinder the transformation for a second. It''s terrible! Even if you can predict my actions and react in advance, you can''t predict my every action, can you? How do you play?


    Of course, Chen Wulong is not a prediction. He just changes randomly and unintentionally.


    It saves the reaction time, even three seconds and two seconds, which is fatal in the fight of life and death!


    This shot, in addition to its great strength and fierce momentum, seemed nothing strange, but it almost killed the Mantis nuotara!

 Chapter 579

    If it weren''t for the praying mantis nuytra to dodge to the limit and try his best to raise his body, Chen Wulong''s move of "pulling out the mountain with unparalleled Qi" would surely be able to pull him through his stomach!


    However, even if he dodged to the limit and tried his best to raise his body, he was shot through one leg!


    Just listen to the sound of "poof", the tip of "Yongye Xuanlong" touched slightly on the left leg of the mantis man noitra. The next second, a blood mist burst up, and there was a flesh and blood hole in that leg!


    The huge pain made the mantis man noitra shake his body, but finally he was the fifth Luocha sect. Luocha was as tough as iron, gritted his teeth, and flew high with a wounded leg. He wanted to avoid his front first and then try to counter attack.


    This flight, out of Chen Wulong''s attack range, also out of Chen''s "listening strength" sensing range, can not follow the situation.


    However, he was in excellent condition in this war. Even if he lost his "listening strength" traction, he soon thought of a way to deal with it.


    The tip of the gun plunged into the ground and pressed down hard. The gun rod was solid and tenacious. Chen Wulong vigorously pressed it into a curved moon. Then he stepped on the tail of the gun with one foot and jumped with the help of the elasticity of the gun rod. He directly surpassed the mantis man nuytra to occupy the high position, raised the gun over the top, and hit the other party in the head!


    It''s like a thunderbolt falling from the sky!


    Neutra, the mantis man, couldn''t think of it. He blocked his mind with his double swords, but was stopped by a shot. He fell directly to the ground and knelt on the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was badly hurt in one leg just now. It was really difficult to support him.


    Such embarrassment is something he has never felt since he became the "ten Luocha".


    Today''s humiliation made him furious.


    Furious sneer: "you are very strong... Very good. I despised you before. I can apologize for this... But if you think you have won, it''s a big mistake!"


    Chen Wulong looked at Neutra, the mantis man who was hit and knelt on the ground by his own gun. He was so proud and cool in his heart. Am I too arrogant and proud?!


    Just now you scared me so much that I didn''t dare to move and lose face in front of the public. Now I beat you to your knees, which is a bad breath!


    He said coldly and forcefully, "I said you didn''t kill me just now, then you won''t have a chance again!"


    Only hear the mantis man Neutra say: "Oh, really?"


    Chen Wulong planned to hit the other party with two more words like "die hard". Unexpectedly, the momentum opposite suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption deep in the deep sea, setting off a terrorist Tsunami!


    This momentum is far more powerful and terrifying than the murderous spirit released when intimidating Chen Wulong in the last World War!


    Such a momentum is like overturning the sky and the sea. It is like a deep trench. Every inch of skin and bones all over the body are subjected to terrible pressure, and breathing stops!


    Even the people in other channels and Yu Yue, Yu you, Jiang Rou and ye haoxuan barbecue in the open space in front of the cave are also affected by this momentum.


    Little grapefruit was eating happily. She suddenly stopped chewing half of the beef in her mouth, and her face became unusually serious.


    Jiang Rou''s heart throbbed. She couldn''t help covering her chest with her hands and trying to adjust her breathing.


    Ye haoxuan was almost pressed to lie on the ground.


    He asked: "this... What''s going on? Is it difficult... Is it the patriarch... Is the patriarch here..."


    Speaking of the word "patriarch", his teeth trembled badly.


    Yu Yue''s original look was frozen, but at this time he calmed down, shook his head and said, "not."

 Chapter 580

    Yu Yue was still calm, but the people in other channels were not calm.


    Lu pinger in channel 1 was seriously injured and had several arrows in her body. She was charged by the heavy horse maxim, waving a heavy knife and chopping, so she flew out, rolled up and added new injuries to her body.


    At this time, the pressure came across the channel, which made the little palace leader of Tiangong feel pain.


    Maxim, the man and horse, took a look at the direction of channel 2 next to him. He was surprised and disdained. He muttered to himself, "what''s the matter with noitra? Open the ''liberation'' now, isn''t it?"


    In channel 3, the demon ape was extremely strong. He pressed Jake, who turned into a leopard, and didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe.


    The momentum of Neutra erupted, with one ape and one leopard as one.


    The demon ape felt a strong breath and was more belligerent. He roared: "good!"


    Leopard Jake thought, who can make Neutra open the "liberation" so early? You know, in the "ten Luocha", Neutra''s attack power can rank in the top three, but overall, he ranks fifth. His "liberation" attack power is more terrible


    The leopard Jaka looked at the strong and explosive demon ape opposite and thought, am I still in the mood to care about others? Should I "liberate" too?


    In channel 4, although the two middle-aged uncles finally started to fight, they didn''t seem to play very hard.


    Two middle-aged men who seem to be strong are keen on rowing.


    At this time, noetra''s momentum was filled with air. Zhao Yicheng''s pupils shrank suddenly and asked, "what''s this? Do you have any hidden secret skills?"


    While casually attacking and responding, uncle Cangdu explained without saying anything: "this is the ability added by the Lord just now. It is called ''liberation ability'', also known as'' liberation style ''. To put it bluntly, it is to burn life and true liberation, stimulate potential and defeat opponents when necessary."


    Zhao Yicheng blocked uncle Cangdu''s fist, slapped back and said, "you''re willing to tell me everything."


    They are like two old men who play Tai Chi and push hands in the park pavilion. While you push me and I push you, they chat and blow water.


    Uncle Cangdu said, "there''s no need to hide it. It''s easy to understand. I also want to tell you, don''t force me. Burning my life and liberating potential is not good for me or you."


    Zhao Yicheng said, "Oh, really? But my assistant seems to have some trouble..."


    Uncle Cangdu asked, "which channel did your assistant go?"


    Zhao Yicheng made a pause gesture. When the two sides stopped fighting, he raised his finger in a direction and said, "at that end, the channel on the edge. I don''t know which Luocha you met."


    Uncle Cangdu''s face changed slightly, and then shook his head: "in that case, your assistant has no hope. I mean, the hope of living. Even if you go, there is no hope. Besides, I can''t let you go easily."


    Zhao Yicheng''s pupil contracted: "you mean, the guy my assistant met is very strong? What''s the first Luocha?"


    Uncle Cangdu said, "he ranks 11th, but he has the lethality of the first Luocha."


    Zhao Yicheng frowned: "is it better than the guy who just ''liberated''?"


    Uncle Cangdu said, "Shaquille''s'' liberation ''is definitely above that!"


    Zhao Yicheng''s face sank like water.


    Uncle Cangdu asked, "why, are you worried? Your assistant should be a beautiful girl? I tell you, it''s useless to worry now. Since she stepped into that channel, her tragic death has been doomed. Alas, it''s a pity, if she is really a beautiful girl..."


    Then he sighed, as if he really felt a great pity.


    Zhao Yicheng resumed his smile and said with a smile, "my assistant is a beautiful girl. Yes, but you said she was destined to die miserably, but I can''t agree..."


    Uncle Cangdu looked at him suspiciously: "Oh?"


    Zhao Yicheng continued: "Xiao ran herself is not weak. Recently, her strength has improved with a magical guy. In addition, she took the guy and the two treasures I gave her for self-defense. I think I can trust her. On the contrary, your 11th place should worry..."

 Chapter 581

    Uncle Cangdu shook his head: "worry about Shaquille? That''s not necessary. Shaquille is too strong. I might as well worry about myself..."


    Zhao Yicheng asked with a smile, "are you so confident in yourself?"


    Uncle Cangdu said, "it''s not that I have no confidence. I don''t want to open the ''liberation style''."


    Zhao Yicheng said, "what you mean by this is that if you open the ''liberation'' style, you will surely win, won''t you?"


    Uncle Cangdu said, "I didn''t say that."


    Zhao Yicheng smiled: "they are all middle-aged people. Can''t I hear it if you don''t say it? Well, your success has aroused my interest. Open it and let me see your ''liberation style''."


    Uncle Cangdu smacked his mouth and said, "Gee, I didn''t say everything just now. Don''t force me!"


    Zhao Yicheng smiled and said, "people, aren''t they all forced out?"


    Uncle Cangdu scolded, "fog grass, you can drive on this broken road?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two middle-aged uncles fought again.


    In passage 5, the Black God didn''t feel the breath of "liberation" explosion opened by noetra. He seemed to fall into a five mile fog, pink five mile fog.


    There was a pink mist in the fog, and even his fingers couldn''t see it clearly.


    There is no one around.


    No, not one.


    It seems that there is a man.


    A woman.


    A naked woman.


    She came slowly from the pink mist without a trace.


    Ice skin and snow skin, beautiful moon, red lips and thick hair. The figure is like a description and cut, but it is also concave and convex. It is too beautiful to be controlled.


    The Black God had never seen a woman, but he was stunned, stunned and stunned when he saw such a coquettish woman for the first time.


    Such a beautiful and attractive woman and such an enchanting body may not be so wonderful even the top cards in the romantic arena in Guancheng, China.


    Men are not lecherous, just like cats are not cheating?


    What''s more, it''s a masculine and healthy man like Black God.


    Just when he was stunned, the fuzzy and sexy woman was close, smiling and swaying, and the whole child was pasted on him.


    The Black God''s nostrils were blowing, his whole body was hot and dry, and his blood vessels were already open.


    He asked, "you... Who are you?"


    The naked woman didn''t speak, but just looked at him with a smile.


    At one glance, it''s like reversing the north and south, the West and the East. At one glance, it''s like running a marathon, and the heartbeat and breathing are like chaos.


    The woman stretched out the lotus root arm that deceived frost and snow, gently touched the jade finger on the heart of the Black God, and then made two legs with two fingers to simulate the little man walking all the way down, passing through the chest, waist, abdomen and crotch, and then stopped between the two legs.


    Caress lightly or heavily


    The Black God immediately relaxed his expression, dilated his pupils and turned his nostrils out. Obviously, he had not started to do anything, but he was already happy.


    Then, the woman attached herself to her red lips, as if she wanted to taste purple Xiao


    incorrect!


    At this time, the black god pushed her away.


    The woman fell into the pink fog sea. I don''t know if she fell with her feet facing the sky, snow waves and jade waves.


    If Chen Wulong meets such enchanting scenes, he may have been seduced and indulged. However, although the Black God is a straight man and his blood can not be said to be prosperous, his calm and rational sense as the dragon soul secret police has made him stick to the bottom line and carry the peach charm.


    However, the powder fog did not disperse, but became thicker and thicker, rolling and surging

 Chapter 582

    The black god knows he is in a dreamland, so he can abide by the bottom line, resist temptation and keep a trace of clarity.


    But he didn''t know how to leave the dreamland, and there was no way to crack it.


    Just when he was worried, another woman came out of the surging pink fog sea.


    This woman looks familiar.


    Very familiar.


    It was Lin Ruoying, leader of group 6 of the dragon soul secret police force.


    She was dressed in white rather than snow, and her skin was whiter than clothes. She was like a nine day fairy. She was extraordinary and beautiful.


    She smiled at the Black God and said, "look at you. How did you get dirty all over?"


    Just as the Black God was about to ask "boss, how did you come", he suddenly remembered that it was impossible for boss to smile at people under normal circumstances. He only saw her smile at Mr. Yu. Moreover, boss was far away in China on other tasks and had entrusted Mr. Yu to help rescue. How could he come here?


    It''s still an illusion!


    Black God, black God, mind power is uncertain!


    Thinking of this, he began to cultivate the forging body resolution handed down to him by Yu Yue, hoping to distract his mind and resist charm.


    However, when "Lin Ruoying" scratched his head in front of him, and even surrounded, pressed and touched him, the Black God couldn''t help but jump up and scold: "Wo RI, can you improve some technical content by playing magic hook? It''s not like at all! Don''t step on madder to defile my goddess!"


    "Lin Ruoying" seemed to be scolded silly and stopped acting.


    But at this time, another man came out of the powder fog.


    Also a woman, a familiar woman.


    Longoria.


    With long dark hair and delicate and white skin, it has classical facial features and distinctive outline, full of exotic customs. It describes beautiful products and unique appearance in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    A slender and exquisite body.


    Elegant and seductive.


    The Black God smiled coldly and became more and more alike. Unfortunately, I won''t believe you.


    Two beauties came to him from left to right, with incense overflowing, soft as bones.


    It''s impossible to say nothing.


    Lin Ruoying and longerliya, either of them is a variety of national beauty and natural fragrance that inverts all sentient beings!


    Even if you know it is false, it is difficult to maintain a balanced state of mind.


    Besides, isn''t this your deep desire?


    Although it can''t be admitted, it has been understood by the other party and realized by magic, so as to achieve the purpose of bewitching.


    The Black God''s state of mind was unbalanced. Look at the left and then the right. One side of the national color and the other side of the natural fragrance, his eyes gradually blurred, as if covered with mist, and the expression on his face gradually dull, showing a dull smile.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..."


    What is this paradise on earth?


    What is this blissful pure land?


    What is this?


    At this time, "Lin Ruoying" put his sweet lips close to his ear, breathed like orchid, and asked, "you say, who is the most beautiful in the world?"


    The black god giggled: "it''s you, of course it''s you..."


    "Longerlia" also approached, and even put a pair of plump women in front of her chest tightly on the Black God''s arms, played softly and charmed, and asked him in a charming voice, "what about me?"


    The Black God said, "you are also beautiful, you are also beautiful..."


    "Longerlia" smiled politely and delicately: "do you... Want me?"


    The Black God was stunned: "I... I..."


    "Lin Ruoying" also asked, "don''t you... Want me?"


    The Black God was stupid: "you... You..."


    Then, a more surprising thing happened. The two women threw themselves on him from left to right, but they asked him in one voice: "or do you want them all?"

 Chapter 583

    The Black God was already stunned.


    The two girls, one beautiful and the other bright, have their own advantages in appearance, figure and temperament. They are the acme of beauty.


    Just listen to them gently open TANKOU and surround them with left and right double channels: "as long as you want, we will both be yours..."


    The Black God took a breath.


    This is a temptation that no man can resist!


    Human beings rely on desire to promote the development of individuals and society. On the contrary, human beings are also the most difficult to resist their own desires.


    At this moment, it is false to say that the Black God is not moved.


    But


    That won''t work!


    Lin Ruoying is the leader and goddess. I respect and respect her from the bottom of my heart. She has high aspirations and is dedicated to guarding the land and pacifying the people. I... how can I have bad ideas about her? Every trace of evil thoughts I have is a kind of stain, and her relationship with Mr. Yu is extraordinary. Only Mr. Yu can walk side by side with such an immortal like her, I don''t deserve it.


    As for ya ya, I have to admit that I have a good feeling for her. I have had that feeling since she first joined the team. She is so beautiful. Seeing her always makes me forget that I am tired and energetic. Although her beauty is not beyond the reach of Lin touer''s white moonlight, it is also an existence that can not be defiled for me, even if I really want to get her, And I never want to get it in this way of indulging in fantasy!


    With this in mind, the Black God''s eyes blurred to almost lax recovered their clarity, and his expression was no longer dull.


    He turned his heart, bit his steel teeth, and pushed his hands away from a pair of beauties pasted on himself. He shouted: "bastard, despicable and shameless, how dare you use this kind of means to deceive Lao Tzu! Show your true body and fight with Lao Tzu!"


    The sound is like thunder!


    At that time, the pink fog dissipated, and the two women became one. Like the evil ghost changing skin in painted skin, the face suddenly cracked, and a layer of skin "whew" flew up and changed into another face.


    The Black God saw it clearly this time. The right side was the eighth Luocha Shara domino of the great Luocha sect.


    I saw Shara domino in a light and charming red dress. Two strands of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his left eye and left mouth. The same strange and bright red. I don''t know if it was because the black god broke through the illusion.


    She stared at the Black God with a very terrible expression. Shuer turned into a sweet and attractive smiling face and said with a smile: "what a straight man, he actually carried my ecstasy and magic..."


    The black god angrily said, "shameless villain, dare you fight openly without playing tricks?"


    Shara domino smiled and waved his hand: "fight? Give me a break. I''m not as rude as you. Besides, you''ve been caught in my trap. Why should I fight you?


    "Even if I don''t know how you broke through the illusion, your body is still like a fish on the chopping board. It''s a pity that I didn''t absorb your yuan soul just now. It''s really hateful..."


    When she talked about it, she said more and more, gnashing her teeth, and her sweet smile became ferocious and terrible.


    When the Black God woke up, he found himself hanging high in the air, wrapped in rice dumplings made of many silver gray spider silk and glued to a huge spider web, and Shara domino could walk around barefoot on the spider web freely. At this time, hearing her words and recalling the dreamland just now, he immediately didn''t realize that it was a gentle village. It was clearly a hidden and dangerous soft knife. It had to be ecstatic and etch people''s bones Hugh.


    At the same time, he felt that there were two breath surging in his body. These were the two true yuan Qi injected by Mr. Yu before entering the channel. Just now, it was these two true yuan Qi that helped him break through the illusion.


    "Who says you''re a knife and I''m a fish? Since you''re unscrupulous, I don''t have to be merciful... Break it for me!" said the Black God, who broke away the spider silk on his body and swooped on the red woman Shara domino!

 Chapter 584

    Channel 6.


    Longerliya and the 10th luochabavlan of the great luochazong both felt the pressure impact of Neutra''s opening of "liberation" diffusion, and couldn''t help expressing different expressions.


    Longoria''s delicate body trembled and couldn''t help asking, "this... What''s the situation?"


    In front of the beautiful woman, pavlan knew everything and said everything. He immediately introduced the "liberation style" given to them by the Lord of the great rash, and deliberately said, "this is a secret. How did you expect that Neutra would be" liberated "so soon? You asked me again, I had to tell you the truth."


    Longoria asked, "so, what kind of ''emancipatory'' do you know?"


    Bavlan nodded: "yes, the Lord has empowered each of our gatekeepers."


    Longoria asked again, "are your ''liberation'' so terrible and strong?"


    "I don''t know, at least I haven''t tried it myself."


    After a pause, he looked deeply at Longoria and said, "however, I don''t want to try on you."


    Of course, this is a gesture of pity, but it also means arrogance.


    Longoria only felt that the uncle opposite looked simple and honest. In fact, she was greasy and obscene, which made her sick.


    She said: "let''s fight! Other channels have been at war. It''s not good for us to chat here..."


    Bavlan said greasily, "it''s good to chat, especially with a beautiful woman like you..."


    Longoria said, "or do you dare not fight a weak woman like me?"


    Bavlan grinned: "is it necessary to stir up the law? It''s not necessary."


    Longoria''s expression suddenly became cold and fierce: "in any case, there will be a war between you and me, and one must fall!"


    Pavlan sighed: "Alas, this is the last outcome I want to see. How happy it is to chat..."


    Longoria has walked slowly into the shadow of the cave. She is wearing a dark green Strapless skirt with snow-white skin and quiet temperament.


    Bavlan suddenly felt that the girl opposite gave herself a strong strange feeling. She seemed to be looming in the dark, which was always a little unpredictable.


    Bavlan said nothing more, and he knew that this one had to be fought.


    Longgelia pulled out Yu Yue and forced her to sell it from ye haoxuan. She engraved the inscription on it and gave her a tactical short knife. She held the knife in her backhand. The tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground, her heel lifted slightly, her eyes stared at pavlan, and the hair tied into a horsetail began to move without wind, as if she were breathing.


    Bavlan took out an ox horn axe and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a fight. After defeating you, I can strip you naked and tie you to bed for a good chat. Then we''ll be naked and have a real naked - chat."


    His smile was simple and honest, but his words were obscene, and his actions were ready to kill.


    His knees were slightly bent and his cold momentum burst out suddenly!


    It seemed to be excited by his momentum, Longoria''s ponytail flew up, but her figure did not break the air, but slowly disappeared in the dark.


    But before her figure had completely disappeared, bavlan screamed, and the ox horn axe waved sideways to block his side.


    With the sound of "Dang", the tactical short knife appeared silently, fought with the axe, and disappeared into the shadow quietly.


    At this moment, the whole space seems to become dark, with shadows everywhere.

 Chapter 585

    When the tactical dagger disappeared, Longoria''s figure slowly appeared on the side of pavlan, but it became blurred before it was clear.


    It was "Dangdang" again, and the bavlan ox horn axe was beheaded, which somewhat embarrassed longgelia''s two assassinations.


    However, before the axe could be recovered, the tactical short knife appeared in front of him again!


    This time, the speed is even faster. I don''t know how much!


    The girl was as fast as lightning. She hurried around pavlan and melted into the shadow. It was very elusive. She stabbed each other at an extremely tricky angle every time!


    The girl''s speed is getting faster and faster, which has completely overwhelmed bavlan, so that he can''t even react to block. He can only forcibly stimulate his strength. After all, the wheel axe can be faster when his strength is large.


    Now, pavlan can only turn the ox horn axe like a windmill by instinct. As for whether he can stop it or not, it all depends on luck.


    It''s hard to imagine that some young girls and big men who looked very different in size had a reverse trend when fighting. They thought the latter could be crushed, but they were so embarrassed.


    However, longerliya knew that it was entirely due to the "Arcane construct" loaded by Yu Yue. It was the "Arcane construct ¡¤ dark Royal historian" who improved her ability.


    Yu Yue said that there are three aspects of enhancement bonus for the structure of "dark line censor".


    The first is "Jiyi". The speed bonus allows the constructor to move towards the target after locking the target, which will greatly increase the movement speed, make it easier to stick to the target, and maintain a high attack speed when chasing the target;


    The second is "dead kiss". The critical hit bonus. The attack launched by the constructor behind the target must be critical. The attack launched on the side of the target may be critical. This allows the constructor to output, kill or chase around the back, which can cause great damage to the target.


    Finally, the core ability "dark breathing" can improve the concealment ability of the constructor''s body and breath at ordinary times. When the ability is launched, the constructor will integrate with the surrounding environment, and its attack will be more effective and deadly, and will add dark and shadow damage.


    It can be said that the constructor with launching ability will become the real nightmare of the enemy.


    At this time, for pavlan, Longoria was his nightmare.


    A burst of unspeakable cold suddenly hit bavlan''s heart. He was stunned for a moment and saw Longoria''s mixed blood prosperous face cold and beautiful in front of him, very clear. However, the clarity lasted only a moment that was too short to capture. The girl passed by close to bavlan like the wind. The tactical short knife flashed away, and the light of the inscription on the blade flowed


    Bavlan tried his best to dodge to the side, but he was still a step slow. A blood arrow gushed from his left waist, followed by a sharp pain. It can be seen how fast the other party''s knife is.


    Bavlan was sweating and breathing a little fast. If the stab just now was not in the left waist but in the neck or other vital points, it would probably be a fatal blow.


    He turned slowly, longerlia appeared a few meters away, standing quietly, emitting a dark light of blue, black and purple.


    The girl youyou said, "take out all your strength, otherwise you won''t have any chance at the next knife."


    Although bavlan was laughing, he smiled reluctantly. Although he smiled reluctantly, he still said: "no, I don''t even need to start ''luochakui divine skill'' to hit you a little girl..."


    "So arrogant?" the voice just fell, and the girl''s figure disappeared in the dark.


    Bavlan suddenly felt a point in his back heart, a burst of extreme cold, longerlia had silently appeared behind him, and the tactical short knife had silently stabbed into his heart from behind

 Chapter 586

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bavlan''s tall and burly body fell down heavily and made a dull loud noise, but it was too late to make a scream.


    The tip of the knife was dripping blood. Longerlia looked down at bavlan who fell to the ground indifferently. Her delicate body trembled and her eyes and expression changed. She seemed to wake up from a certain state. She looked at the tactical short knife with blood in her hand. For a moment, she wanted to let go, but she didn''t let go. She quickly shook off the blood on the knife.


    "Arcane structure" is so powerful!


    She felt that the ability to launch the "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark travel censor" not only changed her state, but also her state of mind. At that moment, her heart became extremely calm, almost ruthless and nearly dark.


    She vomited a foul breath and was ready to turn away and continue to explore.


    But at this time, bavlan, who was lying on the ground, moved and put golden light on his body. He not only rose from the ground to the sky, but also became a stronger, burly and terrible Tauren!


    Pavlan is a luochakui divine skill that has absorbed the mastiff cow Zhenyuan cultivation.


    At this time, bavlan with huge and curved horns on his head and long hair all over fell from the sky, and the ox horn axe in his hand hit longerlia!


    Bufflan, the tauren, burst out with brute force. The power of this axe is extremely amazing. It seems to be breaking the sea and opening the mountain!


    Although longerlia was not disturbed, her psychological quality was originally good. The "Arcane construction ¡¤ dark imperial historian" made her more calm. The construction ability was activated, her hair was raised, and every inch of her skin seemed to be breathing. Around her, the image began to distort, and the edges of the characters became blurred


    Boom!


    The huge axe fell, the space shook, the ground fell apart, and the stones rushed, flew and scattered.


    However, Longoria has disappeared, and what the Tauren bavlan split is only a remnant.


    As for bufflan, the tauren, he felt three burning pains and blood gushing from his back and back waist!


    When bufflan, the tauren, turned his head, he saw Longoria standing in the shadow not far away, as if she were the unreachable shadow.


    She can actually stab me three times while avoiding my attack!!!


    Longerlia said quietly, "it''s not enough just like this. Do you want to open the ''liberation style''?"


    "You''re right, just listen to you!" the Tauren bavlan didn''t be arrogant this time. He directly burned the real yuan of life, stimulated his potential, and sprayed golden light all over, as if he were about to explode. The threat of terror swept the whole cave field like a mountain collapse and tsunami!


    Almost everyone in the field was shocked, and someone opened the ''liberation''?!!


    Longoria said with a bitter smile, "why is this uncle so obedient this time..."


    Channel 7.


    Shaquill murmured to himself, "what a shame. In a short time, two people opened the ''liberation style'' one after another. When did the great luochazong ''ten luochas'' become so weak?"


    He looked at ran dusk, who had been knocked down to the ground, like a broken doll, with blood holes all over and terrible. A lonely expression appeared on Qingjun''s face, as if everything in the world was so boring to him.


    At this time, ran Muchen''s slender finger moved, and I don''t know whether it was the nervous fluctuation caused by the impact of two times of pressure.


    Shaquille sighed: "what''s the pain? The reason why you didn''t die is that I left you a glimmer of life. Just lie down until the battle is over. Why do you have to look for your own death?"


    Ran Muchen had stood up and didn''t speak. He responded with a pair of red eyes.


    Girl, enter "Cherry fire wheel time"!

 Chapter 587

    At first, Han Fu was soaked with blood and dyed red, which was a state of dying. Now, ran Dushen''s hair was like an electric shock, suddenly waving like a flag, her eyes red as fire, which was very terrible like an enraged Beast, but her whole body was like a bomb. She contained it in her body and ran at high speed to boiling, giving people a feeling of calm and violent, Like a quiet storm.


    Shaquille squinted slightly. He saw that the other party''s breath was boiling but condensed. It seemed to be twisted into a rope in his body, containing but not revealing, without leakage.


    This is a brilliant way of doing Qi, and it is also a terrible state.


    It can be felt that the girl is completely different from before.


    However, Shaquille''s expression was still lonely, and his sea blue eyes were as empty as the sea: "you are very good, you will have a good future, become stronger, and come into contact with a darker and scary world... If you don''t die..."


    After a gentle meal, he continued: "it''s a pity that you missed two opportunities. The first time, I told you to quit here; the second time, you could have lied on the ground and pretended to be dead... What to do now? It''s really troublesome..."


    Red pupil ran dusk Chen had already shot, raised his foot and crossed more than ten meters. The red light in his eyes pulled out two lines of light and shadow in the high-speed movement and stabbed shaquill!


    Her strength and speed have increased to an incredible speed in an instant.


    Shaquille nodded slightly and raised his hand to block the red pupil''s rush palm "a line of Heaven Gate"!


    Ran Muchen was surprised. You know, the power of her palm was enough to rush through the mountains and rocks. Unexpectedly, she was easily blocked by the other party with one hand.


    Shaquille stretched out his other hand. In an instant, a huge shark virtual shadow jumped out of the ground, his five fingers closed and grasped the void. The shark''s huge mouth was bitten off by ran Muchen!


    That''s it again!


    This time, ran Muchen reacted much faster and immediately dodged aside.


    The huge shark bit empty, only splashing salty water.


    Shaquille stood where he was, his long sea blue hair fluttering.


    He once again reached out to ran Muchen and held it in a virtual grip. Several huge shark virtual shadows jumped out of the ground one after another and tore down to ran!


    Sharks belong to vertebrate phylum cartilagina and Lamellibranchia. They are marine. A few species enter fresh water. They are a group of fast swimming medium and large marine fish.


    The body of the shark is spindle shaped, with gill cracks on both sides of the head. The typical shark skin is hard and dark gray, and the tooth like scales make the skin rough. The tail is strong, asymmetric and upturned; The fins are pointed; The snout is pointed and protrusive, with crescent mouth and triangular fangs under the snout.


    Shark teeth are composed of dentin, bone dentin and enamel, which are evolved from shield scales.


    The shape of teeth is one of the classification basis. There are many types of shark teeth, including comb shaped teeth with comb shape, special-shaped teeth with different front and rear teeth, three peak teeth with three tooth tips, multi peak teeth with more than 5-7 tooth tips, one large side flat single peak tooth, paving teeth with many small numbers of teeth, particle teeth with many small numbers of teeth and cutting teeth with flat tooth width.


    The shark ghost summoned by shaquill seems to be a giant toothed shark.


    MEGALODON, which means "big teeth" in Greek.


    The average shark is 14 meters long and weighs 40 tons.


    Some vertebrae fossils of the giant toothed shark found are much larger than the great white shark. It is speculated that its maximum length range is 18 meters and its weight is 50 ~ 70 tons. It is not only one of the largest predators in history, but also the largest fish.


    Giant toothed shark may be the creature with the strongest biting force found in the history of the earth. The maximum biting force is estimated to be about 20 tons. Its oral biting force exceeds that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can easily bite the ribs of whales. It lived from the late Miocene 15 million years ago to the early Pleistocene 2.6 million years ago. It is the top predator in the ocean in its survival age. They are praised by many paleontologists as the strongest creatures in the history of the earth.

 Chapter 588

    According to the scars caused by the attack of giant toothed shark on whale fossils found everywhere, this ancient giant shark was once widely distributed. Their extinction is still an unsolved mystery, or maybe they are not extinct.


    In short, shaquill, the 11th ranked great luochazong, whose luochakui Zhenyuan is actually considered by many paleontologists to be the largest fish in the history of the earth and one of the largest and strongest predators in the history of the earth!


    Although what shaquill summoned was the virtual shadow of the giant toothed shark, ran Muchen knew that the damage caused was real, and she almost died at the first blow. Therefore, she tried her best to dodge this continuous attack. Red pupil pulled out a long red line in the air, and the red line turned and jumped to escape from the gap between the shark''s giant teeth.


    Even so, ran Muchen didn''t look embarrassed. She dodged and meandered to shaquill. Her eyes were like flaming cherry blossoms burning the mountain, spreading the heat all over the mountain.


    Connect Xianqiao, Yinlu song and dawanshou!


    The red pupil ran dusk and launched the "great immortal palm skill" to violently beat shaquill with great strength.


    Shaquille had enough strength to stand where he was. He caught the jade palm of the girl''s foot that could break the reef. Suddenly, he raised his hand over the top and caught it in the void. The sharks fell!


    Red pupil dodged quickly at dusk. Seven or eight giant toothed sharks splashed fishy and salty sea water on her body. Immediately, there was a very severe pain of sprinkling salt on her wound, which made her almost lose her breath.


    Medical explanation: when the skin and flesh are damaged, the fibers of the pain nerve are exposed from the wound. After sprinkled with salt, a hypertonic environment is formed locally, resulting in serious dehydration and necrosis of the tissues and cells around the wound, stimulating the nerve, causing very severe pain, aggravating the injury, and possibly causing the wound to delay healing.


    Pain leads to anger. The red pupil is more powerful at dusk and constantly impacts Shaquille. The "great immortal palm skill" is not half immortal, but has the power of moving mountains and driving the sea!


    Mingquan against the water, Ziyang, Fengmen, Danjing


    Luotuofeng, Taiji peak, Yunv peak, Lingyun peak, Dingxian peak


    Channel 3.


    The evil ape also started the "Cherry fire wheel dance" and entered the "Cherry fire wheel time".


    The red pupil is like two big fireballs hanging in the air, burning like to destroy everything.


    Obviously, as a beast with a unique talent, the demon ape can master the "Cherry fire wheel dance" better and faster than ran Muchen.


    At this moment, the demon ape, like ran Muchen, is also driving the "Cherry fire wheel" to attack.


    But the difference is that the red pupil demon ape has blasted the leopard Jake.


    The leopard man Jaka can be said to be the worst great luochazong strongman in all the channels of the war. He was stabbed into the ground, smashed into the wall and blasted into the ceiling.


    Leopard man Jaka thought, I can''t compare with you in strength, I can compare with you in speed, and I move the speed "ten Luocha" first!


    Maxim and Neutra are also speed flow naturally, but one of them is to play long-distance movement speed or endurance, and the other is to play attack speed. If it comes to short-distance outbreak, Lao Tzu is absolutely the first.


    However, I didn''t expect that the devil ape can be so fast, and can... Keep up with me???


    Before the leopard Jake could figure it out, he was pumped into the stone wall by a flash attack from the red pupil demon ape!


    At this time, the evil ape has opened the "Cherry fire wheel" and launched the "ape strike", with a sharp increase in speed. His fist is like a meteor, his body method is flexible and his flash is like God. Even if the leopard Jaka has the speed of a leopard, he is still severely beaten and badly beaten


    Jake couldn''t help crying for humiliation. He shouted, "tamad, don''t force me! I''ll fight with you - the leopard King''s true solution!"


    Instant, golden light burst!

 Chapter 589

    Open space in front of the cave.


    Yu Yue counted, and there were three channels from which came the threat of collapse and tsunami. The outbreak of such threat represented that the strength of the strong soared twice or even several times, and there was no one on his own side, indicating that the patriarch of the great Luocha sect had intervened in the war, and he had taken measures to enhance the "ten Luocha" under his seat.


    Yu Yue was not very nervous about this, because this skill was completely expected by him.


    At this stage, it means that the Lord can''t sit still, but there is still a certain distance to force him to appear.


    Yu Yue wants to guard against the Lord of the great Luocha sect, but it is not limited to the Lord of the great Luocha sect.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, he believes that he can continue to trust his own combatants.


    There''s no need to do it unless you have to.


    But ye haoxuan couldn''t hold his breath. He was about to vomit under the pressure of one after another. His face was difficult to see the extreme. He was surprised that the other three people''s faces were as usual. Yu Yue fell. Why didn''t even women and children respond? Am I the only one who can feel the weight like the squeeze of the deep sea and the top of Mount Tai?


    He looked aside and saw the black cat lying lazily, as if it was about to fall asleep.


    He asked: "Yu... Yu Yue, don''t you fight yet? It seems that the opposite side is very powerful! If it goes on like this, i... won''t our people be broken and caught in one net?"


    The barbecue was almost the same. Yu Yue collected the stall and put out tea sets to make and drink tea. It was so leisurely that ye haoxuan couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Jiang Rou also felt invisible pressure pouring from several channels to squeeze her bones, which was uncomfortable, but Yu Yue poured her a cup of tea. After drinking, the sense of heavy pressure disappeared, and easily made drinks suitable for children for Xiaoyou.


    For ye haoxuan''s question, Yu Yue responded faintly: "sometimes, giving enough trust to partners is also a part of the battle. Don''t be so nervous. Come and have tea."


    Ye haoxuan was speechless. He was so big and engaged in a high-risk career such as the dragon soul secret police. It was the first time he saw such a relaxed battle for so many years. It was really unique.


    While he was drinking, Yu Yue gave a slight pause in his hand and glanced at a channel. Well, the fourth person... The fifth person of the other party also broke out


    Eh, the momentum of the sixth person seems to have just exploded and disappeared


    It seems that someone on our side has solved the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 1.


    Maxim, the heavy horse, launched the "ultimate charge" against Lu pinger, trying to end the battle with the last blow.


    He has four hooves alone, like a huge mountain torrent and debris flow disaster, which is earth shaking and rolling!


    Lu Ping''er''s 100 meter radius of the ground was full of arrow clusters, and she also had several arrows stabbing into her muscles and bones, blood wet her heavy shirt, and sharp pain into the marrow.


    She''s almost crazy.


    Almost collapsed.


    But she doesn''t want to die!


    She doesn''t want it to end like this!


    In the face of the terrible "ultimate charge" of the heavy horse maxim, Lu Ping''er did not escape or retreat.


    For it is useless to escape, and there is no retreat, no avoidance.


    She dashed against the strong man like a fierce devil, once again stretched out her white and tender hand like a bamboo shoot, and opened a very treacherous field.


    It''s treacherous. It looks like it''s kind of sacred.


    For a moment, several white lights covered the girl''s body within six meters, which was automatically compiled and depicted as a rotating white gear.


    At first, the gear runs at a normal speed of less than one second, and then turns slower and slowe

 Chapter 590

    Entering the white gear range is like falling into a white hole. Maxim, the heavy horse, feels that his actions and internal breathing become slow, extremely slow


    There seemed to be countless question marks and exclamation marks on Maxim''s helmet:


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    This is not the feeling that space is squeezed and slowed down, as if... The flow rate of time has slowed down


    Time flow slows down


    The flow rate slows down


    Slow down


    Slow


    The white gear was originally running at normal second speed, one second, one second


    Click


    Click


    Then turn more and more slowly, turn more and more slowly


    Ka... Cha


    Ka... Cha


    Maxim, the heavy horse, felt as if he had stopped thinking


    I am the only one in heaven and the world. Tianshen Jue!


    Lu Ping''er held each other with one hand and released the other hand to prepare to poke each other with her poke palm, but she found that the other party was shrouded in cold, hard and heavy armor, and the full armor was probably a treasure. I''m afraid she couldn''t pierce and stab each other with her bare hands.


    Only treasure to treasure. Take this opportunity to wear "eternal night double red" and "Tianlu" jewelry sets.


    However, the only supreme skill in the sky and the world, Tianshen Jue, consumes the Qi of Zhenyuan, and every second is a big consumption. Because of such a delay, the Qi of Zhenyuan in Lu Ping''er''s body is consumed sharply.


    When she put on the "eternal night double red" and "Tianlu" jewelry suit, she felt that the heavy horse Maxim opposite was about to start. She was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her right hand, bent her thumb and pointed her four fingers together like a knife, and stabbed the "tip" of the knife against the waist rib, that is, the left kidney of the heavy horse Maxim!


    "Eternal night double red" is also a treasure, treasure to treasure. Lu pinger reluctantly broke the thick armor, "poof" pierced each other''s waist and kidney!


    Just then, the momentum of the heavy horse Maxim suddenly broke out, like the collapse of heaven and earth and the destruction of all souls!


    Lu Ping''er''s beautiful face turned pale and her delicate body trembled. In a moment, the white gear collapsed like a mirror. Her strongest unique skill in the palace, the only supreme skill in heaven and the world - Divine formula, was forcibly destroyed by the other party with real and powerful power. How powerful is this? How terrible?


    Lu Ping''er''s blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, and the terrible airflow pushed her away.


    The heavy armor on Maxim''s body was directly cracked and scattered by the smell of the outbreak of terror, revealing his strong muscles.


    At this time, his skin glowed white, not that kind of pathological pallor, but a holy white that makes people feel holy. As the lower body of his horse, it was originally a, oh no, half a black horse, but now it has become a white horse, and there are a pair of white wings on the horse''s back. The posture is so sacred, Where can you tell that this guy is the fourth Luocha of the great Luocha sect, the most famous demon sect in the crocodile country?


    This is the "liberation" of the fourth Rocha maxim - Tianma Zhenjie!


    The heavenly horse Maxim fluttered his wings into the air, condescended, took out a pair of holy white bows and arrows, bent the bow and arrow, and pointed directly at Lu Ping''er.


    This arrow was not sent, but the terrible smell of exterminating everything condensed into reality and locked Lu pinger


    There is no doubt that this is a fatal blow!


    Lu Ping''er half knelt on the ground and looked up at the sky.


    She is not reconciled


    Not reconciled


    If you crush the crystal board and ask Yu Yue for help at this time, you will undoubtedly fail


    Even such a battle can''t be solved. My trust level in Yu Yue''s heart will be reduced accordingly


    This... How can you be reconciled?


    Lu pinger''s silver teeth clenched

 Chapter 591

    As Maxim opened the "true solution of Tianma", then someone opened the "liberation".


    Channel 5.


    Shara domino urged "luochakui divine skill" to change into "Spider Man".


    The red dress is cracked and broken, the upper body is full and exposed, the lower body expands into a huge oval abdomen, and many pairs of slender limbs stretch out and plunge into the ground.


    Her face became ferocious, with 8 single eyes growing at the front of her head and chest, and appendages growing on her head and chest, which were claws and foot whiskers, which was very frightening.


    However, the Black God didn''t care. When he rushed up with two fists, it was a violent fight. It was the kind of military and police fighting skills in the army, such as military boxing, enemy catching boxing, capture boxing and so on. It was not very fancy, but the victory was fast, powerful, down-to-earth and extremely fierce.


    Moreover, the Black God has practiced the forging body determination taught by Yu Yue for some time. The physical strength is not what it used to be. In addition, the effect of taking "Amethyst dragon marrow" has not been over, and Yu Yue has to instill two true yuan Qi. Once the blood gas in his body is excited, it will suddenly roll and surge and set off a storm.


    Even if Shara domino turns into a spider man, his speed and strength are greatly improved, and he can spit silk and poison, he is still beaten by the Black God.


    Too fierce


    Spiderman Shara domino screamed, "you dead straight man, don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Why don''t you enjoy the ''gentle village'' carefully prepared by others..."


    She didn''t mention this. Fortunately, when she mentioned the Black God, she was angry: "you defiled my goddess and told me to enjoy it? If you weren''t a woman, I would have killed you! Now I''ll give you a chance, either surrender or die!"


    Spiderman Shara domino immediately shouted, "I surrender! I surrender!"


    Black God, stop.


    Spiderman Shara domino gave a slight meal, suddenly bent his huge abdomen, made the anal process at the lower end of his abdomen aim at the Black God, quickly secreted a large web from the spinner and ejected it!


    The black god scolded, "I knew you couldn''t surrender like this!"


    With that, he dodged from the shrouded cobweb and rushed up to shine on the spider man Shara domino. He continued to smash and almost beat the man out of the pulp!


    Spider man Shara domino repeatedly begged for mercy: "spare me, spare me, please... I really surrendered, really surrendered..."


    The Black God kept beating and saying, "I believe you, ghost!"


    Suddenly, Spiderman Shara domino shouted "ah, I can''t stand it", and then said, "you... You forced me!"


    The voice has just fallen, the golden light is booming!


    The Black God felt that the breath of the other party was soaring, and he couldn''t help being rushed back


    Then the Black God saw a strange, evil and disgusting scene¡ª¡ª


    I saw the spider man Shara domino bend his huge abdomen like a giant egg, and with the help of multiple arthropods, Sheng Sheng bends his abdomen 180 degrees, which is equivalent to folding in half.


    At the same time, Spiderman Shara domino still left some women. Her soft face was full of painful colors. She said with incomparable hatred and resentment: "I didn''t want to do this... You forced me..."


    Then he opened his red lips, opened them to the maximum, and swallowed his huge abdomen!


    The Black God was stunned. Is this picture too strange? The viper is weaker than this


    But he also knows that he should not be in a daze at this moment. He has felt a great threat. The other party eats himself not because he is hungry, let alone eating and playing. The other party wants to urge the outbreak of more powerful power!


    As we all know, "interrupt casting" is the basic accomplishment of combatants.


    The black god rushed forward immediately and couldn''t let her finish swallowing!


    Naturally, tarantula domino also wants to prevent interruption. While swallowing the spider''s belly, she makes a strange sound from her cracked mouth: "get out!"


    The whole body burst out, and all the limbs beat out and hit the black god hard!

 Chapter 592

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The black god broke several stalactite pillars one after another.


    When he got up from the rubble with a disheartened face, he saw that charadomino had changed his shape again.


    It has become a form of debauchery, evil, disgust and strangeness.


    After swallowing his whole huge abdomen, Shara Domino''s whole body expanded and burst, and the slurry splashed everywhere, showing a new form.


    Although the slurry was red, it didn''t seem to be blood, because there was no smell of blood, but it looked sticky and disgusting.


    Her body became slender and slender, and the bright red mucus turned into a red skirt, which slowly flowed in her chest, abdomen and lower body. The hem of the red skirt was large, just like an evening dress for dinner. There were not feet under the skirt. It was vaguely visible that there were many touching limbs, which made the scalp numb.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    The new form of Shara domino groaned obscene. I didn''t know what had happened to her.


    And this is her "liberation" - the true solution of evil spider!


    The body of the evil spider Shara domino is half higher than that of the Black God. She has four groups of spinners on her back, like short wings, fantastic color lines in her eyes, strange expression, and a smile with four points of debauchery, four points of debauchery and two points of pain. She seems to be in a sexual high tide state at any time.


    She smiled, looked at the Black God and said in a red and disgusting voice: "Look at you, you have to force me... If you don''t force me, I will become like this? I can use my ability to let you get any type of women and meet all your imagination of women... You can indulge and enjoy as long as you like... Unfortunately, now you force me like this, I can only let you pay the price..."


    The black god roared: "shut up, you are disgusting here! No matter what kind of ghost you become, I will defeat you and complete the task assigned by Mr. Yu!"


    Then he was like a black tiger. The tiger roared and galloped up to shine on the evil spider Shara domino. It was a crazy wind storm rain blow!


    Shara domino, the evil spider, was stunned for a moment. Fog grass, why is this guy so reckless? He doesn''t care what he comes up to do? I''m a "liberated" ah! I really think my "evil spider''s true solution" is a vegetarian?!


    In an instant, the evil spider Shara domino ejected silver gray spider silk from the spinner on her back, adhered to the cave top, then retracted and pulled her up, like flying into the air.


    In this way, we can see clearly that several touching limbs at the bottom of her red mucus skirt are kicking alternately, which really makes her hair stand upright.


    "The good play is on the stage... The second act is about to start..." the evil spider Shara domino hung himself in the air, like a drama actor, opened his arms and announced with a strange smile in a strange voice, "ah... No, I''m wrong. Correct it. It should be... The second act is... Over right away!"


    Then she whirled and rippled in the air, and the red mucus on her body spilled, like a red rain.


    Although the Black God didn''t know what she was going to do, he knew she must have done no good. The mucus must be untouchable.


    The black god dodged immediately.


    However, the whole stalactite hall was shrouded in red rain, and it was not so easy to hide.


    The black god tried his best, but he was still stained with a few drops of red mucus

 Chapter 593

    Red mucus falls on the body, which neither causes corrosion nor seems to be toxic.


    But at least four as like as two peas were seen beside the Black God.


    The body and appearance are all the same, the only difference is that the eyes have the same fantasy color patterns as the evil spider Shara domino.


    This


    The Black God has never encountered such a situation.


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    The evil spider Shara domino gave a sharp laugh: "good, all the characters are here... Let''s start!"


    She felt like a drama director: "you should understand that they are enemies with the same ability as yourself. If you don''t deal with them carefully, you may lose your life


    "Go ahead and fight with yourself... Ha ha ha..."


    This is as like as two peas: the spider''s true solution: Dhiara Domino''s red spray is a duplicate of almost identical reproduction. The replica is slightly transformed according to her personal aesthetics, and the replica possesses all the human abilities but only mimic human movements.


    The black god looked at the four copied black gods around him and said with a sneer, "it''s this heresy and insect carving skill again. A woman like you is really troublesome. Compared with Lin touer, I prefer to be straightforward!"


    The evil spider Shara Domino''s face sank: "do you think I''m a ''small skill''? Have the ability to beat and talk big!"


    The black god roared: "what if you copy four of me? I''m so angry that I beat myself. Solve the four fakes and blow you up. It''s so simple that it''s over!"


    Say, blow out!


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 4.


    Although uncle Cangdu looked lazy before, he was very brave to fight and opened the "liberation style" in one breath.


    He absorbed the rhinoceros Zhenyuan cultivation and urged luochakui to become a rhinoceros man. The "liberation style" was "rhinoceros emperor Zhenjie".


    After Xie Fang, Cangdu turned into a huge and frightening armored rhinoceros. It was as tall as a hill. Its back was as high as mountains. It was gray blue. It reflected the metallic luster from time to time. It was full of momentum and suppressed everywhere!


    Zhao Yicheng patted his stomach, looked at his suit, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the new clothes are going to be broken so soon..."


    With that, he took out a bottle of medicine from his briefcase, opened it, poured a small blue pill, patted it in his mouth, then worked hard to earn it, expanded his body rapidly, cracked his clothes and trousers, and turned into a huge... Mountain pig!


    His limbs are short and thick, his head is long, his ears are upright, his snout is prominent like a cone, and he has two machete like tusks. His skin is gray black, his mane is brownish red, rough and hard, like a steel brush


    His body is fat, far more than heavy truck, and no less than armored rhinoceros.


    This is his real body.


    When two giant monsters met, they were very jealous and fought for a while.


    It''s really a mountain collapse, earth collapse, tumbling and collision. It''s terrible!


    It''s going to collapse the hole!


    After a fierce competition, the battle ended with the defeat of Uncle Cangdu, the rhinoceros emperor.


    The armored rhinoceros, whether they use horn smashing, trampling, ground preparation, or slamming, earth shaking, low-altitude drilling, sharp stone attack, Boulder breaking, rock iron crushing, million ton horn attack, are all carried by the mountain pig and doubled back.


    Finally, uncle Cangdu was beaten back into human shape, embedded in deep stone cracks, dying and unable to move.

 Chapter 594

    Cangdu was defeated, and the great luochazong strongmen in all channels felt it, and they were all extremely shocked.


    You know, Cangdu, as the seventh Luocha, may not be the strongest and most effective in the great Luocha sect, but he is definitely the most defensive among the "ten Luocha". He has strong skin and thick armor. Even if the first Luocha Ivan is still alive, he may not be able to fight.


    Therefore, among the seven channels, it is reasonable for the great luochazong to lose first, but it is unreasonable for uncle Cangdu to lose so soon.


    But this is the case.


    This can''t help but make other great luochazong strongmen incredible. Who defeated Cangdu in the end?


    When ye haoxuan saw that the first person to come out of the passage and return to the open space in front of the cave was the ugly fat uncle, he couldn''t help but be stunned and speechless.


    Jiang Rou shouted "ah ah", quickly closed her eyes and covered xiaograpefruit''s eyes at the same time.


    Only because after Zhao Yicheng changed from a super mountain pig to a human shape, his clothes can''t come back. He can only be naked and naked, revealing white fat. Although there is no "three-point all-out" under the cover of the briefcase, it is still quite indecent.


    Zhao Yicheng repeatedly apologized and said that he didn''t bring much clothes. He destroyed all his clothes in repeated battles. There''s really no way.


    Yu Yue was not too surprised that Zhao Yicheng was the first to win and merge. He calmly asked him to come and sit down for tea, and asked the black cat Kun Kun to make some vines and some leaves and weave a skirt to hide the shame of boss Zhao.


    Zhao Yicheng thanked him. Wearing a leaf skirt, he had some visual sense of recording the "survival in the wilderness" program, that is, the survival experts of both men and women woke up and were surprised to find that they were in a remote and desolate place without equipment and clothes. They had to overcome their nakedness and fear and survive in this primitive place for many days, but the briefcase in his hand really made people play.


    Yu Yue poured him a cup of tea and asked, "congratulations on boss Zhao''s blood. Thank boss Zhao for our first victory. I don''t think boss Zhao looks very good. Is he hurt?"


    Zhao Yicheng thanked him by knocking on the table with his fingers and said, "Mr. Yu is polite and Mr. Yu cares. Lao Zhao me... I''m really hurt, and I don''t know if I can fight any more..."


    Ye haoxuan looked at him. His whole body was white and fat, his flesh was white and clean, and he didn''t even have a scar. Where did he look hurt?


    Of course, the face is worse. There is a kind of excessive white waste. Did you suffer an internal injury?


    In fact, Zhao Yicheng was not injured, but he was a little empty, which was purely the sequelae of taking drugs.


    So he wants to ask Yu Yue for some good things to make up.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "is boss Zhao really injured? I have some medicine for curing injuries here. I don''t know if it''s right. If it''s not right, boss Zhao may do more harm than good."


    The implication is that we don''t need you to go around me and I''ll go around you. If you need anything, you can just say it directly.


    Zhao Yicheng also knew that he was completely seen through. In front of Yu Yue, he seemed to be naked. Oh, no, now the word "like" can be removed.


    He rubbed his hands and said, "to be honest with Mr. Yu, the injury is not a big problem, but I took a pill during the battle just now, and now the side effects make me collapse..."


    Yu Yue said "Oh" and said, "if it''s empty, I have to mend it. I happen to have tonics in this regard..."


    Zhao Yicheng beamed with joy: "really? I''m going to ask Mr. Yu for some tonics."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue turned and said: "That''s OK, but I''d like to see your medicine first. After all, after everyone entered the channel, the power fluctuation brought by the battle soon came out, but your channel didn''t respond. However, later, you broke out almost at the same time with the strong ones of the great luochazong, and you also solved the battle first. This undoubtedly shows that boss Zhao is powerful and the medicine is also very powerful."


    Isn''t it? If Zhao Yicheng took drugs as soon as he went in, the battle would have been solved long ago.


    Zhao Yicheng felt that Yu Yue seemed to blame himself for paddling. Helpless, he took out a medicine bottle from his briefcase and handed it to him.

 Chapter 595

    Yu Yue took the medicine bottle, opened it to have a look and smell, and asked, "boss Zhao still knows pharmacy?"


    Zhao Yicheng shook his head: "I don''t understand how to make medicine and refine medicine. I received it from a pharmacist. The medicine is very powerful and the efficacy is also very fierce. It''s just that the side effects are a little big. After using it up, the whole person seems to be hollowed out. It''s very empty."


    Yu Yue poured out a small blue tablet and crushed it for observation.


    Zhao Yicheng immediately felt distressed and said, "Hey, don''t... this medicine is not cheap..."


    Yu Yue licked the powder with his little thumb and said, "well, this pharmacist is a little level. The idea of refining medicine is very strange, but... If I can refine this medicine, I can minimize the side effects."


    Zhao Yicheng thumbed up and immediately flattered: "Mr. Yu is still powerful! In my case, Mr. Yu must have a way to make up for it, right?"


    Yu Yue took out a small blue bottle of "restorative agent", but did not hurry to hand it to him. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know who the pharmacist is? How much does this medicine cost?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "this bottle of medicine is packed in ten pieces and sells for five million, with an average of 500000. The pharmacist''s name is Luo Yingxue. She is a mysterious figure. I don''t know her specific origin."


    "Luo Yingxue, Luo Yingxue..." Yu Yue mumbled the name twice, and then handed his little blue bottle of "restorative agent" to Zhao Yicheng.


    Zhao Yicheng hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, the cost of this medicine..."


    Yu Yue said, "I took one of your pills for testing, and my bottle of medicine sold for 500000, which was just even."


    Zhao Yicheng repeatedly thanked him, opened the small blue bottle and drank it up. Then he praised: "wonderful, refreshing! It feels like the whole person is OK again! It''s really wonderful!"


    After a pause, he said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Yu, after I defeated the seventh Luocha opposite, I explored the road and found that it was a dead end. After pressing, I learned that they had mechanisms and had to defeat the gatekeepers of the seven channels in order to find a way to move on."


    Yu Yue nodded, but he was concerned about another question: "by the way, I''m a little curious. Boss Zhao had been quiet before. Was he drinking tea and chatting with the people of daluochazong? Then why did he suddenly break out and defeat the other party?"


    Zhao Yicheng coughed, ignored the first question and answered the second question: "yes, I feel that Xiao ran seems to be a little tricky, so I want to finish it and have a look."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s a little tricky... But I suggest you don''t go to see it. It''s likely to hurt people''s self-esteem and self-confidence."


    Zhao Yicheng looked puzzled: "but... But..."


    Yu Yue poured a cup of tea for him: "sometimes trust may be more effective than taking drugs. You should let go."


    Zhao Yicheng sighed and said, "even so, the truth is also such a truth. However, when things come to an end, we still have to worry..."


    Ye haoxuan opened his mouth and looked at the two men sitting opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting. I didn''t know that they thought they were exchanging parenting experience and employee management experience, but others beat them to death in the hole.


    But he seems to be getting used to it now. Anyway, he can''t do anything.


    Yu Yue said "um" and closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened it again, there seemed to be stars flowing in his eyes, and his body glowed like the stars and the moon. It was soft but full of mysterious power. Then he stretched out a palm and aimed it at several holes. The Qi of Zhenyuan was released in the palm, condensed into four invisible flying lines, and flew into channels 1, 2, 5 and 6.


    Zhao Yicheng said strangely, "Mr. Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yue stopped, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "nothing. Add some gas to them."


    Zhao Yicheng almost didn''t jump up. Hey, you surnamed Yu, just advised me to let go and trust. Now you are "plug-in" for your own people, old double label!


    However, he didn''t say this, but asked with a sad face, "why don''t you add all the gas?"

 Chapter 596

    Yu Yue also had some white hair on his face and said, "boss Zhao, do you think I''m filling the tire? Add it if you want?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "do you want to add some to your little secretary?"


    Yu Yue said "Oh" and said, "you said Mu Chen? Isn''t she boss Zhao''s assistant? You''ve given her a treasure for self-defense. I''m not afraid to rob you of your beauty. It''s not good to paint a snake and add feet, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yicheng shouted in his heart, hey, if you help, don''t you have to spend money on my treasure?


    However, it''s not easy for him to say this directly. He can only say: "what doesn''t exist doesn''t exist. You add your qi. There''s no robbing me of my beauty, and there''s no painting a snake to add feet..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, if boss Zhao''s treasure doesn''t work, I''ll rush in to save people and don''t do remote gas filling. But I believe boss Zhao''s treasure must be very effective."


    Zhao Yicheng was speechless and said in his heart, this guy just wants to see the power of my treasure, so he deliberately left his hand. It''s too good


    So far, the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong who participated in the war have all opened the "liberation style".


    The corresponding relationship is as follows:


    Channel 1, maxim - true solution of Tianma


    Channel 2, Neutra - true solution of Saint Mantis


    Channel 3, Jaka Jake - true solution of leopard King


    Channel 4, Cangdu - Xihuang Zhenjie


    Channel 5, Shara domino - true solution of evil spider


    Channel 6, bavlan - true solution of ox demon


    At present, Cangdu has been defeated by Zhao Yicheng.


    Yu Yue released four true yuan Qi to help Lu pinger, Chen Wulong, heishen and longgelia.


    Except that ran Muchen was covered by boss Zhao, Yu Yue didn''t add gas to the demon ape, because he believed that the demon ape wave could win independently.


    Sure enough, channel 3.


    Jake started the "true solution of the leopard king". Although it is also in the form of a leopard man after release, it is closer to a leopard, landing on four feet, turning its body into a white leopard, and its muscles are more explosive. The green green eye shadow extends to the temple, and the ears turn into a blue-green leopard ear. The blond hair grows longer, and it hangs back to the waist in the form of a big back. It has a leopard mask on the forehead. It has white bones. The leopard tail behind the buttocks is like a steel whip. When it swings, it whips the air and makes a terrible "crackling" sound.


    The red pupil demon ape is fearless. For it, it doesn''t matter who is opposite and what form the opponent becomes. It just needs to beat the opponent to death, cripple and defeat. Everything is so simple.


    The speed of Jaka, who opened the "true solution of the leopard king", increased again. Once he moved, the space "creaked", as if even the air could not bear his high-speed tear and groaned!


    Indeed, in a period of time, the leopard king Jaka caused a certain pressure on the magic ape, and his high-speed moving attack suppressed the magic ape. He looked ahead and suddenly appeared behind, attacking East and West, and advancing left and right.


    The evil ape was beaten high and fell heavily, ploughing out long gullies on the ground.


    Rao was so excited that his pupils were red. He jumped up from the ditch, shook off the sand and stones in his hair, and shouted, "happy!"


    It seems that the rolling on one side just now doesn''t make it interested. Now the opponent''s strength has inspired his fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, a pair of big black gold wings were born on the back of the red pupil demon ape. After unfolding, it was like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The wings vibrated and rushed into the void to fight with the leopard king Jaka quickly, without losing the wind at all!

 Chapter 597

    Leopard King Jake just lost a little advantage and thought he could take a good breath of evil. Who knows, his opponent has improved, leveled the gap, and even returned to the upper hand!


    Leopard king jakaj couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He, the sixth Luocha of the great Luocha sect, was also regarded as a strong man above the strong and an elite among the elite. He was worshipped by tens of millions of people in the crocodile kingdom. Even if the "ten Luocha" in the same period dared to underestimate himself, because he was the first in speed, but when he met the beast opposite, he suffered setbacks and repression from beginning to end, Even if burning life and Zhenyuan opened the "liberation style" given by the Lord, it still took less than a few minutes


    The beast is so terrible. I don''t know whether it is a talent or an opportunity. It has become stronger again and again. It not only forms a force suppression, but also can''t be proud of its proud speed in front of it


    In other words, wasn''t it caught by the great luochazong before? If it was so strong, how could it be caught? But if it was not so strong, how did it suddenly become strong?


    That''s ridiculous!


    What a terrible fight! No confidence!


    "No, that''s not good! How can an animal like you win me?" the leopard king Jaka roared and soared like a king, "I''m the king!"


    For a moment, he flew the golden winged red pupil demon ape, jumped into the air and hung in the air.


    His eyes became as golden as his hair, like the golden hair of a cheetah. Overlooking his opponent, the demon ape, his arms stretched out, and then grabbed down and closed his claws.


    In an instant, two huge white light marks appeared in the void, symmetrical left and right, with three lines each, like tearing the void, full of oppression.


    The claw scabbard of the leopard King Jak''s left and right sharp claws has popped out, which is much sharper than the sword.


    At this time, he was like a king on the battlefield.


    The king galloped forward, cut through the darkness, made a sound in his armor, crushed bones, sipped flesh and blood, crunched and crushed the enemy''s heart.


    Break in alone, far away


    "Bite it, the paws and teeth of the leopard king!" the leopard King Jake showed his strongest stunt. His claws grabbed it down with all their strength, and six huge white light marks flew down. The power was extremely fierce and terrible, as if he wanted to completely cut everything below!


    "Roar -" the golden winged red pupil demon ape felt that he could not escape and roared and held up a pair of long arm blocks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise!


    The golden winged red pupil demon ape was heavily blasted into the floor and out of a huge pit. Its arms burst out six deep blood marks of bones, and large pieces of blood and flesh were like being bitten and swallowed by wild animals.


    Leopard king Jaka''s attack power soared, and the white light marks and claws cut down one after another!


    The evil ape fought hard and shouted excitedly, "OK!"


    It is really excited about the strength of its opponent and its fighting spirit is surging.


    Since you are so strong, I will take out all my strength to fight!


    The magic ape''s two pupils were red and its power exploded to the extreme. It flapped its wings and flew. The big black gold wings dragged a long golden flame and rushed towards the leopard king Jaka in the air!


    Before, jindiao ate the secret medicine "black Luocha" to break out the black inflammation and set off the black inflammation storm, which is extremely evil and tyrannical. Now the golden flame broke out on the wings of demon apes, which is purely burning their own true yuan, giving people a feeling of indestructible and invincible.

 Chapter 598

    Leopard king Jaka is shocked. How can this guy get stronger? This... How is this possible?


    He completely underestimated the demon ape''s determination to become stronger.


    Since the demon ape was arrested and humiliated, it vowed that if it could escape from the prison of the great luochazong one day, it must become strong enough to never suffer such humiliation again!


    Even if the main reason for the strength of the demon ape is the opportunities created and given by Yu Yue, we can''t ignore its own beliefs.


    Without faith, you can''t help ah Dou.


    With strong faith, the demon ape broke through himself and rushed into the air towards the leopard king Jaka!


    Leopard king Jaka roared, "end it! Become my flesh and blood and respect me as king!"


    He also broke out the strongest blow of his life, grabbed it with his two claws, tore the void with huge white light marks, and tore it down at the possessed ape with an unparalleled momentum!


    The terrible potential even makes the void tremble!


    However, the demon ape was not afraid. It put all its eggs in one basket, soared into the sky, and fiercely cut at each other with its golden wings!


    Even if some powerful martial artists and some masters were present, I''m afraid they would be moved by such a powerful power fight. Some people even got scared and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The leopard king Jaka Jack magnified the pupil of his eyes as if he had painted green green eye shadow.


    In his frightened eyes, the demon ape chopped his six light marks with one wing!


    The white light marks are broken, like breaking the dome of the sky, exposing all the flesh and blood under the sky.


    Leopard king Jaka was surprised, angry and unwilling, but he knew that at this moment, he completely failed


    "Damn..."


    The leopard king Jaka was beheaded, his whole body disintegrated in a state of liberation and returned to his naked human form.


    The demon ape took his hand and didn''t let him fall again.


    One ape and one man landed slowly.


    Jake sat on the rocks and sighed, "I despised you before, but now I can''t accept your pity. It''s really..."


    He was filled with emotion, but he was unable to say another word.


    He didn''t know that although he failed, his strength had won the respect of the demon ape from the bottom of his heart.


    The red light of the demon ape''s eyes went out and his wings were retracted. Although he was tired, he still looked like a mountain and looked down everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 2.


    Neutra opened the "true solution of holy Mantis".


    He was the first to open the "ten Luocha" of "liberation".


    He never thought that he would be forced out of a "liberated state" by a guy who was weak enough to be vulnerable.


    His anger is conceivable.


    After liberation, the form of nuytra was like a six armed King Asura, with an asymmetric crescent moon horn on the head. The back four arms each held a big knife in the shape of a mantis arm, black, and like a sickle of death. The front two arms were held together, like praying.


    In ancient Greece, people regarded the mantis as a prophet. It was also called prayer bug because its forearm was raised like a Praying Girl.


    At this moment, the saint Mantis noitra had both divine and evil temperament, which was very strange.


    At this moment, the holy Mantis noitra seemed to be praying to the gods. However, he stood under the blood red moon and on the white bones of the corpse, giving people a strong sense of separation.


    Chen Wulong''s eyes widened. He had been pushed back more than ten meters by his opponent''s sudden outbreak of real power.


    Opposite, Saint Mantis Neutra not only has a strange breath, but all his wounds have healed


    Doesn''t this mean that he was beaten in vain before?

 Chapter 599

    Chen Wulong''s mentality is going to collapse. After playing for a long time, he turned out to be a white fight. He doesn''t play like this. Hey!


    The face of Saint Mantis Neutra has been restored, and the expression on his face is evil, cold and indescribable.


    He stared at Chen Wulong, sneered and said, "come on, try again to see if your gun stabbed me first or my knife cut off your head first!"


    Chen Wulong''s hair was creepy for a moment, as if he saw the other party''s large black sickle waving, the light was dim, blood red splashed, and his head flew into the sky.


    Saint Mantis Neutra narrowed his eyes and sensed the change of the other party''s state. He took this opportunity to start the Qi machine traction, connect his own Qi machine with the other party and actively stimulate: "Hey, boy, how''s it going? It''s silly to see the liberation of the ''ten Luocha'' for the first time. It''s normal to be afraid. Kneel down and surrender. It''s no shame. After all, living is more important than dignity. Weak insects don''t need dignity..."


    This is a very obvious "method of motivating the generals", which is the art of killing the heart, and launches a double traction on Chen Wulong from the words and Qi machine.


    Chen Wulong''s actual combat experience is always too dreary and his mind is uncertain. If he is not careful, he will catch the road.


    He was furious and roared at his opponent: "you are belittling me, asshole!"


    He thought it was his way to save his dignity, but he didn''t realize that he had already become a cow led by the nose.


    This is what Saint Mantis noitra is happy to see.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Chen Wulong rashly rushed into the killing range of the holy Mantis nuytra, unaware that the "eternal night Xuanlong" shot out, but was blocked by two huge black sickles, and the sound of gold and iron stabbed his eardrum.


    At this time, Chen Fanran woke up. He sensed the danger, the imminent danger of killing and killing!


    He wanted to withdraw his gun and retreat. Unfortunately, he was a little late. Saint Mantis Neutra had stretched out two empty hands and grabbed his two arms, which made him unable to break free anyway.


    Then, a pair of giant black sickles were waved with both arms and cut off!


    Chen Wulong was shocked and his blood soared into the sky!


    Then he flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    The saint Mantis nuytra sneered, like the sound of insects: "your gun... Is too light, boy!"


    Chen Wulong fell to the ground motionless and silent. He seemed to have died.


    The holy Mantis nuytra snorted coldly and showed an extremely disdainful expression: "it''s so vulnerable... I was so brave just now. I thought I could have a good fight after liberation. I didn''t expect it to end. It''s really boring..."


    However, out of habit, he planned to come forward and mend a few knives.


    When he approached, Chen Wulong suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and gasped.


    Saint Mantis Neutra was surprised: "Oh? Didn''t he die?"


    Chen Wulong immediately stood up from the ground, facing the enemy and retreated quickly. At the same time, he put on the posture of defending with a long gun, and his bright red blood flowed all over the ground.


    If he hadn''t used the "Tai Chi skill" to unload a part of his strength just now, I''m afraid he would have been cut through his intestines and died on the spot.


    The arrogance of Neutra after liberation made him not pursue at this time, but ridicule: "Well, it''s hard. You could have suffered less pain. I''m not used to torturing prey. I always kill with one blow. It''s a kind of kindness. Unfortunately, you have to struggle, just like those dying mole ants, but you don''t know that the struggle is useless and will only double the pain..."


    Chen Wulong sealed the acupoints to stop bleeding and confronted the other party with a gun. He knows that life and death, strength, speed, combat skills, combat experience, or weapons and equipment are very important, but equally important are the determination and belief in combat. If his heart is shaken, he will think about life and death, the world and hell

 Chapter 600

    Mind is not a foreign object. No one can help you.


    Strong and brave, only yourself.


    Chen Wulong realized this truth, and his hand with a gun was also stable for a few points.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "are you kidding? Obviously you are a bug? Although you have become like a person now, it doesn''t matter what you become. As long as you are in my way, I will stab it with my gun!"


    Saint praying Neutra grinned and said, "are you so confident in yourself? Good! I like to send despair to prey when they are 100 times confident! You may not know how pleasing it is for prey to struggle and despair before death!"


    Chen Wulong spit on the ground: "bah, it''s disgusting. Open the fucking door for disgust - it''s disgusting!"


    Saint Mantis noitra laughed: "disgusting? I''ll let you know how pleasing you can be!"


    Say, pounce forward!


    The huge sickle like the black moon danced wildly and fought with the black spear, making a dense and harsh "clang" sound!


    Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang


    Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang


    The four black sickles of Saint Mantis Neutra are like four curved black big moons, waving countless illusions, completely and completely suppressing Chen Wulong, who shot one person, one shot, in the downwind, overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, the holy Mantis nuytra hit Chen Wulong violently, smashing trees and rocks.


    The former laughed wildly: "hahaha... You are too weak to fly so far? It''s ridiculous to say you want to stab me to death! Or are you so afraid that you just want to run away?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "How annoying! How can you become so much after you change?" Chen Wulong turned over from the pile of stones and burst into the rubble with all his strength. He shot straight at the saint Mantis nuytra, like a black meteor and a black dragon in the air!


    The four giant sickles of the black moon in the holy Mantis nuytra are like four gates, which block Chen''s black gun. Then the four arms dance together, and the black sickles fall madly and fight against it.


    With four arms and four sickles, the attack speed is so fast that even if Chen Wulong uses the "Tai Chi dragon and snake strength" to shake the gun, it is difficult to parry. One hit after another, one hit after another, one hit after another, and one hit after another, like a dense rain.


    The "Tai Chi listening strength" failed because it couldn''t keep up with the attack speed of the other party.


    Chen Wulong was oppressed miserably, and his injuries were more and more serious. After being hit and flown for the third time, he stood up trembling, like a blood man, very miserable.


    Saint praying Neutra looked at him with a look at the dead, and his expression was an expression of appreciation: "look at you, how pathetic and ridiculous... But how pleasant it is to watch you struggle senselessly..."


    Chen Wulong has just realized that "confidence should be firm and faith should be firm". At this moment, he can''t help but give birth to despair. In any case, after the liberation of the other party, there is still a strength gap, and it''s not small


    Now, what should I do?


    Suddenly at this time, Chen Wulong''s tiger body was shocked and felt something strange getting into his body


    At the next moment, the holy Mantis nuytra catapulted into the sky and cut off four giant sickles of the black moon, like the crowing of the moon and the sealing of the sky with black frost!


    Chen Wulong moved. His body, which was seriously injured and bloody and difficult to move, moved!


    Move unintentionally!


    "Listening strength" naturally developed, and "listening" understood all the dynamics of the other party. He turned his long gun in his hand, moved with the trend, and shot into the weakest link in the other party''s action

 Chapter 601

    Although Neutra''s attack speed was incredible in the state of "true solution of the holy Mantis", somehow, Chen Wulong''s "Taiji listening strength" suddenly took effect. All the movements of the other party were under control. With a turn of the hand, he stabbed the weakest link in the other party''s movements!


    Saint Mantis Neutra was shocked: "!"


    He wants to hide, but he can''t.


    Once you hide, you lose the first chance.


    In an instant, Chen Wulong shot through the second arm on the right of Saint Mantis Neutra!


    That is the weakest link in the attack of Saint Mantis Neutra, and it is also a must kill killer.


    Chen Wulong''s gun has a terrible dark force. It not only runs through each other''s arm, but also makes the skin and flesh of the arm burst, the muscles and bones broken, the blood roared, and the black moon giant sickle flew away.


    The severe pain almost disintegrated the attack of the holy Mantis nuytra. Even if he could cut people, his speed was greatly slowed down and was avoided by Chen Wulong.


    However, the holy Mantis nuytra was also extremely strong. He endured the pain and said nothing. Suddenly he fit and jumped up and pounced. Like the lightning flash of the flying mantis, he came to Chen Wulong. He directly grabbed Chen''s shoulders with his hands without holding a knife, trying to control the opponent, and then forcibly killed him with the remaining three black moon giant sickles!


    What a crazy and dangerous attack?


    I''m afraid many experts and strong people can''t escape death.


    However, Chen Wulong has "Tai Chi listening power". He has first "listened" to each other''s momentum. The momentum of each inch of Qi power in each other''s body, the flow direction and speed of each blood vessel, the retraction and release of each muscle and bone, and even the heartbeat and breathing are all clearly integrated with his own Qi machine and move randomly


    Therefore, when the holy Mantis nuytra grabbed him and cut him off with a huge blade, our brother along was in no hurry. He spread his steps, turned his body, and gave off a shaking force. He turned over like a dragon and inflated the snake skin like a big snake, breaking the opponent''s momentum in an instant and throwing it away.


    One of the giant sickles of the black moon rubbed Chen Wulong''s ear. Chen didn''t panic. He shot the arm with a backhand!


    Then another shot, another shot, another shot, another shot


    The six arms of Saint Mantis Neutra were all poked and exploded by Chen Wulong in a very short time, leaving only six short truncated limbs hanging on his body, which looked funny and strange.


    Four giant sickles of the black moon fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the holy Mantis noitra was bleeding and knelt on one knee. He bared his teeth and looked unwilling and unbelievable: "it''s impossible... How can you defeat me who opened the ''liberation''? It''s impossible..."


    Chen Wulong looked at him and said, "what''s impossible? Because... Someone filled me with plug-ins..."


    Then, he sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Alas, it''s a pity that in the end, he still couldn''t solve the battle independently. He still relied on Mr. Yu''s assistance..."


    Saint Mantis Neutra didn''t seem to hear what he was saying, but muttered "impossible, impossible".


    Suddenly, he burst into gold again and changed!


    The head turns into a mantis head, which is fan-shaped, with large, prominent and transparent compound eyes, and three small single eyes between the two compound eyes.


    All six broken limbs grow again, but it is not a human arm, but six Mantis arm broadswords, which are extremely vicious.


    There are wings on the back, spread and fly!


    Chen Wulong couldn''t help scolding: "fog grass, flying Mantis!"


    The flying Mantis nuytra waved a knife at Chen Wulong and flew at him. His momentum was extremely fierce.


    However, Chen Wulong didn''t retreat this time. Instead, his waist and legs fluctuated. His crotch was like a galloping horse. His arms vibrated. The whole black gun looked like a dragon and snake coming out of the hole. He quickly pointed each other''s head!

 Chapter 602

    It''s better to start first!


    Longoria''s eyes glittered with cold light, but it was hidden. Her body shape and breath were naturally hidden in the shadow and darkness. She stabbed the Bull Demon pavlan silently!


    Bufflan, the ox demon, was shocked. He seemed to feel an indescribable cold encroaching on his consciousness. He suddenly gave out a roar like an animal, and the momentum burst out. The ox horn axe cut off the girl with all his strength!


    Longgelia seems to have been integrated with the darkness. With a slight tap of the tactical short knife on the giant axe, I have flashed behind the ox demon.


    In her vision, the other party''s flaws were exposed, and the back waist was the biggest flaw at the moment.


    Then the tactical short knife blade was suddenly filled with a real darkness. Longerlia''s whole body strength was injected into the blade like a flood out of the gate. The short knife was like a silent black electricity and quietly disappeared into the other party''s waist!


    If this hit, there will be a mass of blood fog silently exploding in the waist rib of Bull Demon bavlan, spreading rapidly and dyeing a large space red. When the blood fog dissipates, you will see a terrible vacancy on the waist of Bull Demon bavlan, and almost half of the waist will disappear!


    However


    This scene did not happen!


    Longerliya''s eyes coagulated, because there was no real feeling on the blade, the knife was actually empty!!!


    Bufflan, the ox demon, became pale


    This is the shadow!!!


    Longoria rushed forward!


    As soon as she moved, a strong wind hit her back, and the ox horn axe hit the ground violently. The place where she stood suddenly burst into the sky and the ground cracked into a deep pit!


    The speed of Bull Demon pavlan was more than three times faster than before. He attacked around the back at the moment of the girl''s back stabbing!


    Longoria''s hair stands upright. This guy is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. His speed can''t be an advantage, can it?


    She wanted to hide into the darkness, but the pursuit of the Bull Demon pavlan has arrived. They beat each other quickly and attack each other around the back. Sometimes I stabbed you in the back, and sometimes you hit me in the back of the head with a big axe. It''s really a rabbit rising and falling, a meteor catching the moon!


    After liberation, pavlan was no longer fat and cumbersome. Instead, he was extremely agile and fast. Every decision and action he made was also extremely decisive. He flashed and chased again and again, making Longoria unable to give full play to her hidden and rapid advantage.


    Before you melt into the darkness, I''ll catch up with you!


    If there is a third party or more people watching this speed competition, I''m afraid it will be dazzling and difficult to capture.


    Suddenly, longerliya felt that she had found a gap. The Bull Demon pavlan''s axe cut the stone wall, causing stones to fly and smoke everywhere. Longerliya wanted to take the opportunity to launch the "dead kiss" ability and kill each other''s back stab.


    When she escaped into the smoke and silently walked around behind each other, her "dark breathing" ability made her body highly integrated with the surrounding environment, so her movement at the moment didn''t stir even a wisp of smoke and dust, which was very hidden, as if she were smoke and dust.


    She felt that such a blow could cause some damage anyway... Right?


    Who knows, the stab in front of the short knife doesn''t enter the back of bufflan, but it also has no real feeling


    Remnant shadow!


    Longoria was so frightened that her face turned pale and her hair stood up!


    Then, the smoke and dust rushed disorderly, and a strong vigorous storm arose. This was the breath of the Bull Demon pavlan. On the contrary to longerlia, he had no hiding and was very terrible. The smoke and dust dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, there was the remnant of the Bull Demon pavlan.


    Longoria felt a "death throb" in her heart and wanted to escape, but it was too late. Her delicate body just flashed

 Chapter 603

    As soon as her delicate body flashed, a slender black shadow fell from the sky. Longoria was locked before she hid and escaped. Then the black shadow rode her face. The girl fell heavily to the ground, and her muscles and bones moaned. Her left face was trampled by a big foot, a strange foot that looked like a cow''s hoof but not a cow''s hoof and a human foot but not a human foot. Her right face was stuck to the ground and controlled in a very humiliating posture.


    Then, bufflan, the ox demon, bent down the expressionless ox bone mask and aimed a pair of curved ox horns at longerlia. A rotating red light mass suddenly condensed between the two horns.


    Although the light mass is small, it seems to be full of terrible power, giving people a feeling that it can destroy everything and destroy everything.


    Longoria''s beautiful eyes stared wide, showing an incomparably frightened color. There was no doubt that if the light group was released and hit, she would probably be broken to pieces!


    However, if you want to escape but encounter brutal suppression, how can you escape?


    At this critical moment, an invisible breath penetrated longerlia''s body and made her delicate body tremble


    At the next moment, the red light mass was released, and a thick red light column hit the ground and rushed into the air. The whole space was violently shaken, like a laser bomb explosion, with extremely terrible power!


    If there are onlookers at this time, the huge sound waves can make people temporarily deaf and even hurt. I''m afraid that the whole body will be blown to pieces and ashes.


    However, the red light went out, the smoke dissipated, and a frightening pit appeared on the ground. Bufflan, the ox demon, stood in the pit with a giant axe. There was no Longoria at his feet, even a piece of residue


    Is that girl dead?


    No, bufflan can be sure that his "red magic flash" missed the target at the last minute.


    She ran away!


    Bufflan, the ox demon, searched around. He was covered with white bones and could not see the expression on his face, but judging from his actions, he was more or less flustered.


    Because the whole cave space is so large, but Longoria can not be found at all, nor can she feel the slightest breath. Her whole person seems to have disappeared and does not exist in the world.


    However, bufflan is sure that she is not dead and she will appear!


    Just then, longerlia''s illusory body emerged from the shadow under her feet behind the Bull Demon pavlan. The tactical short knife was dark and dull, just like her cold face, a knife stabbed out silently!


    Her breath is more hidden, and her knife is sharper!


    Bavlan was hit again!


    This is the first time he has been stabbed since liberation!


    But his reaction was so fast that he left the place in a flash.


    Longoria''s knife had no chance to go deeper, leaving only a small shallow wound on his back waist, but there was a strong black gas visible to the naked eye lingering and spreading at the wound, which made him feel very uncomfortable and lingering.


    After the blow, Longoria disappeared.


    Bufflan was furious. Although he was covered with white bones and could not see any angry expression, he roared with endless anger!


    He aimed his ox horn at the dark and shadowy area in the cave, constantly released the "red devil flash" to sweep away, and tried to take the enemy away with indiscriminate bombing.


    His strength is really terrible. The whole cave is "wailing", which seems to be unbearable and about to collapse.


    Suddenly, he caught a breath of the enemy girl, stepped out step by step, came to him, brushed away the smoke and dust, and saw the scarred longerlia

 Chapter 606

    Bufflan, the ox demon, gave up with a ferocious smile?


    Then he saw that the gesture of the girl holding the knife in front of him changed from reverse grip to positive grip, from one hand to two hands, and he didn''t care if the terrible wound on his abdomen was exposed.


    At this moment, Longoria''s momentum suddenly changed, and the originally hidden, traceless and imperceptible breath suddenly became extremely fierce, just like a magic weapon out of its sheath, which reflected the cold of people''s eyebrows and eyelashes. However, her "dark imperial historian" Arcane structure originally emitted a dark light of blue, black and purple, but now it turned into gold, white The brilliant blue light broke out without hiding!


    The Bull Demon bavlan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and an extreme fear arose in his heart!


    Mingming''s ultimate move was ready. A wave of release was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but he had the idea of running for his life in an instant


    He thinks he''ll die!


    He only hesitated for half a second, then resolutely gave up the attack, took back the "must kill red devil flash", stepped on the ground and flew back.


    He believes that with the speed of his "liberation state", the other party is not a sneak attack, but a frontal attack with clear cars and horses. He can escape anyway... Right?


    There is a Chinese saying that if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    As long as you keep your life, you can still break the small watch into pieces


    Just as he thought so, the idea became his last thought.


    He thought he could hide, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party had exceeded his imagination. Even if he was killed head-on, he couldn''t capture it with vision, hearing and feeling, and his faith and body had no time to respond. There was only a white light in his eyes, as if he had spread across the sky and implemented the whole world.


    This is the last picture he saw.


    The white light turned from bright to dark and finally went out. Longoria held a knife in both hands, kept a forward stabbing posture, and appeared behind the Bull Demon pavlan. The white, cyan and golden light on her body turned out from the light, and a huge and terrible blood hole penetrated from her chest to her back. Her heart had been completely broken and turned into a pool of blood mud.


    The bone armor on bavlan''s face and a pair of ox horns fell, and his body recovered to the body of a strong man, but his consciousness floated to the distant time and space, where there was an endless green prairie.


    The sky is like a dome, covering all the fields.


    The sky is gray and the wild is boundless. The wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep.


    Among the flocks of cattle and sheep, a strong cow looked up at the sky leisurely, and occasionally lowered his head to eat grass


    Bavlan''s male body fell down!


    Longoria held on for three seconds and knelt on the ground. She didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    The must kill skill "day Yama" and the previous "crime breaking Shadow Dance" belong to the construction skills of "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark walking censor", which consume the Qi of real yuan. Even if the more you have, the more you can add gas to support it and release two moves continuously, the girl''s body will still be hollowed out. It should be said that without the more you add gas, she can''t make such skills at all, especially "day Yama".


    This move seems to be contrary to the overall style of the "Arcane suit" of "secretly walking censor". It is neither hidden nor low-key. It is straightforward and aboveboard. In fact, the idea is unified. Secretly walking censor carries out justice in the dark, that is, he pursues light. No matter how long he walks in the dark night, he always focuses on the light, and uses the means of hell to cut off evil and eliminate darkness.


    Therefore, to use this move, we must concentrate our whole heart and soul on one point with unparalleled momentum, sacrifice our lives and forget our lives, and reach the peak!

 Chapter 607

    When they saw Longoria coming out of channel 6, everyone couldn''t help but be startled.


    Originally, Chen Wulong, who was black and blue, was miserable enough. Unexpectedly, longgelia''s situation was even worse. When she limped out, her intestines were about to flow out of her stomach.


    Jiang Rou covered her mouth with an "ah", but she hurried forward to help.


    Ye haoxuan also asked with concern: "Ya Ya, how are you? How did you do this?"


    Longoria''s face was pale, but she reluctantly smiled and said, "fighting is a common thing. Don''t worry too much..."


    Ye haoxuan asked, "didn''t Yu Yue help you strengthen it? How can you still hurt like this?"


    Longoria said weakly, "if... If it hadn''t been for Mr. Yu, I would have died... If I hadn''t worn Mr. Yu''s snake skirt, I would have been split in two by an axe..."


    Jiang Rou hurriedly advised, "well, stop talking and let Mr. Yu show you first."


    With that, he opened ye haoxuan and helped longgelia to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue is healing Chen Wulong and the evil ape.


    In fact, they don''t have much treatment. They just make some "restorative agents" for external application and internal administration. They are just skin injuries. Others may feel terrible, but it''s not a thing here in Yu Yue.


    Especially the demon ape, its injury is basically not in the way. It''s OK to play another game.


    Seeing longerlia coming, Yu Yue said "hard work", took out a sleeping bag from the "Kunlun air bag" and spread it on the ground, so that the girl lay on her back.


    Jiang Rou helps longgelia lie down. The latter thanks and says to Yu Yue, "I''ll trouble you again, Mr. Yu..."


    Her pretty face is as white as paper and as white as a pear flower beaten by frost. Although it is stained, it is beautiful and moving, which makes people feel pity.


    Yu Yue said, "no trouble, it should."


    While talking, he began to prepare for the operation, such as taking out the gold needle from the string of beads for disinfection.


    Although Longoria was not the first time to receive his treatment, she did not have the operation, and she was inevitably nervous. She deliberately looked for words and said, "after I defeated my opponent, I insisted on exploring the cave and found no access. It seems that I can''t move forward..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, I see. You guys all return the same. This is the mechanism arranged by the great luochazong. You must defeat all the guys blocking the seven channels in order to find a way out."


    Longoria looked around and asked, "hasn''t the deputy leader of the Black God come out yet?"


    Yu Yue said, "not yet. It should be almost. Don''t talk. Let''s have a small operation."


    With that, the girl''s vagus nerve was blocked by acupoints to make her unconscious, then the wound was "cleaned" (dry cleaned) with Zhenyuan Qi, then the wound was debridement with a needle knife, the gastrointestinal tract was placed in place, and finally the wound was sutured with a gold needle.


    Yu Yue operated on the girl''s abdomen like this, very seriously.


    At the beginning, ye haoxuan wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say. He only muttered in his heart that he could have an operation, and he still had an operation in such a place. Ward Tian... Asked, is there anything in the world that this guy doesn''t understand?


    Then he was dazzled.


    Ye haoxuan doesn''t know medical skills either. If anyone knows medicine at the scene, especially ancient Chinese medicine, he will be even more surprised.


    Yu Yue not only used the Qi of Zhenyuan to achieve the aseptic technical operation of the operation, but also his needle conveying technique was derived from the ancient divine needle Huangdi Neijing ¡¤ Lingshu nine needles and twelve originals. The wound was sutured with a sharp needle, which was taken from the flocculent needle, away from the body and at the end. The suture was made of the Qi of Zhenyuan, which was more absorbable than surgical suture, such as catgut suture, chemical synthetic suture Pure natural collagen suture, etc.

 Chapter 608

    After the wound was sutured, Yu Yue painted around longerliya''s wound and launched a "refining array" to promote the comprehensive and rapid connection of flesh and blood fascia nerve tissue, and then applied "restorative agent" to accelerate healing and eliminate scars.


    But channel 5.


    The Black God is surrounded by four duplicate black gods.


    After Shara domino opened the "true solution of evil spider", he even broke a thick stalactite pillar with his bare hands and waved it wantonly.


    Each of the four reproductions broke a stalactite pillar and waved wildly.


    For a while, there was civil strife in the cave, countless stone pillars and stalagmites were damaged, and the wall was smashed into a bad shape. The sound of "roaring and roaring" was heard all the time, as if an excavator came in the cave. Oh, no, it should be five.


    The evil spider Shara domino quickly weaves cobwebs around his body to form a huge Pavilion like object. He hides in it to avoid being hurt by riprap.


    After liberation, her cobweb changed from silver gray to blood red, so the pavilion covering the rubble was as red as blood.


    At this moment, the whole cave is shaking, like arhat ringing the bell, Nezha making the sea, and the great sage making the heavenly palace.


    The evil spider Shara domino had a gloomy face. She was really angry: "are you going to tear down my field?"


    Suddenly, with a wave of her hand, the four copies of the black god burst like balloons.


    The Black God also stopped, propped the ground with half a stalactite pillar and stared at her: "why, can''t you afford to play?"


    He has found that the replica is more mechanical and can only imitate the target action, so he came up with the move of "making a big mess of silk holes".


    The evil spider Shara domino untied the pavilion woven by the red cobweb and said in a loud voice: "just, I''m tired of that boring way of fighting... I''d better go out in person and let you have a good look at the real strength of the true solution of the evil spider..."


    Before she finished, the black god rushed up and hit hard. One punch was like a heavy gun. He was just like a fierce matchless: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in it, and I don''t want to see you show here!"


    The evil spider Shara domino sprayed blood from the four groups of spinners on his back. The red spider silk was quickly woven into a big shield to block the Black God''s fist. The Black God''s heavy fist can smash mountains and rocks, but it can''t move the spider web shield.


    The evil spider Shara domino smiled and said, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry? Because you don''t have the right to choose at all, and appreciation will be compulsory!"


    In an instant, the cobweb shield folded back, like a huge mouth swallowing towards the black god!


    The Black God was surprised and quickly stepped back!


    However, more red spider silk ejected from the spinning device on the back of the evil spider Shara domino, woven into a larger abyss mouth, and swallowed the Black God from all directions!


    The Black God fell into the world of blood red and darkness, kicked and struggled desperately, and tried to condense the Qi of Zhenyuan in the palm to form a hand knife. With the edge of the palm as the blade, he chopped the cobweb and banned it, using the knife technique of the big knife team of the 29th army.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, without a few cuts, the blood red huge spherical ban was broken, and the black god rolled out. The evil spider Shara domino giggled: "do you think you opened my ban yourself? In fact, it''s just that I don''t want to kill all of them too soon. The good play has just begun. Let''s play slowly..."


    In front of her is a small blood red spider tennis ball

 Chapter 609

    The small blood red spider tennis ball broke, and a doll like object fell out and was grabbed by the evil spider Shara domino.


    The Black God saw that the doll looked a little like himself. It was dark.


    The black god suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "what''s that?"


    The evil spider Shara domino smiled coquettishly and strangely with the doll: "what is it? It''s you... It''s been hard for you all the time. From now on, your mission has ended, and it will live in the world instead of you as a toy in my hand..."


    The Black God couldn''t understand. He just felt surprised and angry: "what?"


    Suddenly, the evil spider Shara domino touched the doll''s left face with two fingers. The Black God immediately felt that his left face was touched, but there was no one around him.


    The evil spider Shara domino smiled and asked, "is there a feeling of being touched?"


    Then she stretched out her tongue to lick the doll''s body. The black god suddenly felt cold. The feeling could not be described in words.


    Seeing the distorted expression of the other party, the evil spider Shara domino giggled: "is it fun, such a game? This is another skill after my liberation - wrap the opponent with a spider web stained with red mucus and copy a puppet. The puppet is" the remote control that controls the five senses of the hand " , it can convey touch and hurt - when I destroy this doll, you will be hurt or even die... "


    The heart of the Black God, isn''t this the legendary voodoo doll in Philippine, the curse doll of Japan and the country, and the Chinese "prick the little man"? Is there such an evil thing in the world?


    However, she saw that Shara domino flicked the doll''s head with her fingers. This force was not small. She directly bounced the doll''s head back almost 90 degrees.


    The Black God''s forehead was hit hard in an instant, and he fell back and sat on the ground.


    No matter how powerful and terrible the opponent was, he was fearless and worked hard, but the situation in front of him was too strange, too evil and too childish, so he couldn''t help but be afraid: "what do you... Want to do?"


    The evil spider Shara domino looked at him and said, "what do you want to do? Of course... Play with you..."


    She casually took a blood red spider silk, twisted it into a straight needle, smiled and said: "who made you not like my heart before, now it falls in the palm of my hand, of course I want to play well, I want to kill you..."


    Speaking of the back, he showed his teeth, distorted his expression, and showed a deep resentment. He seemed to be angry about breaking through his temptation before the Black God.


    Then she bit her teeth and stabbed the doll in the stomach


    The Black God is like being kicked in the stomach with his feet. His whole body bows into a cooked prawn and spits blood in his mouth!


    The evil spider Shara domino raised her head, looked down at the black god kneeling on the ground with the rest of her eyes, and said in a proud and contemptuous attitude: "Guys like you can''t understand the power of the great luochazong at all, because your realm level is too low, and you don''t want face... Guys like you are either destroyed or become slaves and playthings of the great luochazong. There is no third way..."


    The black god suddenly bounced up from the ground and roared, "fart!"


    Rush to the other side with all your strength, use your hand as a knife, and use the "broken edge knife" and "limitless knife" of the 29 army''s big knife team

 Chapter 610

    Channel 1.


    Fourth, Rocha Maxim opened the "liberation ¡¤ true solution of Tianma", incarnated into a white Centaur and flew into the air with a pair of snow-white wings, which was extremely holy.


    Heavenly horse Maxim condescends, takes out a pair of holy white bows and arrows, bends the bow and takes an arrow, and locks Lu pinger.


    It was a fatal blow. The arrow was not fired, but the terrible smell of exterminating everything has condensed into essence and gripped a human heart!


    Lu Ping''er''s heart is tangled, and she is unwilling.


    She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to crush the crystal board and ask Yu Yue for help.


    At this time, the girl felt something getting into her body, which made her delicate body tremble. She couldn''t help moaning: "ah..."


    Maxim, the heavenly horse in the sky, bows and arrows. The arrows are like meteors and meteorites. They carry the potential to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Lu Ping''er took a deep breath, stretched out her hands, and suddenly the white gear appeared, which was also a sacred feeling. However, this time, the gear was so large that it filled the whole space. At the same time, the gear reversed and turned in the opposite direction, and the faster it turned, the faster it turned


    Click... Click


    Click... Click


    Click... Click


    Ka... Cha


    Ka... Cha


    Click


    Click


    Click, click


    Click, click, click


    Amazing images continue to happen:


    It is said that there is no turning back arrow when the bow is opened. Although Maxim''s arrow does not turn back every day, it flies backward and falls between the bowstrings.


    The action of Pegasus Maxim also seems to be inverted. Originally, he has opened his bow and arrow, but he returns to the state of bending his bow like the full moon. Then he returns to drawing the bow and arrow, retracting the bow and arrow, falling back to the ground, retracting his big wings, closing the "liberation style", and the white horse becomes a black horse


    It''s not just Maxim. The whole time and space are turning back. The smashed earth and rock fly back to the intact ground. The cluster of arrows inserted in Lu pinger''s body fly out, and the wounds of both sides close and return to the uninjured state


    The huge white gear reverses and traces back the time of this cave in one breath


    Go back to


    Lu Ping''er opened her eyes and found that she was walking in a channel. After a few more steps, she stepped into a huge room with green grass and as spacious as grassland.


    Feet on the ground, soft, like a cushion, as if they really came to a high mountain meadow.


    If there is not a fierce man standing opposite, Lu Ping''er will feel like going out for an outing.


    This


    Is it time to go back to before the fight?


    Lu Ping''er suddenly remembered that she had been locked by Maxim''s big move and was about to be killed. A breath came into her body from a distance. That was... Yu Yue''s true yuan Qi!


    With Yu Yue''s gas filling, Lu Ping''er opened it directly!


    I''m the only one in heaven and the world. Tianshen formula, open!


    However, even she didn''t expect that Yu Yue''s blessing of Zhenyuan Qi doubled the power of her great move, which doubled the scope, effect, effectiveness and release speed. It not only covered the whole space, but also traced back to time!


    When she was beaten by her opponent maxim, she thought that if she could do it again, she must not pretend to be meaningless because of fighting for that style and eating that vinegar. The fight between life and death is not fun. She must go all out from the beginning!


    This time, it''s really a comeback. Lu Ping''er put on the "eternal night double red" and "Tianlu" jewelry suit for the first time. Without saying a word, she opened the "extremely fast shape shifting" and rushed up, hard controlled the other party''s time and flow rate with the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Tianshen formula", and then poked her palm through the opposite party''s throat, giving no chance at all!


    Fourth, Rocha maxim, die!

 Chapter 611

    After reversing the war, Lu Ping''er took a long breath, and her strength seemed to be drained with this breath, and sat down weakly next to Maxim''s body.


    Just then, on the other side of Maxim''s body, a woman in white gauze suddenly appeared.


    The woman stared at Maxim without saying a word.


    Lu Ping''er was surprised. When did this man come? I don''t know at all


    Looking up, he was shocked to the utmost, and even his voice trembled: "how... How could it be you? Impossible... How could it be..."


    ¡­¡­


    Channel 7.


    Shaquil is the only strong man of great luochazong who did not open the "liberation style".


    It should be said that he did not accept the empowerment of the Lord of the great Luocha sect at all.


    First, because he has absolute self-confidence and does not rely on "liberation" to solve the battle;


    Second, he was disgusted with the Lord and could not see one.


    Therefore, the blue haired youth who ranked 11th in the ranking of great luochazong entered the ran twilight of "Cherry fire wheel time" only by "luochakui divine skill".


    The red pupil ran dusk is ferocious, and the "great immortal palm skill" has played the power of a magical force to move mountains and drive the sea, and there is no more half immortal spirit.


    Rao is so, Shaquille is still capable, his expression is cold, there is no change, and he looks quite comfortable.


    However, he is different from the playful Shara domino. He is a little tired and wants to end the battle quickly.


    He first blocked and dodged a series of strong attacks by red pupil ran twilight, such as Mingquan against the water, Ziyang, Fengmen, Danjing... Camel peak, Taiji peak, Yunv peak, Lingyun peak, Dingxian peak


    Then, defend and fight back!


    Shaquille moved backward, quickly distanced himself from his opponent, urged his full strength, raised his hand, and a blue water polo appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air.


    Throw out the water polo, the water polo instantly swells and expands several times, ten times and hundreds of times, filling the whole space with blue, turning a dry cave into a water cave, and... It''s sea water!


    Ran Muchen fell into the seawater with high salt content and high density. The high concentration of sodium chloride and other mineral salts contained in the seawater will strongly stimulate the wound nerves, cause severe pain and aggravate the injury. Not to mention, hypoxia is also a major difficulty and problem.


    On the contrary, Shaquille can stand in the sea, keep stable, like a fish in water and roam freely.


    Those giant toothed shark virtual shadows immediately turned into entities after owning the sea blue world, smelling the bloody smell of Ran twilight, faster and more sensitive than before.


    Although ran Muchen entered the "Cherry fire wheel time", it was difficult to adapt to the marine environment. The sea water limited her movement, couldn''t find the fulcrum and center of gravity, and was surrounded by sharks, falling into an extremely dangerous situation!


    The giant toothed sharks rushed up, and the red pupil ran dusk tried his best to fight with them. There were more and more injured parts, blood red rose in the blue sea, and his physical strength lost sharply


    The girl thought to herself, it''s impossible to go on like this. Catch the thief first and catch the king first!


    She tried her best to swim to Shaquille and wanted to take the blue haired youth directly!


    However, the blue haired youth itself is not weaker than seven or eight giant toothed sharks. His terror is above it!


    Shaquille took the initiative to attack, like a fish swimming in the water, "whoosh" came down to the red pupil ran dusk. The latter was surprised, but was blocked by the solution.


    Finally, Shaquille punched through the red pupil and ran Dusk''s double palms on her chest. With a dull sound, she spread out in the water. The girl''s delicate body flew back and was swallowed by the crazy sharks

 Chapter 612

    Open space in front of the cave.


    Longerlia woke up. She slowly sat up from her sleeping bag and looked down. The terrible wound on her abdomen had completely healed. If it weren''t for the snow-white skin, there was a faint red mark that could not be checked, and her dress was damaged, even she would have the illusion that she had not been hurt.


    The damaged dress seems to have been improved into a short skirt with a bra and navel exposed, with a flat snow belly exposed, which is double sexy.


    Thinking of Yu Yue''s hands-on operation on herself just now, the girl was shy and grateful.


    Indeed, Yu Yue not only saved himself from suffering, saved his life and healed his wounds, but also made himself stronger. He got too many skirts, weapons, arcane structures and combat experience


    When ye haoxuan saw that she was awake, he came and asked, "Ya Ya, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Longoria said, "thanks to Mr. Yu, I''m fine. Ye group doesn''t have to worry."


    Ye haoxuan glanced at Yu Yue, who was doing other things next to him, and looked at longgelia. It seemed that there were a lot to say and a lot of questions to ask, but he opened his mouth and finally just asked, "Ya Ya, did you... Really... Defeat the strong man of the great luochazong who guarded the pass in the channel?"


    Longoria nodded and said: "Yes, it was a little hard for me to defeat the 10th Rocha bavlan... However, it was not my own credit. 99% of it was due to Mr. Yu. Without his guidance, loading ''arcane structure'', remote assisted gas filling and post-war treatment, I would never have this record... By the way, thank you, team leader. Your knife is very easy to use."


    Then he picked up the tactical knife and shook it.


    Ye haoxuan looked at the tactical short knife that once belonged to him. His heart was mixed. Naturally, he didn''t want longerlia to lose, but to tell the truth, he didn''t expect her to win. His beautiful subordinate killed a "ten Luocha" , and I, the team leader... As for the knife that thanked me just now, it''s just a polite word, because the same knife can kill "ten Luocha" in longgelia''s hand, but in my own hand


    At this moment, ye haoxuan really didn''t know how to feel.


    Longoria naturally didn''t know the waves in her team leader''s heart. She looked around and asked, "hasn''t the deputy team leader of Black God come out yet?"


    Ye haoxuan said in a low voice, "you seem to care about him..."


    Longoria suddenly blushed, coughed and said, "as colleagues and comrades in arms, it''s not right to care..."


    Ye haoxuan glanced at channel 5 and said, "well, isn''t that out?"


    Longoria also saw the Black God coming out of channel 5, but her injury was terrible. The girl quickly got up, but because she had an operation to block the vagus nerve before, and her physical loss had not recovered, she almost stumbled and fell when she just stood up. Ye haoxuan stretched out her hand to help, but the girl tried to stand firm, and then trotted to the Black God: "Deputy group leader heishen, how are you? Are you okay?"


    The Black God was already a little confused and dying, but when he saw longerlia, a smile appeared on his dark face: "Ya Ya, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he passed out.


    Longoria hurriedly shouted: "deputy leader of Black God, deputy leader of Black God... Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu! Come and save him..."


    Yu Yue had come to the Black God and said, "move him to the sleeping bag..."


    At this time, he heard the sound of crystal plate breaking

 Chapter 613

    The crystal plate is broken. It''s the one on ran Muchen!


    Yu Yue sensed it instantly.


    Almost immediately, Zhao Yicheng and the demon ape felt something.


    Zhao Yicheng worries about his little assistant. He doesn''t have to say it. He always feels real.


    The evil ape has an inexplicable sense of blood connection for ran Muchen of the Hu people after having the "Cherry fire wheel dance".


    They all looked at passage 7.


    Xiaograpefruit is playing with the demon ape. Seeing it go to see channel 7, she also goes to see channel 7. At the same time, she feels that there seems to be something bad in it.


    Yu Yue quickly said, "first put the black god flat on the sleeping bag. I''ll come soon!"


    Instead, he said to the black cat Kun Kun, "you keep here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared.


    Zhao Yicheng and the demon ape have also rushed to channel 7.


    Xiaograpefruit jumped on the back of the demon ape and followed it into channel 7.


    Jiang Rou is frightened, but when she reacts, it''s too late to catch up. She can only think that Yu Yue has gone in. There should be nothing wrong.


    Longgelia called Ye haoxuan to carry the Black God to the sleeping bag.


    After lifting, ye beat his waist and gasped, complaining, "fog grass, what did the black god eat? It''s so heavy!"


    Longerliya said, "Hey, his stomach, how can..."


    ¡­¡­


    Turn the situation back a little. Let''s talk about what happened in channel 5.


    The black god pounced on the evil spider Xiala domino with all his strength, gathered the Qi of Zhenyuan, made a knife with his hand, and used the "broken blade knife" and "limitless knife" of the 29th army''s big knife team to kill each other!


    "Breaking the front and eight knives" blended the essence of classical techniques such as Qi Jiguang''s "Xin you Dao", Cheng Zongyou''s "single knife method" and Wu Shu''s "single knife picture" in the Ming Dynasty, including the techniques of buried knives, waist clipper, oblique cutting knife, and rigid head dance. The movements were simple, refined, chopped, chopped, and swift and vigorous, with obvious military practical characteristics. It is qualitatively different from the performing martial arts based on flower method.


    "Song of breaking blade" is Ma Fengtu''s formula of blade technique written in the northwest army. The whole song consists of eight sentences, one sentence and one blade: break the blade head-on, drop your hand and wave it horizontally to block your waist. When the wind sweeps the autumn leaves, the enemy cannot escape. Step and lift like thunder, and lift the willows in a series and cut them down obliquely. The left and right protection depends on the quick take-off and step-by-step change of the sharp bayonet.


    "Wuji Dao" was created by Li Yaochen in combination with the characteristics of the broadsword used by the officers and soldiers of the 29th army and the traditional Chinese Liuhe Dao method. It is specialized in breaking rifles and beheading enemies in close combat.


    The Black God was like a tiger. He slashed and slashed with a hand knife. For a time, he forced the evil spider Shara domino to be overwhelmed and dangerous. He shot the cobweb shield several times and was cut through!


    The evil spider Shara domino hid in a panic and his eyes lit up. My God, is this man too fierce? Is it so fierce that people can''t close their legs?


    As she dodged, she grabbed the doll and nailed several needles to the doll.


    She said, "but you are not my opponent after all. You will eventually become my plaything!"


    In an instant, the Black God felt that his internal organs were like being pounded in the mortar of the rice cake!


    As soon as the Black God moved, he stood in place and vomited blood. The blood flowed all over the ground like a waterfall.


    Seeing that his body was about to fall to the ground, the evil spider Shara Domino''s face was already showing satisfaction, but suddenly, the former burst up again and jumped at each other like a tiger and a leopard!


    The evil spider Shara domino is really flustered this time. Isn''t this man dying?!!


    She flew back and nailed pins on the doll!


    Although the Black God''s action was slightly affected, he fought everything, spit blood and rushed violently, and never stayed. Although the blood continued to flow down from his mouth like a waterfall, he still stared at his opponent, forced himself in, split face-to-face, and directly split the evil spider Shara domino in half from head to chest with a hand knife!


    The black god doll in the hands of the evil spider Shara domino fell to the ground and seemed to have died.


    However, the black god suddenly felt a cold in his abdomen and looked down. One of the other''s touch limbs had stabbed into his abdomen

 Chapter 614

    The Black God thought that the evil spider Shara domino was dead and the battle was over. He didn''t think too much. Touching his limbs through his abdomen was probably just the other party''s dying counterattack. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital point


    The Black God took back his hand, painfully pulled out his touch limb, and then was surprised to find that there was no wound in his abdomen, but the feeling of being penetrated just now was very real, and now his stomach is also very uncomfortable.


    Forget it, maybe she hurt her internal organs with the "doll domination" skill before


    The black god dragged his seriously injured body around the cave and didn''t find a way forward. He felt it was really difficult to support and had no choice but to return to the open space in front of the cave.


    When Longoria was the first to greet her and saw the concerned look on her pretty face, the black god only felt that everything was worth it.


    "Vice captain Black God, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Ya Ya, I..."


    However, his injury was too heavy. As soon as he spoke, he was unconscious.


    Then, Yu Yue, Zhao Yicheng and magic ape successively sensed that ran Muchen in channel 7 was in danger and rushed in one after another.


    Longgelia called Ye haoxuan to carry the unconscious black god to the sleeping bag.


    After lifting, ye beat his waist and gasped, "fog grass, what did the black god eat? It''s so heavy!"


    Longerliya said, "Hey, his stomach, how can..."


    Surprise was evident.


    I saw that the Black God''s abdomen was bulging, and his stomach was high and high in a short time, just like being filled with gas, and like a pregnant woman who was about to give birth in October.


    The birth of a pregnant woman was originally a happy event for the whole family, but the Black God was very strange and frightening, and everyone present was stunned.


    Ye haoxuan was so frightened that he muttered to himself: "what''s going on? This... This is so wrong..."


    "Uh huh... Uh huh... Ah... Ah..."


    The black face of the Black God was white at this time, whiter than any girl present. It was blue in white, sweating, screaming and painful. His stomach was still expanding, expanding like a balloon, and he was almost going to explode.


    "Do you think... This will kill me?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the Black God.


    But it was a woman''s voice, with a faint voice, with three points of laughter, three points of flattery, three points of witchcraft and one point of senlengsha.


    That''s weird.


    Jiang Rou covers her mouth in surprise.


    This sound... Comes from the Black God''s body, or in his stomach


    Just listen to the woman''s voice and say, "I tell you, my third ability of ''true understanding of evil spiders''... It is also the most important and my favorite ability - the ability to give birth to incarnation! That is, the ability to breed oneself in the enemy..."


    Although the people present could not understand it, they were all creepy.


    "Invade from the navel by touching limbs, and then lay eggs in the body. The eggs will absorb all the true yuan Qi of the mother as nutrients and grow rapidly, and finally hatch... To produce a new body..." the woman''s voice continued.


    The Black God was in great pain, but he still scolded fiercely: "you abnormal and disgusting smelly watch... You step on madder and get out of my body..."


    The woman smiled and said, "of course I want to come out... Right away... Everyone, let''s welcome the birth of the queen!"


    The black god still wanted to curse, but he couldn''t even say a word, because a body opened his mouth and came out of his body with a lot of mucus, like a huge larva

 Chapter 615

    With a huge sticky body like a larva body coming out of the Black God''s mouth, the Black God''s whole body shrank, haggard and gray skin. A man of nearly one meter nine instantly shrank by one fifth, became thin and small, rolled on the ground for two times and stopped moving. He was as angry as a wandering silk and not human.


    The body completely got out of the Black God''s body, stood on the ground, waited for the mucus to flow down, and revealed a naked female carcass - body, which was ice skin and snow, red lips and thick hair, concave convex and hot figure, magnificent and swaying style.


    Don''t say it''s a man. Even beautiful women like Jiang Rou and longgelia can''t help but be dazzled. Chen Wulong and ye haoxuan are completely stunned in situ, with straight eyes.


    The woman was generous and allowed many eyes to look at her. It was like accepting a baptism and approaching a grand welcoming ceremony.


    She smiled and Bai Meisheng said, "let me introduce myself again. I am the eighth Luocha Shara domino of the great Luocha sect. Now kneel down and worship me. I can save him a cheap life and let him become my plaything or slave, otherwise I will kill him..."


    Although she was laughing, her words were overbearing and indifferent.


    Although she was naked, her whole body was full of extremely dangerous breath.


    Ye haoxuan suddenly woke up from dementia and felt cold in his bones and blood for a moment, because he suddenly found that at present, the situation seems to be that someone stole to the highland opposite, but several of his masters were led elsewhere, and the crisis is imminent!


    Yu Yue is absent. Zhao Yicheng, the first to solve the battle, and the demon ape, the second to solve the battle, are absent. Chen Wulong and longgeliya are left. Although they have also defeated the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong, they are both seriously injured and have just been cured. It is estimated that they do not have much combat power. The little nanny, looking soft and weak, may not be able to deal with the eighth luochas, let alone the Black God, That guy is completely useless!


    If Yu Yue and others are expected to rescue, the risk is too great.


    I don''t want to die


    I can''t die yet!


    He was thinking, do you want to run away? Or, beg for mercy


    Before he could figure it out, the naked strange woman, Shara domino, had stared at him: "unexpectedly, there are two handsome brothers here. Why don''t you go into my cave and play with me..."


    Both Chen Wulong and ye haoxuan look good.


    Shara domino smiled, stretched out her bright red tongue, licked her lips, and hooked her fingers at ye haoxuan: "come here..."


    How charming is it when a naked sexy beauty hooks you and says "come here"?


    However, ye haoxuan fought two battles, but he didn''t dare to step out.


    Shara domino giggled: "are you afraid of me? Giggle... It''s said that you are too timid..."


    Chen Wulong shook the "Yongye Xuanlong" in his hand and shouted, "give you a chance, get out!"


    Shara domino looked at him like autumn water and said, "why, this handsome brother is angry? Is it because I favor one over the other and ignore you..."


    Even though Chen Wulong was lecherous, he clearly understood that the woman in front of him was extremely dangerous. He directly stabbed with a gun: "get out of here, don''t force me to do it!"


    Shara domino smiled coldly: "very good, very energetic! The gun is also very hard... Unfortunately, no matter how hard the gun can''t stab me, it''s useless!"


    With that, he immediately sent out bleeding red spider silk, wrapped Chen Wulong and hung him up with a "brush"

 Chapter 616

    One end of the blood red spider silk tightly wrapped Chen Wulong, and the other end adhered to the cave top, and it was extremely tough. Chen was hung in the air, but he couldn''t get rid of it, and the long gun in his hand had no room to play.


    Yelled: "crazy woman, put me down!"


    Shara domino giggled and said, "let you go? I don''t want it! Men caught by me don''t want to run as long as they are not too ugly..."


    Longoria suddenly rushed forward, holding a tactical short knife in her hand, intending to end her opponent''s knife.


    However, like Chen Wulong, she broke out excessively in the previous battle. Although she killed the enemy, she was also seriously overdrawn. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body failed to recover. Now she can''t even stimulate the power of "Arcane structure". Without the support of abilities such as "dark breathing", "extreme intention" and "dead kiss", her attack became very ordinary, almost like giving away a head.


    Ye haoxuan was shocked. He shouted, "Ya Ya..."


    I wanted to let the girl back quickly and run away together. Unexpectedly, before the words were exported, the girl was also hung up by the spider web. Her long snow-white legs kicked and kicked in the air, which was very dazzling.


    Longoria shouted, "dead old woman, put me down!"


    Ye haoxuan couldn''t help saying, "you put her down!"


    Shara domino waved and hung ye haoxuan in the air. Ye didn''t react at all.


    Xia looked at ye haoxuan, longerlia, sneered and asked, "do you like her?"


    Ye haoxuan explained, "don''t... don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shara domino sighed and said coldly, "I don''t like women, especially beautiful women. It''s too annoying. Of course, except myself... If I were the only beautiful woman in the world, how good it would be. Handsome men all over the world belong to me..."


    She turned to longerlia, and her eyes showed senleng''s killing intention: "so, I''ll kill one beautiful woman after another. Even if you beg for mercy, I won''t be soft hearted..."


    With that, she went over and turned one hand into a sharp knife like limb, intending to stab Longoria to death.


    Everyone''s heart was raised to the throat.


    At this time, Jiang Rou''s voice came: "Hey, why don''t you do it? When are you going to wait?"


    This voice immediately attracted the attention of Shara domino. She stopped, twisted the throw, looked at Jiang Rou, smiled and said, "Oh, there is another beautiful woman here, can''t let go..."


    Then, with a wave of the jade hand, a spider web shot out at a very fast speed!


    I thought I would win.


    Who knows, Jiang Rou''s body is as exposed as electricity, and she even avoids it.


    Shara domino was surprised and smiled without anger: "I didn''t expect your body to be so flexible... Let''s see if you can avoid my snare..."


    Four groups of spinners were born on her bare back, like short wings. Two strings of spider silk were sprayed upward to stick to the cave top. The spider silk contracted, and she flew into the air. Then her body swung, flew over to Jiang Rou''s head, waved and spread a large net, just like a fisherman dropping a fishing net to catch large sea goods.


    This is really called "Heaven''s net is magnificent". Even if Jiang Rou''s body method is flexible, it is difficult to escape. She can''t help shouting: "Kun Kun!"


    A black cat beside her jumped up abruptly, and the sharp right front paw waved casually. The sprawling cobweb, harder than steel and more tenacious than glass fiber, broke open in an instant, just like a bamboo basket drawing water in the air, breaking the net and scattering fish and scattering loneliness

 Chapter 617

    Ye haoxuan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the seemingly soft and weak little nanny Jiang Rou''s body method was very flexible and light. I''m afraid he couldn''t find it even if he attacked. However, the seemingly ordinary black cat was obviously very unusual. It broke the blood red cobweb that three adult men and women couldn''t move with one claw


    Shara domino was also surprised. At the same time, she sensed that the great danger was approaching. The black cat scratched his net and jumped up. The momentum was not stopped and rushed directly at himself!


    Kunkun, the black cat, was very fast. He jumped up over xialadomino and photographed it with one claw, just like a blind bear patting a fish.


    Shara domino only felt that the strong wind was blowing on his face, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were going to be crooked. We can see how terrible the force on the opposite side is!


    The black cat Kun clapped it with one claw, and Shara domino only had time to raise his hand subconsciously


    Just listen to the "crack", a jade arm of sharadomino''s bullying frost and snow broke instantly, fell to the ground from half air, and the blood also drifted to the ground.


    The black cat kunkun landed lightly without even a sound. He was like a great master who lifted heavy as light.


    With a cry of pain, Shara Domino''s face, which was originally gorgeous and unmarried and seductive to all living beings, became extremely distorted and showed incomparable Resentment: "smelly cat, how dare you hurt me! I''ll chop you into meat sauce!"


    But the black cat Kun said, "chop into meat sauce? OK. I was just thinking about how to deal with you. Now you remind me that you will like the death method of ''chop into meat sauce''."


    Shara domino threw layers of thick cobwebs into the air in an attempt to block each other firmly!


    Kunkun, the black cat, looked up and grinned as if sneering. A small green sapling grew from his back. He trembled all over, and dozens of hundreds of green leaves flew between the branches of the sapling.


    The green leaves whirled like a knife, cut off the layers of cobwebs and continued to fly to Shara domino.


    Xia couldn''t hide at all. She screamed miserably and was scratched by hundreds of leaves. It was really called "thousands of cuts", and she hung herself there, just like a roasted duck, which was cut into pieces by the chef''s sharp knife


    This picture is so bloody and cruel that Jiang Rou can''t bear to see it. She thinks to herself, fortunately, grapefruit is not here.


    As everyone knows, the painting style of xiaograpefruit is not necessarily gentle.


    But when Yu Yue, Zhao Yicheng, magic ape and Xiaoyou rushed into channel 7, the battle was almost over.


    Because when ran Muchen was swallowed by a group of sharks and bitten by a crazy shark with huge teeth, the crystal plate in her body was broken, which not only transmitted information to Yu Yue for the first time, but also protected her life. At the same time, the old pottery pot called "ten ghost pot" that Zhao Yicheng gave her was also bitten.


    In an instant, the black gas overflowed everywhere, and the thick black breath rushed away the "field" built by shaquill with sea water, making the cave dark like a devil''s cave.


    Ran Muchen was covered with blood. She broke away from the sea and fell to the ground. She couldn''t move a finger except for gasping.


    She finally knew why the mottled old gray black pottery pot was called "ten ghost pot".


    Because at this moment, in front of her, stood ten strange huge guys, as if they had run out of the jar.


    They are human, but not human.


    The whole body is cyan black, like a large mass of thick ink, which feels very sticky.


    There should be a thick white bone mask on the face, dark eyes, sharp nose, neatly exposed teeth, a pair of small and short hands much shorter than the trunk. It looks a little cute, but the smell emitted from his body is extremely terrible.


    That is a kind of death breath condensed by the extinction of many lives!

 Chapter 618

    Shaquille frowned, "what is this?"


    Ran Muchen didn''t know what it was. She just wondered if she had released something extraordinary?


    As soon as shaquill waved, seven or eight giant toothed sharks quickly gathered together, lost the "field" built by the sea, and still swam in the void, surrounded ran Muchen and ten black and white faced monsters, ready to launch a ferocious hunting.


    Sharks are sea overlords, and giant toothed sharks are ancient sea overlords. As top predators, they are extremely vicious. Their bodies are spindle and swim fast. Giant teeth are like sharp knives, which can cut, tear and crush prey. They are extremely sharp.


    However, the ten black and white faced monsters are more fierce. Although their body size is slightly inferior to that of the giant toothed shark, they can suddenly grow abruptly and become more huge than the giant toothed shark one by one. They frighten the big sharks. What the hell is this?!!


    Then, ten monsters fought back against the giant toothed shark. Within a few minutes, seven or eight giant toothed sharks had been torn to pieces like toys.


    Ran Muchen was stunned. This... This is too strong and terrible!!!


    Even Shaquille, who is as cold as the deep sea, can''t help but be moved by it. What kind of power is this?


    At this time, Yu Yue rushed to the battlefield first, followed by Zhao Yicheng, magic ape and Xiaoyou, and saw an extremely bloody and ferocious scene.


    Little grapefruit cried "ah" and said, "look, Big Shark!"


    She lay on the demon ape''s shoulder, which was also said to the demon ape.


    The evil ape let out his breath and said "Hmm".


    Zhao Yicheng rushed to ran Muchen and asked with concern, "Xiao ran, how are you?"


    Ran Muchen said weakly and hard, "old... Boss, I''m hurt. Fortunately, boss Yu and the treasure you gave me to protect myself... I didn''t die..."


    Zhao Yicheng asked Yu Yue, "Mr. Yu, do you have any recovery medicine?"


    Yu Yue didn''t intend to knock them here. He took out a small blue bottle of "restorative agent" and fed it to ran Muchen.


    Ran Muchen felt the pain relieved after drinking the medicine. Although it was not the first time to drink this medicine, he still felt magical. Zhao Yicheng could see the stars in his eyes.


    Ran Muchen said to Yu Yue, "thank you, boss."


    Then he asked, "well... My performance is very bad. Did I disappoint you?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "there''s no such thing. You''re already great. From now on, don''t talk and rest assured to adjust your breath and recover."


    Ran Muchen obediently shut his mouth and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Yu Yue looked at the ten pangran monsters that tore up all seven or eight giant toothed sharks and asked, "boss Zhao, that''s shooting green, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yicheng showed surprise and praised, "Mr. Yu is really knowledgeable!"


    Ran Muchen just closed his mouth and couldn''t help opening it again. He asked curiously, "what is photographing green?"


    Yu Yue explained simply: "the green ghost is not a simple ghost. It is composed of countless resentments. The resentments accumulate more and more, and finally become as thick as ink. The green ghost likes to suck people''s souls, or life''s true yuan. The more it sucks, the stronger it is... These green ghost bodies are so huge that I don''t know how many people''s souls it sucks."


    Ran Muchen looks at Zhao Yicheng.


    Zhao Yicheng smiled reluctantly.


    He said, "I didn''t refine it myself. I traded it from others."


    When the ten photographers finished tearing the shark, they rushed to Shaquille

 Chapter 619

    Shaquille was always as cold as a sea, like a cold-blooded animal, but he was shocked one after another in this short time.


    First of all, the "shark raid" which was proud of itself and did not know how many powerful enemies it had solved failed to solve a woman;


    Then, the woman didn''t know what she used to release ten monsters. She was so powerful that she tore up the entity giant toothed shark that spent a lot of real yuan;


    Then, the guys who rushed in behind were not weak. A demon ape and a child, especially those two men, were absolutely terrible.


    He planned to retreat, but it was too late. The top ten photographers had surrounded him, and it was impossible for him to escape into the sea. Even if he struggled desperately, each of the top ten photographers had more than a dozen pairs of eyes open in front of his chest at the same time, and immediately invisible forces surged in all directions to capture him, making him unable to move.


    You know, taking green is a collection of resentment, and the spirit of yin and evil is extremely powerful. The eyes on them are transformed by the soul they suck. When their eyes open, the spirit of yin and evil attracts people. Only one can''t be resisted by ordinary martial artists. Let alone ten now!


    It is said that in the early years of the Republic of China, there were green ghosts in the suburbs of the capital. They had a strong resentment and harmed one party, killing hundreds of people. Finally, they were passed over by nine eminent monks of tantuo temple, Guangji temple, Dajue temple, Fayuan temple and Hongluo temple. Five eminent monks died and the rest were seriously injured.


    That''s just a photo shoot.


    Now ten.


    No matter how strong Shaquille was, there was no room for struggle and resistance. He was torn and swallowed by the top ten photographers, just like a fat sheep falling into a pile of hungry wolves.


    Before he died, he sighed in his heart. I didn''t expect that I should die like this... Lord, if you forcibly occupy ustinyushka, I will hate you forever, but in addition, I still respect you. Unfortunately, now I have no way to help you develop the great luochazong, and I have no chance to kill you for revenge... Ust nyushka, I''m sorry, I hope there is an afterlife


    What also surprised him was that he was best at tearing people up to solve the battle, but now he was torn to pieces and died without a whole body.


    Watching shaquill, the 11th strongest man of the great luochazong, be swallowed up and die, Yu Yue asked, "boss Zhao, if these green ghosts are not controlled, I''m afraid the consequences are hard to imagine. You have a way to control them, right?"


    Zhao Yicheng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "there''s no way... At that time, I just wanted to take a powerful treasure to protect Xiao ran, and I didn''t think about the consequences. Now the cans for raising ghosts are broken. Who can control them?"


    Yu Yue was stunned: "boss Zhao, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid..."


    Zhao Yicheng spread his hands and shrugged: "even if you say so, I can''t help it. Besides, is it necessary to control them? Haunting is also haunted on the territory of daluochazong, and it''s not anywhere else... Right?"


    Yu Yue looked at him, shook his head and said, "pit, Tiankeng..."


    Then he said, "since you can''t control it, why don''t you go quickly?"


    With that, he asked the demon ape and xiaograpefruit to return quickly.


    Zhao Yicheng shouted, "Hey, wait for us!"


    Pick up ran Muchen and run.


    At this time, when the top ten photographers turned around, the terrible spirit of yin and evil filled the whole space.


    Yu Yue ordered the demon ape to smash the cave wall and block the intersection with stones. Zhao Yicheng hurriedly rushed forward with ran Muchen in his arms and said bitterly, "Mr. Yu, do you want to block us in?"


    Yu Yue shrugged: "didn''t you come out?"


    Then he stretched out his fingers, scratched in the air, engraved an inscription pattern, combined and arranged to become a prohibition and strengthen blocking.

 Chapter 620

    Open space in front of the cave.


    Shara Domino''s naked carcass - body is full of countless green leaves as sharp as a knife. She is hung there by her own spider silk, just like a hanging roast duck, which is sliced and chopped by the chef''s knife.


    The picture is too bloody to bear to see.


    Finally, the spider silk attached to the top of the cave behind her was cut off by unintentionally flying blades, and she fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Kunkun, the black cat, is not a good man or woman. He immediately came forward to mend the knife. His dark and shiny body was full of energy. The small saplings on his back flew more leaves and fell on the broken body of Shara domino like a knife!


    "Take, take, take..."


    The sound of chopping meat with dense knives can be heard like the rain beating the banana forest.


    Jiang Rou and the three people hanging in the air like bacon were all frightened, especially ye haoxuan. He was stunned. Is this still the cute animal loved by everyone and held in his arms? Isn''t that scary?


    Finally, when the leaves fell, the xialadomino had become a pool of mud. The black cat kunkun took back the saplings and paced the elegant cat steps. Some muttered, "I have learned something after following Master Yu for a long time, such as integrity. If I say to chop you into meat sauce, I will chop you into meat sauce. I can''t be vague."


    There is a sound in words.


    Ye haoxuan said that the cat can really find a learning object


    Suddenly, the Black God, who was paralyzed on the ground like a boneless animal, gave a warning in a very weak voice: "be careful..."


    But it seemed too late. Shara domino, who was chopped into meat sauce, differentiated into a small red spider on his deathbed, ran away quietly, walked behind the black cat Kun Kun, drilled under him, suddenly sneaked in, jumped up and stabbed the black cat in the abdomen with a small touch limb.


    The black god knows that it is the most abnormal and disgusting ability of Shara domino, the "incarnation of giving birth", which invades from the navel by touching limbs, and then lays eggs in the body. The eggs will absorb all the true yuan Qi of the mother as nutrients and rapidly breed and grow, and finally hatch and regain their rebirth.


    As long as the receptor can be found in time, charadomino can almost live forever!


    However, the Black God knew all this too late. He said again that his true yuan Qi was almost sucked dry and squeezed. It was not far from death. At this time, he found that Shara domino showed his skills again. Unfortunately, it was too late to remind him with the last bit of strength left in his body.


    The eighth Luocha Shara domino of the great Luocha sect is simply the most despicable and difficult devil in the world!


    When the public saw the belly of the black cat Kun Kun bulging and deforming at a speed visible to the naked eye, like an inflated balloon, they were shocked one after another.


    If Qiang Ru black cat also suffers, who else can deal with the newborn Xiala domino?


    Will she take advantage of the absence of Yu Yue, Zhao Yicheng and others to push down the "highland"?


    Just listen to the enchanting and smiling voice of Shara domino from the cat''s belly: "smelly cat, you are very proud, aren''t you? Unfortunately, you will soon die from being sucked dry by me! As long as you have the magic skill of ''giving birth to an incarnation'', I can really ''kill myself''. No one wants to kill me, ha ha..."


    In the laughter of the eighth Luocha, everyone was desperate.


    However, at this time, the black cat Kun said coldly, "Oh, really? You have wasted so much words, only four words are correct - life and death, this is indeed the case..."

 Chapter 621

    After a pause, the black cat said, "I wanted to chop you and eat you. How did you take the initiative to run into my stomach? Although it saved me a lot, it also made me lose the joy of eating."


    Shara Domino''s voice came from his belly: "what... What do you mean? Can you do anything to me..."


    The black cat Kun said, "OK, now you can shut up."


    With that, its body has changed, its fur and muscles have become like wood, and the color of the whole cat has become log color.


    Then, the wooden cat changed into a tree, not big or small. Two people hugged each other and three people were more than tall. In the middle and lower part of the trunk, there was a large and hollow tree hole. In the black tree hole, there seemed to be an egg the size of a basketball. The egg was orange red and glittering. If you look carefully, you can see a woman''s face and upper body, as well as many light colored limbs.


    The tree hole suddenly lit up, like an oven plugged in the power supply, but the light was green and strange, and then the inside of the tree hole began to rotate. It was like a microwave oven and a meat grinder.


    Shara domino immediately screamed, "what are you... What are you doing? What are you doing? Stop... Let me out..."


    The cry was very sad and very frightened. It was creepy to hear.


    Kun Kun, who became a tree, ignored her and continued to speed up the operation of the meat grinder in the tree hole. The big orange meat egg wanted to struggle to jump out, but it was not available, and issued a sad cry: "ah... Help... Spare... Please, spare me... I''ll give you whatever you want... Spare me... Please..."


    Meat and eggs are getting smaller and smaller


    Become a watermelon, become a cantaloupe, become a big pear, become an apple, become a peach, become a grape


    The cry is getting smaller and smaller


    It can''t be heard.


    After that, Kun Kun closed the tree hole and changed back to the form of a black cat. He was depressed and seemed to have a burp.


    Everyone trembled. The spider girl was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, the black cat Kun Kun was more abnormal... Sure enough, only abnormal can defeat abnormal?


    Although Jiang Rou was afraid of the black cat Kun Kun, she still said in a commercial tone, "can you please save them?"


    The black cat Kun Kun glanced at the "three pieces of Bacon", shook his body casually, flew out several green leaves, and cut off the cobwebs and cobwebs bound on Chen Wulong, longgelia and ye haoxuan. The three were liberated and fell to the ground in mid air.


    At this time, Yu Yue and the demon ape came back with little grapefruit and Zhao Yicheng holding ran Muchen. They were surprised to see that the open space in front of the cave had become a mess.


    The two sides exchanged what had just happened.


    Now, basically all the channel checkpoints have been cleared, and the war personnel have come back. Only Lu pinger of channel 1 has not heard from yet.


    Jiang Rou asked anxiously, "why hasn''t the leader of the little deer palace come back yet? What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yue has swept channel 1 with zhennian, but he doesn''t find the breath of living people. Maxim is dead, but Lu Ping''er has lost his trace!


    He told the news and everyone immediately fried the pot. This... What''s the situation?


    At this time, the scene changes, seven channels close six channels, leaving only one channel, but I don''t know where this channel leads.


    However, according to Cangdu of the seventh Luocha, only by defeating the gatekeepers of the seven channels can we find the channel and move on. Now that the channel appears, it means that the fourth Luocha is indeed defeated, and Lu pinger doesn''t come back, which means that something has happened to the deer and may have fallen into the hands of the great Luocha sect

 Chapter 622

    Chen Wulong asked, "what should I do now? Go to save the deer palace leader first?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t be busy. Cure your injury first."


    Chen Wulong asked again, "the little deer palace leader, she..."


    Yu Yue said, "if the great luochazong dares to do something to her, I will make them die hard, including their patriarch."


    This sentence, his tone is light, but there is an indisputable toughness.


    The people who went to war were also very moved. After all, Yu Yuexian took care of the wounded.


    Zhao Yicheng is basically OK.


    The demon ape only suffered some skin injuries. It''s okay.


    Chen Wulong and longerliya have been treated before, and now they mainly pay close attention to recuperation.


    Ran Muchen''s injury was very heavy and almost complete.


    However, the worst is the Black God. His internal injuries and injuries are extremely serious. The Qi of Zhenyuan is almost exhausted, and the whole person has been pulled down for several points. If he hadn''t practiced "forging body determination" and played well, I''m afraid he would have been unable to live.


    Zhao Yicheng begged Yu Yue to help cure ran Muchen.


    It can be seen that Zhao is very concerned about ran.


    Yu Yue asked, "is this little thing not difficult for boss Zhao?"


    Zhao Yicheng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''m only good at receiving and shipping business. It''s OK for you to let me identify treasure and pick up leaks. It''s not my specialty to cure diseases and save people. Please ask Mr. Yu to help Xiao ran."


    In fact, the injured Yu Yue of ran Muchen is sure to treat him. After all, he has been a Secretary for himself for some time, but since boss Zhao Yicheng asks for himself, it doesn''t make sense not to knock a rod. After all, boss Zhao seems to have a lot of good things in his bag.


    He said, "this is no problem."


    Then take out a big pot from the "Kunlun air bag", dig a pit, build a stove and burn a fire at one go. After setting up the pot, add water and mix in various spiritual liquids.


    Ye haoxuan looked silly. What are you doing? Are you going to start cooking again? Don''t you need such a big pot to cook rice?


    This pot can cook elephants. Cooking people is a piece of cake.


    Yu Yue said, "OK, let Twilight Chen go in and soak for a while."


    Zhao Yicheng thumbed up and said, "Mr. Yu is a good means for drug bath treatment!"


    Yu Yue said, "well... Take off Mu Chen''s clothes. Will you come or me?"


    Zhao Yicheng was in a dilemma: "this... This..."


    He wanted to say, this is not very good. I have a wife


    Ran Muchen said, "I''ll do it myself..."


    Men avoid.


    However, ran was badly hurt. Although he drank a bottle of "restorative" to save his life, his strength was still poor. Coupled with the pain, it was hard to take off his clothes. Jiang Rou saw the opportunity and hurried to help.


    Ran Muchen whispered his thanks.


    When Jiang Rou saw her naked - exposed carcass - delicate body, her body was scarred and creepy. She couldn''t help but feel distressed for it.


    Yu Yue gestured to Zhao Yicheng and said, "that pot of soup medicine can be sold on the market at least."


    Zhao Yicheng looked and asked tentatively, "eight... Eight million?"


    Yu Yue said, "well, 18 million."


    When ran Muchen heard this number in the soup pot, he couldn''t help trembling. What do you mean, did I soak up a butt of debt again?


    Zhao Yicheng knew what he meant. As a businessman, he habitually bargained: "Yu Yue''s soup medicine is definitely worth the price, but Xiao Ran is your secretary. Why don''t you give a discount?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, of course. 25% off, the lowest discount, 13.5 million, and then wipe a small change, 13 million."


    Zhao Yicheng said bitterly, "but my funds are all on the goods. I can''t get so much cash for a while..."


    Ran Muchen almost stood up from the pot. She cried, "boss, you shouldn''t pay the money. I''ll pay it back slowly!"


    Zhao Yicheng waved his hand and said, "Xiao ran, don''t talk. Feel relieved to make soup to heal your wounds. You don''t have to take care of the money!"


    Suddenly he looked like an overbearing president.


    Yu Yue smiled faintly. He didn''t care what others thought. He didn''t care whether he would be regarded as an exploitative class. Business is business. There''s no need to be polite to a rich man like Zhao Yicheng. Ran Muchen has been his secretary for some time. That''s right, but he knows that this secretary is not long, and he has given her some benefits, It should be said that the benevolence and righteousness have been done, so there is no concern.


    He smiled and reminded, "boss Zhao seems to have a lot of interesting things in his bag?"

 Chapter 623

    Zhao Yicheng looked at Yu Yue as if he saw a familiar figure - "blood sucking financial fan" Dan Gillis.


    A feeling of being raided spontaneously made him wonder whether this cooperation was the right choice.


    But he finally asked, "there are not many interesting things. I don''t know what Mr. Yu wants?"


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t want 13 million yuan. Just give it to boss Zhao. Don''t be too high or too little. Don''t lose on either side in business. Moreover, I believe boss Zhao''s things are good things."


    Zhao Yicheng can''t help but feel sick. You''ve said everything. I can''t just take something to perfunctory it, can I?


    However, when dealing with Yu Yue, who is like a ghost, it can''t be perfunctory... What should I do? Bleeding can only


    In his heart, Ma Mai PI still kept smiling on his face. Zhao Yicheng took out a small box the size of a palm from his briefcase. The small box is an ordinary anti-corrosion wooden box, but it is pasted with a rune seal. It can be seen that the things in it must be different.


    He said, "I have something. I don''t know if I can get into Mr. Yu''s eyes."


    Yu Yue took the small box and felt it was slightly heavy.


    Zhao Yicheng stood aside with a smile on his fat face.


    Yu Yue knew that he was waiting to see a joke. He didn''t have a head to take out one thing and didn''t explain it to see if you could play.


    The paper seal affixed on the wooden box is definitely not for fun. If you want to open the box, the seal will probably be destroyed. Only Zhao Yicheng knows what is inside. If an evil ghost like sheqing is released and can''t be taken back, there will always be some trouble.


    This is called "weasel bites turtle" when it sounds bad and "tiger eats sky" when it sounds good, just to make you "have no way to eat".


    However, this is not difficult for our classmate Yu Yue. He has lived for more than 600 years and fought for 3000 light-years. He has experienced countless wars, met countless experts and strong people, and explored countless secret places and relics. There are thousands of gullies in his heart. These pieces of runes in front of him are just a piece of cake.


    He recited the truth in his mouth, pinched and pressed the seal formula, and took off the rune paper gently in a moment, but did not destroy the seal.


    This move may not seem to others, but in Zhao Yicheng''s eyes, he was extremely surprised, because he knew what was in the box and how profound and mysterious the rune seal was. Many magic masters, Dharma practitioners, great magicians and great yin-yang masters couldn''t solve it, Even some very tough and violent means are difficult to work. However, Yu Yue easily untied the rune cipher without damaging the seal. Then how high should he be in the fields of Rune pattern, inscription pattern, magic pattern and array?


    Zhao Yicheng was still surprised, but Yu Yue had opened the wooden box and saw a dark sculpture lying in the box.


    I don''t know what material the sculpture is made of. It''s dark and looks very strange.


    The sculpture looks like a human rather than a human. It is a strange man with two heads and four arms. It looks like a conjoined baby. It is deformed and terrible, but Yu Yue knows that it is a sculpture of an evil god.


    The sculptor was rough in the wilderness, as if polished with a stone knife, but with a strange fluctuation. People stared at it for a long time, as if they would be dizzy. Ye haoxuan next to him almost couldn''t stand steady and fell down.


    And the whole body of the sculpture is gradually filled with black gas, which is very strange.


    Yu Yue closed the wooden box and restored the seal.


    He gave a "um" and said, "it''s good. I''ll add some medicine of ''forging body and washing marrow'' to Muchen."


    Then he took out two small medicine bottles and went to the pot.

 Chapter 624

    Ran Muchen was nervous and her delicate body tightened. Yu Yue didn''t look at her much, but just added the medicine to the pot.


    Zhao Yicheng immediately regretted it. It''s like you bargain with people in the market. You cut down 25% of the price, and the boss promised with a small gift. Why don''t you know whether you lost or earned?


    But now he can''t open his mouth if he wants something back.


    Zhao Yicheng thought it would be difficult for Yu Yue to take a strange object that he couldn''t figure out the details. He asked him to retreat. Unexpectedly, the other party looked like "I haven''t seen anything in the world". He unpacked the goods easily, accepted it happily, and finally added medicine, which made our businessman Lao Zhao feel more uncomfortable.


    At this time, someone found Yu Yue, but it was longgelia, a hybrid beauty.


    She was wearing a dark green short skirt with her breast and navel exposed. Her skin was white as frost and snow, but her face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was because of eagerness or shyness.


    She said, "Mr. Yu, deputy leader of the Black God, he is dying. Can you please save him quickly?"


    The Black God''s situation is the worst. Yu Yue will certainly save him. In fact, he has already fed some medicine to hang his breath. He must not die. It''s just that Zhao Yicheng came to ask for help on the way, so he cheated Lao Zhao first.


    In fact, even if longerlia doesn''t come for help, Yu Yue will certainly treat the Black God for Lin Ruoying''s sake, because Lin please said "if the black god encounters any difficulties, please help him", but now someone asks to come to the door and can''t say it without flirting.


    It''s not appropriate to trick Zhao Yicheng and not flirt with longgelia. It''s also asking people to do things. It''s inappropriate to favor one over the other.


    So Yu Yue looked at Longoria and asked, "you seem to care about him very much?"


    Longoria blushed even more, coughed and said, "it''s normal to care about colleagues and comrades in arms?"


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "apart from colleagues and friendship, is there no other friendship?"


    He is completely a melon eating crowd.


    Longoria was stunned, and then muttered: "before the war, deputy leader Black God and I agreed - if we all come back alive, we will exchange one thing for each other. So... I don''t want him to die..."


    Yu Yue nodded, thinking that the melon was good and sweet.


    But he said, "then who will bear his medical expenses?"


    At this time, ye haoxuan jumped out and said, "who should bear the burden? Naturally, it should be borne by the six groups of dragon souls! His black god is six groups of people, and his medical expenses are none of our five groups?"


    Even Longoria could not help complaining, "Ye Zu, why are you doing this?"


    She turned to Yu Yue and said, "Mr. Yu, can I owe you first? I have neither money nor what you need..."


    Yu Yue asked, "so you have to bear it for him?"


    A pair of large hospitals treat diseases according to regulations, collect money to save lives, and have an inhuman face.


    Longoria said firmly, "yes, it''s important to save people!"


    Yu Yue nodded again: "since you have no money and goods, then you promise me one more thing. Before you begged for leader ye and promised me one thing. Now you promise me one more thing for the Black God. It adds up to two things."


    Longoria nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    Now in this situation, she is almost a state of mind of "no worries about debts and no itching for lice".


    She asked, "can you tell me now what you want me to do?"


    Yu Yue said, "OK, put your ears together and I''ll tell you to listen alone."


    Longoria didn''t think too much and put her delicate little ears to Yu Yue''s mouth.


    Ye haoxuan could see and hear, and his heart was itching. He was worried about whether Yaya had sold himself?


    At this time, Zhao Yicheng felt his inner balance. The rest of the pit finally treated people equally, and there was no pity for jade.

 Chapter 625

    I only heard Yu Yue say softly but clearly in longerlia''s ear: "first, you should strive to become stronger, and I still have expectations for you; second, please try your best to help the Black God and promote the change of the dragon soul after you go back..."


    Longoria was stunned after hearing this. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time, just... Right here?


    Her expression seemed to others to strengthen their respective ideas.


    Ye haoxuan immediately guessed with the greatest malice what extraordinarily excessive demands Yu Yue had made to ya ya, otherwise how could Ya Ya look like this? Did... Did he want her


    Then he lamented his incompetence. The team members were exploited face to face. As the team leader, there was no way to stop him. He could only watch a white and tender lamb fall into the mouth of a hungry wolf


    The feeling of blood loss in Zhao Yicheng''s heart was instantly balanced. Ah, he paid a sculpture that was suspected to be a treasure but could not be used. However, the girl seemed to have sold her body and soul to the devil. I think it''s a little lucky!


    The more I said, the less I said, so I began to treat the Black God.


    The Black God''s injury is extremely heavy, and the deficiency of Qi and blood in his body is serious. It is difficult to absorb the medicine directly. Soaking in soup is a way, but now the soup pot is used by ran Muchen, and it is inappropriate for men and women to soak together. Moreover, boss Zhao can''t occupy other people''s resources when he pays for the medicine.


    So Yu Yue looked at the black cat Kun and thought of a way.


    He called Chen Wulong and asked Chen to dig a deep hole in the ground.


    Chen Wulong didn''t know what he meant, but he acted according to his words.


    Soon, a deep pit was dug on the ground with a long gun.


    If other martial arts masters or masters who use weapons know that treasure guns such as "Yongye Xuanlong" are used as agricultural production tools like hoes and plows to dig pits, I''m afraid they will shake their heads and stop their feet and shout "it''s too careless".


    Then, according to Yu Yue''s command, Chen Wulong picked up the Black God, planted it into the pit like a tree, filled it with soil, and finally only exposed his neck and head.


    Longoria couldn''t help asking, "what is this... What is this to do?"


    As an intelligence officer, she first thought of a torture of extorting confessions, that is, burying people in the soil, exposing only one head, then cutting a cross on the prisoner''s head with a knife, and then opening the scalp and filling it with mercury. Due to the heavy proportion of mercury, the muscles and skin will pull apart from each other. People buried in the soil often writhe in pain, but they can''t get rid of it, So in the end, the prisoner''s body will jump out of the hole in his head, leaving only a piece of skin in the soil


    Yu Yue certainly didn''t want to extort confessions by torture. He said it was a new way to treat diseases.


    While talking, he poured all kinds of liquid medicine down from the Black God''s head, and most of the liquid medicine flowed into the soil.


    After that, he pressed the "Baihui Point" of the Black God with his fingers and slowly poured Zhenyuan Qi to guide and help him digest and absorb the medicine to the greatest extent.


    The inspiration for this new therapy comes from Yu Yue. Hearing that Kun Kun has just turned into a strange tree to absorb the eighth Rosa Shara domino, he tries to plant people as trees.


    Little grapefruit looked at it and thought it was fun. Uncle black was planted into the ground, and grapefruit should also be planted into the ground!


    She yelled for her father to plant herself in the field.


    Jiang Rou is anxious. How can this work? This is no joke!


    But Yu Yue felt nothing and said, "brother Aaron, you''re tired. Dig a smaller vertical pit."


    "No problem!" Chen Wulong showed strong execution and dug the hole quickly.


    Then xiaograpefruit was happily planted into the ground, revealing only a small head. Yu Yue also poured some medicine to strengthen her body and soul, but she didn''t inject Qi guidance, but let her spit and absorb it by herself.


    Jiang Rou is speechless. Spoil her and spoil he

 Chapter 626

    Ran Muchen was so comfortable in the hot medicine soup that he almost groaned.


    The subtle feeling that her body is wrapped in hot water and the damaged cells and tissues are constantly repaired and strengthened is really hard to describe in words. She really wants to soak in it naked for the rest of her life.


    The situation of the Black God has also improved significantly. Just like drought and rain, sick trees come to spring. The injured body carries out high-speed restorative growth in the soil, the internal injury and trauma are fully healed, the Zhenyuan Qi in the body is recovering bit by bit, and the pulse becomes strong.


    The land he planted was covered with smoke, which was the essence of the essence of the spirit, which was overflowing by transpiration. However, Yu Yu pointed to his more profound usage of "forging technique", and never let go of any hint of essence.


    The place where xiaograpefruit is buried is also shrouded in smoke. Xiaograpefruit is happy. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.


    However, Yu Yue did not insist that she should absorb all the essence and be happy. First, how much she could suck and absorb, anyway, she was born at home.


    Others, such as Zhao Yicheng, Chen Wulong and longgeliya, took the opportunity to adjust their breath and restore their true yuan Qi.


    The devil ape is boxing. Boxing is very popular. For him, boxing is to regulate his breath and recover.


    Jiang Rou is busy to serve and take care of everyone.


    Ye haoxuan has nothing to do. He feels a little redundant. On this occasion, he seems to be unable to do anything except paddling.


    Yu Yue is also busy with his own cultivation.


    He is not the kind of person who "doesn''t burn incense at ordinary times and hugs Buddha''s feet temporarily". His daily cultivation has never fallen behind. Even if he doesn''t have time during the day, he can use cultivation instead of sleeping at night. Moreover, for him, he practices both walking, sitting and lying, and eating and drinking water.


    Therefore, at this time, Yu Yue needs to explore and study new things, that is, the new things just obtained from Zhao Yicheng.


    Open the wooden box again, take out the dark sculpture and hold it in the palm of his hand. Yu Yue sensed the strange wave again.


    What a strong evil force... Well, to be exact, it should be the spiritual force that gathers resentments or negative emotions in the form of faith


    He frowned slightly and really wanted to find out that once he touched the sculpture, he saw pictures and men and women in white robes kneeling on the ground.


    The robes are light and soft, close to their naked bodies. They should have been bathed and purified.


    However, their bodies are clean, and what they kneel for is strange, all kinds of dirty and vicious, full of resentment and greed.


    For example, some people prayed for promotion and wealth and died their wife, some accused their husband of infidelity and cursed junior three, some people exploded in situ out of jealousy, hoping to be better than themselves and more popular than themselves, some people poured out the pain, anxiety and depression accumulated in their work and life, some people longed for the goddess in their dreams, and some people expressed their unwillingness, obsession and regret, Some people hope to live, write about the fear of death and resentment against the injustice of fate


    These human ghosts are automatically induced by Yu Yue''s true thoughts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spiritual power attached to the sculpture was startled by the real idea of invasion, and suddenly turned into a stormy wave and rushed to Yu Yue!


    For a moment, Yu Yue seemed to be in an ancient and abandoned shrine, surrounded by men, women, old and young in white robes, covered with naked bodies, lying on the ground to worship, and in the sky directly in front of them, was a strange god with sky and earth, two heads and four arms, and black air all over.

 Chapter 627

    "Heresy!"


    The God with two heads and four arms found Yu Yue, the only one in the crowd who didn''t kneel down for the first time, and immediately made a huge sound, like a mountain roaring tsunami.


    Then he stretched out a big black hand the size of half a basketball court and grabbed it at Yu Yue.


    "How dare you make trouble even if you are just a remnant?" in the face of such terrible power, ordinary people are afraid to be scared to the core. Yu Yue is not surprised at all, but snorts coldly.


    He knew that this was just an illusory space constructed by spiritual powers in sculpture, not reality. Although it could also absorb people''s spiritual will and make people weak and lax, it was not enough for him to fear.


    He immediately urged his true thoughts to the top, like gathering sand into a tower. Strands of invisible thoughts condensed into essence in this illusory space to form a three foot long golden lightsaber.


    "Cut!" Yu Yue cut off his drink, waved his sword, took up a long golden rainbow and killed the strange gods.


    In front of the giant god, the three foot sword edge seemed to be just a toothpick.


    But Yu Yue cut it off with a sword. The giant God was like butter cut by a hot knife. It was easily broken and extremely silky. Even the whole space was cut in half. There was a huge hole in the sky, and there was an empty dark curtain behind it.


    The two faces of the slain gods were full of incredible feelings: "no... impossible..."


    The deafening cry is still echoing in space, and the divine body has been broken.


    When the gods perished, the people who believed in and worshipped them also disintegrated in an instant, turned into spiritual particles and scattered in the broken space.


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    The illusion is like the tide receding. Yu Yuezhen wants to return to the open space in front of the cave. There are familiar figures around. They are all busy. It seems that Yu Yueyue only saw the scene just now, and the black air lingering in the sculpture in his hand is almost empty.


    Although it''s only a remnant soul, the size is an evil god. I''m careless


    Yu yueduan sat still, but his face turned a little white.


    The sword just now is similar to the 108 sword that killed the ruins Kun in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. The only thing is that the killing of the ruins Kun is to condense the sword with the Qi of the true yuan, and then trigger the secret territory law to borrow the great power of space. The sword just now cuts through the illusory space is to condense the sword with the true mind. Under the sudden urging, it will inevitably bring some damage to its own spiritual ideas.


    If at ordinary times, a small injury is nothing. If you get this sculpture, the injury is also worth it. However, this is the great luochazong. The real battle will begin soon. I hope it will not affect my action


    Thinking like this, Yu Yue sensed that someone was close to him.


    It''s Zhao Yicheng. He seems to have finished adjusting his breath and is all right.


    Zhao Yicheng smiled and sat down on the ground in front of Yu Yue. He looked at him and asked, "I see Mr. Yu''s face is different. Do you find anything in front of the sculpture?"


    Yu Yue also smiled and asked, "boss Zhao''s sculpture is very evil. Can you tell me its origin?"


    Zhao Yicheng caught a glimpse of the sculpture in Yu Yue''s hand, which was as black as an ordinary sculpture. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he told the origin of the sculpture:


    The prototype of the sculpture is indeed an evil god, named liangliangsu Nuo. It is said that in the flying state in the era of emperor rihe Rende, a woman gave birth to a conjoined twin fetus with two heads and four arms. Because of its abnormal appearance, it is regarded as the son of a curse and asked to be executed, otherwise it will bring bad luck

 Chapter 628

    The conjoined baby was abandoned in the sea waiting to die, but her mother couldn''t bear to be swallowed up by the sea. She secretly salvaged and rescued it at night and sent it to the shrine to ask the witch to take it in.


    The Witch of the shrine raised the baby and named it Sunuo, but the fate of Sunuo seems to be really cursed. The war soon swept the earth. The shrine was destroyed, and the Witch and Sunuo were exiled. Among the bandits with lax military discipline, the witch became a tool to vent their desire and was trampled. Sunuo was also shouted around like a slave, and anyone can be bullied.


    For Sunuo, the witch is like a mother. Looking at her once holy, she is constantly defiled, and she is ridiculed and bullied because of her deformed body and strange appearance. The fire of revenge has long been buried in Sunuo''s heart.


    At the bottom, Sunuo worked hard to train his ability to kill the enemy and improve his combat effectiveness. Finally, he became a soldier from a slave, established combat achievements and was promoted to a general.


    With power status, he finally rescued the witch from the military prostitute camp.


    However, the good times did not last long. Sunuo''s army was defeated, with countless deaths and injuries, and the witch was killed because she saved him.


    After Sunuo escaped, he completely blackened, burned, killed and looted everywhere, which became a great harm in Feiyu area. In legend, he even became a monster and destroyed the previous army with his own power to avenge the witch.


    Later, Feiyu suffered from Sunuo and the people were unable to make a living. Emperor Rende sent heavy troops to fight against it before exterminating it.


    However, it is said that Sunuo didn''t die. He evolved into two red and green ghosts, domineering and killing countless people; Others believe that Sunuo has become a god Buddha, a two faced Buddha who controls wind and thunder, and is powerful enough to fight against gods.


    However, among the people of Japan and the Republic of Korea, LMS Nuo is regarded as the "king of curses", which absorbs the negative emotions such as human resentment, greed and obsession to practice, but it is worshipped by more and more people, and more and more people become its believers and worship it, because LMS Nuo is similar to inviting Buddha cards and raising ghosts in some countries and regions in Southeast Asia, which can meet people''s private desires To achieve a certain taboo purpose, even the power of LIANGSU Nuo is much stronger than others.


    This sculpture was originally dedicated to a remote shrine in Japan and the Republic of Korea. Many people came from thousands of miles to worship, beg for money, color and career, curse competitors, reveal their inner uneasiness and anxiety, and complain about the pressure brought by people around them.


    In the 18th century, the people of magnesium opened the gate of Japan and Japan through the "black boat incident" and robbed the shrine. The sculpture fell out and entered the hands of a rich man in the Middle East several times. Finally, it was pocketed by Zhao Yicheng at a small cost.


    "Two nights Nuo? No wonder it''s just a few wisps of remnant souls and the evil force is amazing..." Yu Yue looked at the sculpture and nodded slightly.


    He knows the legend of LIANGSU Nuo.


    The power of belief, whether true gods, evil gods or false gods, needs to be cultivated by this, which belongs to a kind of spiritual power.


    Condensing the spiritual power of countless believers, even negative emotions and human desires, can eventually produce divinity, ignite divine fire, condense divine personality, refine divine body, and even build divine realm and kingdom.


    This is a popular cultivation method among the stars, and civilizations of all countries and even all planets can be found everywhere. The Xinghe tyrant of the last life has only fought with many alien gods. He is naturally no stranger to this power.


    For him, whether it is a true God who considers himself holy and immaculate, an evil god who does not refuse to come, is grounded, and absorbs people''s negative emotions, or a hypocrite who deceives and deceives people, they are the same. They are only different in cultivation methods and in the use of power, holy or evil, Lie or not, the final condensed power is the same, only strong or weak.


    Although I don''t cultivate my mind, such a huge spiritual power can be used to refine and absorb and increase my true thought intensity. It can also be regarded as a "weakness board".


    Yu Yue was delighted. In his eyes, this LIANGSU Nuo sculpture is undoubtedly a perfect tonic pill.


    Zhao Yicheng had never seen Yu Yue with such an expression. He couldn''t help asking, "did Mr. Yu find anything?"


    Yu Yue smiled, took the sculpture away, stood up, patted Zhao Yicheng''s generous shoulder and said, "boss Zhao, you''re really good. Remember to find me if you have good things in the future. Now everyone is almost ready and the opposite side has been waiting for a long time. Then, let''s start the decisive battle!"


    Everyone felt a surge of wind and thunder.


    Zhao Yicheng was stunned. Hey, who are you scolding?!

 Chapter 629

    Through the only channel, smooth enough to be suspicious.


    Now in front of the crowd are two heavy steel gates.


    Compared with the previous golden portal, these two buildings seem a little low.


    Although the two gates are towering, the heavy steel surface has not been specially treated. They are bare - revealing thick red ochre and weathered lines, giving people a primitive and wild feeling.


    However, Yu Yue knew that the two gates were several times stronger than the previous golden gates, and it would take a lot of effort to open them forcibly.


    But when the people discussed how to break the door, the two heavy steel doors like red ochre opened slowly and automatically, making a sound like a boulder rolling.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stay. The gate was not like the dark and strange magic cave in the imagination. On the contrary, it was very bright and resplendent. It was like the territory of princes and nobles, with stone pillars, fountains, grass and gardens.


    I saw a woman in white gauze half lying and half sitting among the brilliant flowers.


    A woman is undoubtedly beautiful. Even if the bright flowers seem to have lost their color in front of her, her face is not only bright and moving, but also heroic and martial.


    However, Yu Yue and his party were shocked when they saw the woman, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    That woman... Unexpectedly, she is the second luochaus jiniyushka of the great luochazong!


    Especially as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, Chen Wulong, who is the same as Jiang Ruo, ran Chen and her, rubbed their eyes, and thought they were all giddy.


    If there is any difference, it should be that in the past, ustini yushka wore a knight suit, which was extraordinary and extraordinary. Now she changed into a white wedding dress, which was elegant and shy.


    But, but... Isn''t she dead?


    It cannot be denied that ustini yushka is very strong, but in Kira principality, Yu Yue has defeated her, and she chose self-determination, and her beautiful body turned into golden ashes in mid air.


    Jiang Rou, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong saw all this with their own eyes. There can be no fake!


    But why, now in front of them, there is a usziniyushka as fresh as flowers?


    In fact, after Lu pinger traced back the time, reversed the war situation and killed maxim, what she saw was the white gauze ustini yushka. Her shock at that time was comparable to that of Jiang ran and Chen.


    Even Yu Yue frowned slightly, but he soon saw through the white yarn in front of him. Ustini yushka was not the same person as the previous ustini yushka, because even if they were surprisingly consistent in appearance and figure, their breath was different.


    At this time, the music sounded and turned out to be a beautiful wedding march.


    Two handmaids appeared, took Baisha usziniyushka and accompanied her into the green grass.


    The grass is flat, wide and light. There are many white chairs on it. Men and women sit on the chairs. They look solemn and formal in suits and skirts.


    If yekaterina, the Archduke of Kira, was present, she would be surprised, because there were almost gathered figures in the top circle of crocodile country, Archduke of each principality, local lords, leaders from all walks of life, elites from all walks of life, national dignitaries, rich celebrities and so on.


    It can be said that the crocodile country is operated by these people. They say that the crocodile country to the East will not go to the West. If they want to go back, the crocodile country will not be able to move forward. Each of them can cause an earthquake in the crocodile country.


    So what are these people gathered here for?


    Who can have such appeal to let all these characters present?


    The answer is ready.


    When white gauze ustini yushka stepped forward from the red carpet in the middle of the seat, those senior officials, rich men and elite leaders stood up and applauded one after another. Standing on the square platform at the end of the red carpet, waiting quietly was a tall middle-aged man in suits and shoes.

 Chapter 630

    The scene is ripe. She also worked as a flower girl for the bride and groom.


    Indeed, the scene is obviously a wedding scene.


    However, it''s strange that today''s bride should be a dead man, and the bridegroom''s official, I''m afraid, is the patriarch of the great Luocha sect who turned his hands into clouds, covered his hands with rain, stamped his feet and shook thousands of miles. He was tall, dressed in a fit suit, natural and unrestrained without losing his composure, combed his back with hair gel, neat and mature, And with a retro style.


    The guests gave their blessings one after another. Even the most noble princes and princesses and the most elite celebrities had to sincerely praise this pair of talents and women and their perfect match.


    And we also selectively ignored one point - in addition to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, there is also the relationship between master and apprentice. Master marries apprentice as his wife, which is a matter of incest contrary to human relations.


    When Bai shaus jiniyushka finished walking on the red carpet and ascended the upper stage, he kissed the man affectionately in the blessing of many elites from all walks of life and leaders from all walks of life. The man took us jiniyushka''s hand, looked at Yu Yue and his party standing at the gate, and said, "you''re just in time. Why don''t you take a seat together and attend my wedding."


    The guests looked at each other with different faces.


    Some know that these are the guys who made trouble in luochazong before. They feel dangerous.


    Some are at a loss. Who are these people? They don''t look like elites of the upper class or princes. How can they be qualified to attend the Lord''s wedding?


    Some pass their eyes to each other, and there is excitement in the secret way. These clowns dare to act wildly on the territory of the great luochazong. They really don''t know how to die.


    Some are very strange. Come on. Why did you bring a giant ape and a black cat? What do you mean?


    In the eyes of many people, how honored and fortunate is it to be personally invited by the Lord of the great Luocha? There were so many people with high status and distinguished status who didn''t have this treatment. It was nothing more than an invitation to come at once.


    However, these guys did not seem to appreciate it. They swaggered to the scene without blessing or sitting down. One of them asked loudly, "are you... You are the leader of the great Luocha sect? Is it your fault that Lu pinger, the little leader of the heavenly palace who came with us, suddenly disappeared? Where is she now? Hand it over quickly!"


    Facing the Lord of the great Luocha sect, Chen Wulong said that he was not afraid. It was absolutely false, but Yu Yue instructed him to release what he had just said, and he had to harden his head and speak hard.


    "Presumptuous!" someone immediately slapped down the chair and shouted, "what are you? The Lord is so noble and incomparable in this world. He is married today. How can you disturb here? Why don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    Yu Yue sneered and said, "what kind of wedding is this? Do you direct and play a ghost film? Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the great Luocha sect is so beautiful that it''s a pity not to participate in the general election of the Republic of magnesium?"


    Hearing this, the great Luocha patriarch''s well-defined, mature and handsome face changed slightly.


    Someone scolded, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, throw you down the mountain!"


    Yu Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" from the "Kunlun air bag", shook it towards the white yarn ustinyushka, and said, "let''s see the true face of the bride..."

 Chapter 631

    The yellow light flashed and a golden lotus fell on the bride.


    Congenital Wuji apricot yellow flag!


    Zhao Yicheng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He stared at the little yellow flag in Yu Yue''s hand and licked his lips. Good guy, there are a lot of good things in this guy''s hand!


    The five flags move, and all evils retreat!


    In the full view of dozens of pairs of people, an amazing scene took place. The Golden Lotus covered the top, and the bride''s face also changed. She changed from a top beauty like ustini yushka to a big black brown insect. Her body was flat, her head was small, her head had two curved filament like contact angles, her compound eyes were developed, her legs had six legs, there were countless small burrs on her legs, and she seemed to have short wings.


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    What''s that?


    So... Is that a cockroach?


    How can there be such a big cockroach in the world?


    Many people can''t accept it.


    The beautiful bride in white gauze becomes a big cockroach in white gauze. Don''t be too beautiful


    And what is the operation of the great Luoxian patriarch to marry a cockroach?


    Recall that they just held hands and kissed affectionately


    This makes many people feel disillusioned and the Three Outlooks collapse.


    Some people are completely in chaos.


    Some people suspect that this is an uninvited guest doing something.


    Some people showed an expression of "Oh, I see. It''s true. I''ve heard that the second luochausjiniyushka of the great luochazong was killed. I felt very strange just now. Now it seems that it''s really false.


    Jiang Rou, ran Muchen and Chen Wulong all realized it.


    The leader of the great Luocha sect waved away the Golden Lotus on the head of the white gauze cockroach, and the bride returned to the appearance of a beautiful woman, but everyone was too impressed by the previous picture and could no longer treat her as ustinyushka psychologically.


    The leader of the great Luocha sect didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Yue. He said word by word: "it seems that you don''t like toasting or penalty wine!"


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "ustini yushka is worthy of being a proud woman of a generation and a strange woman I admire. She was very proud, dignified and beautiful when she died. You should keep her pride and beauty at that moment instead of doing superfluous things to dust Mingzhu..."


    "Shut up!" at the mention of ustini yushka, the leader of the great Luocha sect immediately shouted, "you killed my ustini yushka. How can you still have the face to say such words?"


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue.


    So he killed Lord ustinyushka?


    But he looks ordinary and nothing special. How strong can he be?


    Fog grass had a good play this time. Unexpectedly, someone openly challenged the great luochazong. I don''t know how the Lord will let them die?


    Although everyone has different thoughts, no one thinks that the great Luocha sect will fail. The leader of the great Luocha sect is an invincible figure in the world. No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with it. The leader will eventually avenge the disciples and revive the sect''s power!


    I only heard Yu Yue say faintly: "ustini yushka died because of you, because you have power, but you act against the Tao and heaven. Evil should be punished. Ustini yushka is loyal to you, defeated by me and chooses self-determination..."


    "Good, good, good!" the patriarch of the great Luocha sect said three "good" words in succession. "So far, you have no regret for the death of ustinyushka... Well, I will take you down today, slowly kill all the people around you, destroy China, and finally take your head and let you die in endless regret!"

 Chapter 632

    What crazy words is it to destroy a superpower?


    But almost no one questioned the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. Almost everyone believed that there was no joke among the patriarch''s large population.


    "... well, I''ll take you down today, slowly kill all the people around you, destroy China, and finally take your head and let you die in endless regret!"


    When the leader of the great Luocha sect said this, he was not only aggressive, but also ruthless. In order to avenge his beloved disciples, he did not hesitate to kill them all, or even launch a war to destroy the country!


    In an instant, he was like a violent God, with a terrible breath sweeping the world, shaking and roaring like a storm coming.


    At this time, the blood gas of the Lord of the great Luocha sect surged and even overflowed, and the wisps of blood gas turned into terrible killing opportunities. Each killing opportunity was like a sharp spear piercing the sky.


    At this moment, the terrible killing of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect is like countless spears. The cold atmosphere of killing and cutting suddenly permeates the world, making many people present want to kneel down. Even the elites, giants and leaders of all walks of life are inevitably two wars.


    There are also many masters of other martial arts and Taoism sects and alien forces in crocodile country. They boast of good strength. Even in the face of the "ten luochas" of the great luochazong, they have the power to fight a war, but now they are scared from their bones in the face of the coercion of the leader of the great luochazong.


    It''s terrible. Is this still human? I''m afraid this is beyond the scope of human beings?


    In the face of such power, all the people around Yu Yue inevitably showed fear.


    Jiang Rou felt more unbearable, with a painful expression and a cold sweat.


    The evil ape is also a great enemy.


    Only Zhao Yicheng looked as usual.


    The black cat kunkun yawned.


    Yu Yue''s face sank slightly and said coldly, "just because you want to destroy China? It''s naive. Do you know how profound my great China is? Those guys in this era alone can drink a pot for you. If it''s too much, there are several old and immortal old guys who jump out if they are provoked.


    "However, there''s no need to be so troublesome, because I''m going to wipe out your great luochazong and destroy your big black bug!"


    The whole audience was surprised. All the leaders and experts from all sides looked at Yu Yue with a crazy look.


    Isn''t this boy crazy? He even threatened to wipe out the great luochazong and didn''t pee to take care of which onion he was!


    I''m still young. I''m young and full of arrogance. It''s ridiculous for a mere Chinese nobody to dare to challenge the Lord of the great Luocha sect!


    It''s really getting more and more lively. A wedding brings out all kinds of ghosts and ghosts. It''s good-looking!


    The leader of the great Luocha sect moved with lightning in his cold eyes. He sneered and said angrily, "well, young people should be a little arrogant. However, if they are too arrogant, someone must teach them some lessons."


    His terrible breath gathered and clapped his hands. Then a disciple of the great luochazong pushed up an iron shelf. On the iron shelf, a woman was tied into a "Y" shape and hung there. It was Lu pinger, the leader of our heavenly palace.


    She was naked under her ragged clothes - revealing a large area of white skin, exquisite figure and numerous scars. Her messy hair half covered her weak and haggard face. The whole person was hung there, even more beautiful in embarrassment.

 Chapter 633

    The poor Lu Ping''er looks amazing.


    Even those who are used to eating and playing can''t help being shocked.


    Immediately, a rich man from Kosmo shouted, "this girl is good! Look at the water and tender... Lord, you abduct her. I don''t know if you can sell her to me. I''m willing to pay a high price!"


    Many big men and local tyrants also followed suit, and the scene was very lively for a moment.


    There was a disciple of the great luochazong standing beside the platform, dressed up as a master of ceremonies. He had no sense of existence just now, but now he jumped out and asked everyone to be quiet, and then asked the leader of the great luochazong.


    The disciple''s name is Auguste. Although he is not included in the "ten Luocha", he is the confidant of the patriarch and serves the patriarch personally. He is not inferior to the "ten Luocha" in the great Luocha sect.


    Even some top tycoons in crocodile countries were willing to listen to his words, and the scene soon quieted down.


    Just listen to the leader of the great Luoxian sect said, "this woman doesn''t sell. Her ability is very special. It seems that she can go back to time and reverse time. It''s useful to me, so I caught her."


    Augustus immediately understood and shouted to the crowd, "this woman doesn''t sell. Let''s see something else!"


    The Kosmo tycoon who first spoke turned his eyes to Yu Yue and his party. His eyes fell on Jiang Rou, longgelia and ran Muchen with bad intentions and said: "Since these people are not friends of the great luochazong and their attitude is arrogant, they must be bad. I don''t know what the Lord will do. If the man is killed and the woman is captured alive, I''m willing to sell the three little women at a high price and enjoy them in my ancient castle. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    Others laughed loudly, "can you afford to buy all three? It''s better to divide one or two of me. You can''t enjoy the wonderful things alone!"


    Someone said, "it''s good. I think the mixed race woman is very good. I''ll fix that one. I''m willing to pay any money!"


    Then there was another uproar, comparable to the vegetable market.


    The richest and most powerful people in these so-called crocodile countries think that money can buy everything, but they don''t treat people as people at all.


    Some people even said that men can also be bought and sold. Do you know that men are not as beautiful as women?


    Seeing this situation, Auguste decided to make a fire, so he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "since you are interested, we might as well take this opportunity to have an auction one by one. Everyone will compete fairly, and the one with the highest price will win!"


    A group of big men and rich people laughed and said yes.


    Auguste pointed his finger at Longoria: "then, start with the mixed race girl!"


    The Cosmo tycoon raised his hand and said, "I''ll pay 30 million!"


    Immediately someone laughed at him for being stingy and raised the price to $50 million.


    People are bidding. The price exceeds 100 million. Soon.


    There are not many such hot auctions in the world.


    Moreover, such behavior undoubtedly treats Yu Yue and his party as turtles in a jar and fat pigs in a pigsty, and humiliates people to the extreme. Da luochazong believes that they are easy to catch and can''t escape. They directly take customers to pick "pigs" next to the pigsty. Naturally, those bigwigs and rich have no doubt about Da luochazong''s ability, bid and humiliate them wantonly.


    Finally, the price of Longoria was fixed at 270 million, which was more expensive than several private planes.


    August clapped his hands as a hammer and announced that the first bid of the auction was won by a rich man from Novosibirsk.


    The Black God was furious and wanted to rush up to beat people. Yu Yue didn''t stop him. Instead, longerlia held him and advised him to calm down.


    At this time, a dark wind filled the air. It seemed that something broke into here and caused a small-scale riot at the scene

 Chapter 634

    "So... What''s that?!"


    "Fog grass, it looks strange. Where did it come from? Will it eat people?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark wind, the garden grass at the wedding scene suddenly burst in, and several huge guys with black body were like thick ink. They were wearing a mask with thick bones. Their eyes were dark, their nose was pointed and long, their teeth were neat and exposed, they had no feet, and their hands were short. They looked a little cute, but they suddenly appeared, which was still very scary, In particular, their breath is extremely cold and terrible, which makes people feel like a corpse mountain and a random burial post.


    As soon as ran Muchen looked, there was a look of panic on his pretty face. Isn''t that the top ten photos he released before?


    I don''t know how the top ten photographers broke through the closed channel and came here to eat when they see people. It''s very cruel.


    No matter what high-ranking officials and rich people, no matter how high your status and worth tens of billions, you can''t stop the biting and swallowing of sheqing. Even martial arts experts and powerful people want to resist in vain. You know, strong as Shaquille, you can only die under the siege of the top ten sheqing, and there is no room for struggle and resistance.


    Just now, the Novosibirsk tycoon who photographed longerlia at a high price of 270 million yuan had not waited to pay the money and deliver the goods with the great luochazong, let alone go home and enjoy it, but he was rushed by a photographer, torn to pieces and swallowed up. However, a strong martial artist next to him wanted to save him, but he had no time and caught up half of himself.


    In a very short time, the wedding banquet became a bloody garden, the green grass was dyed into a red carpet, and the flowers were more colorful. People were frightened and the scene was chaotic.


    Yu Yue and his party have hid aside.


    Ran Muchen asked Zhao Yicheng, "boss, can''t these green ghosts be controlled or taken away?"


    Zhao Yicheng smiled on his face, shook his head and said, "don''t find a way..."


    He seemed very helpless, but he couldn''t hear the meaning of helplessness from his tone.


    Ran Muchen asked again, "well... What should we do? If we don''t stop them, we will suffer!"


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile, "we have no way. It doesn''t mean that the patriarch has no way. This is the territory of the great Luocha sect. The patriarch of the great Luocha sect must find a way, so it''s not up to us to worry."


    Now boss Zhao has a face of profiteering businessmen who are full of schadenfreude.


    Indeed, this is the great luochazong, and it is the scene of the grand wedding ceremony of the leader of the great luochazong. He can''t ignore the fact that the field was smashed.


    The leader of the great Luocha sect calmly snapped his fingers and immediately came out of the center of the fountain with a tall and majestic figure.


    Clattering


    As soon as they saw it, they couldn''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts, which made their hair stand on end.


    That guy looks very strange. He''s as good as a green ghost.


    Its body is like a mountain, tall and majestic. Its lower body has four hoofs, like a horse. Its upper body is strong and terrible, and its muscles are Qiu knot. Its right hand is a sharp leopard claw, its left hand is a mantis knife, its head is a white bone ox head, its horns are open, black fire jumps in its eyes, and its whole body is covered with extremely rough but extremely hard rhinoceros skin.


    Such a monster has brought people a strong sense of oppression when it comes out without expression.


    Looking at it, it seems to be peeping into an unfathomable Cave


    What a desolate, cruel and terrible world in the cave

 Chapter 635

    Seeing such a monster, everyone was oppressed out of breath.


    Lu pinger, Chen Wulong, longgeliya and the evil ape were surprised, and even Zhao Yicheng widened his eyes.


    Isn''t this monster a mixture of their former opponents maxim, Neutra, Jaka, Cangdu and bavlan?


    The patriarch of the great Luoxian clan seemed to see through their ideas, sneered and answered, "you should also see that this is my work created by integrating five of the ''ten Luocha''. Let''s call it ''integrated Luocha''."


    Chen Wulong and longerlia were so frightened that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Although Lu Ping''er was weakly hung on the iron frame, she was still so frightened that her delicate body trembled, driving the chain of the iron frame to make a "Hua Hua" sound.


    Even Zhao Yicheng''s fat body was slightly shocked.


    The evil ape moved and blocked Jiang Rou holding xiaograpefruit. He was tight and guarded in a strict array.


    In addition to the Shara domino completely digested by Kun Kun and the Shaquille torn and swallowed by the top ten photographers, this beast is really integrated with Tianma, Saint mantis, leopard king, rhinoceros emperor and ox demon. How terrible is this?!


    I saw it look left and right. The black eye hole jumping with black flame swept the whole audience, and suddenly rushed to shoot green. Soon! With a wave of the mantis knife on his left arm, he immediately killed a photo green!


    The huge body was divided in two, and half of the rich man''s thighs fell to the ground with a "slap".


    Other photographers immediately came from all directions, like the tide of green and black.


    The Cosmo tycoon was so scared that he was panting and his crotch was wet.


    Luocha''s face is white bone, no expression, no fear. His four hooves are flying, rushing left and right. The mantis knife in his left arm is constantly wielding and chopping, just like the most brave knight on the battlefield.


    The resentment of the photographers, which was as black as ink, was cut and splashed everywhere, like wet asphalt, sprinkled on the grass. The grass withered in an instant and stained on people, burning people to pieces, emitting bursts of stench.


    Fusion Luocha was covered with black and blue juice, but he didn''t respond at all. He slashed with a knife in one hand and tore the close shot green to pieces in the other hand. He was as brave as a demon warrior!


    The photographers were cut blue and black, and the juice splashed all over the ground. They kept making a sound like a big stone falling into the water, which seemed very painful and angry.


    Suddenly, the remaining photographers opened more than a dozen pairs of eyes in front of their chests and looked at the fused Luocha together!


    The powerful body of Luocha suddenly stopped completely, like a machine armor that was cut off from the power supply.


    Photographing green is a collection of resentment. The power of yin and evil is extremely terrible. Even the strongest life body can''t move as long as it is photographed!


    Just listen to the loud noise of "crash", just like the rise and fall of the spring tide, the remaining six photographed green rushed to the fused Luocha at the same time, and the tall and majestic body of the fused Luocha was immediately submerged by a piece of green and black


    Just when people thought that the fusion Luocha was over and the great luochazong would lose, two black fires penetrated sheqing''s body. The two sheqing fell back and turned into two black fireballs, rolling back and forth on the grass, and finally turned into nothing.


    Then, the black fire burst in all directions, and the four photographers were instantly burned out.


    Integrating Luocha''s eyes and eye holes, he took back the black flame and stood on a piece of scorched earth. His body was as majestic as a mountain. Everyone retreated and no one dared to get close to it

 Chapter 636

    Everyone was deeply shocked.


    Is this the strength of great luochazong?


    Is this the power of the Lord?


    Even Zhao Yicheng frowned. He knew how terrible it was to shoot a green. One can destroy a village or small sect, and ten can destroy a town. Even if one overlord and a generation of masters are not fully prepared, they can''t run unless they die. If they are prepared, they can run, but they have to take off their skin.


    Such ten ghosts were destroyed by the fusion Luocha with one''s own strength. It is conceivable that the fusion Luocha is strong.


    After the ghost was destroyed, people finally breathed a sigh of relief. They pointed the spearhead at Yu Yue and his party one after another. They thought that they had killed the ghost and asked the Lord of the great Luo Dynasty to impose the death penalty.


    Zhao Yicheng shrugged and murmured, "although the ten ghosts were released from my jar, they were not manipulated by us. Even we won''t let go of the ten ghosts."


    No one listened to his explanation. A group of bigwigs and rich denounced in unison. They just waited for the Lord to catch all these uninvited guests, killing men and auctioning women.


    Yu Yue slapped a chair into pieces and shouted in a deep voice, "shut up! I''ll break his mouth if he talks a word more!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Yu Yue pointed to Lu Ping''er, who was hung on the iron frame in the shape of "Y", and asked the Lord Luo Xie, "how can you let her go?"


    The patriarch of the great Luocha sect smiled and handed Augustus something.


    Auguste, as the personal servant of the patriarch, naturally soon understood what the patriarch meant.


    As soon as he threw the things in his hand to the ground, a portal emerged. The portal was strange in shape and slowly opened, revealing the boundless dark space. All those who looked at the dark couldn''t help shaking their spirits and making strange sounds, which frightened the people to take back their eyes and dare not look again.


    Yu Yue asked, "what does that mean?"


    The great Roman patriarch did not speak, and Augustus spoke for him.


    Augustus said, "the Lord''s meaning is that if you dare to go through this door, we will let the girl go."


    Yu Yue asked Zhao Yicheng, "boss Zhao, do you know this door?"


    Zhao Yicheng came forward and walked around the gate. What he saw was a grass garden. The gate was thin and only one palm thick. From both sides, he could only see a palm thick darkness standing there. When he stood in front of the door, he saw an endless dark space.


    Many people find it incredible.


    Zhao Yicheng pondered a little and said, "I''ve heard a legend that in ancient times, a great energy refined a treasure called ''the gate of darkness''. The gate has its own domain. There are no sun, moon, stars, rivers, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects, or even ten thousand laws.


    "In that domain, everything in heaven and earth will be eclipsed, and even the ten thousand principles will be eclipsed. No matter what martial arts, powers, Zhenyuan and mana will be blocked, suppressed and permanently invalid


    "All dharmas are dark, which is a dead area. I just don''t know whether the door in front of me is the ''door of all darkness''..."


    Hearing this, the leader of the great Luocha sect glanced at Zhao Yicheng. A rare look of surprise appeared on lengyi''s face with a marble Outline: "unexpectedly, someone knows this door?"


    Zhao Yicheng said modestly, "I''m just hearsay..."

 Chapter 637

    Most people at the scene have never heard of the name "the gate of darkness". After all, those high-ranking officials and rich elites are far away from the strange world of practitioners, but there are also some experts, family heirs and powers of wudaozong. A few of them are shocked when they hear the name "the gate of darkness".


    "The gates of darkness", should that be an ancient artifact? It is said that in ancient times, there was a great power in the mortal world, called the ancients. He achieved success in cultivation and could defeat the gods. Because he refused to accept the gods'' domination of all things in the world, he went against the spirits of all things and the laws of all ways and walked out of a way that deviated from the classics and the ways of all ways, which was called "Zhu Yin".


    As soon as "all kinds of darkness" comes out, all kinds of dharmas are dark and all kinds of ways are out of order. Even the realm master, great mage and extraordinary will be affected. No matter how powerful people fall into "all kinds of darkness", they will be suppressed, because this method has been used to kill gods in ancient times. Even the "all kinds of darkness" among gods will become slaughtered fish, There is no resistance at all.


    Later, the ancients were not allowed by God, calculated by the gods, and finally fell.


    It is said that he left a "gate of darkness", but he disappeared. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, this treasure comparable to an artifact was in the hands of the great luochazong.


    With such an appalling treasure, the great luochazong is indeed a terrorist existence. It poses a threat to any martial arts force, cultivation force and magic force. It does have the confidence to control the crocodile country and touch the world.


    Just when the people were shocked, Auguste smiled and urged, "well, do any of you dare to enter the door? As long as you send one person into the door, we will let the girl go, otherwise, if the girl falls into our hands, we have to treat her well..."


    When it comes to "good hospitality", some old drivers present showed understanding smiles one after another. They can''t help but fantasize. If such a water, spirit and tender girl falls into the hands of the great luochazong, a fool won''t believe it.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "it''s just entering a door. Why don''t you dare?"


    His eyes looked at the darkness in the door and his tone was calm and flat.


    Zhao Yicheng was stunned nearby. Just when he wanted to speak, Chen Wulong hurriedly advised him: "Mr. Yu, you can''t listen to them or enter the door! They must be calculating you. The door looks strange. You mustn''t go in!"


    He looked at the patriarch of the great Luocha sect and said in a loud voice, "taking hostages, threatening calculations, and not daring to fight head-on! It''s ridiculous to lose the spirit of the first major gate of the crocodile country and violate the style of the patriarch of a sect!"


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect did not move, but a cold and fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Auguste sneered and said, "we caught this girl by our ability, and all of you will eventually fall into the hands of the great luochazong and be caught. Now it''s just a small game to give you some survival time. There is no threat calculation. You should be grateful."


    As the personal servant of the patriarch, Auguste was really good at talking.


    However, although some people at the scene recognized that the army was not tired of fraud and felt that it was natural for the great luochazong to clean up the enemy and use any means, some people were disappointed that the great luochazong did not choose to defeat the enemy directly and positively.

 Chapter 638

    "Thank you? Crazy! Who can guarantee to come back alive after walking through this door? Boss Zhao, can you guarantee?" Chen Wulong said loudly and turned to Zhao Yicheng to ask.


    Zhao Yicheng shook his head: "can''t guarantee."


    Chen Wulong continued, "I dare say that even if the Lord of the great Luocha sect goes in, he may not be able to come out safely!"


    Of course, when he said this, he didn''t dare to see the leader of the great Luocha sect.


    Augustus angrily said, "presumptuous! Is the strength of the LORD a nobody can guess? Everyone is an adult. Of course, playing games will have risks. If you can''t afford to play, just kneel down and admit advice. What nonsense!"


    Only a weak and soft voice said, "brother, don''t enter that door. I don''t want you to be threatened by them because of me... You don''t care about me. If I die, just avenge me..."


    It was Lu pinger who was hanging on the iron frame.


    Many people were surprised that such a clever and tender girl could say such tough words at the moment of life and death.


    August and others are also some accidents. If the hostages are not afraid of death, the effect of blackmail will be greatly reduced!


    In fact, Lu Ping''er is not afraid of death. She can even be said to be afraid of death, but she has a plan. She thinks she has found out Yu Yue''s temperament, and Yu Yue won''t let go anyway. Then why don''t she act tough and say a few tough words in front of Jiang Rou and longgelia?


    I''m the dignified leader of the heavenly palace. I don''t want to lose to you anyway!


    Yu Yue glanced at Lu Ping''er and nodded. I didn''t know whether it was praise or seeing through her mind.


    Yu Yue said, "don''t say much. I''ll go in and come back safely. Please keep your word and let Ping''er go."


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect nodded, "what I say naturally counts."


    Then he motioned to Auguste. Auguste pressed the mechanism, and Lu pinger''s shackles were untied at the same time. She fell to the ground with an "Oh".


    Yu Yue stepped into the "door of darkness"


    For a moment, he felt like falling into the water. Although there was no water here, he was like a drowning man, with his hands and feet fluttering around a few times, but he had no place to rely on. He could only watch himself sink and fall into the deeper and darker darkness.


    At the same time, Yu Yue tried to run the Qi of Zhenyuan. The Qi of Zhenyuan only moved once in his body. It was like a broken winged ROC falling in the air, like a giant Kun losing water. It was like losing strength, losing Zhenyuan and losing the power of the road from inside to outside. It seemed that at this moment, whether it was strength, the Qi of Zhenyuan or the power of the road, It''s like a leaky ball. It''s terribly shriveled.


    It seems that in this domain, all things lose color, all horses are silent, and all roads are dark. Here, everything has lost its color and vitality.


    Such a space is much more terrible than the "dark vision field" released by the ninth Rocha Graeme. Compared with it, the "dark vision field" is just like a toy for a three-year-old child.


    Yu Yue felt as if he had fallen into a nightmare with boundless darkness. There was no way to get rid of the growing darkness. There was no way to struggle and save himself.


    This is the darkness of despair and the sinking of despair.


    But Yu Yue didn''t despair. He just melted into the darkness, smiled faintly and said faintly, "it''s almost the same. It''s still a little interesting."

 Chapter 639

    Watching Yu Yue''s figure disappear into the "gate of darkness", everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, he really dared to go in.


    The smile on Zhao Yicheng''s face disappeared and his look became a little complicated. He seemed to feel that Yu Yue''s move was somewhat ambitious, and then thought about the probability of Yu Yue''s return alive and whether his game was profitable.


    Chen Wulong shouted, "Little Palace leader Lu, will you come back soon? Don''t live up to Mr. Yu''s efforts!"


    Lu pinger was still moved. Hearing this, she immediately urged Huo to use the "extremely fast shape shifting" to flash back to her own camp.


    Bai shausziniyushka was originally ordered to keep an eye on Lu pinger, but when she caught her, she was a little late.


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll catch them here anyway."


    Follow the instructions and fuse Luocha to make a bold move!


    Lu Ping''er couldn''t control herself. She suddenly bumped into Chen Wulong, who was knocked down with an "ah ah".


    The speed of fusing Luocha is very fast. It''s like a flying horse outside the sky. Reach out and grab Lu pinger!


    At this time, Lu Ping''er couldn''t resist and couldn''t dodge any more.


    Longerliya, who is closest to you, sticks a fused Luocha around the back and makes a silent stab!


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    However, the back of fused Luocha seems to be harder than diamond rock. The tactical short knife directly breaks the blade, and longgelia draws blood from the tiger''s mouth and retreats backward.


    Fusion Luocha turned and stretched out the extremely sharp leopard claw. One claw caught longgelia''s left chest, and the sharp nail had pierced her heart!


    For a moment, Longoria''s breathing almost stopped


    The black god shouted, "Ya Ya!"


    Fly up and hit Luocha with your fist!


    He was so shocked and angry that he could open the monument and crack the stone.


    Fused Luocha let go of longgelia, turned back and slashed at the Black God.


    The black god ignored the change and shook the broadsword with his fist. As a result, the whole right fist cracked and many blood marks appeared on his arm.


    At this time, the demon ape jumped high and spread its huge golden wings on its back. As soon as the golden wings vibrated, it set off a crazy blast of air and dived towards the fusion Luocha. It was a killer in pain!


    Without fear, Luocha kicked the Black God to fly and met the demon ape to fight.


    The magic ape has strong strength and superior natural conditions. In addition, Yu Yue replaced it with a pair of Hu''s "Cherry fire wheel dance" and built-in a golden carving demon pill of tongxuan demon level. However, the upper integration Luocha was completely suppressed, even if it broke out red eyes and entered the "Cherry fire wheel time".


    Integrating the power of Luocha is terrible!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Wulong quickly jumped up from the ground, went up with a gun, and joined hands with the demon ape to integrate Luocha.


    Demon apes display "ape strike" as their main attack. Chen Wulong uses "Tai Chi big gun" to control, so he can barely level with Luocha.


    But soon, the balance of power was broken, and a black fire erupted from a pair of black eyes of Luocha. The black fire continued to burn. Chen Wulong knew very well, so he quickly threw a gun horizontally, beat the demon ape back, and he also tried to dodge.


    Chen Wulong remembered that he had been burned by the black fire and turned into nothing. He guessed that the black fire had the power of swallowing and could not be touched.


    It''s ironic that she Qing was originally a devourer who ate people, but just now she was devoured by the black fire of Luocha.


    Only in this way, Chen Wulong and the evil ape had some scruples, so they could no longer compete with the integration of Luocha, and they were about to lose.

 Chapter 640

    The black god stumbled back to Longoria.


    He knelt down and found that the dragon was in a dying state and could not even be called "dying". He quickly took out the last bottle of "restorative agent" and fed the girl directly regardless of his injury.


    But the girl hurt her heart, and even Yu Yue''s "restorative agent" couldn''t work.


    The black god looked at Longoria''s pretty face and looked like a piece of white paper. Her lips were pale without a trace of blood color. He couldn''t help being sad and cried out: "Ya Ya, ya ya! You can''t die, cheer up! We agreed to exchange gifts. How can you die first? Who will... Who will save her..."


    The iron man''s sad tears will break even the iron man''s heart.


    Longoria looked at him in his arms and seemed to want to say something, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    At this time, someone nearby said, "maybe... I can save her..."


    The Black God saw that it was Lu Ping''er who was talking.


    Lu Ping''er was hurt all over. Looking at her self-care appearance, she said she could save people?


    And I haven''t heard that the little palace master of heavenly palace knows medicine


    However, at this critical moment, the Black God did not question, and Lu Ping''er did not say much. She just came forward, stretched out Qianqian Su''s hand and put it in longgeliya''s heart to squeeze the Qi of Zhenyuan and display "the only supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Tianshen formula"


    Lu Ping''er just saw that the Black God was devastated by longerlia. She couldn''t help but be moved. For a moment, her heart turned. Was it my mistake? This mixed race beauty has nothing to do with Yu Yue. Is she a couple with the old black talent?


    Was it lonely for me to be jealous before?


    In that case, she was seriously injured just now in order to save me, so I have to save her, otherwise it will be unfair.


    In other words, if I die, will someone cry for me? I don''t envy her now, but I still envy her


    Under the cover of Lu pinger''s white jade hand, a gear formed by a white gas awn appeared on longgelia''s left chest. The gear speed was extremely slow. This was to control the speed of heart failure and life passage of the Dragon by controlling the time flow rate, so as to achieve the purpose of delaying death.


    The gear appeared this time was very small, but it was the size of a palm, but this was the limit of Lu Ping''er. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body was really about to be drained.


    Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, biting her silver teeth, and said with difficulty, "I can only make her die slowly, but I can''t save her. I hope I can support until my brother comes back..."


    The black god comforted himself and said, "Mr. Yu will come back and will come back soon..."


    At this time, a scream and a roar came, and Chen Wulong and the demon ape both lost!


    Integrate Luocha to hunt down Chen Wulong, the demon ape swoops to block, and the mantis knife stabs the demon ape in the abdomen!


    The evil ape roared with pain. Chen Wulong was shocked, but he was unable to save again, because he had been nailed to the ground with his own long gun.


    In such a situation, people are shocked by the strength of the integrated Luocha, and people are more convinced of the terrorist power of the great Luocha sect. In a short time, four uninvited guests have been defeated and one has been banned. Even if the hostages are released, it is only temporary. I believe the great Luocha sect will sweep them away and end this farce.

 Chapter 641

    "Boss, this is not the way! You... Don''t you do it yet?" ran Muchen was worried. She asked Zhao Yicheng to do it.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yicheng hesitated. He knew the horror of "the gate of darkness". Even if Yu Yue was more powerful, once he went in, he would die.


    He thought Yu Yue would cheat, but he didn''t expect Yu Yue to really enter the "door of darkness", which made him have to plan and weigh the pros and cons.


    He wanted to say to ran Muchen, Xiao ran, otherwise we''d better withdraw first. This situation probably can''t be beaten... I can protect you all, otherwise, everyone has to explain here


    However, looking at ran Muchen''s eager eyes, he really couldn''t say this.


    Ran Muchen waited for a while. Seeing that Zhao Yicheng didn''t respond, he immediately said urgently: "if you don''t do it, then... I''ll save them myself! Although I spend a short time with them, I can''t just watch death!"


    Then he planned to rush into the war, and Zhao Yicheng grabbed her.


    Ran Muchen looked back at Zhao Yicheng, with a strange and inquiring look on her pretty face.


    Zhao Yicheng said, "I''m the boss and you''re the assistant. At the critical moment, how can employees rush ahead? Of course, the boss takes the lead. You, don''t steal the limelight and stay at the same time."


    At this time, Auguste laughed and said, "how dare you challenge the majesty of the great luochazong with your weak things like a clown? It''s wishful thinking and don''t know whether to live or die!


    "Even if Yu Yue comes back, he can''t save you. Besides, he can''t come back at all. It''s lucky to enter the ''gates of darkness'' and die quickly. I''m afraid he will become some strange material from now on, fall into the dark realm and never be reborn!


    "Therefore, if you are sensible, you should kneel down and surrender quickly. If it is useful to the great Luocha sect, the sect leader should spare you a cheap life - I don''t know what the use of men is. Anyway, women are always useful. After all, you are all beautiful women..."


    A crowd of big men and rich people burst into laughter.


    However, in the joking eyes of the people, a half naked fat man came forward.


    Auguste looked at Zhao Yicheng and said, "fat man is good. He who knows current affairs is a hero! You are the first person to surrender. I can apply to the Lord for exemption from death and punishment, and there will be a certain reward. Kneel down quickly..."


    Who knows, Zhao Yicheng shook his head: "I''m not here to surrender."


    Auguste narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you still want to fight?"


    Zhao Yicheng nodded: "exactly."


    August asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Zhao Yicheng said: "Of course I''m afraid of death. However, in my life, I have to hear a lot of truth - some people say that harmony generates wealth; others say that wealth is the risk. I don''t think it''s wrong. I''ve always been ''harmony generates wealth'', but this time, I want to take a risk to see if I can seek wealth - sweep away your great luochazong and divide the treasures in your treasure house..."


    Auguste laughed and seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He covered his stomach with laughter: "hahaha... Hahaha... With you dead fat man, dare you say you want to sweep away my great luochazong? It''s killing me, hahaha..."


    A group of bigwigs and rich people also laughed.


    In front of him, the white and fat guy was wearing only a skirt woven from leaves and vines. It looked funny and funny. Such a person actually said "to sweep away the great luochazong". Anyone would think it was a great joke.

 Chapter 642

    In the face of people''s unbridled ridicule, Zhao Yicheng seemed not to take it to heart at all. He smiled on his fat face and said, "well, it''s better to laugh than cry. Now everyone smiles and hopes that when he dies later, he won''t cry until he has urinary incontinence."


    His face smiled, but his words were cruel and frightening.


    Some people are still laughing, but others have felt wrong and changed their face.


    Auguste sneered, "since you are desperate for death, the great luochazong will succeed and make you die!"


    Zhao Yicheng was still not angry. He reached into his briefcase and took out a black... Peony!


    I saw him smile, but he was somewhat enchanting and charming.


    Suddenly, he threw the Black Peony into the air and squeezed it with his big fat hand. It seemed that it was a formula.


    At the next moment, countless black peonies appeared in the air. Each petal flashed an attractive dark light, with a faint bitter fragrance. Obviously, the petals of those flowers contained highly toxic.


    Countless peonies have surrounded the fused Luocha, and then shot at the fused Luocha at the same time.


    These flowers look beautiful, but they are deadly.


    Although the great Luocha sect leader fused the bodies of several dead and half dead "ten Luocha" and Zhenyuan, without pain and fear, he had a strong fighting instinct. Knowing that the black peony was powerful, he judged that he could not carry it hard. He immediately threw out the huge body of the demon ape, waved the mantis knife and cut into the black flowers.


    Black flowers are all over the sky. They are strange and beautiful. They are combined with the chop of Luocha. The Qi of Zhenyuan breaks out madly. They even form a golden dagger Gang, which splits black peonies into pieces.


    Fusion Luocha prevented a wave of attack, but the people around him suffered.


    One of the richest men in St. Peter''s castle and two Archduke lords were stained with fragments of black peony. In an instant, their hair was poisoned, their hands and feet atrophied, turned into a dark human stick and fell to the ground.


    The others were scared crazy and hurried to a distance, but did not dare to escape. After all, running away under the eyes of the great Luocha sect leader was equivalent to beating the great Luocha sect and the sect leader in the face. No one could bear it after the liquidation.


    Zhao Yicheng looked at the fusion Luocha and chopped his black peony into pieces with a mantis knife. A fat face shook and his smile stiffened. He scolded: "Gan! I bought it from a casual repairman on Fuxia island in the South China Sea. It cost a lot of money. It was broken by me all at once. Who can''t bear it? Wow, I fought with you!"


    Then he took out a pen, a wolf pen, from his briefcase.


    Then he took out a bottle of ink, an inkstone and several rice paper.


    It can be said that there are four treasures of study, including pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    As if by magic, he made the rice paper float and the briefcase float in the air. Then he poured the ink into the inkstone, ground it hastily, held the pen in one hand and the inkstone in the other, dipped the pen in ink, and drew a high mountain on the rice paper.


    To be honest, Zhao Yicheng''s painting skills are not flattering. The mountain is not like a mountain, but like a valley pile.


    But this is not the point. The point is that our boss Zhao seems to have used the secret treasure and secret method this time.


    He pulled the gudui mountain on the rice paper with a pen, and suddenly a 100 meter peak flew out of the paper and roared down to the fusion Luocha!

 Chapter 643

    If Yu Yue was present, he would know that Zhao Yicheng used a magic weapon to display the magic of "painting falsehood as reality" and "painting falsehood as truth".


    This is an Oriental magic, originated in China, which is different from Western magic.


    The Black Peony just now is also a magic weapon.


    In people''s surprised eyes, a 100 meter flying peak suddenly smashed into the head of fused Luocha from rice paper to entity!


    Luocha''s momentum broke out like a high-pressure fire furnace. The breath climbed steadily and cut with a big knife. It even broke the mountains. The 100 meter peak was divided into two and turned into two Peng. Ink was sprinkled on the green grass.


    It seems that everything is illusory, but a few knowledgeable practitioners at the scene guessed that once the flying peak in the painting hit the target, it would not be a pen of ink. At least it is also the weight of a great thing. Most people have been flattened long ago!


    However, Zhao Yicheng didn''t stop because of his futility. He continued to splash ink and paint special paintings, drawing lions, tigers and boa constrictors.


    The lion, tiger and python jumped out of the rice paper one after another and jumped at the fused Luocha. They are extremely fierce!


    However, our boss Zhao''s painting skills are not good. The lions, tigers and pythons painted are grotesque. The snakes are frighteningly fat, but it can be seen that the lions and tigers can hardly be distinguished. Some people believe it''s cats and dogs.


    If such a magic weapon is used by Yan Shanyue, a master of calligraphy and painting of the Yan Family in the capital of China, it will not say that its power will double, at least the things drawn can be seen.


    Integrating Luocha''s knife to cut the snake, split the lion and tiger, and splashed ink, such an attack is not even harassment for it.


    However, Zhao Yicheng has a backhand.


    This time, he didn''t draw mountains and rivers, tigers, leopards, wolves and bears. Mainly, his painting work was too bad and it was difficult to draw. This time, he simply picked up his pen and drew circles on the rice paper, and soon drew a vortex.


    At this time, the fused Luocha was like a bison rushing towards him.


    Zhao Yicheng put his pen in his mouth, picked up rice paper in one hand and covered his head against the fusion Luocha!


    In an instant, like a prairie bison, Luocha disappeared from the real world and was incorporated into the vortex in the painting!


    Within the vision of Luocha, he is in the center of a water and ink vortex. Although the vortex is painted ugly and scrawly, he can''t get rid of it. His body rotates with the vortex, circle by circle. Even if he struggles to jump off, he can''t rush out of the drawing paper, and finally he will fall into the vortex.


    In other people''s eyes, there is a little monster on the rice paper. The little monster falls into a scribbled vortex and jumps around. It is difficult to escape after all.


    Everyone was surprised that the fat man''s hand was also magical. He could make the things in the painting real and bring the real things into the painting.


    If the fierce Luocha is also banned, isn''t it equivalent that the intruder also has a "gate of darkness"?


    At this time, the Lord of the great Luocha said to the white gauze ustini yushka: "honey, go."


    Bai Sha ustini yushka silently took command. Without saying a word, she took a knight''s two handed sword and shot out of her body. She rushed to Zhao Yicheng and cut with a sword!


    The sword was so powerful that Zhao Yicheng dared not carry it and hurried away.


    White gauze, ustini yushka shot like electricity and robbed Zhao Yicheng''s four treasures of study. Zhao struggled to keep his pen, ink and inkstone, but was robbed of rice paper. I think the price of rice paper is not as expensive as the other three.


    However, rice paper is sealed with Luocha.

 Chapter 644

    From the beginning, the goal of Baisha ustini yushka was rice paper. Of course, it would be best if Zhao Yicheng could be killed with a sword just now.


    She flew back with paper in her hand and handed it to the leader of the great Luocha sect.


    The patriarch of the great Luocha sect took a look, flicked his finger and instantly cracked the paper magic.


    The rice paper was smashed, like white butterflies flying, and the tall, majestic and violent body of Luocha appeared in front of everyone. It looked at Zhao Yicheng together with Bai Sha ustini yushka.


    Zhao Yicheng smiled awkwardly, "Hey, isn''t it?"


    Then, Luo Cha and Bai Sha ustini yushka rushed to Zhao Yicheng and both hurt the killer!


    The integrated Luocha body is like a mountain, strong and powerful, like a crazy beast weapon, and the Qi field is broken and frightening.


    Ustini yushka, whether true or false, is so beautiful, brave and beautiful. Wearing white yarn and holding a big sword, she has fatal attraction and strong impact.


    The two of them are not so much fighting together as scrambling to kill Zhao Yicheng Liwei!


    Zhao Yicheng shouted, "Hey, two dozen one, can you still order a face?"


    While shouting, he recycled his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and took out another magic weapon. It was a blue bead bigger than his fist. It was not the pure blue, but a gray blue, gray blue, miserable blue, miserable blue, an unclean strange blue.


    When Zhao Yicheng pinched the formula, the big bead immediately released light, which made the space hundreds of kilometers miserable blue, and a trace of cold air was constantly emitted from the bead.


    The sound of "Ding Dong" was like the fragmentation of giant ice. A half crystal and half turbid ripple rushed out of the bead and swept away quickly towards the white yarn ustini yushka and the fusion Luocha!


    The patriarch of the great Luocha sect frowned. The white gauze ustini yushka and the fusion Luocha had both been frozen into large ice lumps. The two large ice cubes were surrounded by miserable blue clouds. People could only vaguely see the two strong players who had been frozen in all actions and offensives.


    Zhao Yicheng smiled proudly: "this is the magic weapon ''Hanhai Pearl'' collected by Lao Zhao and a practitioner of the solitary smoke sect in the Tengger desert north of Yongliang. It is just the so-called ''the Hanhai sea is dry and cold, and the clouds are gloomy and frozen for thousands of miles''. This baby feels good for the first time..."


    Jiang Rou was silly. She asked ran Muchen, "why does boss Zhao have so many treasures? Do you know he has so many treasures?"


    Ran Muchen himself was a little silly and said, "my boss runs an auction house. He trades all kinds of exotic treasures, treasures, crystal minerals and miraculous drugs all over the world. It''s normal for him to collect some. I know, but I''ve never seen him use so many magic weapons..."


    Zhao Yicheng''s briefcase is a bottomless pit. No one knows how many treasures are in it except himself.


    No, he held the huge "hanhaizhu" in one hand and took out a whip from his bag in the other.


    The whip is yellow and has a strange design.


    Generally speaking, the whip is divided into long whip and multi section whip, which are soft weapons.


    The origin and principle of multi section whip are the same as that of multi section staff. It is a kind of weapon with strong strike force by tying multi section metal short rods together with iron rings. Generally, the multi section whip is divided into seven, nine, thirteen, fourteen, twenty-four, twenty-eight and thirty-six sections, and its earliest form is Lianzhu double section whip.


    But this yellow whip is five sections, neither long nor short, neither good nor bad.

 Chapter 645

    "This one, called ''lightning five whip'', was sold to me by a famous Chinese martial artist surnamed ma. It''s also the first time to use it. I don''t know how powerful it is." obviously, Zhao Yicheng is going to use this whip to kill the frozen white gaustinyushka and fused Luocha.


    However, before he could do it, the great Luocha Pope stood there and snapped his fingers, which had dispelled the melancholy clouds and fog and burst the frost!


    Spell, solution!


    Bai Sha, ustini yushka and fused Luocha broke free from the ice and continued to fight Zhao Yicheng.


    Zhao Yicheng shouted, "you''re young. The great luochazong doesn''t talk about martial ethics. He bullies the less with more. The leader of the great luochazong himself brought someone to bully me. An old comrade in middle age! Face, can you still have a face, can you?!"


    While shouting, he beat out the "lightning five whip" in his hand!


    Fused Luocha''s head is a white bone ox head and can''t speak.


    White gauze ustini yushka looked cold and had nothing to say.


    Only August sneered and said, "what are you shouting? Who stipulates that you can go together if you have to be one-on-one? If you have no one, how can you blame others?"


    Finally, under Jiang Rou''s coercion and persuasion, the black cat Kun yawned and stepped forward with a cat''s step. Finally, he was ready to fight.


    Zhao Yicheng''s "lightning five whip" can hit golden lightning one after another, just like thunder clouds hanging in the air, which is a "crackling" lightning flash.


    However, this magic weapon seems a little flashy. It beats on the body like Luocha mountain. It is like an ant trying to shake a tree. Let alone cause damage, it doesn''t even beat down a hair.


    White gauze ustini yushka cut from the side with a sword. With the sound of "jingle", the glittering five whip broke into many knots.


    Zhao Yicheng quickly retreated and scolded: "fog grass, the old man surnamed Ma dared to deceive me and fool me with such a garbage thing. I respect his martial arts name and didn''t check the goods properly... I will settle accounts with him when Ma De returns to Lao Zhao!"


    While scolding, he retreated behind the black cat Kun Kun and said, "brother cat, you resist for a while. Let me find a magic weapon to weigh my hand..."


    Jiang Rou and ran Muchen were dazed. It turned out that boss Zhao had many magic weapons, but it seemed that the quality of the magic weapons was uneven and the power was not so stable.


    Xiaograpefruit comforted the demon Ape: "Dad said, it doesn''t matter if you lose a fight. Take good exercise and strive to win next time. As long as you take good exercise, you can become stronger."


    Kun Kun, the black cat, glanced at Zhao Yicheng, who was hiding behind him. He couldn''t help spitting out words and scolding: "you''re really a Tiankeng when you step on madder!"


    As soon as the voice fell, white gauze ustini yushka and fusion Luocha had both killed. Even if Kun Kun was as lazy as a black cat, he had to cheer up to meet the enemy at this time.


    White gauze, ustini yushka and fusion Luocha are both powerful attack players. They take the initiative to attack, with amazing power of moves, and their own resistance ability is not low.


    When the black cat Kun Kun comes up, a wave of "blade flying" erupts, like a shotgun Gatling, suddenly!


    This move could have chopped Xiala domino, the eighth Luocha of the "ten Luocha" of the great luochazong into meat sauce, but it didn''t do any effective damage to the white yarn ustini yushka and the fusion Luocha.


    Integration Luocha needless to say, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The skin and flesh defense of "rhinoceros emperor''s true solution" is frighteningly high.


    White gauze ustini yushka''s body doesn''t look so tough, but a big sword in her hand can attack high and hurt high, and the blade is as wide as a shield. It can protect itself. When it is erected, it can resist countless flying leaves.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, cried, "dead fat man, I''ll help you. Why don''t you paddle by yourself?"

 Chapter 646

    "Come, come, what''s the hurry?" Zhao Yicheng was also angry. Why didn''t you come to help early? Why did you go early.


    He took out the magic weapon in his briefcase for a long time. Instead of taking out the magic weapon, he took out a medicine bottle and poured out a small blue tablet from the bottle. After thinking about it, he poured out another one. Two small blue tablets were patted into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach at one breath. He looked ferocious and determined, bared his teeth and said, "the magic weapon of made is unreliable. No matter how many it is, it''s useless to use it. It''s better to rely on himself, Gan!"


    While talking, his body expanded rapidly, smashing the skirt woven from leaves and vines into a huge mountain pig!


    His limbs are short and thick, his head is long, his mouth is protruding, his ears are upright, and he has two machete like tusks. His skin is gray and black, his flesh is firm and thick, and his mane is brownish red, rough and hard, just like a fresh brush. The whole is like a super heavy truck, which is very terrible.


    Such a change has simply stunned both the enemy and ourselves.


    Jiang Rou asked in a trembling voice, "I said, twilight, do you... Do you know that your boss Zhao will become a mountain pig?"


    Ran Muchen looked at the field and felt his throat dry. He coughed and whispered, "I know my boss is a mountain pig, but I''ve never seen him change into this shape. This is the first time..."


    Jiang Rou muttered to herself, "mountain pig essence?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at the same huge demon ape and felt that the world was wonderful.


    When the Big Boar went out, the earth was falling and the mountains were shaking.


    Directly put the white yarn ustini yushka and the fusion Rocha into chaos.


    The black cat Kun Kun also took the opportunity to get bigger and become like a super panther, with a tall, strong and powerful body.


    One pig and one cat cooperate. Although there is no tacit understanding, they are all terrible. They can''t open their eyes to the white gauze ustini yushka and fusion Rocha, forming an all-round suppression.


    This space seems to be unable to bear the intensity of their battle. It shakes around and seems to collapse.


    Most people, especially those big men and rich people, tremble with fear of harming themselves.


    Auguste was also a little scared and stammered to ask the Lord Luo: "Lord, now... What should I do now? The other party seems to be prepared. Do you need... Do you need me... I, I''ll go up and support..."


    As the personal servant of the patriarch, Auguste was no less than the "ten Luocha", but his strength was far worse than the "ten Luocha", so he was afraid that the patriarch would let him go.


    Fortunately, the leader of the great Luocha sect did not arrange for him to fight: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, a terrible breath swept across the heaven and earth. At this moment, anyone could feel the existence of an invincible statue standing on the golden mountain of daluochazong. It seemed that he could look down on nine days and ten places. It seemed that he stepped out and stepped on everything in the world.


    Such a powerful momentum has greatly changed the faces of all martial arts experts, powerful people and a sect of masters present. It seems that this person must be invincible. Even Zhao Yicheng, the mountain pig and Kun Kun, the black leopard, are trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yu Yue.


    He entered the "gate of darkness" that frightened countless experts and strong people. He fell into the deep darkness, but he didn''t hurry, didn''t use any power and true yuan, and drifted in the extreme darkness and deep darkness for a while.


    When you get used to it, take out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" and shake it. The small yellow flag turns into a yellow umbrella over your head

 Chapter 647

    With the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" as the umbrella, Yu Yue''s body shape is much more stable. He is no longer unstable. He can even move his body according to his own ideas.


    The surface of the little yellow umbrella emits a slight apricot yellow light to keep the darkness out.


    Yu Yue walked in the dark and dark with a small yellow umbrella. It was like walking in the rain in the park at his door. It was very leisurely and comfortable.


    In other words, "Wuji apricot yellow flag" and "all dark gates" are treasures, and their application scenarios are not without similarities. They both have the effect of blocking. However, the difference is that "Wuji apricot yellow flag" makes all evil spirits retreat and all dharmas remain invincible, and "all dark gates" makes all dharmas dim and all dharmas out of order. In short, one is to disperse and crack, and the other is to devour and collapse, But most importantly:


    "Wuji apricot yellow flag" is one of the five innate flags. It was set up by the emperors of ancient times. When Hongjun ancestor divided the treasure rock and treasure, he gave this flag to Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of the Buddhist sect. Yuanshi Tianzun lent it to Taigong Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya sealed the God with it. This is an ancient artifact;


    "The gate of darkness" was refined by Da Neng ancient times. Although it is also awesome, it has killed gods, but it is not an artifact after all. It is almost more meaningful than a primitive artifact such as the congenital five square flag.


    Therefore, in theory, "Wuji apricot yellow flag" can destroy the destruction of "all dark doors" to the law of the great road.


    But Yu Yue didn''t do that, because it needed a huge amount of Zhenyuan Qi to urge the "Wuji apricot yellow flag". The cost was too high, and he planned to find something first.


    Since the "gate of darkness" is a treasure and an artificial treasure, it is not traceless. As long as the core of the treasure is found and destroyed, the result is the same.


    Although it is said that the interior of the "gate of darkness" is a dark space in which all laws are out of order and all things are eclipsed, boundless, lightless, silent, colorless, tasteless and senseless, Yu Yue has the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" as an umbrella, which is equivalent to covering himself with a "golden bell cover". The power of "darkness" to devour all laws and destroy all roads can not invade him.


    With a small yellow umbrella, he can walk freely in this space.


    As for no light and no sound, the small yellow umbrella can illuminate.


    As for boundlessness, it is impossible. Any field of space has a margin and a center.


    Yu Yue has never been to any place in the last life, including the deepest deep sea, the most fantastic geocentric, cosmic corner, black hole, white hole, wormhole, quantum sea, chaotic star fetus, zombie planet


    The field within the "gates of darkness" is extremely scary and dangerous to others, but it''s OK for him.


    With his own experience, Yu Yue shuttled through the dark fields. I don''t know how long he finally found and created this field, or the core of the treasure of "the door of the dark".


    It was a dark crystal suspended in the dark, dark and dark, emitting infinite power of swallowing and disintegrating.


    Yu Yue, holding a small yellow umbrella, looked at it and smiled, just as the brown bear saw honey, the cat saw fish, the mouse saw rice, and grantee saw gold coins.


    ¡­¡­


    But the Lord of the great Luocha sect stepped out with one step, and the breath of terror swept across the world, as if the world were trembling.


    Dashan pig Zhao Yicheng, black leopard Kun Kun, white gauze ustini yushka and fusing Luocha stopped, and the time to stop was no longer playing. However, the patriarch of Dashan Temple appeared in front of Dashan pig out of thin air and punched it. Dashan pig almost didn''t react, and then flew into the sky. His fat body crashed through the dome and disappeared, and the sky light leaked from the broken hole. There were thick clouds and dark outside, It''s so heavy that I can''t breathe. It seems that a rainstorm is coming.


    The black leopard Kun Kun stared at the leader of the great Luocha sect. His muscles were tight and his nerves were highly nervous, like facing an unprecedented enemy.


    At this time, there was a nine color streamer between the thick clouds in the sky. The streamer flew to the sky, and a voice came: "the supreme mage is coming, you are not welcome!"

 Chapter 648

    Sound and light are the same.


    In the blink of an eye, a carriage, oh no, a deer cart had stopped above the void and above the heads of the people.


    The deer pulling the cart is incomparably powerful and more majestic than any tall horse. Its fur has nine colors and emits charming luster. The antlers on its head are like coral, which are huge and colorful.


    This deer alone has a kind of arrogance to look down on the world and regard the common people as nothing.


    Looking at the coachman, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that the man was wearing a white robe and a mage''s hat. He was a white robed wizard!


    There are only a few white robed magic guides in the world. There can be ten at most.


    Each of them is extremely powerful, powerful and prominent. They are not only the guests of rulers or big chaebols, but also the guardians of a country and a region.


    Such existence, now actually willing to drive a car for people, then the identity and status of the people in the car can be imagined.


    Among the top ten white robed magic guides in the world, master Ulan''s tower has occupied second place, Jiedi and Theodore. Their names are like thunder in the magic world.


    Sure enough, it was master Theodore who pulled the cart. The sound just now came from him through the world with magic. Everyone could hear it very clearly.


    "The supreme mage is here. You are not ready to meet him!"


    The curtain opened and the two women came out.


    They looked up at the two girls and couldn''t help falling for them one after another.


    I saw that the two women, one big and one small, were extremely beautiful.


    He is tall and his skin is like snow. The mage''s hat with a big brim presses down on a long brown red hair, but the wide mage''s robe can''t hide his hot body. His front is convex and back warped, and his curve is enchanting. In particular, a pair of plump robes in front of his chest seem to crack his robe.


    However, the material of this robe is special. It will not be damaged even if it is cut with a knife and axe, burned and flooded, because it is a set of MAGE equipment.


    Everyone was surprised. When did Wulan master tower have another white robed wizard?


    Or such a brilliant female mage?


    However, the big girl and beautiful mage bowed behind the little girl, respectfully like a pupil.


    In contrast, the little girl looks very young. She has blond hair and snowy skin. She is childish and delicate. She looks like five or six or six or seven years old.


    Blond hair, fluffy skirt.


    The girl''s blond hair was tied into two braids and naturally dropped on her shoulders. She was wearing a Gothic Lori fluffy skirt with black patterns on a red background, a red beret and a walking stick. She was a young lady of a large family, like a little red hat on the phone.


    His face is quiet and solemn, full of classical beauty, but with a bit of childishness, like an angel.


    Her eyes, like the blue sea, are more beautiful than the most beautiful crystal mines in the world, full of demonic charm that can capture people''s hearts only by crossing her eyes once.


    The tender and slender limbs seem to break with a little force, but no one can imagine how huge and vast magic they have in such a body.


    Although her height is less than 1.2 meters, her appearance has stunned everyone.


    Even if there are still people who don''t know her, as long as the people next to them say those four words, they must be as stunned as if they were struck by lightning. Then they suddenly realized that they were surprised again and asked, "it was her. How did she come?"


    It''s the one who came, supreme mage, dangiris!

 Chapter 649

    Some people may not be able to react when they say "dangiris", but when they say "supreme mage", everyone will be surprised, at least in gull island.


    It is a mysterious, dangerous and powerful, incomparably powerful and superior name. Its full name is the supreme mage, the guardian of the European continent and the dangerous demon slaying girl, dangiris.


    People have doubts and guesses. What does it mean for the woman known as "the strongest magician on earth" to appear in this place at this time?


    What''s she doing here?


    Which side is she on?


    Are they enemies or friends?


    I saw that Dan Gillis, dressed in a red and Black Gothic Lori skirt, was pure and evil. He stood in the sky and glanced down, opened his bright red mouth and said in a crisp and tender voice: "eh, who is getting married today, but the Lord? The Lord has a happy event. Why don''t you inform me? Don''t you welcome me?"


    Although the Lord of the great Luocha sect was a little surprised at the sudden arrival of the supreme mage danjiris, he smiled and said, "how can it be? Miss danjiris makes my sect shine. The great Luocha sect is welcome from top to bottom!"


    Hearing this conversation, even some uncertain people have been 100% sure that the coming is the supreme mage.


    The great luochazong obviously did not invite her.


    So the supreme mage came uninvited, isn''t he also an uninvited guest?


    Dan Gillis smiled and said, "since you are welcome, we''ll disturb you."


    The Lord Luo also smiled and said politely, "don''t bother. Please lower down and have a chat."


    Master Theodore drove the nine color deer cart, circled for two weeks, and landed on the ground smoothly.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The place where they landed fell between the Lord of the great Luocha sect, Jiang Rou, Lu pinger and others.


    Dangiris looked around with blue eyes, opened his mouth and asked in surprise, "how did the Lord''s wedding scene come to this? Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to make trouble here?"


    The original beautiful garden is now in a mess and dilapidated. Only a few scenes can see that someone is holding a wedding here.


    However, her surprise performance was rather clumsy, which seemed like schadenfreude.


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect said, "a guy named Yu Yue brought people to make trouble. Miss dangiris, you seem to know him, don''t you?"


    Dangiris turned her beautiful eyes like rare crystal and said, "Yu Yue... I know, but I''m not very familiar..."


    Before the words fell, a small figure ran up and asked, "sister, can I play with your big deer?"


    The little man was little grapefruit. She was very excited when she saw the nine color deer pulling the cart.


    As for Dan Gillis, she thought she was just a sister three or four years older than herself.


    Jiang Rou sees xiaograpefruit running over and quickly follows.


    At the same time, Chen Wulong followed.


    His inner excitement is comparable to that of xiaograpefruit.


    Xiaograpefruit wants to ride a deer, and he wants to ride... Oh, no, he met his long-awaited lover.


    He looked at the beautiful woman in the mage''s white robe and said almost in a dream: "Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you... Look better and better..."


    Dan Gillis originally wanted to pretend to be unfamiliar and neutral. Now he broke his kung fu in a second. Looking at the little guy who was one and a half shorter than himself, he looked forward to his cute face. Even the supreme mage couldn''t help showing a bit of tenderness. In particular, the little guy''s magic talent evaluation was "unparalleled +".


    Dangiris couldn''t bear to refuse her, so he said, "yes, you can play."


    Little grapefruit, with her hands back, bowed to dangiris like a swallow and said, "thank you, sister!"


    Lovely love.


    Then he cheered and ran to play with the nine color deer and wanted to ride on the deer''s back.


    But how proud the deer is. He doesn''t want to play with children at all.


    However, when it was about to get angry, it was frightened by the supreme mage''s eyes and did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 650

    Isn''t it surprising that this is so?


    What a mysterious existence of Wulan mage tower. The supreme mage danced high in the dust and rarely participated in worldly disputes. Unexpectedly, he appeared in this place where right and wrong broke out today, and seemed to be with one of the two sides of the conflict.


    Before, even if some people were lucky enough to think that the supreme mage was just visiting, how can they not understand that her people are talking happily with those uninvited guests, and children ride on her car?


    Wulan mage tower wants to be the enemy of the great luochazong?


    All the big men, rich people, experts and strong people present have shaken. Can the great luochazong still carry such a situation?


    They have begun to doubt whether the great luochazong power they believe in will collapse in one day.


    Little grapefruit and nine color deer have a good time here, and Chen Wulong and yekaterina are in deep love there.


    Yes, the beautiful white robed magic guide is yekaterina, the Great Duke of Kira, a disciple of the supreme mage.


    Yekaterina was also very excited to see Chen Wulong, and her eyes were about to drip water, but she couldn''t let go because she was around the teacher and didn''t dare to tell her lover about her lovesickness.


    Chen Wulong said, "Lin, it''s great to see you! I miss you so much these days. Do you... Miss me?"


    Yekaterina''s pretty face flew into a red glow. She was ashamed and said angrily: "Oh, there are many people here..."


    Chen Wulong played a rogue and said, "what''s the matter with so many people? It''s said that our husband and wife can''t talk to each other? Wife, I haven''t seen you for so long. Tell me if you miss me?"


    Yekaterina was ashamed to death, but there was nothing she could do about him. She could only mutter, "yes... Want to..."


    Chen Wulong stepped forward and took her into his arms.


    Yekaterina subconsciously struggled, and Chen Wulong immediately gave a miserable groan and gave a painful groan.


    Yekaterina hurriedly asked, "you... What''s the matter with you?"


    When she saw Chen Wulong''s injuries, she couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Wulong reluctantly smiled and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can see you, no matter how serious the injury is."


    Yekaterina said angrily, "no face, no skin..."


    But he didn''t dare to struggle any more for fear of touching his injury.


    Master Theodore only felt goose bumps next to him, thinking, God, are you tired?


    Originally, I wanted to help you heal and recover first. Since you have love and drink enough water and love can relieve pain, then take it slowly.


    At this moment, those who are careful and understand will find that the embroidered pattern at the collar of the female mage''s magic robe is a sign, which is the sign of the disciple handed down by the supreme mage.


    What is the concept of the Supreme Master''s personal disciple?


    It can be equated with the descendant of Wulan mage tower.


    What''s the concept of heirs?


    It can almost be understood as the heir of an enterprise or a family.


    The inheritance of Wulan mage tower is basically equivalent to the level of gaoliguo Sanrong group and Japan and guomitsui consortium.


    Although there is no small difference, it can also be understood first.


    So you can understand how shocked those who see the clue are!


    It''s too obvious that the people who came to smash the Da Luocha sect''s field are in hot with the disciples of the supreme mage. Besides, they are not a group. Who believes it?


    Wulan mage tower is going to war with great luochazong


    This is the biggest crisis since the founding of the great luochazong!

 Chapter 651

    Almost everyone was uneasy, almost everyone hesitated, wavered and panicked, and some disciples of the great luochazong were even more desperate.


    However, the expression of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect was as unchanged as marble.


    At this time, Augustus said, "since miss dangiris is not familiar with Yu Yue, you must not have come to him. If you come for him, I''m afraid you''ve come in vain..."


    Dangiris glanced at him, his eyes were like electricity: "what are you, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    Augustus suddenly felt as if he had been stared at by an ice abyss dragon. Even his soul seemed to be frozen and could not say a word.


    The Lord of the great Luoxian sect said, "miss dangiris is the supreme mage and the Lord of the Wulan mage tower. Why bother with a servant?"


    Dangiris took back his eyes and asked, "where is Yu Yue?"


    The leader of the great Luocha sect gestured and pointed to a door standing there silently in the field.


    When dangiris looked at it, his two small eyebrows frowned: "the gates of darkness?"


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect smiled and praised, "miss dankiris is so knowledgeable!"


    Dan Gillis asked, "do you mean... Yu Yue is in this door?"


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect nodded, "that''s good."


    Dangiris was stunned for a moment, and almost blurted out: "impossible!"


    The dark areas in the "dark gates" are a "dead area" that eclipses all things in the world and destroys the laws of all Tao. Even if you go in, you can''t guarantee to come back alive. How can Yu Yue, such a smart person, go in?


    Even if he has any unavoidable difficulties, such as being threatened by the great luochazong, he can''t


    Just listen to the leader of the great Luo clan said, "if you don''t believe what I said, you might as well ask them."


    By "they", he refers to Yu Yue''s people.


    Dan Gillis looks at Chen Wulong, who is telling each other about his lovesickness with his lover.


    Yekaterina hurriedly pushed away her husband who almost buried her face in her chest.


    Chen Wulong looked wronged.


    Dan Gillis asked, "where is Yu Yue?"


    Chen Wulong''s face changed, and he looked worried. He pointed to the "gate of darkness" in the field and said, "the great luochazong kidnapped the deer palace master by despicable means, thus intimidating Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu had to go into the gate according to their requirements..."


    The color on dangiris''s small face coagulated.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Since Yu Yue really walked into the "gate of darkness", nine times out of ten he couldn''t come back.


    Isn''t this a pit for yourself?


    What else did you say to wipe out the great luochazong? It''s the way of others here


    Do I still have to fight people?


    The patriarch seemed to see her mind and said with a smile, "miss dangiris has been working hard for a long time. It''s better to have a rest. Let me dispose of the garbage first, clean the courtyard, and then entertain the young lady."


    Hearing this, Chen Wulong, Jiang Rou, ran Muchen and others couldn''t help worrying. Looking at Dan Gillis''s reaction, it seemed that there was no response.


    What do you mean by that?


    Didn''t you agree to sweep the great luochazong together?


    Do you intend to change your mind on the spot when you see that Yu Yue may not come back?


    If the supreme mage changes his mind, if the supreme mage stands idly by and even is colluded with the Lord of the great Luocha sect to deal with us, it will be the biggest crisis we face!


    Ye haoxuan was stunned. The situation changed too fast. Such a situation was not only far beyond his control, but even far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, a big mountain pig came back

 Chapter 652

    "Lord maddharasa doesn''t talk about martial virtue..." Dashan pig came back with a black nose and a swollen face. He was stunned when he saw Dan Kiris and spit out words: "Dear supreme mage, I didn''t expect... You really came..."


    Dangiris looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    Dashan pig said, "master supreme, you don''t recognize me. I''m Zhao Yicheng of baiqige!"


    Dan Gillis said, "Oh," it''s you. "


    Zhao Yicheng knew Yu Yue''s agreement with Dan Jirui. Ran Muchen had already reported to him, but he didn''t expect Dan Jirui to really come. He thought that the probability of Dan Jirui''s personal presence was not high, so Zhao was really surprised to see Dan Jirui himself. Yu Yue could. I don''t know how much blood he was sucked


    As for Zhao Yicheng, Dan jiruis didn''t have much enthusiasm. He asked coldly, "did Yu Yue really enter the ''gate of darkness''?"


    Dashan pig Zhao Yicheng replied, "yes, I saw him go in with my own eyes."


    Dangiris asked again, "what is the probability that you judge him to come back alive?"


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, mused, "45%..."


    Dangiris said, "less than half?"


    Dashan pig Zhao Yicheng said, "this is my non conservative estimate."


    Dan Gillis asked, "what about conservative estimates?"


    Dashan pig Zhao Yicheng said, "5%..."


    He saw a flash in Dan Gillis''s eyes.


    In fact, he had guessed Dan''s idea and understood that she must have her own judgment in her heart. Even if he didn''t tell the truth and fooled, it wouldn''t help.


    "No, more than 100% will come back alive!" just when the atmosphere became a little awkward and subtle, a pleasant voice said.


    This voice, with some timidity in eagerness, is extremely firm.


    When they turned their eyes, they saw that it was a girl talking, gentle and graceful, like hibiscus flowers, but Jiang rou.


    Others thought she was telling jokes and nonsense and didn''t care. However, dangiris stared at her and asked, "what''s the basis for you to say this?"


    Even if the supreme mage''s eyes were not powerful, it would also give people great pressure. Jiang Rou suddenly had a layer of cold sweat on her back, which flowed down to her waist and hip peak, but she still summoned up her courage, looked back at the supreme mage and said: "I don''t know what basis this trust between people needs. Anyway, what Yu Yue said before has been fulfilled. This time, he said he would come back safely, and he will come back safely. Most importantly, grapefruit is still here, so he will come back 100%."


    Many people just want to laugh. Talking for a long time is subjective speculation and blind belief, which has no practical basis.


    However, Dan Gillis didn''t laugh. She turned her head and looked at the little grapefruit playing with the nine color deer. It seemed that the little guy didn''t worry about his father''s coming back, and didn''t know whether to be naive or trust.


    After a moment of silence, Dan jiris looked at the patriarch of the great Luocha sect and said, "I''ve heard that the great Luocha sect has'' luochakui divine skill ''known as'' invincible''. I saw Ivan use it before, but I don''t think I''ve got the true biography of the patriarch..."


    The head of the great Luocha sect jumped slightly on his eyebrows and said, "my disciple Ivan combined ''luochakui divine skill'' with magic, which is an innovation."


    Dan Gillis disdained: "neither nondescript nor authentic!"


    After a pause, she said, "I wonder if Lord suzerain can let me experience the real invincible martial arts today?"


    This remark shocked everyone.

 Chapter 653

    Shock! The supreme mage suddenly expressed his attitude. He reversed his previous ambiguity and made it clear that he wanted to fight with the Lord of the great Luocha sect!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Only the leader of the great Luocha sect was still calm: "miss dankiris, have you figured it out? If Wulan mage tower really wants to be an enemy of our sect, I''m afraid it will do more harm than good to you and Wulan mage tower."


    Dan jiris said with a smile, "isn''t the great lord of Luocha afraid?"


    The Lord of the great luochazong sighed and said, "master Ulan tower and the great luochazong are located in the gull continent. Many people say that you and I will have a war, but I always hope that the two sides will be harmonious, friendly and develop hand in hand. But if Miss dangiris insists on fighting with my Zong for an unknown person, I will not be afraid of fighting!"


    Dan Gillis sneered: "Harmony, friendship and development hand in hand? When I was a three-year-old child? Even fools know that the great luochazong and my Ulan Dharma pagoda are incompatible. The great luochazong has committed many evils in the crocodile Kingdom, and the position of the Ulan Dharma pagoda is to protect gull island. If the great luochazong wants to conquer gull island and spread the world, the Ulan Dharma pagoda will become an obstacle. I believe that as long as there is a chance, the great luochazong will succeed Will swallow the Wulan mage tower, there will be a war between you and me!


    "In that case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. The decisive battle is today!"


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect stopped persuading him, nodded and said, "you''re right. I really thought about bringing the ice dragon bay into the land of the great Luocha sect. After World War I today, this idea should be realized..."


    Dangiris''s small eyebrow picked up: "it seems that the Lord is confident that he will win over me."


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect said, "I''m not confident that I will surpass you. I just won''t lose."


    Dangiris laughed and said, "good spirit, then I''ll experience the invincible magic skill of the Lord!"


    At this time, Dan Gillis has one eye. In her eyes, it is like the aurora on the ice dragon bay, a magnificent dream.


    At this time, her body lit up a light, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan... It was a magic guide.


    Each magic guide carries the magic of terror and can destroy a world. Each magic guide is also extremely rare and contains in the world.


    Now, dozens of magic guides are gathered in Dan Gillis, and all the magic guides on her body are activated, which is extremely bright and gorgeous, like a moving magic palace.


    "This... Is this the supreme mage? Should she be strong or arrogant? She can buy the financial resources of several countries and carry it with her. She has so many magic guides that destroy the sky and the earth, and can activate it easily. I''m afraid her magic has already reached a level unimaginable to the world!"


    Seeing the arrogant and invincible posture of Dan Gillis, even a big man, a sect of great masters and a generation of strong men, my heart can''t help trembling.


    Dan Gillis doesn''t need to do it by herself. With her magic guide, she can kill countless strong enemies and crush the master!


    Even those who once looked down upon master Ulan''s tower, felt that they could not escape from the world, and once disapproved of the Supreme Master and thought that she was beyond her name, could only tremble and sigh when they saw dangiris''s posture.


    Supreme mage, supreme mage!


    Even the patriarch of the great Luocha nodded his approval: "miss dankiris is really strong! In that case, I have to be serious to live up to miss dankiris''s expectations."


    At the end of the speech, there was a loud noise, and the leader of the great luochazong urged the "luochakui divine skill"

 Chapter 654

    Master duel, do not need to test step by step, often see life and death.


    Especially in the game, these two are the experts among the experts. They are the best in the world and invincible.


    If they don''t fight, they have already. Once they start, they can''t keep it.


    Seeing that Dan jiris activated the magic guide all over his body, the great Luocha pope also directly urged the "luochakui divine skill", only listening to the loud noise of "roar", his body glittered with gold, his clothes and human skin cracked inch by inch, changed his body shape and became another form.


    His already tall body became more tall and majestic, and even the fused Luocha was inferior to it.


    He is dark all over, like a black insect, but his muscles are open, his limbs are thick, and he looks like a hairless chimpanzee. He has only two curved filamentous antennae on his head, which are quite symbolic, and his compound eyes are developed.


    It looks very ugly and strange.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that this guy is the leader of the great Luocha sect!


    This is a mutant cockroach!


    When everyone saw him, they couldn''t help thinking of the kind of insects that were dark, crawling everywhere, fast, and even capable of flying. Many of them felt numb on their scalp and goose bumps all over, and their longing for the LORD was suddenly disillusioned.


    However, the one in front of everyone is obviously not the kind of bug that will be killed when people take off their shoes. It is an absolutely terrible existence.


    His body has changed, strong to incredible, and the breath in his body is incomparably powerful and powerful!


    Even if his appearance becomes extremely ugly, he looks like a demon God outside the sky, overlooking the common people and swallowing all countries.


    In the face of the great Luocha sect leader, who was ugly and like a cockroach, dankiris did not feel sick, afraid or ridiculed. On the contrary, she looked serious and said, "is this the real body of the sect leader?"


    People just think it''s incredible. Is the leader of the great Luocha sect not a human but a cockroach?


    The voice of the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, also became strange. He said with a strange mouthpiece: "miss dangiris, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond and hurt the innocent. Why don''t we fight in another place."


    With that, he turned and left, leaping out of the broken hole in the dome hit by the mountain pig Zhao Yicheng.


    Dangiris looked back at the "gates of darkness", turned his walking stick into a broom, sat on it like a traditional witch, and "whew" flew out of the cave to keep up with the leader of the roach people''s Luocha sect.


    Zhao Yicheng, the mountain pig, rushed to the cave wall, opened a huge hole and ran to the cliff. There was another mountain more than ten kilometers away, which was the battlefield between the supreme mage Dan jiris and the leader of the cockroach people''s Luocha sect.


    Many people also ran out of the cave and went to the edge of the cliff to watch.


    You know, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This war is definitely a battle that shakes the past and the present.


    If you can watch the war with your own eyes, you will undoubtedly witness history.


    For some really strong people, whether they are martial artists, practitioners or strangers, it will be of great benefit to them if they can see the peerless war between the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect.


    Because the battle between peerless experts can often bring them a flash of insight. This insight can enable them to understand their own cultivation methods, magic and powers, break through the shackles and enter a higher level.


    However, unless you are at the same level or not far away from them, you should not approach such battles as the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect, because the energy and shock wave generated by the battle can not be borne by ordinary martial artists. Even if it is only the aftershock, it can shock people to death or crush them alive.


    So you can only look from a distance.


    And not many people can see the war situation more than ten kilometers away.


    Most people can only feel the roar of the wind, which makes them hunt in their clothes.

 Chapter 655

    At this time, master Theodore released the magic "powerful cure" to treat Chen Wulong''s injury, and Chen Wulong recovered effectively.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just now was that he was also waiting for the supreme mage to express his attitude. If the supreme mage didn''t intend to be an enemy with the great luoxizong, he naturally wouldn''t care about the life and death of Chen Wulong, Lu pinger and long Geliya. Now, the supreme mage has fought with the great luoxizong patriarch, so he also took corresponding actions to save people.


    When Chen Wulong recovered, he immediately called master Theodore and asked him to save Longoria who was in the worst situation first.


    Master Theodore came to Longoria and was surprised. Lu pinger''s skill is very magical. It can delay the decline and death of the target individual by controlling the flow rate of time. This seems to be similar to the legendary time magic. However, time magic is considered to be the three rarest magic magic like replication magic and soul magic, No one controls the Wulan mage tower. Even the supreme mage has not seen her release.


    However, Lu Ping''er is dying now. In order to maintain the "heaven and the world are only my supreme power ¡¤ Tianshen formula", not only her own Zhenyuan gas and oil are exhausted, but also the Black God who transports Zhenyuan gas for her is about to run out.


    Seeing that the efforts of the two people could not hold longerliya''s life, the black god hurriedly asked for help: "you are the white robed mage of Wulan mage tower, right? Please help Yaya... Please..."


    Master Theodore made a gesture to "don''t panic", and then looked carefully at Longoria, but the deeper he looked, the deeper his brow locked.


    During this period, Lu pinger still tried her best to maintain the slow operation of the "white gear" and dared not relax at all.


    Seeing that master Theodore''s face became more and more dignified, the Black God couldn''t help sinking his heart and asked, "master, ya ya, how''s she...?"


    Master Theodore sighed: "she''s hurt too badly, and she''s hurt in the heart. I... Can''t help the dying..."


    The Black God felt a burst of despair: "how... How could this happen..."


    Master Theodore said, "although you have tried your best to delay the decline, her heart pulse and various functions have been damaged by more than 80%. If you are sent to the hospital, the hospital can issue a medical certificate of death. I can heal the injury, but I can''t save the death. Even if the saint and demon tutor is present, I''m afraid it''s lack of rejuvenation..."


    After hearing this, Lu Ping''er seemed to have lost her power, and the skill that she had barely supported was about to collapse.


    The black god shed tears in his eyes and begged: "Little Palace leader Lu, hold on... Please hold on for a while... Hold on for a while... I''ll lose all my Qi to you..."


    He frantically squeezed the real yuan Qi in his body and transmitted it to Lu Ping''er through his palm. Unfortunately, there was little real yuan Qi left.


    At this time, a man suddenly approached longerlia, squatted beside her, looked at her face and said, "Ping''er, black God, it''s OK. It''s hard for you. Next, let me save her..."


    All the people around stared wide and couldn''t close their mouths in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind suddenly tightened, and the clouds at the head of Luocha peak were in chaos.


    Many people stopped on the cliff and looked out at a mountain more than ten kilometers away. It was the place where the supreme mage fought with the Lord of the great Luocha sect.


    There, the battle has begun. From time to time, there are terrible storms. The strong wind roars and blows away patches of woods. Countless trees are involved in the air and torn to pieces

 Chapter 656

    The battle on that mountain is really terrible. It can be said that it is a life and death struggle between the top combat forces in the world. At such a distance of more than ten kilometers, people standing on daluochazongjin mountain can still feel terrible throbbing.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Another gust of wind blew. On the Jinshan mountain, everyone''s hair danced and their clothes flew. They couldn''t open their eyes. It turned out that the strong wind here was formed by the battle more than ten kilometers away.


    Moreover, the wind did not stop, but became stronger and stronger, making the trees on Jinshan bend down.


    This wind wave after wave, the front wind did not stop, the rear wind came, the trees just bounced back and were bent, some trees were directly broken by the waist, and the bricks and tiles on the top of the golden palace and golden castle were blown "clattered" and "clattered" down, causing chickens to fly and dogs to jump.


    Some people are blown to the ground.


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, used his huge and fertile body to fend off the storm for ran Muchen, but ran complained: "Hey, boss, you stopped me from watching people fight!"


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, sighed silently. It''s really kind to treat him as a pig''s liver and lung


    Ran Muchen also doesn''t want to miss the World War I, which is destined to be amazing. She doesn''t want to miss any details. She has the "Cherry fire wheel dance" of the Hu nationality. She has strong eyesight and can see far away.


    It was really a startling war, and even the sky turned pale, surging and changing.


    The mountain should have been broken. Ran Muchen saw that the place of battle was getting lower and lower. It seemed that it was only half as high as before.


    This is a mountain bombing!


    It''s hard to imagine that human power can be as strong as artillery and explosives.


    The supreme mage Dan jiris and the cockroach people, Lord Luocha, come and go. With one blow, you will flatten the mountain layer by layer.


    The distance is more than ten kilometers. With the "Cherry fire wheel dance", ran Muchen can see the battle there, but he can''t see it clearly. Because they fight too fast, even the "Cherry fire wheel dance" can''t capture their movement track, let alone their moves.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone around Longoria was surprised when she saw the people around her.


    Xiaograpefruit quickly slipped down from the high back of the nine color deer, ran into the man''s arms and shouted, "Dad! Dad is back..."


    The visitor is Yu Yue!


    Jiang Rou looked at him, her voice trembled and said, "you''re back... I said, you''ll come back safely..."


    When he spoke, there were tears in his eyes.


    She is the person who believes Yu Yue most except xiaograpefruit, but she is also the person who worries about Yu Yue most.


    Yu Yue rubbed xiaograpefruit''s head and looked at Jiang Rou for comfort.


    Then he let go of xiaograpefruit and asked her to go to Aunt Rourou.


    He said to Lu Ping''er and black God, "you''ve done a good job. Next, let me..."


    Master Theodore was shocked and surprised. He didn''t care to investigate how a person who entered the "gates of darkness" could come back alive. He had to ask how Yu Yue planned to save a person who was almost dead?


    Master Theodore asked, "Mr. Yu, you said you could save her?"


    Yu Yue had checked longerliya''s injury, nodded and said, "it can be saved."


    Hearing this, the Black God''s heart was relieved. Mr. Yu said that if he could save it, he would save it. The Lord of hell couldn''t take it away.


    Although ye haoxuan doesn''t want to believe Yu Yue, he has to believe Yu Yue now.


    Master Theodore only felt incredible and continued to ask, "her heart has been necrotic by 90%, and other functions have also been seriously affected. How can she be saved?"


    Yu Yue said, "then change a heart..."

 Chapter 657

    Master Theodore was even more surprised: "what? Change of heart? Here? Here... How is this possible?"


    Yu Yue said, "stop talking and give me a hand."


    It''s better to act now than to look ahead.


    Under Yu Yue''s arrangement and deployment, he asked Lu pinger to withdraw the "only my supreme skill in heaven and the world ¡¤ Tianshen formula" and black god to adjust their breath, let the black cat kunkun, Chen Wulong and yekaterina guard around, do a good job in security defense, and let master Theodore cut longerlia in the chest.


    As soon as Lu Ping''er withdrew her skill, she immediately collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move. Although the Black God was also very weak, she insisted on paying attention to longgelia''s treatment.


    With the revocation of the deer''s skill, longer liuya soon stopped beating, her functions decayed and her skin color became gray.


    Master Theodore frowned, but Yu Yue was not in a hurry. He asked him to anesthetize first, and then cut longerlia in the chest.


    Master Theodore is a magic tutor of the auxiliary department. He is good at treatment and gain. He also has a certain understanding and mastery of medical skills and human structure. It''s not difficult to open his chest, but he hesitates.


    Yu Yue asked him if he could.


    He quickly released the "paralysis" and then magically opened Longoria''s chest.


    This scene is bloody. Jiang Rou wants to take xiaograpefruit away, but xiaograpefruit seems to have made some new discoveries. SA Yazi ran outside the cave. Jiang Rou was surprised and hurried to chase, and the demon ape followed him out.


    It turned out that xiaograpefruit heard the fighting at the top of another mountain and ran to the edge of the cliff to watch. The nine color deer was already there.


    The little grapefruit was short and could not be seen by the crowd. She simply climbed on the head of the big deer and looked around with the bright and huge antlers like coral.


    Nine color deer dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    However, when xiaograpefruit saw a big mountain pig nearby, she immediately felt that the big deer was not high enough. She jumped on the back of the big mountain pig.


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, raised his eyes upward, but couldn''t see his back. He snorted, "huh?"


    Ran Muchen looked up and said, "it''s Mr. Yu''s daughter xiaograpefruit."


    Dashan pig Zhao Yicheng said, "Oh."


    The Big Boar''s back is as wide as the playground. Xiaograpefruit walks on it, but it''s not high enough. He looks at the mountain like magic ape next to him and jumps over immediately.


    This time, the distance was not accurate and almost didn''t jump. The demon ape reached out and grabbed her and put it on his shoulder.


    Xiaograpefruit was happy. In the face of the storm, she grabbed the white hair on the demon ape, laughed and opened her mouth to eat the wind.


    Jiang Rou has nothing to do with her.


    The fighting on the opposite mountain is wonderful and shows the style of the strongest combat power in the world. However, few can see the fighting situation.


    Hundreds of people present, including the disciples of the great luochazong, could clearly grasp their every move in the battlefield.


    Zhao Yicheng is a.


    Small grapefruit grapefruit is also OK.


    Ran Muchen was reluctant.


    The magic ape can also see it with the eyesight of "Cherry fire wheel dance".


    There are not many moves and techniques that other experts and strong people can see clearly.


    For xiaograpefruit, the mountain opposite is like setting off fireworks. It''s colorful, colorful and nine colorful. It should be the magic of the supreme mage dangiris. Xiaograpefruit clapped and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after master Theodore anesthetized Longoria and opened her chest, he carefully released a "magic shield", which can maintain the temperature within a certain range and prevent the girl''s body from losing temperature too fast.


    Yu Yue nodded and praised his professionalism. Then, he took out a dark crystal from a Kunlun air bag

 Chapter 658

    Seeing the dark crystal in Yu Yue''s palm, master Theodore''s eyes coagulated, and others were also photographed.


    I saw the dark crystal stone, dark and dark, and the flowing light showed a trace of power to devour and collapse, but it should have been sealed by some means. Otherwise, as soon as this thing is taken out, thousands of roads will collapse, thousands of laws will be out of order, everything will be dark, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If Zhao Yicheng was present, he would be "good guy, direct good guy".


    If dangiris were present, he would lick his lips and show a greedy expression of thirsty blood.


    If the great Luocha sect leader is present, I''m afraid it will be shocked and sad.


    Because no one thought that Yu Yue not only came back safely, but also took out the core of the "gates of darkness", and the infinite power of phagocytosis and collapse on the core has been completely controlled. Then, he seems to be going to use this core to change longerlia''s heart?!


    The art of chest opening and heart changing has existed since ancient times. As early as the spring and Autumn period, the miracle doctor Bian que changed hearts for Lu Gonghu and Zhao Qiying.


    But Yu Yue''s series of operations seems more unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a whole mountain peak has been razed to the ground by the supreme mage dangiris and the leader of the roach people''s Luocha sect. They turn to the thousand lakes to continue the war.


    At the foot of the golden mountain at daluochazong, rivers and lakes are crisscrossed and the water system is developed. There are thousands of lakes in succession. The blue waves are vast, just like the ocean on the grassland.


    At this moment, the beautiful Qianhu lake has become a battlefield.


    The cockroach''s fist and foot made the lake explode like a torpedo. When he exercised his skill, the calm thousand lakes set off huge waves. The rotten heads hanging from wooden poles in the shallow water area on the lake bank flew into the sky. It was the soul refining method of great luochazong, which used the remaining materials to hang there to install cyberpunk and deter outsiders. In short, Pinghu suddenly turned into a raging sea.


    The supreme mage dangiris releases all kinds of water magic, sometimes condenses countless water arrows and shoots at each other!


    The cockroach, the leader of Luocha sect, was physically strong. He was shot by countless water arrows comparable to large caliber machine guns. Even an ordinary master had been broken, but he was unharmed.


    Dangiris floats in the air, and the cockroach king Luocha is standing on the water.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the latter stepped out, thousands of lakes trembled.


    He shot out like a sharp arrow, pulled out a white water mark of more than 100 meters on the lake, split the ice surface of the ice lake like an ice breaker, and set off a huge wave.


    This long white mark extends from where he just stood to where dangiris is, just like a dragon riding the wind and waves.


    Hundreds of meters away, at his feet, just disappeared in a moment.


    One punch, hit dangiris!


    His fist is incomparable in strength.


    Even if the master is punched by him, he will be seriously injured immediately, and under the master, he will be killed with one punch.


    This punch, with all its strength and a hundred meters of impact, can kill the master.


    Dangiris''s "magic shield" defense was incredible, but she was also very uncomfortable. With one punch, three layers of "Arcane barrier" were broken, two layers were broken, and the last layer also had visible cracks. She flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    The cockroach king Luocha Zong punched continuously, and the muscles of his shoulders, arms and even chest jumped. Each muscle contained extremely terrible power. It erupted intensively and continuously, just like a mechanism gun, which made Dan Kiris fly backward continuously.

 Chapter 659

    Dangiris also constantly urged magic to supplement magic defense. At most, he added it to the ninth floor at one breath, but it was soon broken.


    Mend again, break again


    Break it again, mend it again


    Again


    Although the total amount of dangiris''s magic is like the sea and bottomless, she is not the kind of person who is willing to be beaten without fighting back.


    The supreme mage is not the kind of person who can swallow it.


    She released a water control magic while frantically making up defense.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The lake water was aroused by a vast magic, condensed into two huge palms and clamped in the middle!


    The giant palm of the lake water is condensed by dangiris with her powerful magic. Her magic is so powerful that she coagulates the soft lake water as hard as steel. Even a tank here will be made into scrap metal!


    "Drink!"


    The leader of Luocha sect of the cockroach people''s Congress roared, threw his fist in the air, stretched his muscles, and put his strength out, breaking the giant palms on both sides. In an instant, the giant palms as hard as iron turned into clear water and scattered into the lake, like a heavy rain.


    However, dangiris came to a gasp, and the second blow had come!


    She pointed her walking stick at the water surface under the feet of the cockroach''s people''s Congress Luocha sect leader. Suddenly, a thick water column was driven to rise from under the latter''s feet, and then frozen to form a sky holding icicle, which instantly frozen the cockroach''s people''s Congress Luocha sect leader.


    This is the combination of water magic and ice magic. It can switch and launch the two systems of magic so quickly. Only this point, few people can reach the magic attainments of the supreme mage.


    However, the cockroach''s body and breath of the leader of Luocha sect are so strong that the breath erupts directly, breaks the ice and pours on dankiris!


    One blow smashed the mountain and river for 100 meters, and the power of one blow blew the lake open, exposing the bottom of the lake full of silt. Even the two huge water dragons summoned by Dan Gillis were smashed!


    The two men fought each other, stirring up thousands of lakes, waves and water marks. They almost had the power of overturning rivers and seas.


    Everyone on Jinshan was stunned. It was the most powerful force in the world. It was so terrible. If you end up fighting, you will be crushed every minute.


    ¡ª¡ªCompared with just now, I can see the battle situation of Qianhu lake more clearly from Jinshan cliff.


    The attack of the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress has no particular skills. It is to punch Hei''s fist and break the void. The strength and speed of each fist are maintained at a high level. It is strong and stable. It can break all kinds of magic with bare hands. I can break it with one fist regardless of all changes.


    "OK, look at my skill, how do you break it!"


    Dangiris is also highly motivated and has magic and arcane skills at his fingertips.


    She held out a crystal clear little hand, on which all kinds of diamond rings, bracelets and even manicures shone brightly, and then she shook it violently.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The aroused silk rain and the thousands of lakes under your feet quickly condensed into water swords. Each of these water swords is three feet long. They are pure condensed by the lake water, crystal clear, and their double edges are shining with cold light, which is obviously extremely sharp.


    In an instant, there were mountains, water and beautiful scenery. It was like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It turned into the killing ground of Shura!


    The cockroach is the leader of Luocha sect. His face is black and strange, and his expression is also frozen.


    He kept waving his fist and scattered the transparent water swords from flying and killing, but those water swords were incomparably condensed, like magic crystals. After a moment, he felt pain in his hands

 Chapter 660

    Under countless water swords, the body protecting gangqi of the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress was also cut to pieces.


    Dangiris floated in the air and approached ten meters forward. With a stroke of his small hand in the air, all kinds of magic guides issued brilliant brilliance. At this time, the sky water sword gathered behind dangiris like ten thousand swords, and then arranged and combined to form a storm and a flying sword Dragon: "Lord, taste my move!"


    This is her new magic developed with reference to Oriental magic.


    Recently, she is very interested in the East because there is a guy who is from the East China.


    With a wave of his little hand, the water burst open, and countless water swords formed a white training, rushed across tens of meters and hanged the Lord of roach Luocha!


    In the eyes of the people on Jinshan cliff, Dan Gillis seemed to control countless flying swords, and finally condensed into a long sword. This sword is hundreds of meters long and runs across the lake. A large amount of lake water was cut, revealing a deep gully.


    Condensing water into a sword, three thousand swords. The sword cuts the leader of the great Luocha sect!


    "Good!"


    The master of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, drank violently. Facing the 3000 water swords, his muscles puffed up like bullets under the black skin, his breath condensed, and two curved filamentous tentacles on his head stood up.


    His hands were like lifting a heavy weight, slowly lifting up in the void, and then pushing forward.


    Suddenly, Pinghu blew up and splashed in all directions. Among the white splashes, a wall more than ten meters high and tens of meters thick appeared in front of him.


    This wall bursts out golden light, which is formed by the Qi of Zhenyuan. It is called "cliff Tiangang"!


    Like a golden city thousands of miles, the cliff Tiangang lies between them.


    The next second, the sound of crash was heard.


    The water swords made a shrill roar, breaking the air and cutting on the golden cliff.


    Buzzing, the cliff Tiangang was constantly shaken by the impact.


    The Lord of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, was forced to step back under unimaginable pressure. In an instant, the golden wall cracked, and his cliff Tiangang was washed away by 3000 water swords.


    However, after breaking down the cliff Tiangang, there were only 900 swords left in the water sword.


    Nine hundred swords continue to cut at the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress.


    The latter punched.


    Two fists against nine hundred swords.


    With each fist, there was an explosion of terror.


    Stabbed and stabbed, the extremely sharp water sword collided with the terrorist fist style, and hundreds of water swords were annihilated in the fist style every meter.


    Five hundred swords, five meters.


    Three hundred swords, two meters away.


    A hundred swords, half a meter.


    Finally, he broke through his boxing style and killed the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress, but only 19 water swords.


    After the jingling sound, the cockroach, the leader of Luocha sect, stepped back half a step and carried the 19 water swords that can cut fine steel by sheer flesh.


    "Miss dangiris, although your magic is interesting, it''s only a small skill after all. You can tickle me and kill me if you want to." the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, stepped on the rippling lake. Although he had no expression, he spoke proudly.


    "Oh? Really?" dangiris, with his small face dignified, stretched out his small hand again to grasp the water.


    Suddenly, countless transparent water columns rose into the sky. These water columns were even wrapped with fish, shrimp and water plants in thousands of lakes

 Chapter 661

    Many water columns rushed into the air, condensed and gathered together, and gradually formed a huge water sword 40 meters long and across the sky!


    As soon as the sword came out, its magic turned into sword Qi. The sword Qi soared to the sky. Even the rain curtain was split.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the strong fought, it seemed that even the sky was disturbed. The sky was cloudy and it began to rain.


    Everyone on Jinshan cliff is pale. Is this still a person? This is an unprecedented battle, unprecedented brilliance and surging atmosphere!


    "Lord, can I kill you with this sword?"


    Dan Gillis was wearing a Gothic Lori skirt, blonde hair and blue eyes. He was small and exquisite, but his whole body was beyond a sect of masters and beyond the mundane. He was only half a step away from God.


    She condensed the water of thousands of lakes and refined it into a peerless divine sword. When the sword is completed, it can kill experts all over the world!


    Even the cockroach''s eyes seemed to be dignified. A pair of tentacles swayed with the wind, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Dangiris turned his hand over the cloud and covered his hand with rain. He released magic and attracted endless water vapor. He condensed a 40 meter long sword across the sky. It broke the rain curtain on the top and cut thousands of lakes on the bottom. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal for a hundred meters. Even if an army was here, he could kill with one sword!


    This kind of magic that blends things is really amazing!


    Even Zhao Yicheng was impressed by it.


    The huge sword condensed from more than ten tons of lake water was cut off in the air. Even ignoring the huge magic that can control the nature of heaven and earth condensed on it, if more than ten tons of water were dropped by weight alone, it can smash people without residue.


    The 40 meter sword was cut down with the force of ten thousand Jun. it was as powerful as Mount Tai. It was by no means countered by the power of ordinary people.


    Zhao Yicheng thought to himself that even if the extremely rough and fleshy body in the form of mountain pig is hard carried, under this sword, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    At this time, dangiris did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He raised his eyes and glanced at the great Luocha zongjin mountain. At first, she saw a familiar figure. She was surprised, then the corners of her mouth rose, showing an unexpected and reasonable smile, and then waved her hands in a three-point performance, All the magic guides on the whole right arm burst into bright light in an instant, driving the giant sword to kill in the air!


    Almost all the people watching the war turned pale with horror.


    Is this sword going to win or lose?


    Is the Lord of the great Luocha sect in the whole territory of the Megatron crocodile country going to die in front of his sect?


    Auguste, standing under a green pine at the edge of the cliff, grabbed the old pine at hand and his five fingers into the depths of the trunk to bleed, but he didn''t know it and just stared at the scene with great tension.


    Everyone is watching, whether it''s Zhao Yicheng, ran Muchen, or all the leaders, experts and elites from all walks of life.


    Facing the 40 meter sword hit by the head, the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, was not afraid, even in a hurry.


    Among his compound eyes, many hexagonal small eyes flashed, his mouth opened, gave a long roar, and stomped his foot: "drink --"


    The lake cracked, the earth shook, and the cockroach, the leader of Luocha sect, rose to the sky and greeted the giant sword with a blow!


    The lake under his feet formed a huge sunken puddle, and waves several meters high were churning around.


    The power of this punch seems to be groundbreaking!


    The power of this fist moves eight tables and shakes four dimensions!


    In an instant, the giant sword was broken, and the water rushed back to dangiris.


    Although he was not confused, Dan jiris urged his magic to weave the scattered lake water into a big net and go to the cockroach king Luocha sect leader!

 Chapter 662

    The cockroach''s people''s Congress Luocha sect leader smashed his huge sword and fell back to the lake. A huge net enveloped him for a hundred meters, covered him and closed to him, showing a bird cage shape. The cockroach''s people''s Congress Luocha sect leader is the only bird and insect in the water color giant cage.


    "Blockade! Kill!"


    Dangiris stretched out his little hand, pinched his fingers and drank.


    The water network makes a clatter sound and shrinks inward. At this time, the crisscross water lines are like steel bars.


    The world is not weaker than water.


    Water is the most soft thing, but under the magic of dangiris, it turns it into a very tough thing.


    The water net is tough and unparalleled. Each water line is extremely strong. With unstoppable power, we should snare, lock and strangle the target!


    Everyone can imagine that when the big net finally shrinks into a ball, whatever martial arts genius and peerless strong person is in it, it will be ground into countless flesh and blood fragments!


    However, in the face of such an impeccable attack, the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, sneered and said dismissively: "sure enough, it''s just a small skill!"


    He stretched out a pair of big black hands, and the muscles of his arms swelled like two steam engines. Two white fumes were constantly spewing out of his black arms. As soon as his hands were torn, he tore a huge hole in the water net like an iron prison.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, including Dan jiruis himself, the master of Luocha sect, the cockroach, tore the water net all over the sky, just like tearing a pair of women''s silk stockings, which was very fierce!


    Then he squatted, his thigh muscles swelled, and the whole man jumped up and rushed to the floating dangiris at high speed.


    The lake seemed to react slowly for half a beat, and then it exploded, and the lake rolled and scattered, exposing the sediment at the bottom of the lake and countless dead fish and shrimp.


    The thousand lakes have long been chaotic by them.


    The cockroach, the leader of Luocha sect, rushed to dangiris in one breath, stretched out a big hand and grabbed it back, but it was blocked by an "Arcane barrier".


    The cockroach, the leader of Luocha sect, directly bends his five fingers and pulls them into the invisible "Arcane barrier", just like a unarmed climber pulls his fingers into a rock, which plays a role in stabilizing his body shape.


    However, the patriarch obviously didn''t want to stabilize his figure, because he had opened two pairs of brown wings behind him. The front wings were leather and dark, the rear wings were membranous and light, and the four wings were not big or small. It was enough to support his body to fly in a short time.


    So he pulled his hands into the "Arcane barrier" not to fix his body, but to... Tear open the "Arcane barrier"!


    He pulled the "Arcane barrier" with his fingers, and tore it out!


    Hand tearing magic?


    Such an operation, let alone others, even dangiris himself was frightened.


    She watched the other party tear open her outermost layer of "Arcane barrier" before she reacted, and quickly released "instant movement" and retreated.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, had already made a prediction. He fluttered his wings and dodged, appeared behind dangiris, stretched out his hand and tore off a layer of "Arcane barrier"!


    This is the real "wall tearing" ah, there is wood!


    Dan Jirui continuously "blinks" and releases magic such as ice spirit, burning fire and thunder. He plans to hang the other party with "guerrilla warfare" and "kite tactics".


    However, the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, had strong resistance to high blood and thick magic. He directly rushed to kill him with his body protecting vigorous Qi and flesh against his face, and chased Dan jiris into a hurry.


    Due to the great difference in body size between the two, there is a sense of seeing that the big gray wolf bullies the little white rabbit, which makes people sweat in their hands.


    "Good!"


    On the cliff of Jinshan mountain, Auguste shouted to cheer for his master.


    Someone asked, "Mr. Yu, won''t you help?"


    Auguste looked back when he heard the speech, and his face changed greatly, as if he had seen a ghost alive.

 Chapter 663

    "You... You, how could you be here..." August was so frightened that he almost bit himself to bleed.


    Not only him, but most of the people present felt incredible.


    Yu Yue is back?!


    Yu Yue came back alive from the "gate of darkness"?!


    This


    How is this possible?


    Yu Yue not only came back, but also came to the cliff to watch the war. He looked safe and brought his team.


    Yu Yue ignored Auguste and others. Just now Chen Wulong asked him, "Mr. Yu, won''t you help?"


    Yu Yue glanced at Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, shook his head and replied, "No."


    Then he explained: "the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect are dignified figures. It''s not a good thing for anyone to intervene in such a battle. This is their fateful battle. If they can''t win glory, it will be a great pity. Moreover, I believe that the girl can solve the battle independently."


    After a pause, he said, "well, if you want to help, you can help without entering the field. It''s not disgraceful to have a little off-site support."


    He turned to Longoria and said, "Ya Ya, I''ll give you a chance to revenge. Go to the guy who hurt you badly with his hand blade."


    At this time, they found that the girl who was pierced by the claw of the fused Luocha was still alive. Just now many people saw that the girl was on the verge of death, but now it seems to be intact. What''s the matter?


    Hearing Yu Yue''s words, longgelia stepped forward, held a tactical short knife, pointed at the fused Luocha, and challenged: "monster, dare you fight?!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. The girl didn''t almost die before. Now do you want to die again?


    Longoria''s face was as cold as frost. Ignoring other people''s eyes, she continued: "monster, I was careless just now. I wasn''t prepared. We fought again! Let you know my strength this time!"


    These words are not particularly cruel words, and things like fusion Luocha, which have no emotion and almost dead things, don''t eat the "exciting method", but the murderous spirit on longgelia aroused the reaction of fusion Luocha, just like a robot receiving electromagnetic induction.


    Longerliya''s knife point is towards, and the murderous Qi condenses as the essence. She locks the fused Luocha. When the fused Luocha''s body is shocked, she immediately goes out more and more, steps in front of her, and looks at her in a dark hole.


    People have given way and left the middle space for both of them.


    Longerliya seemed to be a different person. She was very different from before. In the face of the integration of Luocha, she had no fear at all. Although the tactical short knife in her hand had collapsed, she held it in her hand like the sharpest treasure knife in the world. As long as she shot, she would die!


    She looked at Luocha and said, "come on, do it!"


    At the exit of the word "hand", her body shape has disappeared from the original place, blinking behind the fusion Luocha.


    He can''t integrate the Lockhead and grasp it with his backhand.


    But Longoria is extremely fast. It integrates the one claw grasp of Luocha. The former is divided into four and stabs four knives from four different directions!


    Fusion Luocha doesn''t care. Its skin is harder than Vajra rock. Before, it was it that directly rolled the blade of longgelia Tactical Short knife with its back.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, the dragon''s four knives were all stabbed into the body of Luocha!


    The Dragon itself emits a dark light of blue, black and purple

 Chapter 664

    "Woo --"


    Fusion Luocha sent out an earth shaking roar, and the four wounds were filled with a real darkness.


    The four regiments'' strong lingering black breath not only adds darkness and shadow damage from the core ability "dark breathing" of "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark walking censor", but also adds an extremely strange power.


    It is a force that destroys all roads, disorganizes all laws and darkens all things.


    In an instant, the breath and power in the fused Luocha collapsed, and all laws were out of order, chaotic and unable to operate normally.


    It was ready to spit out black fire from the dark eyes and devour everything, but the black fire only jumped in the eyes and went out, just like a residual candle in the wind, which went out as soon as it was blown, and could not burn a spark.


    It is ready to condense and release a terrible red light mass from a pair of curved senbai ox horns, but the light mass disappears with only a small red vortex, just like a drop in the sea.


    It seems that at this moment, all its strength from top to bottom, from inside to outside, is like a leaking ball, withered flowers and a weak part of the body, which can''t play any role at all.


    Some people who saw the clue were surprised in advance. Is this... Is this the "power of darkness"?


    At the same time, longerliya faced her opponent, holding a knife in both hands. The "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark emperor" which originally exuded blue, black and purple dark light suddenly burst into a dazzling golden, white and cyan light!


    In an instant, there was only a white light in their eyes, as if it were across the horizon and through the jade universe. There was nothing else.


    Must kill ¡¤ day hell!


    When the white light turned from bright to dark and finally went out, longerliya held the knife in both hands and stood behind the fused Luocha in a forward stabbing posture.


    The white, gold and cyan lights on the former turned out from bright.


    The latter has a penetrating blood hole in the chest and back, which is very terrible. The blood hole is empty, and the heart has been completely broken.


    His whole body fell straight down, but he didn''t seem to be dead, and he was going to struggle to get up.


    Longgelia turned back and planned to mend the knife, but Yu Yue took the lead and burned it to ashes with the "emperor hate magic knife".


    Yu Yue said, "you have won. I''ll clean up the mess."


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Countless questions surfaced in their hearts.


    This... How is this possible?


    The patriarch of the great Luocha sect integrated the super soldiers created by five of the "ten Luocha". He Qiqiang was unrivalled, slaughtered the top ten photographed green, and defeated the four masters of dragon, black, Chen and ape with his own strength against Zhao Yicheng and the black cat kunkun. Longgeliya was killed to the point of death.


    Now, longerliya uses only two moves to kill the fused Luocha.


    Such a reversal is incredible!


    Only longerlia knew that her strength had been greatly improved in just one day, and it was two leaps, just like rebirth.


    She held a knife in one hand and put the other hand on her chest unconsciously.


    It''s really reborn. Even this heart has changed.


    More than ten minutes ago, when Longoria woke up from the edge of death, Yu Yue told her that her original heart was almost necrotic, and he had transplanted a new heart for her - "heart of all glooms", that is, the core of Baoju''s "door of all glooms".


    Since then, she has had "the power of darkness".


    Yu Yue also told her that with "Zhu Yin" as the core, the "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark line censor" has reached a complete form, which can kill the master level strong, but it will have certain side effects, and it must be greatly limited before she has the ability to fully master "Zhu Yin''s power".


    Rao is so. She also killed the fused Luocha independently and succeeded in revenge!

 Chapter 665

    Longgelia stood on the cliff of the golden mountain of the great luochazong, surrounded by people''s strange eyes, including shock, fear, doubt, and even longing, envy and appreciation.


    She killed the fused Luocha in one fell swoop. At this moment, she is like the most sexy and invincible female murderer. She has a snow skirt, a knife in her hand and a fantastic "tattoo" on her body.


    She knows that everything she has now is given by Yu Yue.


    The black god looked at her and admired her. At the same time, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Yaya became so strong. If I didn''t try to improve myself, I would probably be far away and can''t catch up with him!


    When ye haoxuan looked at her, he was devastated. First he killed the tenth Luocha among the "ten Luocha", and then he killed the integrated Luocha. Originally, his subordinates suddenly became stronger. He should have the most sense of crisis as the leader. However, in fact, if he was stronger, he would have a sense of crisis. If he was too strong, he would lose his mind, It''s like you don''t envy people who are too much higher than yourself, because you know it''s insurmountable.


    However, among all the people, the most surprised was master Theodore, because he saw more than others.


    As the white robed magician of Wulan mage tower, and also an arcane constructor, master Theodore can see how exquisite the "Arcane constructor" of longerlia is. It can be called a master level in terms of conceptual design, material ratio, stability, accuracy and refinement of drawing, It''s amazing to directly construct an ordinary warrior into a powerful killer. Then, by transplanting "all dark hearts" as the core of the construct, the construct''s strength is greatly enhanced, and the constructor''s combat power is doubled again, becoming a super killer and God killing existence.


    The integrated Luocha created by the patriarch of the great Luocha sect is also a super strong person. It can compete with Zhao Yicheng and black cat kunkun with one to four - of course, these two goods must be reserved.


    However, the final result was that Longoria almost killed the fused Luocha and avenged herself.


    This shows that Yu Yue''s ability to build a strong man is better than the leader of the great Luocha sect.


    Most people see this layer.


    Master Theodore also compared yekaterina with Longoria and fused Luocha, because yekaterina can also be said to be a powerful mage built by the supreme mage. She spent a lot of resources and efforts. It took only a few days from the magic apprentice to the white robed mage to cross five levels, which was unimaginable before, Mage Ulan''s tower has been fried.


    But now, the new white robed wizard Ye Katerina may be able to take a few moves with the fusion Luocha, but she will also be killed by longgelia.


    In terms of building a strong man, Yu Yue''s ability is unmatched.


    Fusion Rocha was killed, and white gaustini yushka and Auguste were soon arrested.


    Bai shaus jiniyushka wanted to resist and was directly controlled by Lu pinger, who recovered her true yuan Qi.


    August had no room to resist.


    Lu Ping''er tied Bai Sha ustini yushka and Auguste together, and said with gnashing teeth: "this is called giving back the other way!"


    It seems that she also took this opportunity to take a bad breath.


    And this is exactly what Yu Yue said. Small off-site support - just distract the leader of the great Luocha sect for a moment, which is an effective help to the supreme mage dangiris.

 Chapter 666

    Sure enough, the cockroach master Luo Xianzong, who had chased the supreme mage Dan giris and almost forced into a desperate situation, was attracted by the moment when the white light rose on the cliff of Jinshan mountain.


    When he found that the fused Luocha created by himself was killed and Yu Yue was still alive, even if he was as cold and calm as him, he couldn''t help but lose consciousness for a short time.


    Although the cockroach people''s Congress Luocha sect leader''s absence is only a short moment, for the competition between the top experts, the moment is between life and death, and the difference is thousands of miles.


    Dangiris moved quickly, opened the distance and flew higher. At the same time, his hands quickly outlined in the air. In less than three seconds, a super large portal appeared in the air!


    People marvel, the supreme mage is awesome! This super large portal needs more than a dozen Great Magicians to sing for dozens of minutes at the same time to build. Even if the three magicians work together, it will take up to ten minutes. The supreme magician only needs three seconds to summon independently. What powerful magic and what great magic talent is this?!


    But what did she call the portal for?


    Do you want to escape, or do you want to summon the Legion or some terrible dragon or Troll?


    Of course, this is also the question of the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress.


    At this time, people''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the countless small eye surfaces of the compound eyes of the Lord Luocha of the cockroach people''s Congress were also reflecting light, because they saw that the floating dangiris was not calling anything at all, but a super large conveyor gate that had been fished and had not been stable, and his hands were rubbing like dough, He immediately twisted the portal into a light mass more than one person high.


    Master Theodore said "fog grass" at the bottom of his heart. It''s not an ordinary magic light group. The portal explosion has been a great disaster since ancient times. Now a super large portal has been rubbed by the supreme mage. God knows how many layers of space the thorn eye group has folded and how many planes have compressed the energy storm contained in!!!


    Zhao Yicheng also saw the danger. Does Dan Gillis want to commit suicide?


    can''t.


    All he knew was that the beautiful and terrible little woman would never be so stupid.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly. It''s almost the same. It''s right to fight like this. At least it won''t be so embarrassed... Oriental magic, especially Chinese magic, is broad and profound. You can understand the essence of it after studying it for a while. Even if you are a supreme mage, you can''t integrate the two systems of Oriental magic and Western magic in a short time.


    "Let''s go!" the next moment, Dan Gillis breathed out, scolded, turned his hands over, and smashed the light mass in his hand at the leader of the roach people''s Luocha sect with all his strength.


    The mouth of the leader of Luocha sect of cockroach people''s Congress moved. I don''t know what to say. It seems to be a curse.


    He turned and fled, flapping his wings and running.


    However, guangtuan was obviously attached with the effect of "locking the enemy" by the supreme mage, which directly smashed the cockroach leader of Luocha sect to the ground.


    At the moment of contact with the ground or lake, the brightness of the light mass increases sharply, and it bursts out so that you can''t look directly.


    Regardless of the image of the master, Theodore shouted, "run! Run..."


    He took yekaterina, yekaterina took Chen Wulong, and the three fled with "instant movement".


    Yu yuezao had an arrangement. He asked the demon ape to take the little grapefruit, grab Jiang Rou, open his big golden wings and fly away.


    Lu Ping''er has "extremely fast moving shape".


    Longgelia and black god run away with ye haoxuan.


    Zhao Yicheng, a boar, did not react slowly. He picked up ran Muchen with his long tusks, threw him on his back, carried him and ran away.


    Others fled one after another.


    In the rear, I heard a dull sound, and then, for a very short moment, everything was silent, and all the sounds seemed to disappear from the world.


    That is the effect of energy explosion exceeding the speed of sound and breaking through the sound barrier.


    Then, with a loud bang, the mountain roared and tsunami came, as if to shatter the space and tear the heaven and earth

 Chapter 667

    People in distant places heard a terrible noise and saw a huge sun rising slowly over the great luochazong Qianhu lake. After the strong light, a huge fireball rolled upward and continued to rush into the clouds. Then it burst, and the red and black flame surged for a long time before it turned into a huge mushroom cloud and continued to rise higher.


    Under the mushroom cloud, the water of Qianhu Lake evaporates directly, and the white water vapor forms a huge ring and expands in all directions.


    The beds of nearly a thousand lakes were no longer separated from each other and were blown into a huge depression.


    This terrible bombardment suddenly shocked the whole crocodile country and even some surrounding countries and regions. Some national leaders and top leaders couldn''t sit still and immediately asked people to investigate. Some huge and unparalleled will woke up from the darkness and sleep and took a look at the great luochazong Qianhu lake.


    The golden mountain of daluochazong was cut in half.


    Almost half of the people who just watched the battle on the cliff died. They all ran slowly and had weak physical resistance.


    The rest of the people were like the rest of their lives, and they were terrified one by one. They lamented that the supreme mage was awesome, and the destructive power was also the supreme level. It was so terrible!


    When the rest of their lives had breathed, they went to the edge of the broken arm cliff, which was cut in half, and looked down - sometimes human desire to eat melons is even greater than life and death.


    I saw that at the bottom of the huge pit of the unity of thousands of lakes, there was a fragmented man. In fact, it was not a normal human, but a cockroach man. At this time, it was no longer human.


    But he didn''t die.


    He survived such a terrible explosion, and his vitality is also terrible.


    It is said that if there is a nuclear holocaust on the earth and human beings become extinct, cockroaches can survive tenaciously.


    The supreme mage Dan jiris looked down at his badly wounded opponent below and murmured, "he''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang..."


    At this time, her little face was a little pale. Even if the magic was as strong as her, she would still feel a little weak when such a big magic broke out.


    The cockroach leader Luocha not only didn''t die, but also tried to fight back.


    He raised one hand with difficulty, and the other hand was broken.


    He seems to be calling something.


    But nothing answered his call.


    No, there''s a response.


    In response to him, it was Bai Sha, ustini yushka.


    White gaustini yushka was originally tied to Auguste. When the big bang happened, they failed to run away, the cliff collapsed, and they fell down. Auguste fell directly to death. White gaustini yushka was seriously injured, but did not die.


    At this time, she and Auguste''s body were stuck in the broken mountain. However, sensing the call of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, her body under the white gauze began to shine slightly and emit golden light. At the next moment, it broke down into hundreds of... Cockroaches!


    Ordinary cockroaches are black.


    These cockroaches are golden.


    Even so, a great beauty becomes so many cockroaches that the people who see it must have numb scalp and hair handstand.


    One hundred and ten golden cockroaches can fly. They fly out of the broken mountain in groups and fly to the Lord of daluocha sect in the pit.


    At this moment, the black body of the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach people''s Congress, is also emitting golden light.


    "Damned bug!" damgis fought back the discomfort caused by the wasted excess, waved his staff and hit a huge and burst fireball.

 Chapter 668

    The fireball shrouded groups of flying cockroaches and cockroaches. The leader of Luocha sect


    "Squeaky squeaky" miserable insects are heard all the time


    However, when the flame was extinguished and dispersed, none of the cockroaches died. They covered the leader of Luocha sect, the cockroach''s people, and the golden lights converged and integrated into one.


    Not long after, a magnificent cockroach man stood up from the bottom of the pit.


    Everyone stared. The Lord didn''t die. It seems that he is stronger than before!


    He still has a muscular cardia, chest and back muscles are particularly strong, and his limbs are thick. There are two long filamentous curved antennae on his head. He has two compound eyes and two single eyes. His compound eyes are ugly and developed. Many small eyes reflect sharp light respectively, and his mouth is complex, scary and strange.


    But the difference is that his body is more robust, majestic and tall. Every muscle and bone is filled with the power of terror. His breath is strong enough to seem to burst. His originally dark skin becomes golden, like a golden God, sacred but ugly, incomparably strong and infinitely strange.


    It is speculated that the great Luocha patriarch and the white gauze usinyushka were one. The real second Luocha usinyushka had died in Kira duchy. The great Luocha patriarch loved deeply, so he turned into usinyushka, put on white gauze and went to the wedding hall together.


    Some people can''t help but give a thumbs up, marry themselves, marry themselves, Lord of the great Luocha sect, cow force!


    Someone sighed with a sigh. The Lord of great Luocha really loved Lord ustinyushka deeply. He should love even when he died


    In short, it should be said that the combined golden body Luocha form is the complete form of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect. Its strength is difficult to describe in words by perception alone, which has obviously exceeded the cognitive boundary of many people present.


    I saw that the muscular cockroach man''s golden Luocha slowly raised his head and looked at dangiris in the air with his glittering developed compound eyes - in fact, his two compound eyes have hundreds of small eye faces, plus two single eyes, one look at you is equivalent to one thousand eyes - and then the complex mouthparts grinned, as if they were smiling.


    The supreme mage dangiris felt cold all over the body in an instant.


    The golden body Luocha bowed slightly and squatted. Suddenly his body disappeared, and another pit burst out at the bottom of the deep pit he stood in.


    In an instant, he appeared at a height of 100 meters, level with Dan Gillis.


    His speed seems to be faster than before, nearly twice as fast.


    Seeing each other''s majestic and golden body suddenly filled with vision, even the supreme mage could not help feeling a burst of strong pressure, like being tightly gripped by a big hand!


    The golden body Luocha opened his frightening mouthpiece and said in a strange voice, "miss dangiris is really strong, but those who can''t kill me will be killed by me. In fact, there is no deep hatred between us. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to stand on both sides. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers..."


    From beginning to end, he only called dangiris "miss dangiris", not "supreme mage". He should not think of dangiris as the "Supreme Master" in his heart.


    After a pause, he said, "after you die, I may be sad and sorry. After all, I still appreciate you. It''s a pity that if you can''t cooperate, there is only confrontation and eradication..."


    The voice fell, and the golden body Luocha hurt the supreme mage!

 Chapter 669

    Fight again!


    High altitude.


    The golden body Luocha struck with a heavy fist and smashed the five layers of "Arcane barriers" of the supreme mage. The latter''s delicate body trembled, leaving only two layers of "Arcane barriers" in danger, one of which has been damaged.


    Golden body Luocha said, "this fist is called ''nine nether empty tyrants''..."


    His fist was indeed overbearing and corrosive.


    The penultimate "Arcane barrier" of dangiris was eroded and broken while talking.


    "This fist is called ''jiuxiao thunder bully''!" the golden body Luocha raised his fist as big as a casserole and punched it.


    This fist is even more overbearing and unmatched. It is like thunder outside the sky. With its powerful force, it shakes the space, hits a white cyclone, and breaks through the void and kills!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise!


    Dangiris''s last layer of "Arcane barrier" broke, so far her seven layers of magic protection were all broken, but her fist power was not stopped, and she continued to blast towards the body!


    Dangiris hurriedly raised the staff to block the spell, but the magic was broken by a heavy fist before it took shape, and even the staff was broken directly.


    That''s a very rare elderberry wand!


    Keep punching!


    Dangiris uses his magic guide to launch "instant movement" and retreat.


    After a burst of colorful light, people have appeared 100 meters away. The attack of golden body Luocha is a failure.


    Even so, many of the magic guides on Dan Gillis were shattered. Even herself vomited blood and her eyes were red.


    The fist power of the golden body Luocha is too overbearing. If it were not for the elderberry wand and the magic guide on his body to block most of it, dangiris''s small body would be destroyed.


    Master Theodore was very surprised. He had followed the supreme mage for many years. It was the first time to see her so embarrassed. There were few things in the world that could hurt her. I didn''t expect the war to be so fierce today


    Yekaterina was so nervous that she grabbed Chen Wulong''s hand and made the latter show her teeth.


    Of course, she is very nervous and worried. She doesn''t want her idol to hang up just a few days after she became a teacher.


    Other followers of the great luochazong are all excited. The leader is awesome! This is about to decide the outcome. From then on, the great luochazong defeated the Wulan mage tower and became the master of gull island?!


    Dangiris has blood on his mouth and his heart is dripping blood. My elderberry wand... My magic guide


    As soon as the strange mouth of the golden body Luocha opened and closed, he said, "ask me for the last time. Is miss dangiris willing to cooperate with me?"


    This is like a hegemonic country issuing an ultimatum to other countries. If you don''t obey my interests, you will be killed!


    Dangiris''s beautiful little face was full of stubbornness, sneered and said, "cooperate with you cockroach? You dream!"


    The golden body Luocha nodded and said, "OK."


    Pose: "then I have to ask Miss dangiris to try the taste of my third fist - Double bully in one ¡¤ thunder Mingkong bully!"


    The voice fell and his fists came out together. One hand was dark and the other was thunderous. His feet stepped out a crack in the void. The whole person shot out like a shell, but the speed was several times faster than the shell.


    The space lost its voice for a short time, and then sounded the tearing sound like a whistle. The great Luo suddenly came into the sky and was pulled out of a white air wave shock wave hundreds of meters long. This air wave was like the long tail gas brought by a fighter when it broke through the sound barrier.


    "This..."


    The people lost their voice, and the leader of the great Luocha sect broke through the sound barrier with his physical strength. How terrible is this?


    A distance of hundreds of meters is crossed instantaneously in front of the speed beyond the speed of sound


    Dan Gillis didn''t seem to react, and his fists to break the sound barrier had been hit in front of him

 Chapter 670

    The golden body Luocha fist broke the sound barrier. This speed really exceeded the reaction limit of many people. Even those masters, great knights and paladins thought they couldn''t react to such a fist.


    Dan Gillis seems to have no reaction to resist or escape. Her golden fists have hit her!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dangiris, fly back!


    Instead of retreating on their own, they were repulsed by the terrible fist power.


    The golden body Luocha obviously doesn''t intend to be merciful any more. He punches to the body and continues to explode, pushing dangiris forward!


    Crackling


    The magic guides on dangiris were broken one by one.


    She clenched her teeth, but blood gushed from her eyes, ears and nose.


    If she didn''t have many magic guides running automatically to resist the punch, her body would have been shattered.


    The golden body Luocha roared with his fists and said, "farewell, miss dangiris..."


    Zhenli surged wildly, and the thunderous noise carried through the air, making people''s heads buzzing below.


    But at this time, Dan Kiris suddenly stood in the air and braked against the golden body Luocha!


    The golden body Luocha was surprised, because he felt great resistance, the attack could not advance inch, and the power could not penetrate the other party''s body.


    Dan Jirui''s small face was covered with a layer of frost and didn''t say or laugh. The "thunder dark air bully" of the golden body Luocha had been resisted by the blue force field flashing around her body, such as the sky and the sea.


    Naked - ice blue lines appear on the snow-white skin exposed outside the Gothic Lori skirt. In the twinkling of an eye, they spread like living flower branches and ice blue flower trees on the snow field.


    Then, countless stars flew out of dangiris''s body. After counting the stars, they rushed at the golden body Luocha''s fists and directly hit his two fists as big as a casserole into nothingness!


    The golden body Luocha hurriedly retreated. If he slowed down, I''m afraid half of his body would be emptied directly.


    The rest of the stars danced around dangiris, setting off the supreme mage as magnificent as the goddess of heaven.


    Dangiris stretched out his little tongue, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the golden body Luocha with his eyes like stars, and said, "if you have left a back hand, don''t I have a back hand? Introduce it. This is my Arcane structure ''Youlan Fantasy'', which integrates attack and defense. You have the ability to attack me again."


    The golden body Luocha hesitated.


    Dangiris said faintly, "dare not do it? Let me do it and end the battle!"


    The left hand and the right hand are outlined in the void at the same time. The ice blue lines on the body change into rich dark blue. In an instant, two super large portal appear in the air. No, it''s three, oh, no, four!


    Four very large portals were summoned by dangiris!


    The unstable portal is filled with wind and thunder, and bursts of current and energy storms linger in it.


    It''s terrible just to look at it.


    Everyone stared wide and almost forgot how to breathe.


    Just now, the explosive power of a super large portal has been so terrible. Now we have four at one time, which is the rhythm of planning to destroy the world!


    Isn''t it a good guardian of the European continent? How can he be like a great demon?


    Dan Gillis doesn''t care what others think. She even shows her cards. She''s already out. Anyway, this is not her own territory. She''s reckless!


    I saw that the beautiful and dangerous supreme mage in the Gothic Lori dress summoned four super large portals at one breath, and then picked them up and rubbed them for a while. There were four terrorist light groups with a height of more than one person at hand!

 Chapter 671

    However, this time the light is not white, but blue, like a rolling flame.


    The whole four groups of flame blue gold are beautiful, but full of terrible energy.


    Terrible space burst.


    The golden body Luocha''s fists are restored as before. This is his ability to "regenerate at a super speed". As long as it is not destroyed as a whole, any part of the body can regenerate back at a super fast speed.


    Dan Gillis looked at him and said, "can''t beat the undead Xiaoqiang? Then I''ll blow you up so that you can''t regenerate..."


    The strange mouth of the golden body Luocha opened and closed. Although he was not confused, he said coldly: "you are called the ''Supreme mage'', I thought it was exaggerated. Now it seems that you really deserve the title of ''Supreme Master'', and you are the strongest in the world..."


    He finally fully recognized the strength of dangiris.


    "However, you may not be able to laugh until the end. Since you don''t keep it, you don''t keep it... Try my move - tianmie!"


    With that, the golden body Luocha closed his fists, clasped his fingers, jumped up high and smashed his hands from a higher altitude.


    Finally, the leader of the golden body great Luocha sect is still not very skillful. He simply breaks through the limit again and again. This fist has pushed his strength into another field. Under one fist, the clouds and clouds change color and the sky is moved!


    In an instant, the endless luochakui divine power broke out, and the arms of the golden body great luochazong leader became incomparably bright as if they were transparent. He smashed the divine refining of rules in the void. What space, time, the growth of all things and the relationship between heaven, earth and people seemed to be unable to withstand the blow of this fist!


    Everyone is distracted by it.


    The golden light is so bright that it seems to be dark and broken.


    The fist of the Lord of the golden body great Luocha sect seemed to turn dark in an instant, like an abyss purgatory, and seemed to smash the whole disordered infernal hell into dankiris!


    It''s terrible


    It''s horrible!


    Is this the ultimate and strongest blow of the Lord of the great Luocha sect?


    How powerful and invincible is such a blow? None of the great masters and leaders present can stop this attack. Even if all the strong are added together, I''m afraid it will end in ashes!


    The Lord of the great Luocha sect has gathered all his vitality, all his willpower and everything under this final blow!


    One blow, the sky is out!


    However, when the leader of the golden body great Luocha sect hit dangiris on the top of his head, it was like smashing into the ocean. His eyes were dark blue in all directions, and he lost his weight and direction.


    This is the "Arcane structure ¡¤ orchid fantasy" integrating attack and defense?!


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been confused.


    The leader of the great Luocha sect is not an ordinary person. He continues to explode and overturn the sea, like a giant whale crossing the sea, breaking through everything and hitting danjiris!


    Dangiris''s clothes and skirts all over his body were smashed, and the Gothic Lori pompous skirt with red background and black pattern and the Red Beret on his head were all turned into butterflies, red and black, flying away.


    Under the clothes and skirts, bare - expose greasy white skin like milk.


    On the soft skin of the delicate body is an arcane construct composed of countless dreamy blue magic patterns.


    "Arcane structure ¡¤ orchid fantasy", integrating attack and defense.


    The second before the golden body great Luocha sect leader''s fists completely touched danjiris'' body, it was like detonating a huge volcano, the energy exploded instantly, and countless blue flames spewed out from danjiris and wrapped the former!


    The leader of the golden body great Luocha sect felt that his action was stagnant for a second, and his attack was still breaking out, but the delay of this second was enough for the supreme mage.


    Four blue and gold light masses smashed out in one breath!

 Chapter 672

    "Run away -"


    Seeing the ultimate move of the supreme mage dangiris, most people were scared to cry. They only hated that their parents gave themselves less than two legs and turned around to run away.


    But where can we go?


    There are only half of the mountains left


    Yu yuezao made arrangements. Xiaoyou and Jiang Rou were handed over to the demon ape, other companions kunkun, the black cat, and ran Muchen had Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig. There was no need to worry.


    The leader of the golden body great Luocha sect was smashed to the ground by the blue and gold light!


    A huge blue fireball lit up, then turned into a mushroom cloud and rose slowly.


    The world is silent.


    Suddenly an earth shaking noise broke out!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then there were three loud noises


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Three fireballs exploded one after another, and three mushroom clouds took off again.


    Flames and storms raged everywhere, and people in the distance were stunned by the doomsday scene.


    In the void, those huge will also quietly began to communicate:


    "What a terrible woman!"


    "Yes..."


    "What a madman! If we continue to fight like this, it will cause permanent trauma to the earth. We must stop her!" said a righteous voice.


    "It''s strange that she seems to be stronger than before..."


    "Since you proposed to stop it, why don''t you go..."


    "...." the voice of righteousness chose silence this time.


    In fact, there is no need to stop it. The battle is coming to an end.


    When the loud noise falls, the flame goes out and the smoke disappears, an incomparable deep pit appears in the earth, as if the earth has been pierced. The hole of the pit is terrible dark and can''t be seen to the end. Even the satellite standing high in the sky can clearly detect this sudden strange appearance. For a long time in the future, it will become a scenic spot in crocodile country, It has attracted many tourists at home and abroad, especially martial artists, aliens and magicians, to visit and admire the traces left by the war between the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect. This trace is a trauma to the earth.


    Under such fierce and continuous attacks, the original location of Qianhu lake turned into a bottomless pit, and several mountains collapsed directly and were pushed to the ground.


    There are not even half of the remaining golden mountains of the great luochazong. All the mountains have collapsed and broken. Many people have fallen and crushed to death. Only a few strong masters can escape from death with their employers.


    Yu Yue and his party were undamaged.


    The magic ape opens its golden wings like a magic Peng. It is not only extremely fast, but also quick to respond. It easily avoids the shock wave caused by four space bursts with xiaograpefruit and Jiang rou.


    They fly in the air, even if the landslide is all right.


    Master Theodore and the nine color deer protected yekaterina and Chen Wulong and fled to the far sky.


    Zhao Yicheng, a boar with coarse skin, thick flesh and heavy tonnage, directly used his flesh to resist the aftershock of space explosion, and then carried ran Muchen to jump around in the collapsed mountain rubble. He was incredibly clever. Finally, he didn''t hurt much to stand in the rubble.


    The black cat Kun Geng Niu is directly incarnated into an indomitable giant tree. Lu Ping''er, long Geliya, heishen and ye haoxuan are wrapped and protected with tough vines. I will stand still despite your collapse.


    The people next to it even suffered from its blessing, pulling branches, grasping vines and living.


    Kun Kun thought, do you want to charge them a little later? Well, fees must be charged. They are all rich people. Moreover, even if Master Yu asked me to do the work for nothing, it''s more or less good. How can they make a special job?


    As for the leader of the great Luocha sect

 Chapter 673

    In the end, under such a terrible and powerful attack, the Lord of golden body great Luocha finally fell.


    His powerful body was finally unbearable under four ultra-high intensity shocks and was crushed. Although he had the ability of "speeding regeneration", the four consecutive shocks finally exceeded the limit of his ability, and his flesh and bones disintegrated. Only his will still stubbornly floated in the dark bottomless pit.


    He thought, I was careless. I didn''t expect that the supreme mage was so strong and could be so unreserved... According to the data, she should not have reached this level before. Why now


    He called out, "wake up, noble Lord rajax! When will you sleep when the land is trampled and the door is about to be destroyed..."


    The body of the supreme mage Dan Kiris floating in the air has been a little shaky. She resisted the "tianmie strike" of the golden body great Luocha patriarch and hit the "space burst" four times in a row. Even if her magic was as vast as the sea, it was almost consumed.


    Finally, she shook twice. She couldn''t even maintain her "floating skill", and Xuexue''s body fell down.


    Seeing this, the nine color deer, regardless of yekaterina and Chen Wulong, handed it to master Theodore and rushed away in the air. He put his body under dangiris and carried her.


    Dangiris hugged the deer''s neck and established contact with it, and his magic was restored to a certain extent.


    The clothes and skirts on her body have been torn to pieces by the attack of the golden body great Luocha sect leader. Her skin is whiter than snow, smoother than milk and more delicate than lanolin jade.


    For this reason, she is not shy and shy. She is just distressed. You know, the Gothic Lori dress and the Red Beret are better equipment than the mage suit, which is worth a lot of money! And the broken magic guide fog grass


    However, she is now slightly restored by the magic of the nine color deer, and the magic patterns on her body are suffused with faint blue light, which turns into layers of flowing light bands to cover the beautiful carcass - body, but it seems more sexy, faint, blurred and dreamy.


    She spits out a foul breath, looks around, looks at a figure standing on the broken mountain, and says with emotion: "The leader of the great Luocha sect is indeed the strongest person in the world. He is incomparable in strength, speed, vitality and recovery. If he didn''t help me complete the ''arcane structure ¡¤ Youlan Fantasy'', I would probably have died in this war, or fled in embarrassment and became silent..."


    Her words seemed to be saying to the nine color deer, more like muttering to herself.


    "Youlan fantasy" integrates attack and defense, taking the power of stars as the original power - of course, the earth is also stars. It can provide massive magic for the constructor and greatly increase the attack and defense power of the body.


    However, without Yu Yue''s supplement and improvement, dangiris can''t reach the current level of strength.


    After Yu Yue finished, "Youlan fantasy" has been close to perfection in the use of star power, and the increase has almost reached the theoretical limit. Even the "tianmie strike" of the leader of the golden body great Luocha sect only smashed her clothes (super mage equipment), and can rub four "space bursts" in one breath.


    Dangiris knew very well that it was impossible before.


    The nine color deer was silent, just floating in the air quietly carrying the supreme mage.


    At this time, the earth trembled, the broken mountains and the ground were more broken, people were staggering, trees were falling, avalanches were happening in distant snow mountains, and the huge sound of rumbling was heard all the time


    The nine color deer was so surprised that he vomited: "master supreme, this..."


    Dangiris also stared big and round at his eyes full of blue stars.


    This is obviously not the aftermath of their own magic explosion. Is this

 Chapter 674

    Yu Yue stood on the broken ruins of Jinshan golden hall, unharmed and calm.


    He watched Dan jiruis fall from the height due to excessive collapse and be caught by the nine color deer galloping. He watched Dan''s magic recover a little, and his body''s magic lines glow like a band to cover his milk white skin.


    I thought, this girl''s skin is really good. How to maintain it? Well, her "Arcane structure ¡¤ Youlan fantasy" still seems to be flawed. The attack and defense ends are close to perfect, and the endurance ability is still poor. With reference to the "speeding regeneration" of the golden body great Luocha sect leader, I feel that it can be further supplemented to add a lot of vitality and greatly enhance the recovery speed for her.


    However, that''s a matter of the future. We''ll talk about it later.


    Now


    The earth trembled, the mountains were broken, and the avalanche was like a cry.


    When people look at the little woman riding a colored deer in the void with great reverence, such as looking at the gods, they know that from today on, the leader of the great luochazong is dead, the great luochazong is extinct, and the gull continent and the ocean are only respected by her.


    Supreme mage, dangiris!


    At this time, people have not yet figured out what impact the demise of the great luochazong and the sole respect of the Wulan mage tower will have on gull Island, crocodile country and themselves. One wave is not flat, another wave rises, and the earthquake strikes again, just like the Earth Dragon turning over. Many people can''t stand stably and roll around in the rubble, breaking their heads and bleeding.


    Many people are shocked. Is it the unfinished aftermath of the "space burst" of the four records of the supreme mage? It can''t be true. This is obviously a new movement. Is there something terrible hidden under the land of the great luochazong that is about to be born?!


    Then people saw it.


    In fact, people can''t see what it is.


    Sometimes, you can''t see a thing clearly because it''s too small, sometimes it''s too big to see the whole picture.


    The thing now born is like the biggest insect in the world. The surrounding mountains that haven''t fallen are its body.


    Its body seems as hard as a mountain, but it seems very soft. It wriggles and makes the earth tremble.


    It broke out in the border, blocking out the sky and the sun, and plunged 800 miles of heaven and earth into a terrible night.


    The continuous mountain is its body. It stretches out countless arms from the mountain, grabs the people, opens a huge unparalleled mouthpiece to absorb and swallow, creates a very powerful vortex storm, and sucks people in one breath.


    Some people stayed there and didn''t react. Some people couldn''t resist such a powerful storm. They were instantly sucked into the huge mouth and twisted into pieces. They could no longer live.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    "Is this a demon or an alien?"


    "Why are there such things hidden around the ancestral land of the great Luocha sect? Do they rely on it to grow and commit crimes everywhere?"


    "Now this thing comes out to destroy the earth?"


    "Run! Run..."


    However, eight hundred miles around are under the control of the border, and no one can escape.


    "What should I do? What should I do now..."


    People fell into extreme panic and despair.


    The consciousness of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect floated to dangiris and said with a smile: "destroy it, Lord rajax will destroy everything! You forced it..."


    Dangiris turned around, stared at him and scolded, "damn bug, you''re not dead yet!"


    The leader of the great Luocha sect smiled and said, "I can''t die. You''d better worry about yourself first. When Lord rajax kills you, he will help me reshape my body. Then, I will rule the world! Ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 675

    Dangiris did not expect that there was a dominator behind the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, and the dominator had become more powerful than expected.


    In the face of the proud laughter of the patriarchal consciousness of the great Luocha sect, Dan jiruis''s eyes were split.


    But she was not in the mood to argue with a floating consciousness at the moment, and she didn''t intend to waste magic to get rid of him. Anyway, the consciousness of losing her body was like water without a source and a tree without roots. Now a more powerful enemy has appeared, and she must concentrate on dealing with it.


    However, can I really cope with it in my current state?


    The supreme mage was so unsure for the first time.


    However, she still decided to fight, otherwise no one would stop and let the attack go, and the crocodile country and even the whole gull continent would be destroyed


    "Don''t be complacent. No matter what kind of demon or insect it is, my mother will stop it and destroy it!" said dangiris, grinding his little silver teeth.


    "Go! Just like you are now, you are just going to die, ha ha......" the consciousness of the leader of the great Luocha sect seems to be crazy.


    "Grass NIMA!" dangiris couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    But when she was ready to drive the nine color deer to the terrible world giant rajax, a figure appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Finally came out..." but Yu Yue climbed up from the mountain ruins and came to her.


    Dangiris was stunned: "you..."


    Yu Yue looked back at her and said, "girl, you''ve done a good job. Let me do it next. Of course, if you still have spare power to help, it''s not impossible."


    Dangiris glared, "boy, you..."


    The consciousness of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect smiled and said, "another one died, ha ha..."


    Yu Yue ignored him and stood in mid air shouting to Kun Kun and Zhao Yicheng: "Kun Kun, do it! Boss Zhao, come up and cooperate!"


    Kun Kun put all the people on the ground, turned the huge tree into a wooden sword and flew into Yu Yue''s hand.


    Zhao Yicheng, the mountain pig, put down ran Muchen and rushed up to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue took out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" and put it on him. The little yellow flag immediately turned into a bright yellow armor.


    Wearing armor, Yu Yue gives a feeling that the earth is boundless, the Middle Earth is thick, all things are of the same Qi and infinite.


    He was wearing a bright yellow armor, holding a Kunlun wooden sword in his right hand and an emperor hate magic knife in his left hand. He was like an indomitable God of war, so he sent a horse.


    But when people saw the mountain pig around him, they couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    At the same time, Yu Yue''s eyes coagulated, his whole body burst out of true yuan Qi, then condensed, impacted inward, and rushed away his own "body locks".


    Dan jiruis listened to me vividly. From inside Yu Yue''s body, there was a sound like unlocking the lock, "click, click" constantly.


    Heaven lock, earth lock, Xuan lock, yellow lock, eyebrow lock, organ lock, blood lock, skeleton lock and limb lock are untied, and the door of nine forces is opened.


    Then he jumped on the back of the mountain pig and shouted, "attack!"


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, ran away.


    I saw that in the surprised eyes of everyone, Yu Yue, dressed in armor and riding a mountain pig, rushed to the giant bug rajax!


    Rajax opened his huge mouth of terror and swallowed Yu Yue and Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig!


    Someone couldn''t help screaming.


    Like Jiang rou.


    Her face flushed with fear, her fists clenched and her joints turned white.


    And ran Muchen.

 Chapter 676

    Watching Yu Yue swallowed by rajax, many people couldn''t hide their disappointment.


    The preliminary preparation show turned heaven and earth. I thought it was powerful. Who knows that it''s only handsome for three seconds. It''s just delivering food to people


    What should I do now?


    Is there any hope of survival?


    Who else can you count on?


    Supreme mage?


    Even the supreme mage is naked. Can he deal with that terrible big guy?


    Dangiris stared at rajax. She didn''t believe Yu Yue would end like this, but she couldn''t imagine how Yu Yue would deal with the great terror.


    The monstrous multi legged software giant continued to push and kill the people.


    But halfway through, his body suddenly trembled.


    First local tremor, soon overall tremor.


    First it trembled slightly, and soon it trembled violently.


    Once the vast body like a continuous mountain trembles, it is also extremely terrible. The whole regional space is like a raging sea, choppy and earth shaking, as if the whole space is upside down and shaking. Many people are dizzy, and some people vomit directly.


    Next, the giant''s body split.


    The vast and thick body cracked from the inside.


    First, a small crack was opened, which soon expanded like a natural graben and connected mountains and rivers!


    Suddenly, a blue and a red light burst out of the huge crack. There was only one light left between the whole world. Even everyone''s ears were temporarily deaf and loud and silent!


    A vast and surging force spread in all directions from the point when the blue light and red light broke out. It swept everything like a force 12 typhoon and tore the giant rajax''s body into pieces!


    The dark border covering an area of 800 miles suddenly collapsed, like a glass cover smashed by an invisible sledgehammer.


    The breath of depressing body and mind disappears, followed by the impact afterwaves of chaos and emptying.


    Yu Yue appeared in the sky with a mountain pig, wearing a "Wuji apricot yellow battle armor" to prevent all violations. He was holding a Kunlun wooden sword and an emperor hate magic knife. The knife cut the wind, the sword broke the clouds and disrupted the wind and cloud.


    In heaven and earth, it turns into a sea of swords and waves. The swords are strong, the swords are soft, the big swords are heavy and fierce, the wooden swords are light and flexible, the soft swords and the hard swords cooperate with each other, the hardness and softness are combined, and the series is continuous. The swords reach the realm regardless of speed and power. The swords no longer seem to be swords, swords, or swords. The speed is so fast that it is rarely comparable in the world. The invisible wind and visible clouds in the sky are annihilated by the sword, overturning rivers and seas, and the world changes color.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are only cyan sword rainbow and red sword light. The cyan and red light is the vast ocean of swords, annihilating heaven and earth, tearing up the giant insects of heaven and earth with boundless strength!


    Even if she is not in the center of the storm, the surrounding area is also affected by the aftereffects. Lu Ping''er has summoned blue faced LV Meng and purple faced Zhang Tuo to drive the flying building ship to help, carrying the people to fly into the sky to avoid earthquake, landslides and flying wood and quickstones.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Yu Yue and his party entered the great luochazong, the Feitian building ship docked at the lake at the foot of Jinshan mountain. During this period, it was harassed and even robbed by the disciples of the great luochazong. LV Meng, Zhang Tuo and Zhang Fei rose up to resist, drove the ship to escape and hide nearby. The war opened. They smelled the danger and hid far away until they received the call of the small palace master and rushed to support.


    Looking at a group of big men and rich people on board, Lu Ping''er thought to herself, um... Should I charge a little for saving them on board? I should. The boarding fee includes tickets, fuel surcharges, ship wear and tear charges and insurance, as well as my boatman''s delay allowance. Well, that''s about it

 Chapter 677

    The people on board didn''t realize that they had been watched. Some people sharpened their knives, and they were fat sheep to be slaughtered. Before, a guy who was half tree and half cat sharpened his claws and teeth, waiting to "drink blood and eat meat".


    Those people are completely unconscious. They have been completely stunned by the magic skills in the sky.


    Is this... Is this still human?


    Is this God?!


    With the power of one person, kill the last dominator of the great luochazong


    How terrible?


    Supreme mage killed Lord of the great Luocha sect, but had nothing to do with the those behind scenes. Does that mean Yu Yue is better than supreme mage and Lord of the great Luocha sect?


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Dan Gillis has blond hair, a slight frown and a complicated expression on her small face. She knows Yu Yue is strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong; She knew Yu Yue''s strength was deep, but she didn''t expect it to be so unfathomable


    Seeing this scene, the consciousness of the patriarch of the great Luocha sect could no longer bear it and began to dissipate. Before it dissipated, he was still unwilling and did not believe it. He silently shouted: "impossible! How can Lord rajax fail? It is impossible -"


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling and disbelieving he was, this was the case, and he dissipated without a trace under the impact of the aftermath of the storm.


    A great war is finally over!!!


    Looking at the devastated land of the great luochazong, many people sighed in their hearts, how the great luochazong leader dominates the world, and the "ten luochas" are amazing. The great luochazong has so many powerful people, has huge influence, many disciples, and even has a great terror that dominates everything behind the scenes. In this way, the almost invincible great luochazong is still coming to an end, This has shattered the beliefs of those who support it, saddened those who are optimistic about it, and made those who hate it celebrate with each other. It also makes many people understand that no matter how cruel the world is, no matter how powerful and huge the forces are, there must be someone to clean up.


    When the curtain falls, it is time to divide up the booty.


    Kun Kun and Lu Ping''er, who returned to the black cat form, first took turns to exploit the surviving tycoons and rich elites, let them "take off two layers of skin", and then drove them away directly.


    Although the great luochazongjin mountain has been razed to the ground and many palaces and castles have collapsed and smashed, the treasure house is still intact. After all, it is a treasure house and is very solid. When Yu Yue and others found it from the broken mountain, the treasure house is basically not damaged.


    It took a lot of effort to open it. There are a lot of treasures in it.


    There is a unique cave inside the treasure house. From the outside, the treasure house is not big, but when you enter it, it should be at least more than ten times larger. Columns are arranged vertically and horizontally, and then there are large and small gold altars. On each gold altar, there are treasures in different forms.


    Many of them are unique treasures of the great luochazong. They are strangely refined. Some of them peel off human skin for painting and writing runes, use human skull as a bowl, use girl''s tibia as a horn, and use human skin as a drum, as well as white bone flags, thousand poison soul swallowing flags, white bone shrines, human bone prayer beads, etc. they are all evil magic tools.


    Lu Ping''er looked straight out of her tongue: "madder, it''s more evil than my demon palace..."


    But in addition, there are still many good things, such as all kinds of crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines. Yu Yue likes them very much. Although the quality is uneven, the victory lies in the large quantity. It must have been plundered by the great luochazong from all over gull island.


    They also saw that some treasures from all over the world, not from the great luochazong, were also placed on the golden altar. There were thousands of pagodas, relics, Vajra cassocks, which should be Buddhist treasures, as well as gold axes, silver hammers, bronze riding guns, a black sword pill like Dali pill, and a burnt Guqin

 Chapter 678

    According to the previous agreement, Yu Yue asked Zhao Yicheng to pick 30% of the treasures in the treasure house first.


    Because he didn''t have clothes to wear, Zhao Yicheng didn''t turn into a human. He continued to maintain the shape of mountain pig, but his body size was reduced and only a little larger than ordinary domestic pigs.


    I heard Yu Yue say that he should choose first. Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, was trying to be respectful rather than obedient. Suddenly, his eyes turned, looked at Dan Gillis, smiled and said, "it''s better to... Let the supreme mage choose first..."


    Dangiris has taken a suit of clothes from her carry on space and changed it. It is a purple lace skirt, equipped with black neck ring, arm ring, leg ring and light purple cross necklace. A pair of small thin legs are wrapped with black silk, which makes the skin more milky white and exudes a pure magic charm, which is extremely attractive.


    In addition to being beautiful and moving, it is also a set of super mage equipment, which is valuable.


    "Hum!" she turned her eyes and snorted coldly when she heard Zhao Yicheng''s words.


    Mountain pig Zhao Yicheng was stunned.


    Yu Yue said, "what you pick is that you don''t have this girl''s share this time."


    Mountain pig Zhao Yicheng was stunned again: "ah?"


    After a while, he tried to confirm and asked, "what do you mean? Does the supreme mage not participate in this treasure sharing..."


    Dangiris glared at him with her beautiful sea blue eyes and scolded in her heart. Smelly pig, you deliberately sprinkled salt on my mother''s wound, didn''t you?


    Zhao Yicheng was so frightened that he shut up and dared not speak.


    Yu Yue nodded: "yes, that''s it. Pick it first."


    Zhao Yicheng was shocked.


    He learned from ran Muchen that Yu Yue and Wulan mage TA had reached cooperation, but he didn''t know the details of the cooperation.


    According to his habitual thinking, cooperation with Wulan mage tower or supreme mage is nothing more than three results:


    One is to shut the door and tie a cold ass;


    Second, master Wulan cooperated perfunctorily and was sucked a wave of blood by "blood sucking money fans";


    Third, Wulan mage TA cooperated well and was crazy by "blood sucking fans".


    At first, he knew that Yu Yue went to Wulan mage tower to talk about cooperation, but he was not optimistic.


    Then he knew that the cooperation had been reached, but he didn''t expect the supreme mage to come and do it in person.


    Therefore, when he saw dangiris fighting against the patriarch of the great Luocha sect, he was very surprised and thought, how much blood has Yu Yue been sucked? The supreme mage did it himself. Can''t it be sucked dry?


    However, the facts repeatedly surprised him. After cleaning up the great luochazong, Dan Kiris and master Ulan''s Tower didn''t even have a share of treasure, not even a penny


    This... This special? Who can believe it?


    Zhao Yicheng, a mountain pig, was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. His appearance was quite funny.


    He looked at ran Muchen, meaning, Xiao ran, why didn''t you tell me?


    Ran Muchen spread his hand and expressed helplessness.


    She can''t blame her. She only knows that Yu Yue and Dan jiris have made a gambling agreement - Dan jiris asks Yu Yue to refine one thing. If it is refined, Dan 10% of the treasure in the treasure house of great luochazong will not be used. If it is not refined, Dan will take all the remaining 70% of the treasure - but she doesn''t know the specific details and final result of the gambling, After all, it was carried out in the most confidential private space of the supreme mage.


    Because Zhao Yicheng was too shocked, Yu Yue lost patience and didn''t bother to wait for him to pick first. He just picked his own.


    Yu Yue first took the black sword pill from the golden altar and handed it to dangiris.


    Dangiris looked at him and said with a small mouth, "what are you doing? Don''t you mean I don''t have my share?"


    Blonde and proud, the attributes match perfectly, absolutely.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "give it to you. You lost the bet and didn''t have a chance to share treasure, but I can give you something. I think you seem to be interested in Oriental Art. I happen to understand it a little. I can exchange it later. This sword pill is given to you. It''s right for you to practice ''flying sword'' when you''re free."

 Chapter 679

    Dan Gillis was very happy. Hey, he gave me something! Is this a gift? The boy has a good conscience


    The little face was cold and motionless.


    Glancing askance at the dark sword pill that looked like a street power pill, he said proudly: "since you are shameless and have to give me something, I will... Take it as hard as I can. Don''t say anything about thank you. After all, you have to give me something. There''s no way..."


    The more I smiled, the less I cared.


    Instead, he found a short knife and gave it to the Black God.


    It''s a Mithril short knife. It looks very light. In fact, its material hardness and toughness even exceed the vg10 special steel used by Ye haoxuan''s Tactical Short knife. Its workmanship is simple. It doesn''t seem to be as advanced as the latter, but it''s forged by ancient method, which is not better than today.


    Then Yu Yue gave longerlia a pair of finger tigers.


    Finger tiger, also known as finger tiger, iron lotus, iron fist cover, iron fist head, alloy brace, fist buckle, hand buckle, etc. in some local dialects, it is also known as "Ximei". It is a commonly used weapon for fighting boxers. It integrates fighting and boxing techniques, and can effectively enhance lethality.


    The finger tiger is also made of strange material. Although it is not secret silver, it is also very tough. It is made of strange stones and forged by ancient methods. It contains the forger''s understanding of human body and martial arts.


    Dan Gillis was not very happy when he saw that Yu Yue gave something not only to himself, but also to other girls.


    Black magic said: "Mr. Yu, thank you for giving me weapons, but this short knife seems to be more suitable for ya ya..."


    Longoria also felt a little strange: "thank you, Mr. Yu, but this pair of finger tiger seems to be more suitable for deputy leader heishen..."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, if you give something to you, it belongs to you. What to do is up to you. I heard someone say that if two people live to the end, they will exchange one thing to each other. Of course, they can also give each other other other other other other other other other things..."


    Black God and Longoria couldn''t help looking at each other, and they were too shy to turn their heads.


    Longoria''s skin was white and she blushed like an apple.


    The Black God''s face is black. He can''t see whether it''s red or not. Anyway, his expression is very embarrassed.


    Although Yu Yue ate a wave of dog food, he enjoyed it.


    After that, the two black dragons exchanged weapons and thanked Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue took down the bronze riding gun from the golden altar, improved it, gave it to Chen Wulong, and said, "brother a long, try double guns."


    Chen Wulong is grateful.


    One section of the Guqin on the golden altar was burnt. Yu Yue glanced at it. It was the trace left by lightning.


    Well, something''s wrong. The piano has a bad and evil spirit


    The more I looked at it, the more I felt strange. The Guqin had a blood evil spirit, as if there was a strong blood gas flowing in the Qin, and the evil spirit was also very strong.


    This piano is not like a piano, but like a terrible demon.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, was also staring at the guqin, and a strange look appeared on the cat''s face.


    Yu Yue asked, "why, is there a feeling of meeting the same kind?"


    The black cat Kun stared at the Guqin and said, "well, it should be that the ancient tree has been cultivated into a demon and made into a Qin by others..."


    Yu Yue nodded: "good thing..."


    Take it down and put it into a Kunlun air bag: "improve it, give it to Mr. Jiang to play, and teach grapefruit music class by the way."


    The black cat Kun''s face became more strange.

 Chapter 680

    The black cat kunkun naturally got the treasure. He made a lot of efforts in this war. Yu Yue directly allocated a batch of crystal treasure mines to him.


    The black cat Kun was overjoyed.


    Ran Muchen doesn''t have to send it. She has Zhao Yicheng.


    Yekaterina doesn''t have to. She has dangiris.


    The more I think about it, who else wants to send it.


    He thought of Lin Ruoying, Su Murong and Yanshan moon.


    However, Lin Su already has weapons. They are all precious tools refined by him. There is still Yan Shanyue left.


    After looking around the treasure house, he felt that there was nothing suitable. He found Zhao Yicheng and said, "boss Zhao, I heard you have a lot of good things..."


    Zhao Yicheng has changed into a human shape. He found a set of five-color armor in the treasure house and put it on to hide his ugliness. However, he is fat and looks a little bloated in armor. He doesn''t look like a powerful general, but like a local Lord who bullies men and women.


    After listening to Yu Yue''s words, he couldn''t help but excite himself and said vigilantly: "I... where do I have anything good? Boss Yu, your good thing is good and much, ''congenital five square flag'', Honghuang artifact, my God..."


    Indeed, when he saw Yu Yue take out the small yellow flag, he was envious to death.


    Yu Yue said, "boss Zhao, seriously - I know you have a lot of good things and a high vision when you auction treasures. As for me, I want to find something to give to my friends. Please help me. If there is no suitable one here and you have it, we can exchange it."


    Zhao Yicheng breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "it''s true. I thought you were going to rob me. I was scared to death..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what did you say?"


    Zhao Yicheng quickly smiled and said, "nothing, nothing, ha ha... I don''t know what characteristics your friend has and what kind of treasure he needs?"


    Yu Yue gave a brief introduction to Yanshan moon.


    When Zhao Yicheng heard that Miss Yanshan Yue wanted to enter the road with calligraphy and painting, he immediately said: "just right, I happen to have a set of treasure for her."


    Then he took something out of his briefcase.


    You see, wearing five-color armor and carrying a briefcase, people just want to shout "cow, this is cyberpunk".


    What Zhao Yicheng took out was the "pen, ink, paper and inkstone, four treasures of study" he used when he integrated Luocha with the war.


    He also showed Yu Yue how to turn the dog on rice paper into a real dog, but the painter couldn''t do it. The dog was painted like a fat cat.


    Yu Yue said, "I believe you, you don''t have to show."


    He took the "four treasures of study" and gave it to the Black God. He asked the Black God to return to the dragon soul and hand it over to Yanshan moon.


    Then let Zhao Yicheng pick it at will.


    Zhao Yicheng excitedly took down the gold axe and silver hammer from the golden altar and put them in his hand. Equipped with five-color armor, he felt very powerful. Looking forward to himself, he turned and asked ran Muchen, "what''s the matter, Xiao ran, is your boss OK?"


    Ran Muchen looked strange, but nodded: "it''s ok..."


    Zhao Yicheng was overjoyed.


    Yu Yue found an alchemy furnace. He had a whim and changed an alchemy furnace with Zhao Yicheng with several treasures. In this way, he can combine the East and the West better and refine more medicines faster.


    In addition, there are not many wonderful things. Yu Yue wants Lu Ping''er to arrange people to pack all kinds of crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines on board. Lu Ping''er pouts and complains, "why do others have babies, but I don''t?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t you already have ''Yongye double red'' and ''Tianlu'' suits?"


    Lu Ping''er "hum" and said, "one yard to one yard, it''s different!"


    Yu Yue said, "then pick a few."


    Lu Ping''er still pouted: "I don''t choose, I want you to send me!"


    Yu Yue had no choice but to coax her like a child: "well, how about you ask someone to carry the stone on the flying building ship, and I refine a good medicine and give you a batch?"


    Lu Ping''er was so happy that she smiled like a flower and said, "OK!"


    The supreme mage dangiris couldn''t help looking at her more, as if to keep her in mind.

 Chapter 681

    However, all kinds of crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines in the back were not loaded. Yu Yue thought of a more direct and convenient way.


    He asked Zhao Yicheng to take away his own 30% of the treasure, and he planned to take the rest with the treasure house, because the treasure house is obviously a space treasure, but the external body is relatively large.


    Yu Yue directly "made the best use of everything", embedded and refined the "dark doors" that had lost the core with the treasure house, reduced the treasure house as large as the palace into something in his hand and threw it into his "Kunlun air bag".


    This operation stunned everyone.


    Zhao Yicheng gave a thumbs up more than once and repeatedly praised: "Mr. Yu is really a God and man!"


    Lu Ping''er pouted again: "brother, if you don''t want to give me something, don''t you need to do this? If you really don''t want to give it, I just don''t want it. You need to take the whole treasure house and save labor for me? I''m ashamed of you for doing so!"


    As he spoke, a look of resentment appeared on his pretty face.


    Yu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "isn''t it good to save labor? It''s not easy for workers. Don''t do this. Just promise you the medicine will be sent to you."


    Lu Ping''er changed her face and became very fast. In an instant, she turned resentment into joy: "brother, it''s very kind of you!"


    He jumped up and kissed Yu Yue on the face.


    At that moment, xiaograpefruit, Jiang Rou and dangiris looked over here.


    Xiaograpefruit said she wanted to kiss too.


    Jiang Rou knows that the little palace leader of Tiangong is such an ancient spirit and strange temperament, so she doesn''t wonder.


    Only dangiris looked at Lu Ping''er''s eyes and seemed to be more and more "kind".


    When the great luochazong has finished cleaning up and the treasure has been divided, it is time to separate.


    Dan jiris called Yu Yue aside and asked him, "boy, you knew that there was a rajax controlling everything behind the Lord of the great Luocha sect, didn''t you? So you asked me to deal with the Lord of the great Luocha sect and keep my strength until I finally deal with the giant bug, didn''t you?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s true."


    Dangiris raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is'' it? ''I don''t even know that there is a ruler behind the great luochazong. But how do you know? Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Yu Yue naturally wouldn''t tell the truth that "I live again and have a memory of 600 years. I knew all about the behind the scenes of the great luochazong". He just looked at Dan jiris and said with a smile: "girl, you think I''m kidding you, don''t you?"


    Dan Gillis said, "no one who plans on me will come to a good end!"


    Yu Yue said, "you should know that if I want to calculate you, I can do something when I help you complete the ''arcane structure ¡¤ dark blue fantasy'', so that you can lose to the leader of the great Luocha sect, or you''d better die together, or wait until you are swallowed up by rajax. None of the people I calculate will come to a good end."


    Referring to the completion of "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark blue fantasy", Dan Gillis could not help but feel a palpitation and then softened. Although he was still confused, he was no longer aggressive: "but... But you can always tell me that all this is your plan..."


    Yu Yue nodded and called everyone together again.


    In fact, Yu Yue knows by virtue of his previous life''s memory that the great luochazong is an extremely dangerous organization. Of course, its leader and the "ten luochas" within the sect are dangerous and powerful, but the real threat is its behind the scenes dominator rajax

 Chapter 682

    Rajax is an extraterritorial creature, or "extraterritorial Zerg".


    Yu Yue was the culprit of the "disappearance of female tourists" in the Tibetan Sala area on the border of the Chinese state. The monster, which is as fat as a pig but with spider legs, may be of the same family.


    However, the monster outside the city of rajax pisala came to the earth several years earlier.


    When the monsters outside Sara came to the earth only for more than a month, they used a abnormal uncle to establish Tongming palace, and lured and abducted dozens of girls traveling to Bian Zang into the dirty cave decorated with Tongming palace to allow fish, and Tongming Palace also established a simple system.


    In contrast, the great luochazong established by rajax is too powerful, almost dominating the whole territory of the crocodile country with the largest land area in the world and reaching gull island.


    Many years ago, an extraterritorial Zerg named rajax came to the earth. It knew the truth of "being a stranger in a foreign land alone". It kept a low profile for a long time and has been secretly observing and adapting to the earth.


    One day, it came to a city called Chernobyl.


    In the ruins of a nuclear power accident, it met a cockroach.


    It was surprised to find that in the fragile ecological civilization of the earth, there is a kind of tenacious life. So far, it is not afraid of ice, snow and cold and bad environment. Even in the nuclear accident site with radiation dust residue and desolate and quiet like a ghost city, it can survive, and even mutate to a certain extent.


    However, such a powerful life can only live in such a low ecological niche, while those arrogant, shameless and fragile humans stand at the top of the food chain. This is simply a magical planet.


    Therefore, rajax decided to change the ecological pattern of the earth and reverse the food chain system. It began to empower the cockroach, impart its knowledge and power, make the cockroach bigger and human, take the lead in the world with "luochakui divine skill", then recruit troops, develop and grow, and gradually control the politics, economy, force and other aspects of the crocodile country.


    Rajax tried to change mankind in a human way.


    In the process, the cockroach fell in love with a human princess, who was ust nyushka, the king daughter of the Principality of Ross.


    But out of his inferiority complex, the cockroach did not choose to show his love boldly. Instead, he buried his love deep in his heart, forced the Principality of Ross to yield through power and force, accepted the principality as a vassal of the great luochazong, and accepted the beautiful ustinyushka as her own disciple. Until she died, he dared to separate herself and hold a ridiculous wedding.


    Of course, this is just an episode.


    In Yu Yue''s last life, because no one stopped the rapid development of great luochazong, it eventually evolved into a great terror, endangering the whole world, especially China.


    With the support of rajax, the great luochazong invaded China, burned, killed, robbed, raped and plundered. The Chinese people rose up to resist, including not only the government and army, but also Jianghu heroes, including warriors, aliens, practitioners and so on.


    Although the war ended with the overall victory of China, the trauma suffered by the land and people of China was heavy and the losses caused were immeasurable.


    So Yu Yue wanted to kill it first.


    As for the Wulan mage tower, in the last life, they stood idly by and paid a serious price, almost swallowed.


    In this life, Yu Yue united with Dan Kiris to sweep away the great luochazong, which can be regarded as saving the fate of Wulan mage tower.


    Of course, Yu Yue couldn''t have said it so carefully

 Chapter 683

    Yu Yue just told everyone that rajax belongs to the "extraterritorial Zerg" and is ambitious. Killing it is a great harm to mankind and the earth. In addition to rajax, other extraterritorial creatures have also arrived on the earth.


    Chen Wulong was surprised and asked, "Mr. Yu, do you mean that there are still powerful and terrible extraterritorial creatures like rajax on the earth, don''t you?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said yes.


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and thought carefully.


    "Boy, how on earth do you know this?" Dan Gillis was still angry with Yu Yue''s source.


    "This is confidential." Yu Yue prevaricated casually.


    The black god whispered, "is it the intelligence channel of the dragon soul?"


    Ye haoxuan''s heart is tight, ah, isn''t it? Dragon soul has such intelligence. How can I, the leader of the intelligence team, not know?


    Yu Yue shook his head: "it''s not the dragon soul. It has nothing to do with the dragon soul."


    Ye haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was even more frightened. What could be more powerful and smart than the intelligence network of the Chinese dragon soul?


    Yu Yue said, "these are not the key points, including the powerful extraterritorial creatures existing on the earth. They are not the key points you should care about right now. I will find a way to deal with them.


    "The focus now is how to deal with the aftermath."


    After a pause, he explained: "Although the great luochazong is ferocious and evil, and has evil intentions, it has controlled the crocodile country for many years. Now the great luochazong has been swept away by us. All aspects of the crocodile country are likely to" collapse ", causing social unrest and international problems. All forces and even extraterritorial forces will regard the out of control crocodile country as fat meat, wantonly bite it, and the people are in deep water and fire


    "Anyway, the people are innocent. Therefore, stabilizing the situation in crocodile country is the top priority at present."


    He raised his head, swept his eyes one by one from the faces of the audience, and fell on the faces of dangiris: "Here, I dare to make some arrangements. First of all, please ask the supreme mage miss dangiris to take the power of Wulan mage tower as the mainstay to stabilize the situation of the crocodile country and eliminate the internal and foreign disturbances of the crocodile country. Stabilizing the crocodile country is to stabilize the gull continent. As the guardian of the European continent, you have this responsibility and obligation, and only you have this ability..."


    He didn''t say "girl", but used the honorific name. It can be seen that he was serious and held a wave when explaining the task. Dan Gillis couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to refuse.


    Dan jiruis said: "OK... Then the land belongs to me. Although this land has been broken, it can still be used. I plan to build Wulan mage tower here."


    "That''s no problem," Yu Yue said, looking at Chen Wulong and Ekaterina and his wife. "The Principality of Kira must also stand out and stand in front, as the spokesman and glove of Wulan mage tower, and do something that Wulan mage tower can''t do and can''t do.


    "As a personal disciple of the supreme mage and Archduke of Kira, Miss Ekaterina has full advantages to do this well..."


    Yekaterina was cue suddenly, and she was a little surprised and hesitant: "this... This... I..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t be nervous. Be arrogant. You''re not working alone. Master Wulan tower will certainly give you the greatest support. Next, brother Aaron will also return to China, take the actual control of the Chen family in Jicheng, and turn back to support you..."


    Chen Wulong did not advise this time. He patted his chest confidently and said, "Lin, my husband will always support you and be the hardest man behind you!"


    Lu Ping can not help secretly Tucao, make complaints about how hard it is to drive in public.

 Chapter 685

    part company each going his own way.


    Yu Yue''s direction, goal and destination are very clear. He wants to take Xiaoyou across the Yaou continent and the Atlantic Ocean, and play all the way to magnesium country to find his mother. Jiang Rou and black cat Kun will accompany him.


    Longgelia, heishen and ye haoxuan want to return to China and reply to the dragon soul team site. Before leaving, longhei and Yu Yue once again express their sincere thanks to Yu Yue. Yu Yue tells them to exercise and improve hard, assist Lin Ruoying to start a business and promote the transformation of the dragon soul.


    Zhao Yicheng and ran Muchen will also leave, but they don''t say where they are going. They don''t know whether they want to continue to do business around or go back to reunite with the boss''s wife Ximu. They only verbally agreed on a trade reciprocal agreement with Yu Yue before leaving.


    As for ran Muchen''s secretary status, Yu Yue also orally dismissed it. He said: "a horse doesn''t wear two saddles, a good woman doesn''t marry two husbands, and a loyal minister doesn''t care about two masters. You''d better be a good assistant to boss Zhao, take control of the white seven Pavilion business as soon as possible, and give me a lot of concessions at that time."


    For a moment, ran Muchen''s pretty face looked strange, and Zhao Yicheng''s smile became a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ping''er said, "brother, let me go to magnesium country with you!"


    When dangiris heard it nearby, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes. She also had such an idea, but she couldn''t get rid of the Wulan mage tower and had heavy responsibilities. It was difficult to make the trip. The most important thing was that her arrogance didn''t allow her to say such words easily and directly, and didn''t allow her to "have no face and no skin" like Lu Ping''er.


    Yu Yue said, "what are you doing with me? Have you finished paying the debt? Don''t go to make money quickly? There are other things in your heavenly palace. The brothers in the heavenly palace are waiting for dinner. Can you leave it?"


    Lu Ping''er''s mouth tooted and said, "well... Let me give you a ride and take you to the ouzhou border port by Feitian building ship."


    Dan Gillis said in his heart, is the flying building ship great? I Wulan mage tower also has magic aircraft. I don''t know where to go than that broken ship!


    Yu Yue still refused: "thank you, but no. It would have been necessary to take a boat if the crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines were loaded and transported, but now I have integrated the" Luocha treasure house "and the" gate of darkness "so that I can take them with me, so there is no need to take a boat. Let''s drive away. You can go."


    Lu Ping''er''s mouth was more tooted and murmured, "in fact, I''m not very busy..."


    Dan jiris gloated beside him. Oh, Huo, you little wave hoof. It seems that you are shameless and stick it up yourself, and Yu Yue doesn''t want to play with you.


    However, she could not recall that if she summoned a magic aircraft from the Wulan mage tower to send Yu Yue, she just waved her hand and said, "boy, go slowly."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "goodbye, girl. If you have a chance, let''s study the arcane structure together."


    Dangiris blushed very rarely, like a hazy sun rising from the snow field.


    Yu Yue said that she was looking for an opportunity to study how to make the "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark blue fantasy" more perfect, but she didn''t know this meaning and mistakenly thought it had other meaning. She couldn''t help spitting and saying, "this boy is so bad!"


    The wild king of cross-country pickup Raptor has come down from the deck of the flying building ship. Yu Yue greets xiaograpefruit and Jiang Wenwen black cat kunkun to get on the bus, and then waves to others: "everyone, see you later!"


    Under the eyes of everyone, the car drove out of the great land and started a new journey.

 Chapter 686

    However, Lu pinger, LV Meng, Zhang Tiao, Zhang Fei and others drove the Tiangong Feitian building ship to leave.


    On board, Lu pinger was obviously a little depressed.


    LV Meng asked her for instructions and said, "Little Palace leader, where are we going now?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "I don''t know. I have no idea. What do you say?"


    LV Meng looked at her and asked, "if the little palace leader is unhappy, do you want to go somewhere to relax, such as robbing several clans, small principalities or churches of crocodile countries?"


    Speaking of "robbery", Lu Ping''er brightened her eyes, then sank her face again, sighed and said: "forget it, don''t make trouble at this time. Go back to China first, go back to the palace, get ready, and then do a big job in the crocodile country - the great luochazong fell. At this time, it''s a good time to grab benefits and arrange for my brother''s deployment..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt that the ship shook and the Feitian building ship seemed to encounter something. He braked in the air and got off.


    Lu Meng almost fell down. Lu Ping''er could still stabilize her figure and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The lookout on the lookout platform reported: "there is... A man blocking... Blocking our ship!"


    The voice was terrified.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes... It''s a little girl!"


    When Lu pinger ran to the deck, she saw the supreme mage dangiris.


    She looks like a six-year-old girl, with fluffy golden hair, bright blue eyes like stars, a purple lace skirt, a black neck ring, arm ring, leg ring and a light purple cross necklace. A pair of small thin legs are wrapped in black silk, and her skin is milky white. Purity and magic coexist, which is extremely attractive.


    She rode a big deer with nine colors.


    In this way, one person and one deer blocked the way of a whole flying building ship in the air.


    Yekaterina and master Theodore should return to the Wulan mage tower first, while Chen Wulong returns to China with the three dragon souls.


    Lu pinger obviously felt that the other party was not good, so she raised her mind, but she smiled and said, "supreme mage, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Do you want to take our boat and let us give you a ride, and plan to invite us to Ulan Dharma tower?"


    Dangiris shook his head: "the little palace leader of the heavenly palace, right? You guessed wrong. I didn''t come to take a boat, and I didn''t intend to invite you as a guest. I don''t have Wulan mage tower like this, but for you, tut, how to say... It''s not pleasing to the eye!"


    Lu Ping''er''s eyes were frozen, and her smile was somewhat embarrassed. She asked, "in that case, why are you in the way?"


    Dangiris looked up at her with his nostrils. "I heard that you were taken hostage by the great Luocha Zongsheng and dragged Yu Yue''s back legs. I''ll practice with you and teach you how to be a man and how to do things!"


    Lu pinger''s eyes turned and asked, "Hey, this is really why you came to me? Isn''t it because you knocked over the vinegar jar? You also have a good feeling for my brother, which is normal. After all, he is such a powerful person. Then, you see that I am close to my brother, so you deliberately run back to find fault, don''t you?"


    It has to be said that a woman''s sixth sense is sometimes frightening.


    Dan Gillis snapped his eyes and scolded, "Xiao langhoof, Yu Yue obviously doesn''t like you. You stick to him for nothing and don''t want a face?!"

 Chapter 687

    Lu Ping''er said, "Oh, you''re not him. How do you know he doesn''t like me? How do you know my brother doesn''t belong to the slow heat passive type and needs me to be enthusiastic and active?"


    Dangiris said, "Xiaolang hoof, you are a real wave!"


    Lu Ping''er is a devil and deals with people of the third class. She hasn''t heard any swearing words. Moreover, she was born with a sharp tongue and never wanted to suffer a loss. She immediately replied: "Hehe, old woman, you look like a six or seven year old girl, but I guess you must be very old. An elderly old woman has to pretend to be a little Lori, isn''t she abnormal?"


    Dan Gillis suddenly changed his face: "Xiaolang hoof, you want to die?"


    Lu Ping''er said with a smile, "there is a Chinese allegorical saying that playing a flashlight in the pit - looking for shit (death). But today, it''s not me looking for shit, but shit coming to me."


    Dangiris didn''t understand: "??"


    Lu Ping''er said, "don''t you admit that you are very old? Can''t you face your actual age and deceive yourself and others with the appearance of Lori changed by magic? No wonder you have been alone for so many years. People like you must be psychologically distorted. Even if my brother is more than half, he can''t stand it."


    "Xiaolang hoof..."


    "Old woman!"


    Dangiris''s face was hard to see: "Xiaolang hoof, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Ping''er said, "old woman, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, you don''t know which day you''ll die of old age. What else do you take to argue with me for my brother?"


    LV Meng was startled. The little palace leader''s mouth was really poisonous. He scolded his head. It was almost unstoppable. He had seen the supreme mage rub the "magic ball" with his own eyes. A "magic ball" would blow up the earth and evaporate thousands of lakes. How can such a strong man provoke? It''s OK to say a few words. If he really provoked people, he would directly raise the heavenly palace. What would it be?


    Hurriedly reminded Lu Ping''er by pulling her sleeve.


    The remaining magic guide on dangiris has been illuminated, and a great magic is forming.


    Lu Ping''er woke up and shouted, "stop! Stop! You can''t kill me..."


    Dan Gillis sneered: "what''s the matter? Counsellor, afraid? Didn''t you have a hot mouth just now?"


    Lu Ping''er said, "if you kill me, my brother will certainly avenge me. At that time, you won''t do any good..."


    Before the words fell, Dan Gillis had waved his hand and a magic ball hit him!


    Although this blow was not as powerful as the "space burst" used to deal with the leader of the great Luocha sect, it directly burst the "force field shield" of the flying building ship, and the huge ship shook violently and nearly fell from high altitude!


    Lu Ping''er shouted to her men, "the whole ship blinks!"


    The flying building ship was made by ancient civilization and set up procedures such as "protection", "concealment", "shelling" and "instant transfer". Yu Yue had handed them over. At this time, the "instant transfer" procedure was started and the whole flying building ship disappeared instantly.


    Dan Gillis was stunned and sneered: "want to run? It''s not so easy!"


    Slightly determine the direction and drive the deer!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue naturally didn''t know that someone knocked over the vinegar jar and fought for him. He didn''t pay attention to it. His mind was completely focused on playing with little grapefruit.


    It took several days to finally cross the whole territory of crocodile country and reach the border between crocodile country and Estonia.


    This can''t help but make people sigh. I don''t know how big China is until I go to Anxi. I don''t know how big the world is until I go to crocodile country.


    By the way, I forgot to explain the whereabouts of the white haired demon ape

 Chapter 688

    Now it is necessary to explain the whereabouts of the demon ape.


    It


    Follow Yu Yue and his party on the road.


    It means little grapefruit. Little grapefruit is eager to invite a good friend and a big man to go with him.


    And the big man didn''t refuse.


    It doesn''t really want to go back to the Ural forest, which is not its home.


    However, the shape of the demon ape is strange, the volume is too large, and it is too eye-catching on the road. It can not enter the city or even take a car, which will cause a lot of inconvenience.


    However, these problems may be big problems for others, but they are not big problems for Yu Yue.


    Yu Yuexian asked for its advice: "do you want to go with us?"


    Little grapefruit grapefruit grabbed and said, "Dad, grapefruit grapefruit wants to go with the big man..."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "dad knows that grapefruit wants to be accompanied by a big man, but we also have to get the other party''s consent."


    The demon ape nodded his huge head and gave a heavy "um" to show his willingness.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s OK to go with us, but one requirement is that we can''t add trouble to our trip. Is that all right?"


    The demon ape gave a heavy "um" again.


    Yu Yue continued: "in that case, first of all, you should reduce your body size or directly turn into a normal human form, so as not to attract people''s attention on the road. In fact, your cultivation has reached the realm of metaphysics and can be transformed into a human form. But I don''t know the method, so I''ll give you some advice."


    The demon ape seemed to understand but didn''t understand, but he felt that the other party would not harm himself, so he gave another "um".


    Therefore, Yu Yue taught it some ways to cultivate Xuanda demon.


    In the last life, Yu Yue crisscrossed the stars, explored countless relics and studied too many skills. The skills he screened and taught were all very exquisite and essence. Many demon practitioners had no chance to contact for hundreds of thousands of years.


    In addition, Yu Yue also filled it with a lot of chemicals for catalysis and needle gas conduction.


    The body, muscles and bones, viscera and blood vessels of the demon ape are very strong and can basically withstand the medicine.


    Soon, in half a day, the white haired demon ape completed a step that other demons could not take for decades or even hundreds of years - transformation.


    Finally, after some operation, after a burst of smoke, sound and light, the demon ape became human and became a very strong boy with a head and brain of six or seven years old, arms as long as knees.


    The little boy looked at his hairless, shrunk body and felt quite incredible.


    Naturally, the little boy was naked and naked. His hairless body was uncomfortable when the cold wind blew, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    Xiaograpefruit has received gender education for men and women. Although she was surprised and wanted to get close, she didn''t get close. She quickly turned around and didn''t look.


    Yu Yue found his clothes and trousers from his luggage and put them on for the little boy to hide his shame. Then he bought suitable clothes.


    Little grapefruit ran over, took the little boy''s hand, looked left and right, looked up and down, and giggled.


    The little boy also grinned, simple and honest, but also sunny.


    Yu Yue touched his chin and said, "I have to give you a name. What should I call you... You are an ape. Your surname is yuan. Your name is Xiaolou. How about calling you yuan Xiaolou?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned. Is it appropriate for a demon ape to take such a small name?


    Well, it''s appropriate. Anyway, the more I make it human, the more I want to call it anything.


    The little boy scratched his head. He didn''t understand anyway.


    Little grapefruit giggled. She called it "big man" anyway.


    Since then, the evil ape has a human shape and a human name, and follows Yu Yue and his party on the journey.

 Chapter 689

    Early that morning, Yu Yue and his party went to the border between crocodile country and Estonia to go through customs clearance procedures.


    Although yuan Xiaolou, the newly transformed demon ape, has no ID card or any ID certificate, it doesn''t matter. Yu Yue has 100 ways to get him through the customs. For example, the simplest one is to put people into Kunlun Qi bag to muddle through.


    After customs clearance, the party finally left the vast but somewhat bleak crocodile country and arrived in Estonia, a Baltic coastal country.


    Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania are known as the three Baltic countries.


    Due to its fast-growing economy and developed information technology, Estonia is often referred to as the "tiger of the Baltic Sea", and the world bank lists Estonia as a high-income country.


    At the same time, Estonia is also the country with the best air quality and the most comfortable life in the world. Tallinn, the capital, is known as the "holy land for lung washing".


    Yu Yue and his party visited the ancient city of Tallinn in Estonia and the old city of Riga in Latvia.


    The ancient city of Tallinn has preserved the charming features of medieval towns: cobblestone winding alleys, copper street lamps on both sides and Gothic spires. Standing on the observation platform, you can enjoy the fairy tale walls and towers of Tallinn. In the distance, you can see St. Olaf church and the busy port of the Baltic Sea.


    Riga is known as "Paris in the north" for no reason. It was once the richest city in gull continent, the largest port in the Baltic Sea and the most beautiful old city in Latvia. The luxury of nearly 800 years of historical buildings here can only be compared with some buildings in Paris. Compared with the cold Beiou City, it seems to be full of vitality. It is worth mentioning that the whole road is along the coastline, with beautiful scenery all the way.


    Leave Riga and go to Trakai castle in Lithuania.


    These countries are not big. Compared with crocodile countries, they are very small and can be visited at one go.


    The Gothic style Trakai castle is surrounded by lake galvis with excellent scenery. The castle is made of pink bricks and stones, just like the pink spirit standing in the lake. It is filled with a mysterious and romantic atmosphere. Visitors can only enter through the floating bridge.


    Jiang Rou''s maiden heart was aroused and thought how good it would be if she could make an appointment with her loved one for life in such a Lake Castle.


    Her eyes unconsciously looked at Yu Yue, but when Yu Yue looked over, she chose to bow her head or dodge. Her heart was both sour and sweet.


    In a folk restaurant, I tasted the Lithuanian characteristic national dish - potato meat ball.


    One plate can only hold two. The two big balls are like dinosaur eggs. They are glossy on the outside, and the thick sour cream is dripping. The skin is very elastic to chew. The meat filling inside is basically dumpling filling with onions. The balls are not round, but oval, just like an inflatable airship.


    Drive to Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania.


    The gentle Vilnius is famous for its Baroque city. It seems that you are in the gull continent in the middle ages. Each building can be called a handicraft.


    Then go to Warsaw, Poland, and taste Polish specialties in a lakeside town.


    Poles like soup.


    But in Polish, if you don''t drink soup, you mean "eat" soup.


    Most of the Polish specialties are soup, including noodle chicken soup, red vegetable soup, red vegetable soup with billows wonton, egg flower cold soup, cabbage soup, barley soup, pickled cabbage soup, etc.


    Stroll through the old city of Warsaw, see the mermaid statue on the square of the old city, visit the Warsaw Chopin Memorial, Madame Curie''s former residence and Copernicus statue, as well as the Holy Cross Church, the home of Chopin''s heart.


    Yu Yue thought that these are the inheritance of human great civilization and wisdom, and the beautiful existence that grapefruit has seen. Even if there are amazing changes in the future, it must be well protected!

 Chapter 690

    Go to Krakow to visit Florian gate and Auschwitz concentration camp. The former shows Krakow''s art and culture with colorful watercolors and oil paintings, and the latter remembers a tragic history.


    After leaving Poland, he went to Budapest in Hungary.


    Budapest is also a famous ancient city in Europe. It is located on both banks of the middle reaches of the Danube River. At first, it was two opposite cities. After several centuries of expansion, it was merged from Buda on the left bank and Perth on the right bank. It is very romantic to take a boat to visit the Blue Danube River.


    Then we went to Austria.


    In the design brand store of pandorf in Austria, Yu Yue went shopping with Jiang rou. There are 110 world-famous factories and stores here, which is the paradise that most girls dream of.


    Some things happened during the shopping.


    After selecting some casual clothes, cosmetics and jewelry, Jiang Rou felt that she had no desire to shop. Although this is a shopping paradise, she has become a billionaire rich woman, not bad for money, but she just felt that any famous cosmetics are not as good as Yu Yue''s medicine bath and food therapy, and any big brand headdress is not as good as Yu Yue''s refined jewelry.


    Through Yu Yue''s medicine bath and food therapy, Jiang Rou feels that her skin is getting better and better, moist and flawless, moving by light, broken by blowing, white powder - tender, delicate and compact.


    The jewelry refined by Yu Yue has many simple styles, but it can be worn to support people at ordinary times and protect their lives and self-defense in critical moments.


    Only clothes can be seen.


    However, Jiang Rou is not the kind of girl who pursues luxury and is keen on famous brands. After buying a few sets, she has little interest. She only stops for a while when passing a dress shop.


    Yu Yue noticed and asked, "do you want to see it? If you want to see it, go in and have a look."


    Yu Yue didn''t show any impatience to accompany girls shopping. After all, this kind of leisure daily time is very valuable. I don''t know how many such time there will be in the future, and he took her to go shopping on his own initiative. Buying some clothes and jewelry is also a reward for her hard work all the way.


    Jiang Rou hesitated and said, "no... this kind of dress can''t be worn at ordinary times and has no chance to wear..."


    Yu Yue pulled her into the store and said, "just buy it if you like, don''t worry so much!"


    Jiang Rou muttered, "you can''t be so capricious if you have money..."


    My heart is a little sweet.


    Yu Yue said, "Hey, if you can''t be capricious with money, why do you make money?"


    Then he took Jiang Rou around the store.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes were immediately attracted by a very beautiful wedding dress.


    Although the female shopping guide in the store was young, she was very keen. She immediately came forward and enthusiastically and carefully introduced the characteristics, advantages, unique details and the origin of the designer of the wedding dress in front of her.


    Sorry to interrupt, after listening to the introduction, Jiang Rou said, "sorry, I don''t want to buy a wedding dress..."


    The female shopping guide was stunned. When she first entered the store, Yu Yue and Jiang Rou looked talented and beautiful. The man had an indescribable aura, as if the alpine landslide would not change his color. The woman''s appearance, body and temperament were first-class, gentle, graceful and comfortable. If they stood together in a white gauze suit, it would be very pleasing to the eyes


    Take a closer look, the boy has two children around him, one is a six-year-old boy and the other is a two-year-old girl. They look very young. Unexpectedly, they have had children. There is no need for wedding dress


    "You can look at other dresses. Our dresses are also quite good." although the female shopping guide misunderstood, her ideas changed quickly and said immediately.


    Under the guidance of the female shopping guide, Jiang Rou tried a ginger one shoulder long dress.


    When she came out of the fitting room, she immediately surprised the whole audience

 Chapter 691

    Ginger yellow is very suitable for Jiang Rou''s complexion, which makes her skin more white and greasy.


    The one shoulder long high split dress can''t hide the small sexuality on the front, showing the beauty of the charming collar. Behind it are bow mesh and bandage, highlighting her white jade back. The side split skirt design makes the symmetrical leg lines looming, which makes people want to stop. The whole is extremely elegant, soft, friendly and implicit.


    Wearing a gift dress, Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue shyly and asked softly, "how do you feel... Isn''t it ugly..."


    Before Yu Yue answered, a man beside him praised: "Oh, miss, this skirt is really suitable for you. You are naturally beautiful and wear it more like an angel! If you walk under the moon at night, I believe the moon will lose its color..."


    Jiang Rou was startled by such a bold and sudden praise, but fortunately, the man who spoke was not vulgar, his bearing was also extraordinary, and his voice was thick and magnetic, which did not make people feel particularly abrupt. He just thought that ouzhou men were more keen on expressing, would not cover up when they saw beautiful things, and would not be stingy with praise.


    Jiang Rou returned to her senses, smiled shyly and said "thank you" politely.


    Who knows, the young man with blond hair, blue eyes and white skin asked, "Miss, I''m here to buy a dress today. Is it because I''m going to attend the Hohensalzburg party? If so, it''s a coincidence."


    Jiang Rou thought to herself, do people in ouzhou love to chat up so much?


    She couldn''t cope with such a warm person and such a scene. She couldn''t help looking at Yu Yue for help.


    The young blonde looked along Jiang Rou''s eyes. It seemed that he found that the girl he accosted had a male partner. At the same time, he found that there were a boy and a girl around the boy.


    Seeing this, the young man, although his pupils narrowed and secretly guessed the relationship between them, still maintained a graceful demeanor and took the initiative to extend his hand: "Hello, my name is Lucas. Are you going to the Hohensalzburg party tonight? If so, it''s better to go together. I happen to be a local over there. I can introduce some more friends for you. They all have some energy."


    As he spoke, he showed the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist without trace.


    Yu Yue said "Oh", shook hands with him, and then said, "sorry, we are tourists and have not been invited."


    Seeing Yu Yue''s wrist empty, Lucas flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t show his face, but pretended to be surprised and said, "really? That''s a pity... I thought this lady came to buy a dress for tonight''s party. If she can wear this dress to the party, she will surprise the whole audience."


    After a pause, he said: "however, if you are interested, I can take you to play. After all, I have a good relationship with the host family..."


    Then, with a smile on his face, he introduced the background of Hohensalzburg and the elites and celebrities attending the party to Yu Jiang.


    He revealed his identity intentionally or unintentionally in his words. According to him, he was born in a large family in Salzburg, the fourth largest city in Austria. There are two or three listed companies under his family name. He works as a director of one of the companies. He can be regarded as an industry elite and a famous childe in Austria.


    From the eyes of the female shopping guides in the dress shop, we can see that this person is very valuable

 Chapter 693

    As for Lucas''s invitation of Jiang Rou to the HOHEN Salzburg party, the female shopping guides were even more envious.


    That''s the holhensalzburg party. Not everyone can participate. You can''t be a local rich or upstart just because you have money. You also have to have a certain cultural taste, fame and social influence. Otherwise, even if you squeeze in, you will be regarded as a local steamed stuffed bun, which is quite uncomfortable.


    That''s the real high-end banquet. Elites from all walks of life and celebrities from all walks of life gather. Most of them are big fans in the cultural and entertainment circles.


    "The party not only includes Kate winslana, Britney, Renee and other film and television songs and big stars in the sports industry, but also international famous models, design masters, cultural celebrities and so on. The party was mainly held by Salzburg castle under the contract of Serena Williams, the young director of National Natural Gas Group. Serena Williams loves literature and art. Several films invested have won awards, and the invested albums have also won awards The clubs that sell well and invest in win the championship one after another. Young master William and I are familiar. I can introduce you to meet you at that time... "Lucas said grandly, looking at Jiang Rou and others unintentionally.


    The female shopping guides next to them have bright eyes and are fascinated. Many stars and it is said that the designers of their own dress brands will also be present.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t catch a cold to others, but she has some reactions when she hears a name.


    Kremoz, an Austrian cartoonist, fairy tale writer and children''s song writer, has created many well-known fairy tales and children''s songs. Her picture books of dinosaur father and son and squirrel brothers have been widely praised in China.


    As a former preschool teacher, Jiang Rou likes her works very much and takes her as her idol. She hopes to create her own fairy tales and children''s songs, create dreams for more children and bring healing to adults.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Roumei''s eyes brightened, Lucas was happy and guessed that the gentle girl was not a girl willing to be ordinary. Which girl has no star dream? Just give her a chance and she''ll take the bait.


    Lucas struck while the iron was hot and strongly invited: "a small auction will be held in Hohensalzburg this evening. Although the auction is small, there will be some rare and special auction items. You can go and have a look..."


    He thought to himself, can''t he let go when he meets a girl with such a unique temperament? Even if he has a baby, some people never mind these, even like this


    As for Jiang Rou''s husband and boyfriend, Lucas is too lazy to take another look. Even if he has a little money to visit this brand store, it doesn''t pose a threat.


    Seeing Jiang Rou''s intention, Yu Yue asked, "how about going?"


    Jiang Rou looked at him and said, "I listen to you."


    This sentence made Lucas sour, and then his mind was more distorted and deep.


    Yu Yue said, "then go and have a look. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a chance to wear a dress? Tonight is a chance."


    Jiang Rou: "


    After a little preparation, Yu Yue and his party followed Lucas to HOHEN Salzburg, Salzburg.


    Lucas drives a Maserati, silver gray streamlined sports car, showing the charm of the sports car queen.


    He invited Jiang Rou to ride with him, but was rejected. Seeing Jiang Rou on Yu Yue''s Raptor, the wild king was surprised, but soon turned into disdain.


    It''s too wild and rude. Is this a farmer''s car?!

 Chapter 694

    Along the way, even if it is just the beginning of spring, there are still many beautiful women in sexy clothes and even bikini on the grass in front of the main castle of Salzburg castle. They play in the swimming pool or flirt by the fountain. All of them are gorgeous, thin waist and long legs, protruding forward and backward.


    Lucas looked a few times and still felt that Jiang Rou''s temperament was unparalleled.


    He casually introduced: "this group of young models come to rub the party. If they are interested, they can chat up. As long as they can bring them into the party, they probably won''t refuse... Even if they want to make an appointment at night, it''s no problem."


    The tone is understatement, as if used to eating and taking it for granted.


    For example, the party held by the junior director of the National Natural Gas Group invited many elites, celebrities and stars from Austria and even gull Island, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Ordinary small models and small online celebrities are obviously not qualified to enter, so they all bought Castle tickets in advance and intend to rub a wave of traffic, or wait in front of the main castle to see if there are single rich and young people who want to go to the party and bring them, which is the so-called "periphery".


    Some "peripheral women" are willing to do almost anything in order to rub the party and stand out.


    Lucas seemed to look at Yu Yue unintentionally, but he was slightly surprised to see that Yu Yue was calm and calm, as if he didn''t care about this kind of drunken gold fan.


    However, he didn''t take it to heart. He just felt in his heart that even he couldn''t compare with Yu Yue, a local steamed stuffed bun from China, let alone young master William.


    "Why? Why can''t I go in with this ticket?"


    "Sorry, sir, your ticket is only a sightseeing ticket for the castle. You need a special invitation to enter the party."


    There was a dispute in front of the main castle. A young man wanted to take two young models into the party, but was stopped by a burly black welcome in suits and shoes at the door.


    The young man felt that he had no face. He came to hunt for beauty. Who thought the access control was so strict at the party.


    The two young models immediately scoffed at him.


    Just then, Lucas walked up with Yu Yue and Jiang Rou, lit up the invitation and said, "these two are my friends and two children. We came together. Can we go in?"


    "Of course, master Lucas!" the black welcome immediately moved aside respectfully.


    The two young models suddenly showed envy, and one of them said, "you... Are you master Lucas? Can you take us in?"


    The young man''s face became very ugly, which... It''s too embarrassing


    Lucas looked back. The two young models quickly made eye contact. They almost said on the spot that "as long as they can take us in, even if they can fly together tonight".


    Lucas said, "well, I can take six people with me. Let''s go in together."


    His idea is that the two little models look OK. Anyway, I don''t have a girlfriend tonight, and it''s not bad to take them with me. As for Jiang Rou, it should be Xiao Williams''s dish.


    The two young models were overjoyed and hurried forward, holding Lucas''s two arms left and right, and walked into the main castle with them. This time, the black welcome was unhindered.


    After entering the party, I immediately felt that the grade and atmosphere were very different from those outside.


    Everyone is well-dressed and wearing formal dresses. Women are painted with exquisite makeup and wearing shiny jewelry. Although their appearance may not be beautiful, their extraordinary demeanor is all about their identity and status. Many people even look familiar. It seems that they have appeared in a film, TV play, advertisement and magazine

 Chapter 695

    The two young models are very excited. This is their dream party. This is the circle they want to enter after sharpening their heads. It''s not the 18 line young models and online popular circle. It''s the high-end entertainment circle of real first-line celebrities!


    "You play first, I''ll see young William." Lucas arrived at the party, like a duck in water, said hello and left.


    Although the two young models are keen to communicate with each other, they also seem a little reserved on this occasion.


    This kind of party is mainly for familiar people to communicate with each other. Strangers can''t integrate into the circle if no one helps to introduce them. Others ignore you at all.


    "It''s all right. Take what you want to eat and pour what you want to drink." on the contrary, Yu Yue was at ease and casually took a glass of juice from the passing waiter tray for Yu pomelo to drink.


    He said this to Jiang rou.


    The two young models were stunned and began to look at the man.


    Yu Yue is also dressed in a suit today. He looks more mature and stable, but compared with Lucas, he still looks like a newly graduated college student.


    The Oriental looks young, and Yu Yue has a baby face. The two young models regard him as a little hairy child. They think he is far worse than Lucas.


    A little boy with two children, take this kind of high-end party as a family?


    They can''t help but sympathize with Jiang rou. They can''t see men''s eyes. Lucas is better than Yu Yue. It''s sad to deliver their youth, marry and have children early


    When they asked Yu Yue and the two children whether they were Jiang Rou''s husband and children, Jiang Rou denied it and said she was just a nanny.


    The two young models suddenly felt a sense of crisis. As long as they were single, whether they were nannies or not, they were their competitors. Would Lucas like this little white flower type of woman?


    "Oh, is that Kate winslana?" the two young models were chatting with Jiang Rou, and the slim one suddenly gave a low cry.


    As soon as they saw it, they sure enough saw that in the center of the gorgeous main castle hall, there was a beautiful woman with amazing appearance surrounded by many people. It was the film and television superstar Kate winslana.


    Kate winslana is wearing a white off shoulder dress today. The tight and close fitting materials outline her plump front chest. The dress is dotted with silver sequins, like fish scales, coupled with exquisite makeup, which makes her extremely shiny, like the center of the whole party.


    Although Kate winslana''s popularity has declined in the past two years, she is still a first-line female star and an international superstar. Just look at the group of rich, elite and celebrities around her, you can see that her charm has not decreased.


    "It''s really Kate winslana! She''s my idol. Do I have a chance to be a star like her in my life?" said the fuller one of the two young models.


    The long legged young model sighed: "I''m satisfied as long as I can get her to sign..."


    Unfortunately, they and Yu Yue can only shrink in the corner. Anyone who can stand in the center of the party and close to the superstar can startle people.


    The long legged young model and the plump young model naturally don''t know that the two people close to them are not small, not to mention men. The little nanny alone is a billionaire rich woman.


    Of course, Yu Yue didn''t want to be in the limelight. He just brought her to eat, drink and play. No one paid attention, but he was also at ease.


    At this time, another exclamation came

 Chapter 696

    At this time, another exclamation came. They quickly turned around and saw a man and a woman step into the main castle hall.


    The man is wearing a white suit. He is handsome and tall. Although his face is pale, he still looks energetic. He has an aura of living in the upper position for a long time, being superior and controlling the fate of many people.


    The female is dressed in a sexy fiery red dress, boldly exposing the whole back. The white and tender skin shines under the light, with a deep V on the chest and a thin waist. She looks like a peerless witch. In terms of beauty, the woman is no worse than Kate winslana.


    The two girls came out one after another and fought brilliantly on the stage. They suddenly occupied the light of the whole audience, and they still looked tit for tat.


    Yu Yue felt that the man''s face was unusually pale. He couldn''t help looking at it more. First, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then he didn''t care much. He just said in his heart, although you''re not human, I''m just a tourist. As long as you don''t provoke me, everything will be fine.


    The two young models thought he was staring at the girl in the red dress, so they sneered and said, "don''t look at it. It''s Britney, an international first-line actress and a little singer. You can''t climb up again!"


    Yu Yue smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Jiang Rou noticed that there were two women in the crowd accompanied by a man and a woman.


    One is Nina, the designer of this dress brand on her - there was a picture of her in the store before.


    Another is her idol, Austrian cartoonist, fairy tale writer and children''s song writer klimoz - Jiang Rou has seen her photos in books and on the Internet.


    Nina''s hair color is rare pink. Her pink cheeks are short. She is cute and capable. She is very young, but about 20. It''s hard to imagine how promising she is to be such a young designer who has become an international famous brand. This is undoubtedly the idol of many girls and the elite of elite.


    Chris Moz has black hair. Although her beauty is slightly inferior to Nina, she has a unique literary atmosphere and gives people a warm and healing feeling.


    Although these two girls are not as dazzling as superstars Kate winslana and Britney, they can not be ignored. At least they are not comparable to those ordinary young models and tennis stars.


    Jiang Rou also sighed like the young model with long legs before. She really wanted a klimoz signature


    In fact, she also wanted to ask klimoz how to create picture books and children''s songs, but she thought it was too extravagant


    Just then, Lucas came back quickly and hurriedly said, "young master Williams is coming. Miss Jiang Rou, go with me to see Wei Shao!"


    Then he reached out and grabbed Jiang Rou''s wrist.


    Jiang Rou was confused: "ah, this... This..."


    Heart, i... I didn''t say I had to see young William, did I?


    Yu Yue quietly flicked his finger at Lucas''s tiger''s mouth. If the latter was shocked in an instant, he involuntarily released his hand and took a step back.


    Yu Yueqi said, "eh, why are there flies at such a luxurious Castle banquet? It''s strange."


    Lucas glared at him, but he didn''t have time to care. He just said to Jiang Rou, "what''s the matter? Weishao is the young director of national natural gas group. The orvey culture and entertainment company under his control can rank in the top eight in gull island.


    "This party was attended by several big men in the entertainment circle of the literary and artistic circles. If you can take the opportunity to get into their eyes, it will not be easy to make a debut in the entertainment circle in the future.


    "Moreover, if you get to know Wei Shao, it''s natural for you to get to know the stars, celebrities and elites around him."


    Lucas''s first two sentences are not very good, but the latter sentence really makes Jiang Rou feel a little excited.


    She mainly wants to know Chris Moz.

 Chapter 697

    Jiang Rou said, "well, let''s go together..."


    "Hey, you''re confused! Who is Wei Shao? Can you see him casually?" Lucas scolded. "It''s OK for me to take you alone and take them together. Maybe Wei Shao will be unhappy!"


    Jiang Rou wanted to refuse directly and said that since it was so expensive, it would be gone.


    But Yu Yue knew her mind and motioned her with her eyes, "go, it doesn''t matter, I''ll look at you.".


    Jiang Rou hesitated and finally followed Lucas to the center of the party.


    Lucas thought he was on the hook and couldn''t help showing a color on his face.


    The two young models looked disappointed.


    They are different from Jiang rou. They are girls with a star dream. If they sharpen their heads, they have to get into the entertainment circle.


    Wei Shao is rich and powerful. He is an important figure in the cultural and entertainment circle of gull island. How abundant the resources in his hand. If you get to know him, it is absolutely possible to ascend the sky step by step in the circle and turn a sparrow into a phoenix!


    They thought they could be brought into the main Castle Party by Lu Shao. They were already Hallelujah. They were different from those girls outside. They were separated from the level of flirting and laughing. They didn''t expect to lose to a little nanny, which made their eyes red.


    However, they are not only sour there, but also secretly look at Yu Yue with gloating eyes.


    It''s a nanny, but it''s also a mistress, isn''t it?


    You, you, this is going to be green! How can you be so indifferent?


    Although you may have a little money, now, there are all big coffee giants, not to mention high branches like weishao. Even Lucas lushao, you are much inferior to others. Normal women know how to choose!


    Yu Yue naturally ignored many of them and was only responsible for greeting Yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou to eat and drink.


    This makes the two young models look white eyed. They are really earth buns. Your little nanny and mistress have run away with people and are still eating here?!


    At this time, Lucas took Jiang Rou, pushed aside the crowd, walked to the white suit man surrounded by the crowd, bowed his head slightly, and said in a respectful and flattering voice, "Wei Shao."


    "Oh, Lucas, it''s you." the man in white suit, named little Williams, is the junior director of national natural gas group and President of Aowei culture and entertainment company.


    At this time, he was talking and laughing in the circle of many elites and celebrities, holding Britney, a pop star, and a wine glass in one hand. When he saw Lucas, he just nodded slightly.


    The amplitude of the nod was almost invisible to the naked eye, and he called his name directly, with an arrogant attitude.


    Lucas did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He still said respectfully, "Wei Shao, this is a friend I just met. Her name is Jiang Rou, Chinese. She admires you very much and wants to see you."


    As he spoke, he pushed Jiang Rou in front of Williams.


    Jiang Rou''s stomach Fei, when did I admire him? I even heard his name for the first time today. I admire someone else! And


    Moreover, judging from the posture of Serena Williams, Lucas is not like his friend at all, but more like a younger brother. It is estimated that there is a big gap between Lucas''s identity and the heir of the rich family he boasts.


    But on this occasion, our teacher Jiang would not say such face refuting words.


    When Xiao Williams saw Jiang Rou, his eyes brightened obviously

 Chapter 698

    In terms of appearance and figure, among the many beauties present, Jiang Rou may not be the top, but her gentle temperament, as well as the perfect skin and the breath of getting rid of dust and vulgarity accumulated by Yu Yue''s diet and medicine bath conditioning and guidance practice, are unparalleled.


    With this, she can compete with Kate winslana and Britney.


    Little Williams could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Ginger yellow evening dress sets off ginger''s soft, white, tender and smooth skin like snow and jade. The high forked skirt on the side reveals a pair of peerless beautiful legs. The symmetry of lines and the fit of fiber and fat can be called the golden ratio. Coupled with the gentle temperament like spring water, even the countless young Williams who read women are a little moved.


    I don''t know how Lucas found this best?


    Not to mention, with Williams'' fierce eyes, judging only from his eyebrows, eyes, body shape and gait, he seems to be a baby.


    He immediately showed a gentle smile and took the initiative to introduce Jiang Rou to his friends around him.


    The two young models were envious.


    The few people standing next to Serena Williams are all the chairmen of large companies, or the big directors and investors in the entertainment industry.


    Any one of these people has been able to get up in the entertainment circle.


    However, Jiang Rou greeted everyone politely. Up to now, only she had a little more enthusiasm for the cartoonist klimoz and implicitly expressed her appreciation and respect.


    This seems a little untimely, which makes Kate winslana and Britney seem a little embarrassed. Little girl has no eyes. She doesn''t curry favor with big stars. Instead, she curries favor with a comic artist, either a fool or a fool.


    Nina, the designer, seems to be interested in Jiang rouman and keeps staring at her.


    That dress seems to be from the brand store I designed? Very insightful


    Hey? I''ve never seen the design style of that necklace in the jewelry design circle on the side of ouzhou. It''s a little special. The style is simple and the materials used are rare. The key is that it seems to have the shadow of alchemy. The necklace is by no means an ordinary necklace and contains powerful energy


    "Miss Jiang Rou, I have some things to deal with. How about we take time in the evening and talk slowly?" after a while, little Williams seemed to say casually.


    Jiang Rou was stunned and immediately understood.


    Although she is a pure girl, she is an adult after all, and has heard of the chaos in the entertainment circle. How can she not understand the meaning of what little Williams said? The other party regards herself as a small model who would rather sell her looks than climb into the circle, and wants to secretly rule herself.


    Moreover, in the eyes of most people, such an opportunity is very rare. The potential person is very honored and should be grateful.


    This is not true. When Williams finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Rou faintly. Several big directors, stars and rich people around him also smiled without saying anything, as if waiting for her to make a decision.


    In their view, this kind of thing, as long as a woman will compromise, sooner or later.


    As for Lucas, he shrank in half and looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. From this, Jiang Rou can conclude that he Lucas is not necessarily a young man of any family, but he must be a younger brother broker who pimps for a real young master like Williams.


    However, little Williams didn''t say it clearly, and Jiang Rou couldn''t pick it out. She refused directly. She politely said, "sorry, Wei Shao, I''m going to the party with my friends today and I''m going back with them in the evening."


    Williams'' face changed slightly.

 Chapter 699

    "Little girl, do you want to know how rare the opportunity is for Wei Shao to favor?" an elderly man nearby said immediately.


    He is called "old hunter" by many people. He seems to be the chairman of a medium-sized company in the cultural and entertainment circle of Zhongou area. He has also won several quasi first-line and second-line stars. Although he is far inferior to orvey cultural and entertainment of Williams, he is also an old qualification in the circle.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, if you have a chance, you should take advantage of it!" Britney, dressed in a fiery red dress and sexy and attractive, also advised.


    Britney has long been aware of the temper of the young man around her. In order to please Williams, she not only doesn''t stop, but often takes the initiative to help him.


    This made Kate winslana frown. She hated Britney''s point, but she couldn''t refute Wei Shao''s face.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many people are waiting to sleep with Wei when oriental girls like you catch a lot of them! The circle is like this. If you want to climb up without paying anything, how can you do such a good thing?" another well-known director sneered.


    Although he spoke plainly, everyone around him seemed to take it for granted.


    The entertainment circle, or the entertainment circle, looks bright on the surface. All female stars are as pure as water. Male stars have all kinds of cream and hard men. However, as a circle of handsome men, beautiful women and capital, it is bound to produce all kinds of dirty transactions than ordinary society, which is easier to hide and accept dirt. For example, the famous Sofa audition in Hollywood is no longer called hidden rules, but explicit rules.


    This makes Jiang Rou feel disgusted. They regard women as tools and trading goods, and regard the minimum shame and dignity of women as nothing. Even women themselves treat themselves and their compatriots as human beings, and speak dirty things openly and naturally. In order to please the superiors with resources and energy, everyone is willing to be a broker and pimping.


    Jiang Rou didn''t expect that this circle could be so rotten.


    Although she was already very angry, she deliberately restrained herself and coughed and said, "sorry, everyone, I''m a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom."


    Then he turned and left.


    Of course, she didn''t go to the bathroom, but returned to Yu Yue.


    This was seen in the eyes of Williams and others. They all felt that this woman was not respected.


    Serena''s face was a little blue, and she only called one name: "Lucas..."


    Lucas was so scared that he almost didn''t kneel on the ground, and quickly bowed down and said, "Wei Shao, it''s my fault, it''s my fault! I didn''t expect this little watch to pretend like this! I... I''ll get her back now..."


    He is well aware of Wei Shao''s temper. The people he brings make Wei Shao lose face in public. How can Wei Shao not be angry? It must be half of his anger, and most of it. If he gives Wei Shao the impression of "not doing things well", his future will be over.


    Serena Williams gave a "um" and was noncommittal.


    Lucas returned to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou and asked, "Miss Jiang Rou, what''s the matter with you? Why should you offend Wei Shao if you''re okay? It''s ok now. There''s a big trouble. You''d better go with me to make up for it. Maybe there''s still room for recovery..."


    The two young models are even more gloating when they see that things are screwed up. Look, the girl has to pretend to be pure and false. If you take us there, there won''t be so many things, will you?


    Jiang Rou wanted to curse, but her mouth was born not to curse.


    She said in her heart, I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry at all. I don''t ask for the power. You have to take me there. Those people humiliate me. I don''t provoke. Can''t I hide? Why apologize?


    Yu Yue glanced at Jiang Rou and Lucas, and said, "say it again, who pays for who and what?"

 Chapter 700

    Although Yu Yue''s words were faint, he showed a frightening momentum.


    Lucas was shocked, but he thought that he was a local, how could he be frightened by a local steamed stuffed bun from abroad, not to mention watching in weishao''s field.


    He immediately shouted, "you local buns and Hicks, I kindly brought you here to see the world. I didn''t expect you to violate Wei Shao. How unreasonable!"


    In an instant, a large number of eyes gathered here to see what happened.


    There are few conflicts at such high-end banquets, and people communicate with each other wearing hypocritical masks.


    Lucas pointed to Jiang Rou''s nose and said, "I tell you, go with me to apologize to Wei Shao immediately, otherwise, neither you nor you can end tonight!"


    The two young models are watching a good play. When they hear this, they quickly retreat for fear of involving themselves.


    Little Williams held the wine glass, hugged the beauty, and looked pleased.


    Just a few Chinese tourists, when they arrive at their own venue, are they not allowed to knead by themselves?


    Let them go east. They will never dare to go


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a clear voice came.


    Originally, Lucas, who was tall and arrogant, was directly fanned out. He was pulled like a top and flew across the air. He knocked over several buffet tables all the way and fell to the ground, half dead.


    People could even see that Lucas''s left face was fanned and swollen. I''m afraid half of his face bones had been broken.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yue who slowly retracted his hand with incredible eyes.


    I saw Yu Yue casually take a paper towel, wipe his hands and say, "how dare you shout with my people and find a smoke."


    "How dare you beat him?" the two young models expected that the conflict between the two sides would break out. Yu Yue must have suffered. Unexpectedly, Lucas was slapped away. The plump young model cried out in disbelief and covered his mouth immediately.


    Although Lucas is not a member of an aristocratic family, he is also the groom of Serena Williams. Yu Yue slapped Lucas in front of so many people, which is similar to slapping Serena Williams in the face in public.


    The focus of the audience has shifted from Serena Williams to Yu Yue. Everyone looks at Yu Yue with amazing eyes.


    Who is this man?


    Those who dare to fight weishao in weishao''s field are crazy?


    Jiang Rou''s heart is complex. Seeing Yu Yue fighting against Lucas, she feels relieved and sweet, but she doesn''t want things to get out of hand.


    Serena''s face was as cold as ice. Seeing this, someone immediately called the security guard.


    In an instant, Yu Yueyu''s father and daughter, Jiang Rou and Yuan Xiaolou were surrounded by seven or eight security guards, all well-trained black men with bulging muscles and imposing momentum.


    Some people at the scene even began to sympathize with Yu Yue and others. Don''t make trouble with two children. They don''t look at any occasion. Impulse has to pay a price. What if they have to hurt children?


    The captain of the security team said he would ask Yu Yue and others to leave the venue and go outside for mediation.


    Yu Yue sneered: "hehe, let''s come and go. Are you kidding? I didn''t kill Lucas. He''s already very kind. How can I mediate?"


    Lucas struggled to get up, covered his face with one hand, pointed to Yu Yue and others, and shouted vaguely: "security guard, what are you talking about? Don''t catch them! Catch them all!"


    His eyes beat with unforgettable hatred, and his saliva mixed with blood flowed on his skirt.

 Chapter 701

    When did he get angry with Lucas in his life?


    Even if he belongs to the marginal end of the family, he gets only a little less resources. When was he slapped in the face of so many elites and celebrities? And this slap almost broke half his face and half his teeth.


    At this time, he hated Yu Yue to the bone.


    The security captain issued a final warning: "Sir, if you don''t cooperate with us, we can only take coercive measures!"


    Yu Yue said only one word: "come."


    This attitude is so arrogant that it doesn''t take seven or eight big men seriously.


    The security captain ordered: "only catch the boy, don''t touch women and children."


    With that, seven or eight people rushed up!


    The seven or eight black men acted together and were very powerful and frightening. Some female guests at the scene were even ready to cover their eyes and scream. However, Yu Yue didn''t care at all. He just waved his hand gently. The seven or eight people had been thrown out before they were close, "banging" knocked over many tables, chairs, cups and plates.


    Yu Yue did it lightly, thanks to the last words of the security captain, otherwise at least seven or eight people would be paralyzed.


    Even so, it made everyone look silly.


    Is this the legendary Chinese "Kung Fu"?


    Sure enough, the average Chinese is Bruce Lee and Jackie Chan?


    Xiao Williams narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Yu Yue as if thinking.


    Designer Nina is also looking at Yu Yue, her eyes twinkle.


    Caricaturist Chris Moz glanced over Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou, showing a smiling expression.


    A large number of security personnel came, some with sticks and other riot equipment, some with bulging pockets around their waist and even guns.


    In the face of this situation, Yu Yue just smiled and didn''t seem to take it to heart. Although these security guards are strong and have practiced catching and fighting for several years, they are only ordinary people after all. No matter how many they come, it''s useless. As for pistols, there are about four or five, which is not enough. Yu Yue is more confident that they can''t shoot a bullet.


    However, the two sides did not fight, and someone stopped the fight.


    Xiaowilliams pushed away the people around him, strode to Yu Yue and others, stretched out his hand horizontally, motioned the security personnel to stop, and waved them back.


    The vice captain of the security team hesitated: "but Wei Shao, he..."


    Little Williams said in a deep voice, "this is my field. If I ask you to step back, step back!"


    How could the employer not listen? A group of big men immediately backed away, but they didn''t go far and waited around in case of accidents.


    Xiao Williams looked at Yu Yue with a kind smile and asked, "Your Excellency is Miss Jiang Rou''s friend, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, Mr. Jiang is my nanny and my child''s teacher."


    Xiao Williams "Oh", Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Rou and said that it was a nanny and tutor, not a wife or girlfriend. Then I''m right. I''m 100% a baby that hasn''t opened yet.


    But he said, "your skill is extraordinary, and your bearing is even more detached and admirable. My father and I are called ''Williams'', and most people call me'' little Williams''. I wonder if you have the honor to know your name?"


    The two little models have been dazzled. This is the famous young director of national natural gas group, President of Aowei culture and entertainment company, young master Williams. They never thought they could contact weishao at such a close distance.


    It is needless to say that the National Natural Gas Group is a large enterprise and pillar enterprise that controls the lifeline of the country!


    Aowei culture and entertainment alone is one of the giants in the whole ouzhou culture and entertainment circle. It is a listed enterprise with a market value of more than 10 billion!


    In front of him, Wei Shao is handsome and golden. He is a real diamond king. It''s soft to think about it. If you can, the two young models really want to strip off and stick it on.


    However, it is strange that such a high-ranking person should come to no good end if he offends him. Why is he so polite to Yu Yue?

 Chapter 702

    "My name is Yu Yue." in the face of Williams'' Polite consultation, Yu Yue answered truthfully.


    "It''s Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu is really a strange man. I xiaowilliams always respect strange people and people with high skills. It''s really brilliant to have Mr. Yu at tonight''s party!" xiaowilliams silently recited Yu Yue''s name, convinced that he had never heard of it. He should not be a descendant of those martial arts schools and martial arts families in China or a newly rising genius, A little more disdain in my heart, but I still greet people with a smiling face.


    Originally, Yu Yue''s destruction of the great luochazong should be a major event that shook gull island and became famous all over the world, but he didn''t want to be famous and just wanted to keep a low profile. Therefore, he repeatedly stressed that the main credit should go to the supreme mage, and asked Wulan mage tower to erase his share and give all his share to Dan Kiris during publicity and guidance.


    In fact, the vast majority of people only know that the great Luocha sect has a patriarch, but they don''t know rajax, the ruler behind the great Luocha sect. Even if they see rajax with their own eyes, they can''t understand what rajax is. Therefore, it''s true that the supreme mage killed the great Luocha sect leader. As for who completed the "Arcane structure ¡¤ Youlan fantasy" on the supreme mage, It doesn''t matter to most people who killed the final dominator.


    Kill the patriarch of the great Luocha sect = destroy the great Luocha sect. The prestige of the supreme mage dangiris and the Wulan mage tower is at its peak, even surpassing the past, with great prestige and awe inspiring gull island.


    The supreme mage and Wulan mage TA took advantage of this power to quickly stabilize the situation in the crocodile country, and supported the Principality of Kira to fill the power vacuum caused by the fall of great luochazong and seek development.


    Therefore, no one knows Yu Yue, which is normal.


    Therefore, the two young models feel strange. Even if Yu Yue can fight and die, he is a fighter or Chinese martial arts teacher. Can he still threaten the top students like Wei Shao? Why should Wei Shao be so polite to him?


    However, they soon attributed it to the gentlemanly atmosphere of Wei Shao, and then became more admiring and adventurous.


    In the face of the praise of a top junior, it is estimated that many people are dizzy, but Yu Yue is silent. He is not a novice, but an old monster with 600 years of Jianghu experience. Moreover, he has long seen through what the other party is.


    If you beat people and smash the field for such a time, the other party is so polite. Unless you are really thirsty for talents and love talents, you must have an ulterior purpose, or it is difficult to show your true face in public.


    Yu Yue sneered and decided to see what tricks Wei Shao planned to play.


    He said, "Wei Shao, isn''t he? That guy is your little brother? That guy makes no sense. We didn''t want to come to the party. That guy insisted on inviting us. When he came, he harassed, yelled and threatened my people. It seems that he still threatened in the name of Wei Shao. What did he say made you feel overwhelmed tonight? Is that so?"


    Little Williams changed his face and said angrily, "good guy, how dare he do this?!"


    Then he apologized to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou: "Mr. Yu and Miss Jiang, Lucas is not my man. He is just a bastard in this piece, but since it happened in my field, I can''t ignore..."


    Then he called Lucas over: "what are you doing? Don''t apologize to Mr. Yu and Miss Jiang soon!"

 Chapter 703

    Lucas was stunned: "Wei Shao, I..."


    He never thought that he had helped Wei Shao hunt many women without credit and hard work. Today, he was beaten in Wei Shao''s field and under Wei Shao''s eyes and wanted to apologize. This


    Little Williams stared at him, "what are you? You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you?"


    Lucas could not imagine how he dared to disobey Wei Shao. He could only bite his teeth, swallow tears, bow to Yu Yue and Jiang Rou and apologize: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu... I''m sorry, Miss Jiang..."


    The two young models were stunned. Lucas didn''t have a face, did he? I saw five people and six just now. Is he so low?


    Forced to apologize was beaten, in turn forced to apologize, Lucas''s inner humiliation can be imagined.


    Of course, he was afraid of Wei Shao from the bottom of his heart and dared not blame Wei Shao. He could only anger Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    Williams smiled and said, "well, it''s a misunderstanding. If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. There will be a small auction later. You can go together."


    Klimoz also took the initiative to talk to Jiang Rou and whispered persuasion: "Miss Jiang Rou, this is the case in the entertainment circle. Everyone likes to joke and play on the occasion. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then he looked at Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou and reached out to touch their heads: "Oh, what a lovely child..."


    Yu grapefruit was fine. She was used to seeing the world. Yuan Xiaolou looked like a stranger. In particular, someone came to touch himself and immediately showed his teeth and shook his head away, like a monkey.


    Jiang Rou quickly explained, "sorry, the child doesn''t like others to touch him."


    Klimoz smiled and said, "no, no, I took the liberty."


    Yu''s eyes become more and more gentle, and he seems to like it more and more.


    Jiang Rou thought about what she just said. In fact, she didn''t believe it. It''s OK to joke, but don''t go too far. Before, Xiao Williams and those big guys in the circle didn''t seem to be joking at all, and if she didn''t follow Yu Yue, I''m afraid she would have been eaten alive and wiped clean.


    However, she still thinks that Chris Moz is releasing goodwill and is willing to accept it. After all, the other party is a famous children''s cartoonist. Her works are warm and healing, and she herself is not an aggressive person.


    Therefore, when klimoz invited Jiang Rou to the auction, she didn''t refuse, and whispered to Yu Yue, "thank you for helping me vent my anger, but... I have to forgive others. There are many big troubles. It''s better to forget it."


    Yu Yue said "well", looked at Xiao Williams and others and said, "OK, since Mr. Jiang doesn''t investigate, I have no other opinion, that''s it."


    Xiao Williams smiled and said, "that would be great. Let''s go and have a look at the auction. Mr. Yu and Miss Jiang, please!"


    The two young models quickly shouted, "I... we came with Mr. Yu and Miss Jiang. Can we also participate in the auction?"


    Little Williams looked at them and said, "of course."


    The two young models were overjoyed. They seemed to have completely forgotten how they despised Yu Yue before, but now they shamelessly picked up their thighs.


    The auction will be held in another spacious hall, which should be the place used for worship before.


    When the party entered the auction venue, Williams arranged Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and others in the best position, and the two young models were also stained with light.

 Chapter 704

    Plump young model and long legged young model are very excited. For them, the auction is new.


    Moreover, this is the huoheng Salzburg auction. Although it can''t be compared with the spring auction and Autumn Auction of world-famous auction houses such as Sotheby''s, Christie''s and poly, it''s enough to blow for a lifetime, especially sitting near weishao. What a row!


    Jiang Rou''s mood has calmed down. She put down her unhappiness just now and even jumped a little, because she has the opportunity to ask her idol climozdo for some experience in the creation of children''s picture books and children''s songs.


    Soon, the venue was full of people. Couples and couples were sitting there. Of course, there were many male and female partners who were not couples or couples, but CP or peers. In short, many stars were shining on the scene. Now that everyone has entered the main Castle Party in hohenssalzburg, they are all people with status, or pretend to have status, and have seen the world, or pretend to have seen the world. Naturally, they will not ask questions and whisper like Earth buns.


    "Here is the auction catalogue, sir. If you are interested in a certain auction item, you can bid at any time." a blonde in cheongsam has brought a tray and distributed the manual.


    Yu Yue thanked him and opened the auction list.


    The huoheng Salzburg auction is only a small-scale auction, and it seems to be known to have a certain charitable nature. The most auction items on it are several pieces of bronze, tin, porcelain and antiques of the last century, which are worth millions. Most of the others are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of jadeite bracelets, gem rings, yellow pear bracelets, Swiss famous watches and pocket watches, Small and exquisite, easy to carry.


    Yu Yue didn''t hold much hope. After all, this is not a real large-scale auction. It''s far worse than the night devil auction in baiqige, so I just flipped it.


    I didn''t expect to be turned into something by him.


    Well, there are still some things in the small field.


    Just thinking, the auction will officially open.


    Williams shot a lot of antiques and works of art, as well as a glass Emerald Pendant for Kate winslana and a ruby for Britney. She showed her rich financial resources and generous shot, which was admired by the women present, especially the two little models.


    After that, Williams also photographed a pair of pearl earrings to give to Jiang Rou, but Jiang Rou declined, but this time he didn''t seem angry and handed over two young models.


    The two girls were overjoyed and put them on on the spot, one for each person, whether they fit or not.


    Yu Yue didn''t wait for the auction he was interested in. He only shot it once. He took a set of klimoz''s personally signed series of picture books and gave them to Jiang rou. This time, Jiang Rou accepted it happily. Xiao Williams saw it in his eyes and a haze passed through his eyes.


    In the second half of the auction, there were several unpopular auctions. Yu Yue was a little interested, but they were robbed by Nina, the designer.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and became interested in the man.


    Because those films are really popular and unpopular, such as juniper fruit, elderberry, naingen and frost salt. Unless they have a unique collection hobby, they can only be used for magic and alchemy.


    Although Nina explained to the people next to her that some things were bought to give away to her friends, Yu Yue thought the girl must not be simple.


    Soon the auction is coming to an end. This kind of small auction usually has no fierce bidding and the meeting will not be delayed too long. When some people are preparing to leave, the auctioneer suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the real highlight of this auction has just begun - what is going to be auctioned now is a rare material..."

 Chapter 705

    The blonde in cheongsam came to the stage with a tray covered with red cloth.


    "Materials? What materials? High-tech materials?"


    People began to whisper that gull island was once the magic world. Austria was located in the center of gull Island, which was also the center of the magic world. The former Austro Hungarian Empire was a huge empire spanning most areas of middle gull, South gull, East gull and Southeast gull, overlooking the world. Although most people in modern society have no concept of magic, But a few people who had been keeping their eyes closed from beginning to end suddenly opened their eyes and showed excitement.


    That''s magic material, rare magic material!


    Yu Yue noticed that Nina, the beautiful designer, was also in front of her at this time. She seemed to have known that there would be a rare magic material auction outside the list, and it seemed that she came for this.


    "This is a temporary auction. Please forgive me for not adding it to the list." the auctioneer went up and opened the red cloth to reveal a stone.


    A palm sized, honey colored translucent spar with maple leaf like lines inside.


    "For amber Maple crystal, the starting price is 6 million, and each increase shall not be less than 200000. Now start shooting, please bid!"


    As the auctioneer finished, there was an uproar:


    "Is there any mistake? How dare you ask for a reserve price of six million for an amber?"


    "It''s just a piece of amber. It''s as big as a slap. It''s also mottled and has many impurities... I can batch a lot of this kind of amber in the wholesale market!"


    "Is the seller crazy about money? Who would spend six million on such an amber?"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Many people sneer and shake their heads. They think this auction is going to be sold. They are ready to see the joke of the auction house.


    The two young models were so frightened that they stuck out their tongues. This was the highest starting price in the audience. Just now, a hand-made tin wine pot that weishao spent 7 million was already the king of the standard, but the starting price was only 4 million. It was for public welfare to find someone to raise the price. Then a small piece of stone started shooting at 6 million, so you can buy a Rolls Royce!


    Yu Yue suddenly found out his true thoughts and shrouded the fossil tightly.


    It''s really amber Maple crystal. It''s a very rare magic material. It can be used to make "Arcane patterns" or refine high-level treasures


    At this time, the people who waited specially saw the amber Maple crystal, and their eyes lit up immediately, just as the lecherous saw the rare beauty.


    "6.2 million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    "Eight million!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the price rushed to more than 10 million.


    Suddenly, the whole auction venue was boiling. Many people didn''t expect that it was just a not rare resin fossil. How could there be so many people bidding, and the bidding was unprecedented intense?


    "Really? Is it possible that the auction house asked for a trust?"


    "No, I recognize one of them. It''s Nina kulagina, a famous designer!"


    "It''s really Nina. I have a girlfriend who especially likes her clothes and jewelry... People like her really can''t be childcare."


    Nina kulagina has short pink hair with cheeks. Pink is a natural hair color. It''s cute and capable. Tonight, she wears a pink dress with short front and long back. It has a sense of design, fresh but solemn. Her legs are white. Although it''s not very slender and thigh flesh, this kind of flesh is sexy, In particular, the meat marks drawn by wearing leg rings are irresistible.

 Chapter 706

    "Worthy of being a great designer, a broken stone can shout 15 million fertile days!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    When Nina kulagina, a beautiful designer, called out $15 million, her competitors hesitated. They wondered what the girl had to do with Wei Shao. She appeared with Wei Shao and now sits in the same area. Is there Wei Shao''s support behind her.


    The auctioneer is also hesitant to drop the hammer. After all, based on his experience, the price of biological fossils and organic gemstones such as amber, beeswax, tridactyla and coral has been very high. The main volume is only slapped here!


    Amber, a transparent biological fossil, is a resin fossil of coniferae, spruce family, Araceae and other plants. The resin drips and is buried underground for thousands of years. It is petrified and formed under the action of pressure and heat. Some are wrapped with small insects such as bees, which is strange and unusual. Amber is mostly formed by resin fossilization of Pinaceae plants, so it is also known as "pine resin fossil".


    Amber has a variety of shapes. The lines generated when the resin flows are often retained on the surface and inside. Bubbles and ancient insect, animal or plant debris are often seen inside.


    Common amber types include: golden amber, blue amber, green tea amber, black tea amber, blood amber, Yi amber, flower amber, Brown Red Amber, blue amber, green amber, insect amber, beeswax, Bergen, Myanmar Bangen amber, etc.


    In 2016, Chinese scientists discovered the world''s oldest amber ore, which is about 99 million years old.


    "Fifteen million for the first time..." the auctioneer began to read.


    Just then, a faint voice came: "sixteen million."


    Sixteen million!


    Ten million more than the auction price!


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at the sound, Yu Yue was the one who offered.


    "You?!" Nina frowned. We''ve been in peace all the time. What do you mean by suddenly intervening? You want to rob me of my materials?


    "16.2 million!" she raised her card again.


    "Seventeen million." Yu Yue''s expression was indifferent and offered casually.


    At this time, people''s eyes gathered and saw a young man with a baby face in a mature suit, holding the sign in his hand calmly.


    "My God, 17 million! He offered 17 million just to buy a small broken stone?"


    "Who is that? How dare you argue with Miss Nina, the great designer?"


    "Look at your face. It should be Oriental. Did you come from China?"


    "Don''t you know? He just beat up Lucas, the horse of Wei Shao, and flew several security guards in the banquet hall. As a result, nothing happened. Now he is still sitting next to Wei Shao and bidding! He dares to fight even Wei Shao''s people. Why dare not compete with Miss Nina?"


    "I didn''t expect that he could fight so well and had so much money..."


    The two young models were even more amazed. Their eyes almost stared out. Unexpectedly, he looked ordinary but could play so well. Unexpectedly, he could not only play, but also seemed to have a lot of money. He had to fight with other little sisters and buy LV silk stockings when he went to a five-star hotel for afternoon tea. He had to be distressed for a long time. After taking photos, he had to sell back some money, But Yu Yue shouted out an offer of nearly 20 million, which was amazing!


    "17.2 million..." Nina increased the price again, but this time her voice seemed to be weak.

 Chapter 707

    Although Nina wants the amber Maple crystal very much and she needs it very much, the high price still makes her a little unbearable.


    Although she is a well-known designer with a high value, in fact, her capital is not as strong as some rich giants present. She has other occupations in addition to being a designer. She spends a lot of money, such as various magic materials and alchemy materials. Moreover, she has spent some money just now, and now the amount is close to her upper limit.


    "20 million!" then someone raised the price.


    But it wasn''t Yu Yue. Someone recognized him. He was a rich businessman from the Middle East. He had not only mines but also oil fields at home, and he had very strong financial resources.


    Nina suddenly felt a burst of despair. 20 million is her upper limit. If she goes up, she can only


    "20.2 million..." Nina gritted her teeth. She still wanted to struggle for rare materials.


    "25 million!" the rich businessmen in the Middle East directly increased the price by 5 million. After the increase, they gave Nina a a provocative look, as if they were showing off their strength.


    Everyone is speechless.


    It''s domineering to have an oil field at home! Maybe money is just a string of numbers for them?


    Nina''s face jumped wildly on her pretty face. Why did she come to rob me and bully others?


    Finally, I can only sit down with hatred.


    Rich businessmen in the Middle East thought that their price would certainly make everyone flinch. After all, there is a limit to the rarest materials, and the oil fields in their home are enough to deter some people.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue faintly spit out a number at this time: "30 million."


    As soon as the price came out, even the auctioneer on the stage was surprised.


    Gull island used to be a magical world. The upper class society of modern gull Island often auctions magical materials, so it is relatively rational to understand the value of magical materials and magical equipment.


    Rare magic materials such as amber Maple crystal can be used to refine high-level magic equipment, magic instruments, magic mechanisms or Arcane structures. Generally, it is between 10 million and 20 million, and 25 million has been at a premium, while 30 million is purely unjust. No one will pay such a price if there is more money.


    However, some female stars present, especially the two young models, did not understand these. They just felt that the Chinese youth looked gentle and a baby face. It didn''t seem amazing, but they didn''t think it was young and golden. As the saying goes, clothes are man''s power and money is man''s courage. If this mountain pig has money, it is estimated that some people will find it beautiful and handsome.


    "35 million!" it seems that the rich businessmen in the Middle East are getting angry. After all, they have just shown their muscles with beautiful women, so you don''t give face and are a little slapped in the face.


    "40 million." Yu Yue still looked lazy and indifferent, as if he was not talking about money, but just casually saying a number.


    This money can buy several Ferraris, luxury yachts and houses in the capital of China!


    "42 million!" the rich businessmen in the Middle East gnawed their teeth.


    There was an uproar, my God!


    Yu Yue was too lazy to raise the sign. He handed the sign to Yu grapefruit and said, "Grapefruit, come, help dad raise the sign, and then report a number, 50 million."


    It''s not the first time for Yu pomelo to bid. She is familiar with the road. Her two little hands hold the sign and shout "50 million!"


    At this time, there was silence.

 Chapter 708

    Fifty million!


    Even Nina thinks the price is crazy.


    The two young models even opened their mouths, as if they could no longer close.


    "Excuse me, sir. I need to confirm with you whether the price shouted by the children represents your own opinion?" the auctioneer asked Yu Yue.


    In fact, his voice has trembled slightly, and he is also frightened by such a price, which has been a rare high price in his career.


    "Of course, my daughter''s offer is my offer." Yu Yue touched Yu Grapefruit''s small head and said with a smile.


    This sentence, I do not know how many female stars, celebrities and miss Qianjin are heartbroken. What, he already has children?!


    As soon as they became interested in the young and rich man, they couldn''t help being disappointed by the bad news.


    Two young models don''t think so. What''s the matter with marriage? There are children. What''s the matter? Junior three is in the upper position and becomes the owner of a rich family. Such plays are often played in film and television dramas, but they are not absent in reality.


    They usually buy a bag and spend thousands of yuan. Yu Yue looks ordinary and throws $50 million to show them what the real rich are.


    They really feel that they are blind, treat the dog legs like Lucas as big or small, and treat the treasure men like Yu Yue as earth buns.


    "OK! Is there a higher price for $50 million and $50 million?" the auctioneer was as excited as chicken blood. He didn''t expect to create a career high auction price at such a small auction.


    Middle Eastern businessmen shrugged and gave up.


    The bidding finally stopped. Yu Yue used the 50 million price ladder to defeat the rich businessmen in the Middle East. Others had no intention to compete again, but could only follow suit.


    "Fifty million for the first time..."


    "Fifty million second time..."


    "Fifty million for the third time... Deal! The standard King was born! Mr. Yu Yue from China got this amber Maple crystal at a high price of fifty million. Let''s congratulate him with warm applause!"


    The auctioneer dropped his hammer three times and announced loudly.


    The whole auction venue was boiling.


    They saw a young man from China proudly win the title under the pressure of a group of rich people from western Asia, northern Philippines and Chinese gulls. After all, this is only a small auction, not the spring auction and Autumn Auction of world-famous big auction houses such as Sotheby''s, Christie''s and poly. Although tens of millions of transactions are not rare at that kind of large auction, they are rare. It is even more earth shaking here.


    "Are Chinese so rich? Doesn''t it mean they can''t even afford tea eggs and pickled mustard?"


    "Who did you hear? Who said so? Who is stupid? Now China is developing rapidly. It is the world''s second largest economy and the world''s largest trading country. However, I''m afraid there are not many young people like him in China..."


    "It''s estimated that it''s the son of a big family or the illegitimate son of the top rich in China..."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Even film and television superstar Kate winslana and singer Britney can''t help but look at Yu Yue differently.


    When Williams saw the women around him frequently glancing at other men, although he still had an elegant smile, a few wisps of cold light flashed across his eyes. It seemed that he hated Yu Yue for robbing himself of the limelight, or was moving something else.


    Nina''s eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 709

    At this time, the auction has put the transaction amber Maple crystal in the safe and delivered it. Yu Yue has also swiped his card for transfer, and the silver and goods have been paid.


    Everyone stared at the silver safe to see what the treasure was, worth $50 million.


    Yu Yue didn''t care. He picked up the box, greeted Jiang Rou, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou, and went out. The two young models quickly followed.


    Just out of the meeting, a man crowded over and stopped Yu Yue.


    A few people looked, but it was a beautiful woman with short pink hair, wearing a pink dress and a sexy leg ring on her thigh.


    She looked at Yu Yue and said with a smile, "this gentleman is really heroic. Introduce yourself. My name is Nina kulagina."


    The two young models nearby were already excited and shouted:


    "Ah, it''s Nina, the great designer! It''s really her! It''s the first time I''ve seen her so close! She... She''s so beautiful..."


    "Hey, calm down! Miss Nina, I love your jewelry and clothes. Can you sign for me?"


    Nina was stunned. She didn''t encounter this situation, but she didn''t expect to encounter it at such a high-end party.


    She helplessly signed the names of the two little models. Seeing that they still wanted to entangle, she coughed and said, "sorry, I''m looking for Mr. Yu Yue."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and asked, "Oh, what''s up?"


    "I want to talk to you about the auction of amber Maple crystal just now..." Nina thought and said.


    "There seems to be nothing to talk about?" Yu Yue said faintly.


    Nina seemed to leave when she saw him. She gnashed her teeth and robbed me. She still had this attitude. Damn it!


    Although everyone can bid for the goods at the auction, the higher the price, and she gave up because she had no money, this does not prevent her from being dissatisfied with Yu Yue.


    "Wait, Mr. Yu!" although she was dissatisfied, Nina smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s Mr. Yu''s first time to ouzhou? I don''t know much about materials such as amber Maple crystal... As I often design and make jewelry, I have some research in this field. I can help you look at it, identify the true and false, or evaluate the real price."


    As soon as Nina said this, the two young models were moved. After all, it was very rare to see the famous designer Jianbao of ouzhou from a close distance. They immediately agreed and said, "yes, Yu Shao, you threw money and photographed the stone without saying a word. You don''t know whether it''s true or false. Why don''t you ask Miss Nina to have a look? She''s a big designer!"


    Jiang Rou never talks too much about Yu Yue. This time, she rarely said, "do you want to... Identify it?"


    Out of kindness, she couldn''t bear to see more than 50 million floating in the water.


    Yu Yue deliberately frowned slightly. At this time, he quickly loosened and promised, "it''s good."


    In fact, he has long been interested in Nina and wants to know what the other party wants to find himself on his own initiative.


    As the saying goes, a fisherman is always fishing.


    A fisherman doesn''t know that he may become that fish.


    So, led by Nina, Yu Yue and others sat in a corner of the banquet hall.


    In order to facilitate the private chat or small-scale communication of elites, celebrities and big men attending the party, some card seats and compartments are set in the banquet hall.


    Yu Yue and Nina sat down in a compartment. The latter ordered some drinks to the waiter. From her precious conversation and elegant behavior, she showed a style of gull Island lady and upper class. She saw the two young models shining and full of longing in her eyes, and even Jiang Rou showed some appreciation.

 Chapter 710

    Nina helped Jiang Rou order a glass of lime light ginger sparkling wine, helped two young models order a cup of "green grasshopper" and a cup of "flying grasshopper", helped Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou order grapefruit tea and white peach juice, and helped Yu Yue order a cup of "Xingzhou commander".


    Soon, drinks were delivered.


    Nina seems to casually introduce: "lime light ginger sparkling wine, also known as Qin ginger juice, is a cocktail made of Qin wine and ginger soda. The light yellow color seems soft, but in fact, it will have a slightly spicy feeling. It is burning and long from the tongue to the stomach, like an immortal flame."


    This seems to describe Jiang Rou''s character of being soft on the outside and hard on the inside and being affectionate and affectionate.


    "Green grasshopper is a kind of cocktail with strong flavor, which is made of green peppermint sweet wine, white cocoa sweet wine and fresh cream; flying grasshopper is made of green grasshopper, which removes the cream and changes it to vodka. The two glasses of wine have strong flavor and changeable taste, like grasshoppers shuttling through green grass, giving people a feeling of jumping off."


    This seems to imply that the two young models can jump and work, and their minds are active and changeable.


    However, the second daughter didn''t feel it. She just thought Miss Nina was easy to understand and charming.


    "Xingzhou commander, a famous cocktail, was prepared by Yan Chongwen, an overseas Chinese, when he was the bartender of Xingzhou Raffles Hotel in 1915. It is made of gin, cherry brandy, enamel Gallery wine, lemon juice, syrup and soda, and decorated with cherry and lime leather strips. It tastes sour, sweet and refreshing. Later, William Somerset Maugham, a famous writer of Eagle country, introduced it¡® The birthplace of "Xingzhou commander" was rated as "the mysterious place of Oriental culture full of exotic flavor."


    Finally, Nina looked into Yu Yue''s eyes and said.


    This seems to mean that Yu Yue is a "mysterious oriental man" in her eyes.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "compare people with wine... Miss Nina, it seems that you are very confident in your eyes. Let me guess what the meaning of the wine Miss Nina ordered for yourself..."


    He glanced at the golden cocktail in front of Nina and continued: "this cup of ''golden dream'', also known as golden dream and golden dream, is made of Italian Galliano vanilla wine, White Citrus sweet wine, Jundu wine, orange juice and light milk, decorated with mint leaves.


    "It has unique flavor, rich fragrance and gorgeous appearance, but its aroma is very complex and various materials are difficult to reconcile. It is a cocktail with high difficulty in modulation.


    "Does this mean that people who like this wine are self contradictory, think highly of themselves, love vanity, idealism and pursue external prosperity?"


    Nina raised her eyebrows, bared her teeth and said, "you..."


    The two young models also feel that Yu Yue is a little impolite, but they don''t know that they have been satirized.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "sorry, I''m just talking nonsense. If there''s something wrong, please don''t take it to heart. Although it''s wonderful to use wine mixing to describe people, it''s inevitable to generalize. After all, human nature is as complex as the universe, and no one can explore the boundary or center."


    Nina was speechless for a moment.


    Yu Yue asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to help me see the stones?"


    Nina looked back and said, "yes, I see jewelry and crystal better than people."


    The two young models immediately urged Yu Yue to take out the crystal stone just photographed and have a look, regardless of whether everyone was very familiar or not.


    Yu Yue doesn''t care. With these mortal eyes, how can you see the real mystery of the stone?

 Chapter 711

    Open the silver safe, take out the amber Maple crystal, and Yu Yue put it on the table for everyone to watch closely.


    I can see that this is similar to the usual amber, with translucent honey stone clothes, and maple leaf like veins under the stone clothes. However, the transparency of this stone is not good, mottled and turbid, and seems to be full of impurities.


    After careful observation, they couldn''t see that it was worth $50 million.


    The plump young model couldn''t help but say, "Yu Shao, you bought this for $50 million. Isn''t it worth it? I think the most of this stone is... More than 100000 or 200000..."


    If she has more than 100000 or 200000, she will definitely buy bags and clothes. If she has tens of millions, she will definitely buy luxury cars and luxury houses. Anyway, she will never buy a stone.


    Jiang Rou frowns slightly and seems to be worried that Yu Yue has wronged her money. However, Yu pomelo is hungry and quarrels to eat. She can only take her to the buffet to get something to eat. Yuan Xiaolou keeps up without saying a word, leaving Yu Yue, Nina and two young models.


    Before Yu Yue spoke, Nina on the opposite side smiled and said, "it seems that this lady doesn''t know the value of magic materials. Ordinary magic materials are available in tens of millions, but rare magic materials are invaluable. It''s possible to shoot tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. It''s just this HUPO..."


    "What''s wrong with this amber?" the two young models were very concerned, as if they had taken this auction at a high price.


    Nina looked at the amber in front of her carefully and solemnly, then sighed and said, "this amber belongs to the middle and lower quality, the texture is relatively poor, and there are maple leaf lines inside, but it is not very rare.


    "Amber can be divided into Jinpo, xuepo, chongpo, lingpo, Xiangpo, Shipo, Huapo, shuipo, mingpo, wax Po, Xuemi wax, Korean pine resin, etc. there is no clear definition. For example, chongpo and lingpo should be regarded as one kind, both refer to amber containing animal remains. Huapo refers to amber through artificial explosion process. Blood honey wax It refers to opaque amber, which is said to be "Millennium amber, Millennium beeswax". Shanpo refers to blood beeswax with obvious fragrance after friction. Shuipo refers to amber containing water droplets, also known as Shuidan amber.


    "Among amber, the most valuable are antiques, exquisite works of art or biological remains. The economic value of amber depends on the clarity, shape, size and color of insects. It is better to have a strong color and few impurities. The colors are blue, green and blood red. Most of the green peppers are caused by being placed in chemicals at high temperature, and most of the transparent blood peppers are caused by baking at high temperature. Of course, there are also some Natural inclusions secrete chromogenic factors, but few.


    "The most valuable variety is amber wrapped with insects, commonly known as'' amber hidden bee '', which is best for clear insects, lifelike shape, high texture, large individual and large quantity..."


    She spoke clearly and correctly, and the two young models were confused.


    Yu Yue was absent-minded and didn''t listen much. He found someone approaching Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou takes Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou to eat at the buffet. It is worthy of being a high-end dinner. There are too many good things. There are black truffle chocolate, foie gras sashimi, caviar, black tuna cuisine, Morchella cuisine, slow fire lobster, Tricholoma matsutake cuisine, oyster cup, top beef, Iberian ham, swallow wing abalone ginseng and so on.


    Yu pomelo was smiling.


    Yuan Xiaolou doesn''t touch meat. He only eats fruits and vegetable leaves, but he starts directly.


    Although Jiang Rou thought the two children were rude and impolite, she had no choice but to say hello before and after.


    At this time, someone came to say hello: "Hello, Miss Jiang rou."


    Jiang Rou looked up, but it was beautiful cartoonist Chris Moz.

 Chapter 712

    Klimoz came forward with black hair, a dark green dress, bright facial features, deep eyes, a friendly smile and a glass of champagne.


    Jiang Rou was stunned, then smiled and said, "Hello, miss klimoz."


    Klimoz smiled and said, "thank you for taking my picture books. According to my previous commitment, I will donate the proceeds of the auction to gull Island children''s fund to improve children''s welfare, improve children''s health care, nutrition, education and living conditions, promote children''s healthy development, or implement emergency assistance."


    Jiang Rou moved in her heart and sincerely exclaimed, "miss klimoz, you are so beautiful and kind. Your good deeds will be well rewarded..."


    Klimoz shook her head. "I don''t want anything in return when I do these things. Oh, by the way, Miss Jiang Rou, you seem to be interested in children''s picture books and children''s songs, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help getting excited: "yes, I''m very interested! Miss klimoz, I like your works very much, especially the picture books of dinosaur father and son and squirrel brothers, as well as the children''s songs" little sea "," pink elephant ", etc. I sing to grapefruit, and grapefruit likes it very much..."


    Clemozzi said, "grapefruit?"


    Jiang Rou pointed to Yu pomelo with a gesture and said simply, "this is my employer''s daughter. Her name is Yu pomelo. Pomelo, call this aunt."


    Yu pomelo paused to eat. The corners of her mouth were still stained with sauce and oil stains. She quickly shouted "aunt", and then continued to eat. She looked obedient and naughty.


    Klimoz looked at Yu grapefruit, smiled and nodded. There was light in the bottom of her eyes.


    She smiled and said, "I just published a book recently, which mentioned some creative experiences and included many paintings that have not been published. Because they are limited edition, they are generally not available on the market. If Miss Jiang Rou doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to give it to you as a token of gratitude for your help to children''s public welfare undertakings."


    Jiang Rou was flattered and immediately said, "this... This is my honor!"


    Chris Moz said, "put the book in the car and I''ll ask the assistant to deliver it. Can you ask Miss Jiang Rou to pick it up at the door with me?"


    Jiang Rou said, "yes... But..."


    She looked at Yu grapefruit and Yuan Xiaolou and asked, "Grapefruit, Xiaolou, can you please accompany aunt Rourou to get something and come back to eat later?"


    "I also have something to give to two lovely children," kremoz said with a gentle smile


    Yu pomelo was very obedient and clever, and immediately agreed.


    Yuan Xiaolou followed Yu you anyway.


    So they left the buffet and went somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yu''s Amber is not very excellent. I looked away before and thought it was really rare. She even offered more than 20 million. Fortunately..." Nina shook her head, as if she was ashamed of her mistake. At the same time, she was glad that she didn''t spend the wrong money in the end.


    "Ah?!" the two young models were worried. They were very independent and willing to worry for Yu Yue.


    "This is an auction held in Hohensalzburg. How can it deceive people?" the young model with long legs asked reluctantly.


    "Hehe, do you know stones and treasure identification?" Nina sneered. "Even top auction houses like Sotheby''s still have fake goods, not to mention such a small auction? The auction has gambling ingredients. Like gambling stones, one knife is poor, one knife is rich, one knife breaks the earth''s surprise, and one knife ends the world. There are great risks in this!"


    The long legged young model was speechless.

 Chapter 713

    Plump young model glanced at Yu Yue. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he decided to show it well.


    This is a rich young man. He smashes 50 million to shoot a broken stone without blinking! Fifty million. How many bags, shoes and stockings are there? Not for 50 million, not for being a junior, just for leakage from his fingers, it should be enough for himself.


    Thinking, she straightened her plump chest, and no matter what big designer is opposite, she directly said: "wait a minute, Miss Nina, if you say it''s true, if you say it''s false, it''s false. If it''s true or false, who can prove the authenticity of your words? Besides, doesn''t it mean that this is magic material? Isn''t magic material different from ordinary jewelry identification?"


    The young model also has the final say, "yes, what do you want to say?"


    Naturally, they don''t understand jewelry identification, let alone magic materials, but they want to hold Yu Shao''s thighs, so they choose to fight a wave first and help Yu Shao support his aura. They can''t be judged.


    Nina didn''t know the relationship between the people opposite. She only said that Yu Yue was a flower flower male child with "multi gold love to play" and "chaotic style". She sneered and despised it.


    On his face, he didn''t seem to care, and still said gracefully: "It seems that the two ladies don''t believe me... Then you might as well tell a secret that others don''t know - I''m not only a jewelry and clothing designer, but also an alchemist. My eyes, I don''t know how many magic materials, alchemy materials, magic items, treasures and tools I have identified, and I''ve never made mistakes.


    "Those who invite me to appreciate are all dignitaries. It''s your luck to meet you in Hohensalzburg today."


    Then, her smile turned cold, smiled coldly and proudly, and continued, "OK, since you think I''m a liar, I''ll show you what a real magic treasure is!"


    Then he stretched out his left hand.


    It was a slender hand with five fingers and elegant shape. It was thin and narrow, but it was not firewood. There were no prominent tendons and bony joints. It was just that the skin was slightly rough and the color was not fresh and white. It could be seen that it was not a good hand, but a working hand.


    The left index finger is wearing a ring inlaid with more than ten broken diamonds, like the glazed sky before dawn.


    She showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly, as if urging some power. The next moment, her pink short hair was windless and automatic, and the diamond ring of her left index finger emitted a slight glass light.


    Then the two young models saw a picture that they felt incredible all their life.


    They saw that the glass on the table was changing.


    First of all, the cup of "golden dream" in front of Nina herself has become a pony, and the goblet has become a transparent pony, which is filled with golden wine. It looks like a golden pony. What''s more magical is that the pony can run around on the table.


    The two young models almost stared straight.


    Then, the cocktails "green grasshopper" and "flying grasshopper" in front of them It also changed. It really turned into two grasshoppers. The transparent grasshopper''s body was filled with green liquor. It looked very real, but half of the liquor was drunk, so half of the liquor swayed with the grasshopper jumping. Even the two grasshoppers jumped on the big breasts and long legs of the two young models, which scared the two women to scream.


    And the cup of "Xingzhou commander" in front of Yu Yue directly became a small commander in military uniform and military cap, and saluted Yu Yue.


    In this regard, Yu Yue only smiled and was a little interested.

 Chapter 714

    "This is the art of alchemy. The mystery of magic is beyond ordinary people''s imagination." Nina''s leisurely voice came.


    As she spoke, the ponies, grasshoppers and commanders on the table all returned to their original state and became all kinds of wine glasses containing all kinds of alcohol, as if it had just been a dream.


    The two young models saw Nina sitting on the chair, elegant and calm, showing the style of a master.


    At this time, the two women looked at her in different eyes.


    "This... This is not only a design master, but also a magic master with magic!" plump young Mona said, and she was completely restrained.


    The long legged young model nodded beside him.


    They had paid tribute to Nina because they wanted to lick Yu Yue, but now they saw Nina''s magical means and were completely convinced. This is not magic, nor is it a magic trick or a cover up. It really changes the shape of an object and can drive it. If Nina just turned the cup into a knife instead of a grasshopper, Can you stab yourself?


    It''s amazing, it''s incredible!


    Since Nina is a great magician, how can she lose sight of magic materials? And how could a person with status and magic like her lie lightly? By her means, just grab what you want.


    "My ring is called ''Glass Night'', which is a magic treasure refined by myself. It needs the magic of a great magician to be officially urged." Nina touched the diamond ring on her left index finger and said proudly, "As for the amber Maple crystal, as a jewelry material, it can only belong to the middle and lower grades, and can not even be regarded as a work of art. As a magic material or alchemy material, it can be regarded as medium."


    This time, the two young models nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "Mr. Yu, I have a proposal for you to listen to... I''ll pay 500000 yuan and 500000 yuan for your amber Maple crystal. Don''t be too small. It''s already a high price. After all, such materials are useless for ordinary people. Holding them in their hands is tantamount to smashing them in their hands. I''m afraid of breaking the corners of the table. When I take them back, I have to spend time and energy on processing, purification, baking, carving and exploding, I guess I won''t make much in the end... "Nina said sincerely.


    The two young models were so convinced of Nina that they immediately persuaded Yu Yue to accept it.


    In the blink of an eye, 50 million yuan became 500000 yuan, a sharp drop of 100 times.


    The two young models are very distressed, but they think this is the best result. They can recover at least 1% of the loss, otherwise they will lose everything.


    "Five hundred thousand?" Yu Yue, who had been watching coldly, couldn''t help but show a mocking smile on his face. "Five hundred thousand just want to buy this amber? Miss Nina, your abacus is really exquisite! But it''s a little hasty for you to hit me with the abacus."


    Nina immediately changed her face: "what do you mean?"


    As a famous designer of gull Island, she also has a hidden identity. Even top students like Williams regard her as a guest of honor. When will anyone dare to talk to her like this?


    But she also pressed her patience and changed her tone and said, "Mr. Yu, if you think the price is low, we can talk again..."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve said it before." Yu Yue slowly put away the amber Maple crystal.


    But instead of taking back the safe, he threw it into his "Kunlun air bag".


    Nina''s pupils shrink when she sees "Kunlun air bag".


    Yu Yue glanced at her left hand and said with a smile: "Your diamond ring is good, but if I make it, I can strengthen it at least ten times. Of course, this amber Maple crystal should not be 50 million. Its actual value is at least ten times more expensive, because no matter how good it is, how transparent and how its texture is, it is wrapped with two rare insects - green maple locust and frost moth.


    "Such rare treasures as like as two peas, you only want to spend fifty thousand to buy, not the abacus is too smart, but to make people stupid. If such rare treasures only sell five hundred thousand, then I can give you fifty million. Do you help me to get one hundred exactly the same ones and get back?


    Nina was stunned there

 Chapter 715

    Nina was stunned: "this... This..."


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yue had already clearly understood the real situation of this amber Maple crystal, and even knew it better than herself. She didn''t know what was wrapped under the Amber Stone clothes, but only knew that it was a rare material and very valuable.


    After hearing Yu Yue''s words, the two young models were stunned, but they quickly reacted. Turning their faces is faster than turning the book. Staring at Nina, they mocked and said: "unexpectedly, Miss Nina and the great designer are full of lies and cheat. If this is spread, your people will collapse, and you probably can''t mix in the circle..."


    On Nina''s pretty face, the color became extremely ugly. For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain it. I could only shout: "Hu... Nonsense..."


    The two young models looked at each other, thought they were doing well, looked at Yu Yue and asked, "Yu Shao, do we want to inform the security guard or call the police?"


    Yu Yue ignored them and seemed stunned.


    Huh? Grapefruit and Miss Jiang are gone?


    He immediately called out, "Kun Kun!"


    The two young models said, "Kun Kun?"


    Soon, a black cat appeared in the compartment and jumped onto the table.


    The two young models were startled, but they were not the most frightened. The frightened ones were in the back.


    Yu Yue asked, "where are Mr. Jiang, grapefruit and Yuan Xiaolou? Aren''t you looking at them?"


    The black cat spit out words and said, "go back to master Yu, i... I was looking for something to eat just now, and I was negligent..."


    The two young models were so frightened that they couldn''t cry out.


    Nina also looked at the black cat with frightened eyes, but she didn''t see the cat talking to people. She mainly sensed that there seemed to be an extremely terrible guy in the cat.


    Yu Yue''s voice became cold: "don''t you find it soon?"


    Kun Kun, the black cat, jumped off the table and disappeared.


    The two young models were about to cry out at this time, but Yu Yue waved to close the vocal cords and couldn''t even pronounce a syllable.


    Yu Yue stared at Nina and asked in a deep voice, "is this a trap set by your partnership? Are you the mastermind or accomplice?"


    Nina saw Yu Yue''s eyes and was struck by lightning. She really didn''t expect that a person who looked ordinary, harmless to humans and animals and seemed very casual and easy-going would have such terrible eyes. Being stared at by him was like being stared at by an extraterritorial demon God. Her blood coagulated and her cold hair seemed to fall off one by one.


    Her upper and lower teeth trembled and her voice trembled: "I... I don''t know what you''re... Talking about..."


    Yu Yue asked, "don''t you know where my daughter and my friend have gone?"


    Nina seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "Mo... Did Serena Williams do it, he..."


    Yu yueleng snorted, "I knew he wasn''t human, but didn''t you join him and deliberately distract me so that he could take the opportunity to attack my friend?"


    Nina''s face changed and repeatedly denied: "no, no, absolutely not. I''m not with him..."


    Yu yueleng said, "since he dares to attack my people, I''ll catch him and kill him first, and then listen to your explanation!"


    With that, the psychic awareness was opened and the true mind was released, covering the whole Hohensalzburg in an instant, scanning as fast as radar.


    Yu Yue once used the "psychic scanning" in Sara city. At that time, he "scanned" the whole city, found Gu Qianqian and found the messenger of Tongming palace. This time, it was a castle, and the scope was reduced. Moreover, he had chopped up the residual souls of two-sided Nuo in the evil god sculptures obtained from Zhao Yicheng, refined and absorbed them, and added their huge spiritual power to his true thoughts.


    Now, his spiritual sense is very sensitive and his true mind is very powerful. He has found out the location of Yu pomelo and Jiang Rou almost in the blink of an eye


    Underground!

 Chapter 716

    In an instant, Yu Yue''s figure had disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he had reached the other end of the banquet hall, and then rushed in one direction very clearly.


    The two young models lost their bondage and cried out, attracting people''s eyes, frightening them to cover their mouths.


    Nina''s eyes flickered, stood up and ran after Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue and black cat Kun Kun almost rushed into a Broken Roadway at the same time, which was paved with stones and three high walls, so they couldn''t move on.


    A man and a cat look at each other.


    The black cat Kun said, "master, there are mechanisms and boundaries!"


    Yu Yue asked, "can you break it?"


    The black cat Kun nodded, "it can be broken!"


    With that, the body shook, the powerful force was released, the invisible boundaries around were broken instantly, a "choking clatter" sound was sent out in the air, such as the sound of broken glass, and the three walls and stone floors turned red, as if plasma had been coated.


    The black cat Kun said, "the border has been broken, but the mechanism..."


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes: "it takes time to crack the mechanism. It''s better to break it directly."


    Then he stamped his foot.


    The stone at the foot is so hard and thick, but it burst and broke in an instant.


    One person and one cat fall into it.


    Nina chased here and saw only a pit, but she just heard the sound. It was judged that it was made by Yu Yue. She gritted her teeth and jumped in.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back a few minutes.


    However, when she said that she wanted to send Jiang Rou a limited edition work, she led Jiang Rou, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou to get it.


    After more than ten steps, Jiang Rou felt wrong and asked, "I remember the gate is not this way. It seems that we didn''t go this way when we came in..."


    "Oh, well, my assistant cut through the back door, so we''re going to the back door now. We''ll be there soon," said Chris Moz


    Although Jiang Rou was confused, she could not question it face to face. She left the banquet hall with the beautiful cartoonist.


    Klimoz walked ahead, saying "here we are" and turning a corner.


    Jiang Rou felt that she walked a little too fast. She hurried two steps and turned into a roadway. She was stunned for a moment


    Because this is a dead end, there is no way ahead, but Chris Moz seems to evaporate and disappear!


    Jiang Rou was surprised. What''s going on?


    Then the heart gave birth to an ominous omen and shouted: "Grapefruit, grapefruit, small building, get out!"


    Unfortunately, it was a little late. Yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou turned into the roadway at her front foot, and her rear foot followed.


    In an instant, space seems to be distorted, and it seems that an invisible field forms in a very short time!


    Jiang Rou ran back, but hit the blood red barrier, and the whole person almost fell down!


    The retreat was blocked!


    The other three walls became purplish red as if they had been coated with plasma.


    Jiang Rou looked up and took a look. Holding Yu pomelo in one hand and Yuan Xiaolou in the other, she spun, jumped and stepped on the wall. She used the "Hu Teng dance" in the "nine skill dance". The dance was gorgeous, just like the return wind dancing snow and the diving Dragon coming out of the abyss. She jumped several meters high and almost rushed to the wall


    However, there was also a barrier above. The whole space was completely closed. Jiang Rou hit the barrier again. The whole person fell to the ground with the two children. Kan Kan stood firm, the stone ground suddenly opened, and the three shouted and fell into the ground


    The scene before us changed, after a pitch black, and then a blood red.


    Jiang Rou uses her body to protect Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou. She would rather cushion herself below than let the two children fall.


    When she rubbed her ass and got up, she found that there was a bloody palace in front of he

 Chapter 717

    Although the palace is spacious, its four beams and eight columns, walls and floors are all built of blood red boulders, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space very depressed and strange.


    Just behind the center of the palace, there is a high platform. On the high platform, there is a throne made of white bones. The back of the throne is several hand bones, and there is a skeleton on both handrails, which is very frightening.


    At this moment, there is a man sitting on the throne. It is little Williams.


    He was tall and slender, handsome and had the appearance favored by many girls, but his face was too pale and somewhat morbid and evil.


    At this time, he was sitting on the white bone throne, stroking the skeleton head of the handrail with one hand, leaning on his chin with the other hand, tilting his head, looking at Jiang Rou with a hasty face, full of interest.


    Jiang Rou straightened her messy hair, arranged her clothes and wanted to take a deep breath to calm herself, but she smelled a strong smell of blood in the air and couldn''t help feeling sick.


    She covered her chest and asked, "this... What is this place?"


    Little Williams on the throne grinned and was evil.


    He opened his hands and said in a loud voice, "welcome to my underground castle, William blood castle!"


    Jiang Rou was a little confused. Who could have thought that there was an underground castle hidden under the famous Hohensalzburg? Unlike HOHEN Salzburg, which is a city landmark and public place, the underground castle has a master, and its master seems to be little Williams!


    Jiang Rou asked again, "where has miss klimoz gone? You asked her to bring me here, didn''t you?"


    Little Wilhelm just looked at her with appreciative and greedy eyes.


    Jiang Rou''s body was covered with goose bumps. It felt as if a cold, greasy poisonous snake had penetrated into her dress and swam between her body and hair.


    She asked, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Serena Williams still didn''t answer. She snapped her fingers in her spare time. After the throne, she came out of a fiery woman. Her red dress was very flirtatious, and her fiery red lips were extremely hot, especially her figure.


    She''s Britney, the pop diva.


    Britney appeared with a goblet and a red wine bottle. She sat on Williams'' lap and leaned against him as if she had no bones.


    Serena Williams took the goblet from him and drank it all at once


    No, that''s not wine!


    Jiang Rou''s pupils contracted. She saw that the liquid in the Williams cup was viscous and hung the cup, and painted her lips crimson. It was not wine, but more like blood!


    After drinking a cup, Williams looked a little better, and he seemed to be refreshed.


    He looked at Jiang Rou, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "well, I appreciate you very much, so I sincerely invite you to join us. This is a very rare opportunity, and you will be honored to accept my first embrace."


    Britney in his arms punched him and said angrily, "is that appreciation? You are greedy for her body, you scum man!"


    Xiaowilliams hugged her, kissed her hard, and then said to Jiang Rou, "in fact, you have no choice. The only choice you can choose is to accept or be forced to accept."


    Jiang Rou already felt that the other party was a very dangerous person, not even a person. She trembled and pulled Yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou behind her. With a trembling voice, she said, "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about... But please don''t hurt the child anyway. What are you... You come to me..."

 Chapter 718

    Xiao Williams stared into Jiang Rou''s eyes: "of course I''m aiming at you. Children take care of themselves."


    Jiang Rou sees blood flowing in each other''s eyes, which looks like a vortex and can suck people.


    Jiang Rou feels that she has fallen into a bottomless abyss. It seems that she is bound in the red ocean vortex and can''t break free.


    On the surface, her pupils became blood red. She looked at Williams straight, her eyes blurred, as if covered with a layer of blood mist.


    Williams'' eyes turned like a turbine, showing a ferocious smile, and his voice was like a devil: "come on, come here..."


    Jiang Rou could not help but move forward.


    Her will gradually blurred, and it was difficult to unify with her body. At first, she struggled, but she couldn''t resist. She kept approaching the non-human sitting on the white bone throne step by step.


    Yu grapefruit felt something wrong. She came forward and took Jiang Rou''s hand and shouted, "aunt Rourou, don''t go over!"


    Jiang Rou''s body shook and paused for a few seconds.


    The blood flow in Williams''s eyes accelerated, and Jiang Rou stepped forward again with a pair of symmetrical and unparalleled jade legs. Her pace accelerated, and she dragged Yu pomelo, who didn''t want to let go.


    Britney looked at the legs that appeared and disappeared under Jiang Rou''s Ginger yellow dress. She was jealous. She was indeed a pair of good legs, which were better than her own. No wonder Wei Shao tried to get her!


    However, in Williams'' view, Jiang Rou is not only beautiful in her legs, but also perfect as a whole. Her soft and greasy skin, gentle temperament, fragrance and sweet smell have even been smelled more than ten meters away. There is no doubt that her blood must be delicious.


    Williams twitched his nose and sniffed. An expression close to climax appeared on his face. His eyes turned up and his nostrils expanded. He was very abnormal and exaggerated. He almost interrupted the casting of the spell himself.


    Seeing this, Yuan Xiaolou also felt something wrong and came forward to hold Yu Grapefruit''s other hand.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately stopped Jiang Rou in place and couldn''t move a step.


    Little Williams frowned slightly and spit out a word from Sen Bai''s teeth: "hinder!"


    Then he waved and set off a strong wind and rushed to Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou.


    The two children were pushed back a few steps, and Kankan released Jiang Rou''s hand.


    Yu Grapefruit''s small nose wrinkled, he would get angry.


    Yuan Xiaolou also showed his teeth and showed a ferocious expression.


    Little Williams was slightly stunned. His wave seemed simple and easy, and his strength could even overturn a kilogram of boulder. However, the two little hairy children only took two steps back and didn''t fall, which surprised him.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the top of the bloody palace burst open, bricks and stones fell, and one man and one cat fell.


    Yu pomelo looked back and shouted, "Dad!"


    It''s Yu Yue and black cat Kun.


    Then Nina jumped down, too.


    Xiaowilliams laughed: "I didn''t expect you to break the barrier and mechanism so quickly and find here. You really have some skills! But it''s good. You''ll be caught!"


    Before Yu Yue spoke, Nina said first, "Xiao Williams, you finally show your true face! Recently, the continuous disappearances of women in Zhongou area are directly related to you, aren''t they?"


    Williams squinted at her and asked, "Oh, my dear designer Miss Nina, who are you?"


    Nina showed a certificate similar to a police officer''s card and said, "I''m Nina kulagina, senior inspector of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of gull island! Xiao Williams, we suspect you are related to several female disappearances. Please go back with me to assist in the investigation. It''s not necessary for you to say, unless you want to say it yourself, but everything you say will be recorded and may become evidence in court..."

 Chapter 719

    Williams sneered: "it turned out to be a ''dog and mouse meddling'' guy... Your action should not win the support of the Bureau. Otherwise, why are you alone? So, do you think it''s possible for you to want me Williams to go with you?"


    He glanced at Nina, his eyes full of undisguised contempt and disdain.


    Nina''s pretty face changed color. Although she was angry, she knew that the other party was telling the truth, and a sense of powerlessness came into her heart. It was like the police caught the thief, but she found that the thief was the leader of the underground world and the leader of the Mafia. She not only had no way to take the other party, but was ridiculed.


    She sneaked into the party as a well-known designer, mainly to track down the criminal evidence of Williams according to the clues, and took part in the auction to shoot some alchemy materials. She didn''t want to be positive, because the Bureau really didn''t support her to check Williams, so she wanted to go back to convince the top management of the regulatory bureau after searching the evidence. As a result, Yu Yue made a scene, Not only did the rare materials she wanted most not be photographed - although she might not be able to afford it even if there was no Yuyue, but this did not prevent her from blaming the final winner - but she also faced the big boss face to face, which was really bad


    "Miss Nina, for the sake of being a member of the Bureau, if you leave now, I can''t investigate it. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you won''t disappear silently from the world like other girls."


    Nina''s face has become extremely ugly, as if she has been greatly insulted. Ask a policeman to catch a thief. The thief is not afraid at all. He also said that if you go away, I won''t fuck you. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you. Is it too arrogant.


    However, although Nina''s heart is as angry as the roar of a volcano, there are cold waterfalls flying down beside the volcano.


    She tangled, she hesitated, she told herself to calm down.


    The senior inspector of his own regulatory bureau can''t deter the other party at all. It''s likely to disappear before he gets enough support.


    Therefore, although she was ashamed, she was already retreating


    "You are arrogant, aren''t you? But I don''t care who you are. The consequences are very serious if you mess with my friends and children." Yu Yue said at this time.


    He understood the general meaning nearby, but he didn''t care. He just felt a little impatient.


    Britney showed a surprised expression, because she seldom saw anyone dare to talk to Willia like this.


    He is Wei Shao. He is the junior director of Austrian national gas group, the president of Aowei culture and entertainment company, and the top rich. What a huge force is behind him. Otherwise, how can so many stars, rich and elite sell his face to the party?


    However, this is only Wei Shao''s power and power in the world. His power in the world is even more terrible. Trying to kill a person is like eating and drinking water.


    "Oh, really?" little Williams smiled.


    Britney knew that Willie''s expression meant he was angry.


    Sure enough, Williams intensified the blood flow in her eyes and controlled Jiang Rou to speed up to herself.


    Yu Yue''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "Kun Kun!"


    The black cat Kun immediately perked up and released his strength, interrupting Williams'' control!


    "Ah -" I saw little Williams raise his hair and scream, his eyes bloodshot and red, which was very terrible.


    Jiang Rou''s control was released, and she was soft and knelt on the ground.


    Little Williams did not spare, covered his eyes with one hand, pushed Britney in his arms with the other hand, and ordered, "catch her for me!"

 Chapter 720

    Although Britney was reluctant, she didn''t dare to listen to Wei Shao''s words. She could only jump immediately and rush at Jiang Rou from the high platform.


    Nina''s pupil shrinks. From the perspective of action skills, this singer is by no means an ordinary person, or even a person, because her speed and power are already inhuman!


    The red fog in Jiang Rou''s eyes subsided, but her consciousness was still in a trance. Her body didn''t listen. Even if she sensed the danger approaching quickly, it was difficult to dodge.


    However, Britney''s fierce hand like a hunting claw had not actually touched Jiang Rou''s body, but could only approach three inches. Suddenly, a burst of light flashed, hitting Britney upside down like a red top, rolling back to the high platform and little Williams''s feet. After climbing up for a long time, she had torn her red skirt, messy hair, bleeding mouth and nose, and spent her makeup.


    Has the singer ever been so embarrassed? At this time, if a paparazzi takes a picture of her and sends it to the Internet, it is bound to kill the list hot search, which is estimated to cause server downtime.


    Nina was stunned, because she saw that those sharp and terrible flashes comparable to laser weapons broke out from Jiang rou. To be exact, they were emitted from the necklace on Jiang rouxue''s neck, the bracelet on her white wrist, the ring on her slender jade finger and the eardrop on her delicate ear beads.


    She only noticed that the necklace Jiang Rou was wearing was not an ordinary necklace, which might contain powerful energy, but she didn''t expect that the whole set of jewelry was extraordinary from head to hand.


    This... Is this a suit?


    Who made this?


    You know, as a jewelry designer and alchemist, Nina''s biggest career goal in this life is to make a set of high-quality jewelry sets.


    Although the style of Jiang Rou''s suit is simple and simple, the materials used are rare, and the refining process is exquisite. Even a big Alchemist is just like this.


    While Nina was amazed, little Williams only felt incredible.


    When Britney first entered the singing world and came to prominence in the talent show, he took a fancy to her. After playing some tricks and hidden rules, she developed into an underground relationship and invested a lot of resources to become a diva singer. During this period, Britney accepted or was forced to accept his initial support.


    As one of the few first supporters of Williams, Britney''s strength is absolutely not weak. She can even kill special forces, gladiators and middle-class and upper class powers. Now she can''t even catch a weak woman. She is beaten away without moving a finger. What''s this?


    Yu Yue has come to Jiang rou. She points at the "Baihui acupoint" on her head and injects a ray of true yuan Qi to help her restore consciousness and clarity.


    With the help of Yu Yue, Jiang Rou stood up and listened to the latter ask, "are you okay?"


    Jiang Rou said it was all right, but Jiao''s body couldn''t help shaking. She was afraid when she remembered that her spirit and will had been almost completely controlled just now.


    Yu Yue looked at it and thought, it seems that the jewelry set needs to be improved. It''s not only to protect the body, but also to protect the spiritual will.


    Yes, the earrings, necklaces, bracelets and rings Jiang Rou wears are called "dawn soft light" sets. Yu Yue refined them in advance and presented them tonight. The main material is gold beryl - Golden beryl, which is called gold beryl. It is the "sister" of emerald and belongs to beryl, It''s very precious - it can match with evening dress to attend the party and protect yourself and your life.


    Yu Yue pulled Jiang Rou behind him, faced Xiao Williams and said in a deep voice, "she is my friend, my nanny and my daughter''s teacher. Before, you humiliated her. She was kind-hearted and didn''t care about it. I''ll let you go. Now you come again, endless, then I can only kill you and finish it all."

 Chapter 721

    Hearing Yu Yue''s words, Nina and Britney couldn''t help but stare.


    Williams was stunned, then smiled, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    He got up from the white bone throne, stood on the high platform, looked down at Yu Yue and said, "you dare to kill me?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "why don''t you dare?"


    This time, Britney got up from the ground and said, "arrogance! Do you know who he is?"


    Yu Yue didn''t speak, waiting for the other party to continue.


    Britney proudly said: "Mr. Williams is ostensibly a young director of national natural gas group and President of Aowei culture and entertainment company, worth tens of billions..."


    Seeing that Yu Yue seemed indifferent, she said loudly, "in addition, Mr. Williams is the little Lord of Spock clan and the future heir of Spock."


    Hearing this, Nina''s eyes widened, her face changed, and murmured, "Si... Si Bo Ke? Is that Si Bo Ke?"


    Britney looked at her: "there is only one Spock clan in the world."


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "what''s Spock?"


    Nina''s voice trembled and seemed to be afraid: "each of the eight clans of gull Island blood clan has great power and power in the world of gull Island, which can control the politics and economy of a country, region and even several countries, and Spock clan is one of them."


    Jiang Rou still didn''t know why: "blood clan? In the world? What''s that?"


    Nina was stunned and sighed. It''s really fearless for ignorant people!


    But he was patient to explain.


    Because she wants to stay with Jiang Rou and enjoy and study the series of jewelry.


    Blood clan, that is, the vampire race, but they don''t call themselves vampires, but usually call themselves blood clan.


    Inside the world, this world, there is light, there is darkness, there is a table, there is inside, that is, the world not known by ordinary humans.


    The blood clan abides by the six commandments of the secret party and usually only operates in the world.


    Jiang Rou probably understood that, after all, she followed Yu Yue all the way, and her knowledge is not shallow. She knows that the world is not as calm as the surface, and the undercurrent surges all the time, such as martial artists, aliens and practitioners, such as the great luochazong. These belong to the underground world, which are generally not talked about on the stage. The inner world is like the dark side of the world, which is deeper than the underground world, Like the dark net relative to the Internet.


    But the word "vampire" still sounds scary.


    Britney sneered: "it''s ignorant and fearless that even the Spock clan, one of the eight clans of the ouzhou blood clan, dare to speak rude here. I kindly advise you not to resist. Kneel down and be soft. You can''t bear the anger of the Spock clan at all."


    "Yes, as long as the man kneels down and apologizes, and the woman sends it up and accepts my first support, it won''t be investigated." xiaowilliams smiles and holds Britney''s waist as if he has a winning ticket. This is his territory. The whole gull continent is in the sphere of influence of his Spock clan. It''s too simple for a few foreign tourists to knead them.


    "Mr. Williams, i... I''m still here, please don''t go too far..." Nina suddenly summoned up her courage and said that she really didn''t want to see Jiang Rou ravaged by the blood clan.


    In her opinion, if Yu Yue and Jiang Rou are obedient, Jiang Rou will inevitably end up very miserable, but do they dare not listen? There''s no room for them to resist, right?


    Before that, she didn''t know the world background of Serena Williams. Now she knows that he is the little Lord of Spock clan. She just feels like a dark holy mountain, scared and powerless.


    In a word, she had almost exhausted her courage all her life and just wanted to fight for a less tragic result for Jiang Rou, although it might be in vain.

 Chapter 722

    Sure enough, little Williams just glanced at Nina and said with great disdain: "Miss inspector, you haven''t left yet? I do have some difficulties here. After all, you are from the regulatory authority. However, there are only some difficulties. You have to do what you should do. I also advise you to leave what you shouldn''t do and what you shouldn''t see, otherwise in the end, the most difficult thing is yourself."


    Nina was speechless and her heart was sad.


    The name of the world supervision and Administration Bureau in gull island is very imposing, but compared with the vampire clan deeply rooted in gull island for thousands of years, it is like an ant and a big tree, let alone shaking, which is ridiculous.


    "Are you finished?" at this time, only a voice asked faintly.


    Williams turned his eyes to Yu Yue and frowned.


    "That''s all your last words?" Yu Yue said again.


    Hearing the speech, Nina and Britney looked at him in amazement.


    Is this man crazy or stupid? He dares to be so provocative after knowing Wei Shao''s real identity?


    This is the young leader of the Spock clan, one of the eight clans of the ouzhou blood clan. How powerful! Even ordinary family forces, sects, organizations and even some small countries dare not touch it!


    Gull Island blood clan, he Qiqiang, great terror!


    Just a Chinese, how dare you?


    "Ha ha ha..." Williams laughed and laughed angrily. "What a arrogant guy! Well, since you are determined to die, I will succeed! Originally, the person you hit me at the party just now has offended me. I am not embarrassed by kindness. Now you provoke again and again, so I can only crush you."


    He looked down at Yu Yue from the high platform as if he were looking at a grasshopper, which could easily be crushed into pieces.


    "Oh, really?" Yu Yue was still indifferent. "You had the intention to kill me just now, but limited by the so-called secret party six precepts of your blood family, you can''t expose your true face in front of ordinary people, so you took great pains to stabilize us and lead us here."


    Little Williams was stunned. Did this guy already see through everything?


    "Now that they are here, what are you talking about? Don''t you start?" Yu Yue continued.


    "Good, good, good!" Williams said three "good", "good! But you are not qualified to let me do it."


    He clapped his hands and walked out of the dark door behind the white bone throne.


    A man and a woman.


    The woman is wearing a white off shoulder dress. The tight and close fitting materials outline her plump chest. The dress is dotted with silver sequins like fish scales. The makeup is exquisite and gorgeous. It is Kate winslana.


    The man is a strong black man, with a fine red upper body and muscles as hard and prominent as black rocks, as if they contain incomparable strength.


    A man and a woman walked up to Williams and saluted respectfully, and then stood with Britney.


    The smell of the three broke out and filled the whole bloody palace.


    Nina was frightened. Judging from the smell alone, these three people are strong, and each is better than herself. If they are blood clan, at least the count level strength!


    Little Williams said, "let''s introduce Britney ''red rose'', ''white rose'' Kate winslana and ''black rock'' cardo. These three are my first supporters. Count level strength. You can beat them."

 Chapter 723

    Nina is even more surprised that she can give the power of Earl level to the first supporter, which shows that Williams himself is at least Marquis level, or even Duke level!


    The blood clan strength levels from low to high are: Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, Prince and great king.


    The corresponding relationship with the level of magicians is as follows: barons and Viscount are equivalent to magic apprentices, early-level magicians (blue robed magicians) are between viscount and count, middle-level magicians (brown robed magicians) are between count and Marquis, high-level magicians (Great Magicians and gray robed magicians) are between Marquis and Duke, and mages (white robed magicians) are between Duke and Prince, The saint mage is between the prince and the great king.


    Nina is a medium-level magician and majoring in alchemy. Her combat effectiveness is not strong. She is definitely not the opponent of the three Earl blood families of Britney, Kate winslana and kaiduo.


    Therefore, she deduced that no matter how strong Yu Yue was, she could never compete with Williams.


    But Yu Yue shook his head and said, "just these? I don''t even have the qualification to let me do it..."


    Without waiting for the other party to get angry or laugh, he turned to Yu grapefruit and asked, "Grapefruit, did you eat a lot just now? Do you want to move and help digestion?"


    Yu grapefruit readily promised: "OK!"


    Yu Yue pointed to Britney: "you don''t have to be merciful to fight with that aunt in a red dress. They''re not good people."


    Yu grapefruit clenched her small fist and said angrily with a small milk sound: "yes, they just bullied aunt Rourou. They are bad people!"


    Then, Yu Yue said to Yuan Xiaolou, "Xiaolou, you fight the one in the white skirt."


    Yuan Xiaolou nodded and said rudely, "yes!"


    Yu Yue said to the black cat Kun Kun, "I''ll give you the black man."


    The black cat Kun couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "that''s it? Do you still use me?"


    A very dismissive expression.


    Yu Yue said, "I know what you can do, but we don''t have enough hands here. Just go up and play casually and finish it quickly."


    Then Britney, Kate winslana and Kato saw a lovely little girl of two or three years old, a tiger headed boy of six or seven years old and a black cat come up to line up with themselves.


    Britney screamed, "are you kidding? What''s the matter with sending children? Do you think it''s a family affair?!"


    Nina also has the same question. Is Yu Yue scared silly? But it won''t let the children die, will it? Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds!


    Jiang Rou frowned slightly. Although she was dissatisfied with Yu Yue''s practice of pushing xiaograpefruit to danger, she didn''t worry much, because xiaograpefruit''s strength was not weak, and Yu Yue was nearby, so this situation was not very dangerous.


    Yu Yue learned from Xiao Williams and said, "let me introduce my daughter Yu you, the child yuan Xiaolou found on the road and the cat Kun Kun found on the road. If they can beat them, come back to me."


    Britney was so angry that she wanted to scold. Kate winslana and Kato also felt that the fight could not be fought.


    Although they are blood clan, they are unwilling to bully children and animals.


    Little Wilhelm sneered and said, "in that case, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel! Give it to me, quickly get rid of the cat and children, and then the man will kill and the woman will stay!"


    Yu Yue also said, "go and have fun."

 Chapter 724

    According to Yu Yue''s prior arrangement, Yu grapefruit finds Britney in a red dress. Yuan Xiaolou rushes to Kate winslana in a white dress. The black cat Kun walks leisurely in front of the dark kaiduo.


    Battle is imminent!


    At first, Britney and others thought bullying the weak was not authentic. They thought they would fight twice to catch the cat and the child, but they didn''t expect that this was not the case at all!


    They are not ordinary cats and children at all!


    Yuan Xiaolou first shot, "ape strike" was as fast as lightning, and Kate winslana was overwhelmed.


    Yu grapefruit also jumped on Britney like a little tiger, without mercy, directly hit the "Taihe fist" and vowed to beat the bad aunt who bullied aunt Rourou!


    Only the black cat Kun Kun didn''t hurry and paced leisurely in front of "black rock" kaiduo. He mainly wanted to look at the daughter of Master Yu''s family. In case anything went wrong, he would help at the first time.


    Kaiduo saw that it looked like an ordinary wild cat. Even if it was aggressive, it didn''t have much attack power, so he came forward and stretched out his big hand to catch it.


    Who knows, the black cat didn''t look at it. He jumped up directly under his thick black hand, stretched out his front paw and greeted kaiduo on his head


    Pop!


    The strong black man fell to the ground like a huge black rock on the ground.


    Britney and Kate winslana were startled.


    They are well aware of the strength of "black rock" kaiduo. Kaiduo has excellent physical talent. Both endurance and explosive power are different from ordinary people. Their control over speed and power is amazing. After weishao''s initial support, he became a vampire. Now I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the Marquis level!


    Marquis, this is not a rotten Street among the blood clan!


    However, kaiduo, such a half step Marquis, was slapped by a black cat and fainted. What''s the situation?!


    However, Britney and Kate winslana have no time to care about kaiduo''s life and death and study the strength of the black cat. They still care about themselves.


    Yuan Xiaolou''s "ape strike" is extremely fast. The force is sent from the back, channeled on both backs, long hit far, swing the arm into a circle, fast down in high state, interspersed flash, skillful function and crisp strength!


    His arms are different from ordinary people and are surprisingly long. When using "ape strike", his arms seem to become longer.


    One inch long and one inch strong, so that the enemy has no room for close counterattack.


    In fact, Kate winslana not only has no room to fight back, but has been blinded by Yuan Xiaolou''s fast attack, and even owes her fighting skills.


    Look at Britney again.


    She was originally a sexy fiery red dress, boldly bare the whole back, with a large area of white, tender and shiny skin, a deep V on her chest, two semi arc lines that made her angry, her thin waist tied up, and a pair of unique witch''s dress.


    Now, she is as embarrassed as Kate winslana, her old rival in the entertainment circle.


    The second daughter has been fighting for Fang and Yan at various banquets and parties, and competing for position C on various tables. This time, she was half heavy and was beaten as dizzy and disheartened.


    And they are two little farts, one two or three years old and one six or seven years old.


    Britney and Kate winslana were so overwhelmed that they broke out in their own Jedi.


    One opened his red lips and sent out a long roar, which was like an arrow, shooting at Yu pomelo.


    One hair shook, and the golden big - wave wrapped around yuan Xiaolou like a flag.


    Britney''s "magic sound fills the brain" is really fierce. The targeted people are either shocked or dead.


    Although Jiang Rou and Nina were not the first to bear the brunt, they were also shocked by the aftershocks, sitting on the ground, covering their ears, gritting their teeth, frowning, and their faces were full of pain.


    And Yu pomelo

 Chapter 725

    Britney''s "magic sound roaring" broke out against Yu grapefruit, but Yu grapefruit just shook her small body and looked in a trance in her big eyes for a few seconds, and she has recovered quickly. Just after Britney''s follow-up attack arrived, she has heard the opponent''s momentum with "Taihe listening strength", and a pair of small hands extended like lightning to catch the sharp claws of the other party!


    "This... This is impossible!!!" Britney was surprised.


    You know, when Yu pomelo tested her magic talent in Wulan mage tower, she detected her "unparalleled +" qualification. She was not only physically strong, but also mentally strong. The "magic sound filling her brain" at the mere count level was not enough to affect her.


    Britney wants to attack hard. Her hands have become like ghost claws. Her muscles are twisted, her joints are prominent, and her nails are long and sharp. When waving, they bring blood light. Even the door panel can be broken by one claw, which is very cruel.


    However, such a terrible claw was caught by a pair of fleshy little hands, and then led, turned and sent.


    Britney suddenly felt that her strength was out of control. Her body didn''t seem to belong to herself. For a moment, it was spinning.


    I saw Yu pomelo''s little hands give away and loose. Britney spun like a top, jumped up from the ground, and spun dozens of circles in the air and fell to the ground.


    She wore a red skirt and spun like a red top.


    When we finally stopped, our singing diva had completely fainted, collapsed on the ground, raised her skirt high, covered her face, and had no image at all.


    As for Kate winslana, she may not be embarrassed by Britney this time, but she''s not much better.


    As soon as she shook her head, she spread her long hair like a golden flag and wrapped it around yuan Xiaolou.


    However, Yuan Xiaolou''s attack speed was fast and his arms were long. Before his body was completely wrapped and bound, he stretched out his hand and slapped Kate winslana on the face!


    This is not an ordinary pumping. It is a pumping with cold and crisp strength, which directly makes Kate winslana''s head "buzzing" and confused.


    Then, Yuan Xiaolou made a fierce effort, broke free from the bondage of long blond hair, jumped at his opponent like an ape, swung his arms quickly, and beat Kate winslana''s body continuously. The sound of "crackling crackling" was heard all the time, just like setting off firecrackers.


    Finally, our great beauty and film star fell to the ground and didn''t dare to move, because they hurt to death. They were blue and purple all over and half purple on their face.


    Yuan Xiaolou really doesn''t know what pity is.


    At this time, Kato got up from the ground.


    The black cat Kun Kun turned his head and said, "Yo, I can still stand up. My physical quality is good, but my head is too stupid. At this time, I shouldn''t stand up. Lying down and pretending to be dead is the right choice..."


    "Black rock" Kaido didn''t wait for it to finish, suddenly roared and punched out!


    This punch, he was in extreme anger, burst out with the power of his life!


    I saw the muscles bouncing on his fist arm, and the strength contained in each group of muscles was extremely terrible; The white gas on the back rises, which is caused by the evaporation of the body at the moment of sweating; The thick fist, like a black rock iron, smashed at the black cat Kun Kun!


    Such a fist can stop even a speeding car!


    However, the black cat Kuns was not afraid, even smiled contemptuously, stood there motionless and did not turn around. When the fist was close, a cat tail stood up abruptly, like a steel whip, and directly exploded kaiduo''s iron fist and smashed his fist together with his thick iron arm!

 Chapter 726

    Flesh and blood splashed, and kaiduo howled bitterly, but he still wanted to press the black cat with his shaky body.


    The black cat Kun Kun still had his butt on him and didn''t turn around. A cat''s tail turned into a long wooden thorn in an instant, and he stabbed it into his face, so that he couldn''t make a sound. He directly stabbed it out for more than ten meters and nailed it on the steps of the high platform.


    So far, the three first supporters of Serena Williams have all lost, just a few minutes before and after.


    Little Williams stood on the high platform, with a pale face and a terrible gloom.


    His heart was very restless. His three first supporters were at least able to be independent, not to mention how strong they were against the sky. Blood families at the count level could establish gangs when they went out, and an ordinary police team could not win them at all.


    However, it was easily solved by two children and a cat in less than five minutes


    How is this possible?


    Oriental Huaxia, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, did you underestimate them?


    But I am a young master of the Spock family and a strong Duke blood family. How can I shrink back in my own territory?


    Yu Yue looked up at him and asked faintly, "how about fighting?"


    Williams smiled coldly and said: "You really have some skills, but so what? This is my territory. You are just a few Chinese steamed stuffed buns. After some Kung Fu in primary school, you think you can run around the world? I haven''t killed martial artists like you. Even martial arts masters, if they dare to provoke the strong blood clan in this land, they will die without burial!"


    In the face of this situation, Williams is still confident, because his own strength has just stepped into the Duke level, and the blood Duke is a bit stronger than the general magician. Even if he is not the opponent of the top martial arts master, it is enough to kill the general master.


    Yu Yue is young and doesn''t look like a guru at all. Others are even less likely to be a guru.


    Williams believes that this game is still a win-win situation.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Yu Yue sighed softly, as if regretting the other party''s stubbornness.


    "Die!" Williams jumped from the high platform and jumped into the air. The suit on his upper body was torn, revealing white and bulging muscles. Big muscles rolled and jumped on his chest, back and two arms like a dragon, which is a sign of rapid blood gas surge.


    Although the blood clan exists in the world in human form most of the time, its physical structure is different from that of human beings. Regardless of body or spirit, the average level is stronger than that of human beings, which is a racial advantage.


    The strong blood clan mainly depends on the explosive power of blood gas operation. The stronger the blood gas is, the stronger the power is.


    Serena Williams has just reached the Duke level. His blood is rolling like a roaring torrent. It seems that he can hear a roaring noise in the air, which urges his body strength to the extreme.


    Grasp it with both hands, ten fingers like a hook, and instantly turn into a charming and gorgeous thousand blood claw shadow, like a burst of blood fireworks falling in the air!


    Blood shadow!


    "Duke... Duke level?!" Nina exclaimed, "God, he is a strong Duke level blood clan. It''s terrible!"


    She turned to Jiang Rou and said, "go, take the children first!"


    In her opinion, Yu Yue is bound to die, and as a senior inspector of the regulatory authority, she really can''t bear to see Jiang Rou and the child fall into the hands of Serena Williams. Although, on the territory of gull Island, the chance to escape from life is very, very slim

 Chapter 727

    But Jiang Rou didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether she was scared or what.


    I saw that in the face of blood claws and thousands of blood shadows, Yu Yue was still at ease. He didn''t seem to care. He only slapped lightly.


    This palm looks casual and has little strength. It doesn''t even shake or shake the sleeve.


    And that palm, ordinary, even some beautiful like a girl''s palm.


    In Williams'' eyes, fierce light was like a wolf. If the speed was three points faster, the muscles on his arm were more swollen and bulging. Everything was like a King Kong watered with molten iron. I''m afraid the bullets would have to be bounced off.


    He is confident that this claw can tear the whole person into pieces before Yu Yue''s palm hits him!


    However, things are completely different from what you thought.


    Yu Yue''s palm seemed slow and fast. It was as light as a heavy one. Like flowers and willows, it penetrated into the thousands of bloody claws in the sky, suddenly accelerated and printed on Xiao Williams''s chest


    Pop!


    A loud and clear sound resounded through the whole bloody castle.


    In an instant, the blood all over the sky disappeared. Williams flew backwards like a baseball hit by a home run, smashed the high platform stone seat, and got stuck in a pile of rubble with the dead kaiduo. His blood was dripping, his head hung on his chest, and there was a palm print on his chest, which was very bright and sunken into his bones and flesh.


    The white bone throne has also been smashed to pieces.


    Silence!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Britney and Kate winslana almost stared.


    Nina is also going to further persuade Jiang Rou to run with her children. Her mouth is open, but she can''t say a word.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Serena Williams, the young leader of the Spock family and the Duke level blood clan strong man, was defeated by Yu Yue''s move?!


    You know, even the great magician doesn''t dare to challenge the blood family Duke easily, because the flesh of the blood family is too strong, the double resistance is very high, and the fist and foot can open the monument and crack the stone. Under the same conditions, the great magician won''t win much against the blood family Duke.


    But the more I slapped, the more I broke Williams'' chest until he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. What kind of state did he reach?


    Nina uses her imagination to guess that it can only be done by the largest general supervisors and deputy general supervisors of the world supervision and Administration Bureau in ouzhou, right?


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "don''t pretend to be dead, get up. I know your blood clan has strong vitality, and I didn''t do my best. At last, I have another choice, either kneel down and apologize or die."


    Little Williams raised his head hard and climbed up from the broken stone pestle. He was hurt all over, but he didn''t seem to feel pain.


    He looked directly at Yu Yue and suddenly shouted, "I want you to kneel down!"


    His eyes shot blood light in response to the sound explosion. Two blood colored light columns visible to the naked eye and coagulated like substance suddenly shot out from his pupils and shrouded Yu Yue!


    Mental attack!


    The blood clan is not only physically strong, but also mentally strong.


    Xiao Williams believes that in this world, except for the top master, no martial artist can carry his "blood soul impact" with the flesh, because "blood soul impact" is a blood clan secret skill and a pure spiritual attack. No matter how strong the flesh is, as long as the spiritual force is weak, it will be crushed by his own attack. At that time, no matter how powerful the flesh is, It''s just an empty shell.


    This is the ability of Williams to press the bottom of the box.


    "Just fight with me for flesh, now dare to fight with me for spirit?" unexpectedly, Yu Yue showed a funny expression at this time.

 Chapter 728

    As an old man who has lived for more than 600 years and an invincible Xinghe tyrant, how can he not know the importance of cultivating spiritual power? Since he focuses on cultivation, he naturally needs to carry out the most comprehensive cultivation, so as to achieve no shortcomings and dead corners.


    Yu Yue had mastered a very profound spiritual cultivation method, with sensitive spiritual sense, condensed true thoughts and powerful divine soul. Not long ago, he obtained an evil god sculpture from Zhao Yicheng, which was completely refined after chopping the residual soul of liangliangsu Nuo contained therein, fully absorbed and wasted nothing, and obtained a very useful supplement in terms of spiritual strength.


    True thought is a highly condensed body of spiritual power.


    The mental power of ordinary people is small, just like a candle that can be blown out at any time.


    The spiritual power of practitioners is often stronger and the flame is more vigorous.


    Martial arts practitioners will be more tenacious than ordinary people because of their hard practice of skills and physical body, but it is not a concept with those practitioners who specialize in cultivating spiritual power.


    It is said that there are spiritual masters and mental masters who can raise their eyes to hypnotize, release their spirit, capture people''s soul, kill people in the air and so on.


    As for the secret technique of exercising mental power, there are different secret methods in all schools, countries and regions on earth, but in the final analysis, it is to constantly strengthen and condense their mental power, so as to crush, erase, control or influence the spiritual will of the weaker.


    For example, just now, Serena Williams captured Jiang Rou''s mind with the art of blood pupil, and then manipulated her body by controlling her spiritual will.


    Now, Williams launched the "blood and soul impact", urged his whole body, highly compressed his spiritual strength, gathered in his eyes, and turned into two real blood columns.


    The huge spiritual force condensed in these two blood colored light columns is the projection of Williams'' divine soul, which can defeat or even break any soul or spiritual will weaker than him.


    At that time, Yu Yue''s physical strength will be stronger, but without his soul, he will be equivalent to a living dead man.


    However, he did not know that Yu Yue''s spirit was stronger than expected.


    "Tear it!"


    Williams'' blood eyes opened and the light burst, just like the devil in the Bible.


    His mental strength was as solid as the essence, and the intensity was no less than the magic guide method of the magic tutor, but unexpectedly, Yu Yue just flashed a white light in his eyes, and a white flame that was many times stronger than him was emitted from his left eye.


    This white flame is more than substance. The whole light is boiling like a flame, but it condenses and is not scattered.


    The divine awn soared and exploded inch by inch, pulling out a string of white lightning in the void.


    If ordinary people look directly into Yu Yue''s eyes at this time, their spiritual will will be crushed into powder on the spot.


    Practitioners will also feel what terrible spiritual power the boiling true mind God mang carries, which takes people''s heart and soul.


    At this time, Serena Williams is equivalent to exposing his mental strength and not being protected by the flesh. It''s like looking directly at the helium flash of the sun with bare eyes, or being exposed to the fire without protective clothing.


    The two spiritual forces collided with each other and made a silent noise in the void.


    "Ah -" Xiao Williams broke out a miserable scream and suddenly stepped back several steps.


    As soon as he touched the two blood colored light pillars, he was defeated by the white true thought God awn. The God awn even rolled up and rushed directly into his eyes and into his brain.


    "Kneel down." Yu Yue said in a deep voice.


    Little Williams could no longer disobey Yu Yue''s will. "Plop" knelt in front of him, his eyes bleeding.

 Chapter 729

    In an instant, Xiao Williams was broken by Yu Yue''s vast and true idea of "blood soul impact", which shocked his spiritual will and crushed his body to pieces. At this time, even his soul was damaged. Not to mention using any body and magic, an ordinary person can kill him.


    This is the danger of spiritual confrontation.


    Different from ordinary fighting methods, spiritual confrontation is like taking out the sharpest and most vulnerable side of yourself to fight with each other. Unless one side is crushed, both sides will be hurt. Therefore, practitioners rarely use spiritual power to fight head-on. It is usually spiritual mages who sneak into martial arts.


    "You... How can you... Be so strong?" said Williams, kneeling on the ground with blood and tears in his eyes.


    At the moment of contact, he could feel Yu Yue''s vast spiritual power, which was more than ten times stronger than him. Moreover, this huge spiritual power was highly concise, like a titanium alloy hammer, which hit his soul hard. It was like hitting an egg with a stone and a mantis arm to block an armored car. It was lucky that he was not killed on the spot. Even so, His technique is broken and his soul is seriously injured. He may not be able to cultivate for ten or decades.


    Serena Williams can''t imagine that Yu Yue is so young, proficient in martial arts and techniques, physically strong and mentally strong, which is completely illogical. Even the most gifted genius shouldn''t be so strong!


    "You''re just too weak." Yu Yue said faintly, raising his hand to prepare for the death of the blood clan young master.


    Britney and Kate winslana were extremely shocked and stunned. They had never thought that their little Lord would lose, and they would lose so thoroughly and miserably. In their hearts, Wei Shao was once a God sitting high in the sky, but now he was hammered into the dust.


    At the same time, they also felt extremely desperate. Who could have expected that the person they provoked was so terrible this time. They thought it was a soft persimmon and kneaded it at will, but even Wei Shao lost. Who could deal with him? If Wei Shao dies, won''t his fate be very miserable?


    "You can''t kill me..." Williams said with difficulty. "I''m the young master of the gull Island blood family, the future heir of Spock. If you kill me, my family will not let you go. With the power of Spock, you don''t want to step out of gull island. They will let you be buried with me on this land!"


    Britney and Kate winslana have hope in their hearts again. Yes, how powerful the Spock clan behind Wei Shao is! Even if he fails, no one can judge his life. On the contrary, the judge will get into big trouble.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Yue chuckled and said faintly, "what is the Spock clan? If I want to kill you, even if the eight blood clans in Europe come, you can''t live."


    Although he said it lightly, it made people feel how arrogant it was, and there was an indisputable certainty at the same time.


    The more I finish, the palm will fall.


    "Wait, don''t kill him!" but at this time, someone shouted to stop him.


    The more I looked at Nina, there seemed to be thunder and lightning in my eyes: "do you want to plead for him?"


    Nina was startled and waved her hands again and again: "no, no, no, I don''t stand in the same position with him. I''m a supervisor and he''s a suspect. I have no reason to plead for him. I just hope Mr. Yu can respect the laws and rules of gull island and hand him over to the laws and rules for trial instead of lynching."


    Yu Yue asked, "do you mean to give him to you?"


    Nina nodded and said, "yes, I will take him back to the Bureau for trial and litigation, let him stand trial and finally get due punishment."


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although Nina has some tangles in her heart, she said, "I''m sure."


    Yu Yue put down his hand and said, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    In fact, he didn''t have any scruples about killing Williams. He didn''t pay attention to the Spock clan and European blood clan. His only scruples were that he didn''t want to kill more in front of his daughter, that''s all.


    He turned to the black cat Kun Kun and said, "Kun Kun, search and see what good things there are in the underground blood castle."


    "Yes, sir!" the black cat Kun answered and turned away.

 Chapter 730

    William''s blood castle of Serena Williams really hides a lot of good things.


    In addition to some gold, silver and jewelry, a large number of blood diamonds were found.


    As for "blood diamonds", there is a saying that blood diamonds, also known as blood diamonds, conflict diamonds and bloody diamonds, are diamonds mined in war areas and sold to the market.


    According to the definition of the United Nations, conflict diamonds are defined as diamonds produced by internationally recognized governments with legitimacy.


    It is named because the high profits and funds from the sale of diamonds will be invested in armed conflicts against the government or contrary to the spirit of the Security Council.


    Taylor is accused of using the proceeds of the diamond trade to buy arms and equipment to help Sierra Leone rebels fight. Because it involves many lives, it is called the "blood diamond incident".


    However, the blood diamond here may also be stained with blood, but it has nothing to do with the blockbuster historical events.


    It is said that the creator created four people: angels, elves, humans, demons, and a God, Alton Senna.


    God''s duty is to maintain the harmony of the four worlds. However, the four circles have been in constant conflict.


    Finally one day, the God of the world exhausted his heart and disappeared, leaving only a blood red diamond in the world.


    If you get this diamond, you will have the power to rule the world.


    In order to prevent the world from turmoil due to the competition for the diamond, senna made the last oath before disappearing. The blood diamond was divided into 16 parts and scattered to each border. Only the one selected by God would have it. Until he died, the blood diamond would also disappear and look for the next person. Gather these 16 people and you can get the world. So there are countless legends about blood diamond.


    Red Diamond: according to the hue, there are blood diamond and purple diamond.


    The color of blood diamond is as bright as blood. It is extremely precious and rare among colored diamonds.


    In the spring of 1989, a 2.23 carat blood diamond named "raqi" was displayed at a jewelry exhibition in Bali, enamel, with a bid price of 270 million Chinese dollars.


    The beauty of "La Qi" is amazing, and its expensive price is amazing.


    Compared with the price of gold at that time, it was more than 100000 times that of gold and more than 2000 times that of colorless diamonds.


    It has been identified that the "raqi" blood diamond originated from gorgonda, an ancient diamond mining area in India, which means "great wealth". It has a history of about 500 years.


    Yu Yue had previously won a lump of blood diamond from Prince Stevenson of the Principality of Ross, and then refined it into a palm protecting treasure "double red at night" and gave it to Lu Ping''er.


    Although the blood diamonds of William''s blood castle are not as good as those of Stevenson, which have been kept warm for many years with their life, the victory lies in their large number.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood diamond is deeply loved by the blood clan because of its bright color like blood. Fanatical blood aristocrats will collect a lot of blood diamonds and take them as their own. Naturally, there is no lack of bloody and vicious means.


    The more I get so many blood diamonds in one breath, it can be used for many purposes.


    Watching Yu Yue put the blood diamonds into the "Kunlun air bag" box by box, everyone was stunned, and Xiao Williams was dripping blood, which was more painful than taking his life, but it could not be stopped.


    Nina licked her dry lips and said astringently, "Mr. Yu, you... You can''t do this... You''re against the rules..."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "the so-called rules can only restrict the weak. These blood diamonds, gold and silver are stolen goods. I have given them to you just now. Now of course, the stolen goods should be disposed of by me. Just as you dare to say a word, I will directly dispose of them together with others."


    The implication is that I didn''t give people to you just now because I was afraid of the laws and rules you said, nor did I give you face. I just want to give them to you. If I don''t want to, I can take them back and deal with them myself at any time.


    Nina dare not say more.

 Chapter 731

    Finally, the party ended ahead of time. People were surprised to see a police car driving into Hohensalzburg. Williams, the young director of national natural gas group and President of orvey culture and entertainment company, Britney, a singer and Kate winslana, a film and television star, were taken away by the police.


    ¡ª¡ªNina called nearby police support.


    Seeing Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and others appear, the two young models seem to want to leave and catch up with each other. As a result, they are rejected.


    On the way back to the hotel, Jiang Rou asked a question in her heart: "it turns out that Miss Nina is not with Xiao Williams, is she?"


    Yu Yue said: "No, Nina is a senior inspector of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli, just like Lin Ruoying in the Chinese dragon soul secret police force, which specializes in combating crimes on the dark side of the world. However, compared with the Chinese dragon soul secret police force, the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli is much inferior in terms of authority, execution, combat effectiveness and case handling level. The overall quality is not a little lower."


    Jiang Rou asked, "what about klimoz? Is she with Serena Williams? I was led to the underground castle by her just now, but I didn''t see her later..."


    Yu Yue said, "it may be a group or not. It''s uncertain for the time being."


    Jiang Rou is silent. Her expression is complex. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It may be that she can''t accept the fact that an idol is a bad person.


    I take you as my idol, but you want to hurt me


    Back to the hotel room, Yu Yue put Yu pomelo to sleep and took a bath by himself.


    ¡ª¡ªNothing happened. Yu Yue usually coaxed her daughter to sleep and let Jiang Rou rest.


    ¡ª¡ªSince Yuan Xiaolou joined, Yu you has to sleep with him every night. Although Yu Yue has the feeling that his cabbage has been stolen by monkeys, he has no choice. He also knows that they have no guess. Their interference may pollute their innocence.


    After taking a bath, I meditated in the living room in my bathrobe. Yu Yue heard a knock on the door. He didn''t have to open the door. He also knew who it was.


    Outside the door, Jiang Rou has taken off her ginger yellow dress and changed into a casual sleeping dress. Her two legs are exposed under the skirt. Her bones and flesh are symmetrical and her skin is tender. Even the shadow cast by the light on the leg muscles sways up and down with her steps. The lines and color of her ankles are so soft and soul stirring that she takes off her jewelry and makeup. She looks beautiful and gentle, It is not comparable to those mediocre fat and vulgar powder outside the venue.


    However, at this time, Jiang Rou was beautiful, but she didn''t know it. Instead, she looked worried. It seemed that something was disturbing her.


    Yu Yue invited Jiang Rou into the room to talk and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Sit down, why are you standing? Sit down and talk." Yu Yue saw Jiang Rou pestle there and motioned her to sit down.


    Jiang Rou still didn''t sit down. Instead, she looked into the bedroom. Seeing that Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou were sleeping soundly, she turned her head, bit her lips, leaned over and said, "Yu Yue, I''m sorry, you... You punish me..."


    Yu Yue looked at her and said strangely, "Miss Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Rou lowered her head: "it''s all my fault. I mistakenly believed the traitor and put the two children of grapefruit and Xiaolou in danger..."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "ha, have you been struggling with this?"


    Jiang Rou frowned: "I''m seriously admitting my mistakes. What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Yue coughed and responded positively: "Mr. Jiang, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it. First, Yuan Xiaolou is not an ordinary child. He was originally a demon ape and a big demon close to Shenhai in tongxuan period; grapefruit is not an ordinary child. He is my Yu Yue''s daughter, so that kind of danger is nothing.


    "Second, there is no life without danger? Especially the road of practice is extremely dangerous. As long as you finally save yourself from danger. Anyway, there is no big problem this time.


    "Third, it''s common to know people, know their faces, but don''t know their hearts, and trust the wrong people. Even the closest people have places you can''t understand, not to mention strangers. Therefore, there''s really no need to tangle."


    Jiang Rou looked at him and sighed: "that''s because of you. You trusted me and hired me to take the baby, but I let grapefruit in danger. I... if you don''t punish me, I really can''t get through..."


    Yu Yue laughed again and asked, "how can I punish you and spank you?"

 Chapter 732

    "How can I punish you and spank you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the air was suddenly quiet.


    You look at me and I look at you. Don''t turn your head quietly.


    Who knows, Jiang Rou said faintly, "well, I''m willing to be punished..."


    Her idea was that physical pain was better than inner unease.


    Yu Yue was stunned. I''m kidding. Why are you serious?


    He just lowered his head and saw Jiang rouxue''s greasy half of his legs and soft ankles. He felt a palpitation in his heart and couldn''t help but say: "otherwise, he won''t hit his ass. how about kicking?"


    Jiang rouqi said, "hit... Hit the foot board?"


    Yu Yue coughed and said, "what... Or spanking and kicking, you choose."


    Jiang Rou said, "ah? I choose?"


    Finally, she chose "kicking board". After all, the ass part... Is quite sensitive. Moreover, the mention of "spanking" reminds her of hearing Su Murong''s scream in the training room and the "pop" sound of beating the body with a stick in the dormitory of Lingfeng village, Kunlun mountain. She can''t help shaking all over and clamping her hips.


    Yu Yue said, "since you asked for it on your own initiative, then... Give me your feet. I don''t call it punishment. Even if it''s to let you have a long memory and see people with eyes in the future."


    Jiang rouxin agrees that he is really not allowed to see people. Before talking about a boyfriend, he was a scum man. He made a girl friend black and bad, chased an idol and harbored treachery. In the future, he really needs to be more considerate in dealing with people.


    But I still have a time to see?


    Is it enough to see one Yu Yue?


    "Which foot do you want?" she asked


    Yu Yue said, "whatever, hit ten times on each foot, OK?"


    Jiang Rou said, "but... Yes, the left foot first, OK?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes."


    You''re welcome.


    Jiang rousui lifted her left foot in front of Yu Yue.


    When the feet are lifted, the skirt shrinks up and above the knee. A whole section of pink pink tender tender calf swings in front of us, and that foot is more like the grace of God.


    Yu Yue stretched out his left hand to hold and hold his ankle. Starting with it, he felt soft and delicate, and the touch was invincible.


    It seems to glance at the bare foot in the palm intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact, I can''t help but enjoy it.


    "I... I washed my feet and took a bath..." after that, Jiang Rou blushed. She just wanted to explain, but she felt a little ambiguous.


    Yu Yue said "um" and didn''t seem to notice anything ambiguous. His eyes were fixed on the girl''s bare feet.


    The round and watery heel is like a freshly shelled egg. The meat pad is tight. There is no dead skin and calluses on the edge. It is very delicate. At the same time, the smooth foot bow is also displayed in front of us, and the beautiful arc is full of attraction.


    At this time, the whole sole of the girl''s feet is completely exposed. Her feet are not big or small. Her feet are slender, symmetrical and soft. The meat pad on the front sole looks soft. The whole feet are plump but not fat. They are beautiful but not thin. The five jade cut toes have the same length. Each one is so likable, just like asparagus in the water, fresh and green.


    The soft white and ruddy soles of the feet are like loose cotton pillows, the heart of Qu Xiu''s feet is like a gentle brook and pool, and the glittering and pink heels are suffused with lovely yellowish and tender red, which makes people pity.


    When Jiang Rou saw that Yu Yue was holding her feet, she seemed a little distracted, so she asked, "Yu Yue, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yue regained his consciousness, coughed, raised two fingers in his right hand and said, "at the beginning, I''m too lazy to find a stick or something. Just use my fingers as a ruler."


    Jiang Rou dares to say yes. Yu Yue has slapped two fingers on the center of her left foot


    Pop!


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 733

    Jiang Rou cried out and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands for fear of waking up the two children.


    It''s not that the soles of the feet hurt. It''s just that the soles of the feet are sensitive and can''t be touched at ordinary times. Now Yu Yue''s beating has a strange feeling passing through, as if electric current is passing through the internal organs from the soles of the feet, through the legs and thighs, so people can''t help shouting.


    The girl''s five beautiful toes curled up and formed lovely wrinkles in the center of her feet. It can be seen that it was very exciting.


    Yu Yue looked at it for a few times and again shook his two fingers and hit Jiang Rou Youhua''s foot. The latter bit the back of her hand and made a "whine" sound. I didn''t know what had happened to her.


    After hitting her left foot ten times, Jiang Rou''s eyes were full of tears and her pretty face was flushed.


    Yu Yue said, "otherwise, forget it, it''s almost like this..."


    Jiang Rou lifted her right foot in front of him and said stubbornly, "forget what, what''s almost the same? Since you accept the punishment and learn a lesson, you should carry it out to the end. You didn''t hurt just now, and then focus..."


    He bit his lips before he finished. If he was bad and said the wrong thing, would he think I had a tendency to be abused?


    The foot was raised a little high and the range of action was a little large, which made her skirt move up again. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt leaked slightly. The round and symmetrical thighs were like two jade pillars. They were very beautiful.


    Yu Yue had to "reluctantly" and again gently held the girl''s right ankle, like holding a soft, smooth soft satin.


    He asked tentatively, "then I''ll add some strength?"


    Jiang Rou had put the back of her hand on her mouth and bit it, saying "um".


    Yu Yue changed his hand shape and changed pumping to playing.


    Yu Yue''s finger power is not small. He once pointed to thunder and blocked the Juhe cut of immortal chuanzong''s soul, and even the samurai sword made of jade steel was broken.


    Of course, the girl''s feet are not the enemy''s knives, and Yu Yue won''t put down heavy hands, but others ask for more strength, and she can''t make it too light, can she?


    Just like you go to the bathhouse in Northeast China and ask the bath master "have you eaten", the bath master must not be regarded as not listening.


    So Yu Yue''s first finger bounced down. Jiang Rou almost jumped up from the sofa, and her skirt almost turned over. Jiang Rou was in a hurry with her mouth in one hand and her skirt in the other.


    Yu Yue caught her barefoot and flicked several fingers. Jiang Rou covered her mouth with both hands and hummed, "HMM... HMM... ah... Ah..."


    Although it''s just a hum, the oppressive stimulation contained in the thick nasal sound makes people fly for it and move for it.


    When Yu Yue stopped, Jiang Rou was flushed, the five soft jade toes were still tightly hooked, and the slightly reddish soles wrinkled with delicate and moving lines.


    Yu Yue put the girl''s right foot back gently, as if she was reluctant.


    He cleared his dry throat and said, "well, the punishment is also punishment. Don''t think about it any more. Go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Jiang Rou''s eyes were wet and her pretty face was red. Jiao couldn''t stop breathing. She also felt embarrassed and shouldn''t stay long. She said "good night" and limped away.


    Watching the door close, Yu Yuechang spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Jiang Rou returned to her room, lay in bed, and soon fell into a sweet dream. When she woke up the next day, she was full of energy and relaxed, just like reborn.


    She thought that this was because she was physically punished last night, so she put down her mind and became relaxed; Or is it because Yu Yue used some special techniques to release his pressure and refresh himself?

 Chapter 734

    Indeed, there is a plantar reflex area of each internal organ at the bottom of the human foot. After some organs become ill, they can be reflected on the plantar reflex area. Stimulating the corresponding plantar reflex area with foot bath, beating, massage and other methods can promote part of the blood circulation system, so as to prevent disease and eliminate fatigue, aiming at preventing neurasthenia Preventing insomnia has a certain practical effect. It can even cure hypertension, headache and often tap the soles of the feet to achieve the purpose of strengthening the body.


    Yu Yue''s beating is different from ordinary plantar massage. It injects Zhenyuan Qi between pumping and bouncing, completely dissolves the residual influence of xiaowilliams on Jiang Rou''s mental control, replenishes essence and Qi, strengthens meridians and viscera, and improves the girl''s physical and mental resistance.


    In addition, Yu Yue also found that Jiang Rou''s feet are not only beautiful, but also can be used as a bearing position for "Arcane structures". He already had some design ideas in his mind and planned to... Get them when he had the opportunity.


    The next day, we set out.


    Leave Vienna, Austria for the Czech Republic.


    On the way, we enjoyed the world''s most beautiful halstadt town by the alpine lake in the Alps and the famous fairy tale town kruvnom surrounded by the wide and winding voltava river.


    Arrive at Golden Prague, the capital of the Czech Republic, and visit Prague Castle, St. Vitt Cathedral, golden alley, Prague Old City Square and Charlie bridge.


    After that, we set out from Prague to deguobeilin to visit Brandenburg gate and cold war wall.


    Go to "World Bridge City" Hamburg and visit Ulster Lake arcade.


    Ulster Lake arcade is located next to the city hall. The arch corridor is white, showing the Renaissance style. Scattered in the corridor, you can see the seagulls circling and touching the water sometimes, and the swans swimming quietly in the water, leaving Miaoman''s shadow.


    Strolled around maiden Causeway and rope street.


    Maiden embankment is a shopping street, which mainly sells cultural goods with different characteristics.


    Rope street is one of the four red light districts in ouzhou, known as the "most degenerate Avenue" in Hamburg. Rope street is the center of nightlife in Hamburg and the largest red light district in Germany, including strip clubs, sex shops, brothels, sex museums, various nightclubs and hotels, as well as many bars.


    The rope street at night is brightly lit and neon, known as "the second Bali on the continent of gull island".


    The people who come here are not only whores, but also many knowledgeable tourists who are attracted by their fame.


    Yu Yue and his party are obviously like this. After all, they have never seen a woman or child come to whore.


    Jiang Rou thought it was bad to bring children to such a place, but Yu Yue''s way of education was also used to it. There were no taboos, and Yu grapefruit was not an ordinary child, so she didn''t say much. She strolled curiously and watched shyly.


    Yu pomelo pointed to the girls in the transparent window who were exposed and flirting, and asked, "Dad, what are they doing?"


    Jiang Rou felt embarrassed and thought how to answer such a question to the child.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "they are poor people who sell their bodies for a living."


    Yu pomelo asked, "what is selling the body?"


    Yu Yue said, "it is to use your own body to meet the desires of others, so as to obtain money and interests. Girls and boys should never do this, because selling the body also sells the soul. If the body is trampled, the dignity will be lost..."


    While preaching, I saw a group of people pointing around a separate window

 Chapter 735

    I don''t know what was on display in that window, which attracted so many people and triggered a lot of discussion:


    "Isn''t this Nina kulagina, a famous designer? Why is she here?"


    "Ah, she''s Nina? I really like her design style. I''ve bought many clothes, bags and jewelry designed by her. She... How could she do this?"


    "I''ve heard that Nina is a beautiful designer. When I saw her today, she was really beautiful and moving. Ha ha..."


    "I heard that he was sold here because he offended little Williams..."


    "Little Williams? You''re talking about weishao, the young director of Austrian national gas group and the president of Aowei culture and entertainment company?"


    "Who else but him can demote a well-known big designer in ouzhou into the dust..."


    "I heard that Williams was taken away by the police from his own party on suspicion of illegal detention, rape and intentional homicide..."


    "Shh - you can''t talk nonsense! Now people don''t have anything. As soon as they come out, they sell Miss Nina suspected of reporting him to the red light district. You can imagine how dark it is behind this!"


    The people next to him nodded again and again. They didn''t dare to discuss weishao''s right and wrong any more. They only dared to comment on the girl in the window.


    When she heard people''s comments, Jiang Rou looked at Yu Yue, and Yu Yue frowned slightly, motioning Yu you and Jiang Rou to follow themselves and get into the crowd. Then she saw that in the window surrounded by large transparent glass, there was a girl who looked familiar, with pink cheeks and short hair. It was Nina kulagina.


    She stood in the window with ambiguous and bright lights. What she wore was not an elegant evening dress, but lace underwear, suspenders and socks. Large tracts of snow-white skin were exposed, such as fragrant shoulder, clavicle, hemisphere, lower abdomen, thigh, hip flap and so on.


    Nina is of medium height. She is neither dry nor thin. She is plump but not greasy. She can be said to be convex and warped. She is very material. Although the fullness of her chest is not as exaggerated as yekaterina, it is also very considerable. Her hips are round like peaches. At this time, she has to admit that she is sexy and attractive, and the seductive curve blooms like a fallen angel.


    In particular, the two meat legs are hooped and strangled by the sock end of the suspender socks, which looks full of meat. It is not the feeling of being particularly strong and bloated, but gives people a different sexy feeling of health, vitality and flesh.


    From suspenders to underwear, the "absolute field" formed at the root of the thigh has captured the hearts and desires of many men.


    Nina herself is obviously a little cramped and uneasy under the eyes of many people.


    It seems that in order to cover up his face a little, he specially put on heavy makeup, but the feeling of purity and not contaminated with dust between his eyebrows and eyes can''t be concealed. The shame and humiliation of "don''t look at me" flashed on his pretty face from time to time makes people feel that I feel pity and excited. If you use one word to describe it, it is probably "pure desire".


    Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue, "this... What''s going on?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s estimated that only she knows."


    Jiang Rou asked, "she was obviously forced. Shall we save her?"


    Yu Yue said, "it depends on whether she wants to be saved..."


    Just then, a pimp came out. She clapped her hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet, warned those who took pictures with mobile phones and cameras not to take pictures, and asked them to delete the secretly taken photos.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is an industry rule, which is formulated and implemented by the local underground community. If you don''t comply with it, you may get into big trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªThis may be a blessing in misfortune for Nina.


    After a pause, the procuress shouted, "distinguished guests, this is the new arrival of our store..."

 Chapter 736

    "... this is a new item in our store. The stage name is'' Pink Nini ''. Maybe some guests know her. She used to be a famous jewelry and clothing designer, but now she is only a new product in our store. Her first reception will be auctioned tonight. The reserve price is 200000. Interested guests can raise their hands at any time."


    As soon as the procuress''s voice fell, someone immediately asked, "the starting price of 200000 is a little expensive. Is she still a virgin?"


    The procuress replied, "it''s important to emphasize that after identification, our ''Pink Nini'' is still a virgin, so the person who took her first order is equivalent to taking her ''first night right''!"


    There was an uproar.


    It turns out that the big designer is still a virgin, so 200000 is not expensive. After all, people are not only big beauties, but also stars.


    Some men present were immediately excited, their bodies and hearts were hot, and their eyes at Nina were a little more obscene.


    Someone offered first: "200000!"


    Immediately, someone laughed and said that it was too breathless to add 10000 to the first bite price.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "430000!"


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price is rising, which is astonishing.


    The scene was very hot.


    The "first night right" of women was auctioned in the street. Will they play or will the people of gull island play.


    This is rope street, also known as laibobang street.


    Its name "rope" comes from the cable used to tie ships in the port, suggesting the meaning of anchoring and resting here.


    The four red light districts of gull island are located in Amsterdam, Hamburg, Rotterdam and Antwerp respectively. These four cities are all famous ports of gull Island, which shows the close relationship between the port and the red light district.


    It is conceivable that the sailors who drifted at sea for half a year or even a year in the era of navigation, the first thing they set foot on land was to find women and wine.


    Life on the sea is dangerous and boring, but the reward is good. Moreover, these people who live on the sea may die at any time. They prefer to spend a lot of money and have fun in time. Therefore, the red light districts of these port cities have a long history of more than 600 or 700 years.


    However, it is extremely rare to see such a scene in this era.


    Jiang Rou only felt that such a scene was disgusting.


    Nina in the window was ashamed and angry to death.


    The growth rate of prices began to slow down after reaching one million. After all, "a spring night is worth thousands of gold" is not acceptable to everyone.


    "1.3 million!" finally, a black rich man who was black and fat, wearing polite and sunglasses, and had a big belly quoted this price, and no one competed with him again.


    In order to buy a woman, it costs 1.3 million a night. It''s too expensive. It''s more than six times higher than the auction price. With this money, those alleys in rope street can play from beginning to end, and some small strip clubs are enough.


    The procuress looked around and saw that there was no price increase, so she asked, "is there a higher price for 1.3 million? Is there a higher bid?"


    The procuress is happy. She can smoke 30% of 1.3 million, that is, 390000.


    The profit distribution of spring selling in rope street is generally "532", that is, half of the underground societies actually controlled, 30% for the procuress or chicken head, and the remaining 20% for the young lady, which is also black enough.


    She smiled and began to read: "1.3 million for the first time... 1.3 million for the second time..."


    Just then, Nina knocked on the window and made a "bang bang" sound.


    The procuress frowned and showed a very impatient expression. She turned back and shouted, "what are you doing? Is the skin itching again?"


    Nina approached the procuress through the window, said something eagerly, and pointed to the crowd.


    The procuress''s face changed into a surprised expression, looked at the crowd and asked, "Sir, our" pink Nini "said you offered 1.5 million. Is it true? Is your voice too small for me to hear?"

 Chapter 737

    "Is it him?" the procuress pointed to the crowd and turned back to Nina to confirm.


    Nina nodded.


    "Strange, I didn''t hear it. How did you hear it in the window?" the procuress muttered, and then pointed to one of the people in the crowd. "That gentleman said you? You offered 1.5 million, didn''t you?"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes focused on Yu Yue.


    The man next to me wondered. Did he ask for the price just now? No I didn''t hear him bid!


    Some people doubt that this man has yellow skin. Should he be Oriental? Do Oriental people have so much money, spend 1.5 million to buy a "first night"? I''m afraid it''s a business trick


    Yu Yue certainly didn''t bid, but he knew it was Nina. He also saw Nina''s begging eyes from the window.


    So when the procuress confirmed to him, he smiled faintly and replied, "yes, I bid 1.5 million."


    The rich black man with rich body immediately cast angry eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "1.6 million!"


    They were stunned and turned eight times!


    God, is there anyone else competing for the price?


    No?


    Some wretched people have begun to imagine the picture of the black fat man pressing on the snow-white body of the beautiful designer, which must not be crushed?


    Many people are looking at Yu Yue to see if he will increase the price and whether he is a business childcare.


    After all, Yu Yue doesn''t look like a rich man.


    Yu Yue saw Nina trying to knock on the window again.


    I thought, that''s all. It''s time to knock the glass again.


    So he raised his hand and offered, "two million."


    There was an uproar.


    Two million, ten times!


    Too rich. Are you Chinese?


    China''s economy has developed so fast in recent years that any visitor is so romantic and throws tens of thousands of gold!


    The rich black man stopped talking, gave a "cut", slapped the little secret''s round hip and walked away.


    In the eyes of others, it is like running away.


    The procuress was smiling and excited.


    Two million. It''s 600000. That''s great.


    But she still routinely asked, "is there a higher price for two million?"


    No one spoke.


    Routine reading: "two million first... Two million second... Two million third... Deal! This gentleman, ''Pink Nini'' belongs to you tonight!"


    Everyone clapped.


    Too rich!


    How beautiful!


    Some girls and young ladies in nearby shops even showed envy.


    Such a childe, even if you let him sleep all night, is it nothing?


    Nina breathed a sigh of relief behind the window.


    Yu Yue was helpless to shake his head. He didn''t think of such a limelight, especially when he photographed a woman''s "first night" in front of Yu grapefruit. If he saw her mother and children, he would


    At this time, the procuress brought Nina out from behind the window to Yu Yue and asked for money and delivery.


    Yu Yue sighed and paid $2 million for transshipment.


    The procuress handed Nina''s hand to Yu Yue and said with a smile, "have a good time tonight!"


    Then he left.


    The crowd also dispersed.


    Nina quickly threw Yu Yue''s hand away.


    Yu Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Hey, I should have helped you? Is that your attitude?"


    Nina was tongue tied: "I... I..."


    Yu Yue waved his hand, indicating that needless to say, he glanced at Nina, who was still dressed in a three-point style. Lace was interesting, snow-white, plump, sexy and attractive. When walking in the street, he looked cold under the night wind, so he took out a big dress from the "Kunlun air bag" and handed it over.

 Chapter 738

    Nina put on her coat, flashed her eyes and said, "thank you."


    Then they found a quiet pub to eat.


    The food of gull island countries is similar, and the national food has some characteristics.


    Germany is known as the "Kingdom of sausages". Sausages are the main food. On the menu of restaurants, sausages occupy an absolute advantage.


    In Germany, every place has its own proud sausage varieties, with a total of 1500 kinds. In terms of cooking methods, they can be roughly divided into three kinds: roast sausage, boiled sausage and raw sausage.


    Barbecue sausage categories include: Nuremberg finger barbecue sausage, Turing sausage, curry sausage, etc.


    Boiled sausage: smoked black beer sausage, vienna sausage, Munich white sausage, frankfurter sausage, pig liver sausage, yellow sausage, etc.


    Raw sausage: afternoon tea sausage, belling blood sausage, air dried sausage, Kassel old sausage, etc.


    Then there are all kinds of bread, bread with sausage, bread with sausage.


    Yu pomelo had a lot of fun, especially curry sausage. Cut the fried or roasted sausage into small pieces, pour ketchup, curry powder and various spices, and put French fries and bread crumbs next to it. The steaming sausage tastes sour, sweet and spicy. It tastes very rich and enjoyable.


    Nina didn''t seem to have any appetite. She just ate some salad and drank some wine.


    Yu Yue was not in a hurry to ask questions and gave her time to calm down, but Jiang Rou couldn''t help asking: "Miss Nina, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nina poured down a large cup of de Guo black beer. Her eyes burst into tears and her face turned red. She put down the glass, showed a smile more bitter than wine, and said: "it turns out that the world is not as beautiful as expected, all kinds of dirt and all kinds of dark insides.


    "When I joined the ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau, I thought it was the executor and spokesman of ''fairness and justice'', and I thought I could realize my ideals there. Later, I knew that I wanted more.


    "Fairness and justice is only a game of interests. Which interest groups are powerful," which side is fair and just, who has the final say? "


    She looked at Yu Yue and continued: "Mr. Yu said, ''the so-called rules can only limit the weak''. I couldn''t agree before, but now I agree very much. Now... My ideals have been completely broken, just like a joke..."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t quite understand what she means. She just feels very sad now.


    Yu Yue probably understood, but didn''t say much. Let her vent first.


    But Yu pomelo suddenly looked up and asked, "aunt, were you selling your body just now?"


    The word "selling the body" has just been heard by Yu you for half an hour, which is considered as learning and selling now, showing a good learning ability. It''s just that children have no taboos, which is very embarrassing.


    Nina''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of embarrassment or the effect of alcohol.


    She said to Yu you, "yes, aunt almost sold her body just now, but aunt was forced. Fortunately, your father saved her."


    Yu pomelo said proudly, "Dad is very powerful!"


    Nina looked at Yu Yue again, her eyes turned and said, "thank you!"


    Yu Yue said, "you''re welcome. You owe me the two million. Remember to pay me back."


    Nina was stunned, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pay you back! But..."


    After saying "but", another burst of discouragement.


    Jiang Rou asked, "so what happened? Miss Nina, if you are in trouble, you may ask Mr. Yu for help."


    Then he looked at Yu Yue and made an expression of "let''s help her".


    Yu Yue made a helpless expression, but still nodded.


    Mr. Jiang is kind-hearted again. He can''t remember how to beat his feet, but this "kindness" is a valuable quality in the world. It''s worth guarding carefully, isn''t it?

 Chapter 739

    Nina sighed: "I know Mr. Yu is very powerful, but he can''t help me... No one can help me..."


    Then she spoke about what had happened these days since the departure of HOHEN Salzburg.


    That day, Yu Yue and others defeated Xiao Williams and his men, and Nina called the police to take them away.


    When we arrived at the Zhongou branch of the world supervision and Administration Bureau in Vienna, Austria, everything was carried out step by step according to the procedure, thinking that justice would be done and evil would be punished, but we didn''t expect the situation to change sharply.


    First, a senior leader of the regulatory authority came to take over the trial of Williams and transferred Nina from Zhongou branch on the grounds of "other tasks".


    Nina felt wrong and raised an objection, saying that she had to do the interrogation because she had a number of criminal evidence of Williams.


    The senior leader, however, was forced by his rank and refused to let Nina participate in the trial.


    Nina has no way. After all, she is only a senior inspector. The other party is a senior supervisor. There is a three-level difference in the middle.


    However, when the senior supervisor asked Nina to hand over all the evidence, Nina resisted again.


    As a result, Nina herself was taken away by the internal investigation team of the regulatory bureau. The reason was that Nina was complained that she did not comply with the procedures and work style, ordered her to suspend her post for investigation, and handed over all the case handling materials.


    Two days later, Nina was directly dismissed and disqualified by the regulatory authority on the grounds of serious violations of discipline and regulations.


    Nina was surprised.


    She filed a complaint, but it was useless. All her uniforms, documents and equipment were confiscated.


    Then she was even more shocked to learn that little Williams had already been released, found nothing, and was not convicted, but fined hundreds of thousands in the name of damaging cultural relics and places of interest.


    Nina''s heart is directly cool. She begins to doubt life. She is struggling whether she should argue or remain silent and stay out of it.


    However, even if she wanted to stay out, she had no chance. Someone kidnapped her.


    Although those people insisted that they were an underground society, Nina knew that there must be little Williams behind them, which was his revenge.


    Nina was afraid to call the police because she could no longer trust the police.


    She can''t resist. Although she is an alchemist and an intermediate magician, she has a gun and employs a fighting master.


    Then he was caught and sold to rope street, the famous red light district of Hamburg.


    Then we will all know


    After hearing this, Jiang Rou was silly: "ah, how come it''s too dark?"


    This is simply a nest of officials and bandits, a snake and mouse family, colluding!


    This sucks!


    Nina smiled bitterly and said: "I also want to know how this can happen... At first, I thought I joined an organization with ideals and beliefs and fought for fairness and justice, and worked hard for it. Later, I slowly saw some things and recognized some truth, and became more and more disappointed. I also became mediocre and timid. Now, I am completely desperate..."


    Jiang Rou asked sympathetically, "Alas, what are you going to do now? Run away, or else?"


    Nina shook her head: "I can''t escape. They forced me to sign a deed of sale disguised as an IOU and... Took some videos and photos..."


    Jiang Rou thought, some videos and photos, it is estimated that they are some shady videos and photos?


    Nina continued: "and where can I escape? The whole gull continent is the sphere of influence of the blood clan. Williams can catch me back with his mouth and suffer more cruel and abnormal punishment... So I just said that no one can help me..."

 Chapter 740

    Nina''s whole state is wrong, even her eyes lose luster.


    It''s no wonder that a few days ago, she was still a supervisor to maintain the peace of the party. A few days later, she became a vulgar woman. Anyone''s mentality would collapse.


    And it is something that once believed, once it falls into the dust; The light once thought was a mess.


    Jiang Rou can understand her feelings. It''s like her favorite idol collapsed. In fact, it''s very painful. It feels that people are split.


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue and doesn''t know if he can help.


    Yu Yue asked, "how many IOU did you sign?"


    Nina said, "ten million."


    Yu Yue said, "you should have ten million. Can''t you redeem yourself?"


    After all, it''s a big designer. There must be ten or twenty million. Otherwise, how could I go to the auction before.


    Nina looked very ugly and said, "I was copied by those guys. I''m not only penniless, but also... I don''t even have to wear my own clothes..."


    Yu Yue said, "then I''ll give 10 million to redeem you."


    Nina opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "really... Really? Are you willing to redeem me?"


    Then she was dejected: "but I don''t know when I can save enough money to pay you back..."


    She was expelled from the regulatory authority and sold to the red light district. As a star designer, she lost her reputation. She didn''t know when she would make a comeback, and whether Williams'' revenge was over or not.


    Yu Yue said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Aren''t you an alchemist? My alchemy workshop just lacks an apprentice. If you like, you can work to pay the debt."


    Nina was surprised and said, "what, you have an alchemy workshop? Do you still know alchemy?"


    You know, her highest ideal in her life is to pursue fairness and justice, and her biggest dream is to have her own alchemy workshop. Generally, only alchemists at the level of great magicians can have an alchemy workshop, and the alchemy workshop must be at the level of mages or even holy mages.


    But Yu Yue, isn''t he a warrior? By the way, his mental strength is also very strong. He can easily defeat the blood Duke like Xiao Williams. But he still knows alchemy, and at least he is a mage level. This... How is this possible?


    When Jiang Rou sees Nina sitting there in a daze, she can''t help worrying.


    She has been with Yu for so long that she can feel Yu Yue''s temper more or less. Yu Yue is going to help.


    She quickly reminded Nina: "Miss Nina, Mr. Yu is helping you. Promise him quickly and don''t miss it!"


    Nina muttered, "but if you want me to be an apprentice..."


    After all, she has become a well-known big designer in ouzhou, a senior inspector of the regulatory authority, and her strength is also an intermediate magician. She is still a little angry. It is difficult for her to start as an apprentice for a while.


    "Why, do you despise being an apprentice with me?" Yu Yue poked the sausage with his fork and said faintly, "I give you a chance because you have some talent in alchemy. This is not an opportunity available everywhere. Think about it. If you like, I''ll give you a daily salary of 5000, take care of your food, clothing, housing and expenses, and halve your arrears."


    Nina was surprised: "5000, daily salary? That''s 150000 a month? 1.78 million a year?"


    What kind of apprentice is treated like this?


    1.78 million a year. It only takes three years to pay off the debt halved. If you design something to sell, the repayment speed will be faster!


    For Nina''s surprise, Yu Yue just nodded.

 Chapter 741

    After repeated weighing, Nina finally agreed. After all, her current state can''t be worse, and Yu Yue''s conditions are indeed attractive, although she has some doubts in her heart.


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she was no longer alone and facing the darkness almost enveloping the whole gull continent. At least, there were people around to discuss, and she finally relaxed a little.


    Yu Yue asked her to perform the magic of turning a wine glass into a pony again, and she readily agreed.


    She stretched out her elegant and slender left hand and urged the magic. The broken diamond ring "Glass Night" on her left index finger emitted a slight glass light, just like the glass sky before dawn.


    Then, a beer glass on the table turned into a transparent gorilla with German black beer, which looked like a chimpanzee.


    The chimpanzee supported the ground with his hands and walked back and forth on the table. He also opened his arms and roared at his chest.


    In fact, the roar is not big, but the mouth is wide open.


    Then the strength seemed to be out of control. The little black orangutan broke his chest and the wine flowed.


    However, this still surprised Jiang Rou, Yu Yue and Yuan Xiaolou.


    ¡ª¡ªThe last time they left to eat, they met klimoz and didn''t see Nina cast her spell.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know magic and is surprised.


    Is this magic? Or what illusion, blindfold? Is there really a spell to change the shape of objects instantly, or even make dead objects move?


    Yu grapefruit was very excited. She pointed to the little black orangutan and shouted, "little big man! Little big man!"


    Yuan Xiaolou''s eyes widened, as if he saw the same kind, which stimulated his primitive nature. He beat his chest with his fist and shouted "ow", which made people look sideways.


    Nina only said that he was a child and liked to imitate, so she couldn''t help smiling.


    Later, when talking about vampires or blood families, Nina gave a brief introduction to the ignorant Jiang Rou:


    Vampires are world-famous monsters in the West. They are monsters because they are in an embarrassing situation: neither God, nor devil, nor human.


    Vampires are what humans call them. They call themselves "blood clan".


    Blood clan has coexisted with mankind for a long time, and it is unclear which comes first.


    There is a saying that the earliest origin of the blood family is Cain, the eldest son of Adam and Eve in the Bible. He is a farmer and lives with Abel, the brother of the shepherd.


    Once they offered sacrifices to God as usual. Because his brother was engaged in animal husbandry and offered abundant meat, Cain''s wheat attracted God''s dissatisfaction.


    Cain murdered his brother in anger.


    The next day God asked Cain where his brother had gone, and he argued that he did not know.


    God said angrily, "cunning! The ghost of your brother cried to me about your atrocities, so you have to accept my punishment!"


    Cain then begged God for mercy, but God said, "no, I won''t kill you. I know you will be despised in the future, so I give you a sign. Everyone will torture you, but I can''t kill you. You will be cursed forever!"


    Later, Cain fell near the Red Sea and met Lilith, the Witch of the night who jumped into the Red Sea because she was dissatisfied with God. She was originally created with Adam, but she left the garden of Eden because she was dissatisfied with the position of men up and women down. At the same time, she was also the lover of the devil Satan.


    Lilith taught him how to use curse and suck human blood to produce powerful power for his own use.


    So Cain became the first vampire, the ancestor of the blood family.

 Chapter 742

    After thousands of years of evolution, the blood clan has spread all over the world and coexisted with human beings on both sides of the world.


    Of course, according to the actual situation of various countries and regions, the distribution of blood clan forces is strong and weak.


    For example, due to different ideologies and growing national strength, China has a very strict attitude towards blood clan. Like the "cancer" of cults, terrorism and underworld, it strictly prevents and severely cracks down on blood clan, but it is not put on the table. Therefore, blood clan has almost no place in China.


    Other countries and regions are different. For example, Japan and Korea are hot spots for vampire activities. There are more than 1000 vampire groups in both countries;


    In recent years, vampire forces have continuously expanded their activities to Southeast Asia, Nanya, Philippine and Latin America. Because of their backward economy and military, and their unwavering attitude, they can''t resist at all;


    Magnesium country is known as the "free country", but there are not many vampires. There seems to be another force in the world over there, and blood families can''t get in.


    Gull island is the base of blood clan. Blood clan has existed in this land for thousands of years. There are more than 1300 blood clan groups in Western and southern Europe, more than 600 Eagle countries, more than 370 enamel countries, and more than 200 blood clan fanatical organizations in itari.


    Of course, the most powerful are the eight blood clans. They divide gull Island, unite and separate from each other.


    The Pascal clan controls Eastern Europe (excluding crocodile States).


    The gangero dominated northern Europe.


    The achamet clan and the torredo clan share southern Europe.


    Because Western Europe is the most developed region in the world, it is managed by the gulad clan of Eagle country, the Fanzhuo clan of enamel country and the modreza clan of De country.


    As for Zhongou, that is the territory of the Spock clan behind Williams.


    There is a saying that blood clan and human beings do not coexist equally. Powerful blood clan forces feed human beings as food. In their eyes, human beings are just animals and moving blood bags like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.


    Jiang Rou was stunned when she heard this: "ah, is this too subversive?"


    This really subverted her world outlook and made her nervous. Everyone else in the tavern wondered if the man was a vampire.


    "You just subvert the three outlooks. I''m so broken!" Nina became excited. "I didn''t believe what my predecessors said about ''shadow government'' and ''deep Group''. I always thought evil outweighs good. As a result, after this period of time, I realized that I was too naive and terrible..."


    Back at the hotel, Jiang Rou invited Nina to live in a room with herself, but Nina blushed and muttered, "that... That... Tonight, I''d better live in the same room with Master Yu Xian. I''m afraid someone will watch and see the flaw..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rou spontaneously proposed to take Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou to their room to sleep.


    She knows that Yu Yue is clean and has strong self-control.


    But watching other women enter Yu Yue''s room, she still feels strange in her heart.


    The atmosphere immediately became awkward when the door was closed.


    Although it is her own request, Nina is not used to sharing a room with the opposite sex, especially the opposite sex who is not very familiar.


    She was obviously a little cramped.


    Yu Yue pointed to the tea set and tea on the counter of the room and said, "make a cup of tea. Although I don''t like red tape, you should follow me as an apprentice. At least make a cup of tea?"


    To be honest, Nina''s heart is more or less reluctant.


    After all, she used to be a famous designer in ouzhou. She can be regarded as a successful person. She has rarely brought tea and water to people, and she is not used to the title of "Apprentice".


    But she did. After all, if she did nothing, the atmosphere would be more embarrassing.

 Chapter 743

    China is the hometown of tea. The formation of tea culture originated from China and the Tang Dynasty.


    However, in the process of world exchange and integration, gull magnesium also has its own unique tea drinking culture.


    For example, people in Germany like to drink flower tea, and they also produce flower tea, but interestingly, their so-called flower tea is very different from Chinese flower tea.


    Generally speaking, flower tea in China is made by kiln technology with green tea, black tea or oolong tea as green tea, with flowers, such as jasmine, roses and other raw materials.


    The flower tea of the Chinese people is made of various flower petals with dried fruits such as apple or hawthorn. Therefore, it is said to be "flower tea". In fact, "there are flowers but no tea".


    People in Germany also like to add some rock sugar when drinking flower tea or flower and fruit tea, which can cover some acidity brought by the petals.


    They even add cream.


    As a once successful person, Nina''s tea making technique is OK.


    The flowers and fruits are boiled in the pot and then poured into the porcelain bowl. The rock sugar makes a crisp sound under the excitation of hot water, and the cream blooms like clouds from the bottom of the bowl.


    Nina brought the tea to Yu Yue, and the tea fragrance overflowed.


    Yu Yue took a drink, put it on the table and said, "I prefer Chinese tea to Chinese tea."


    Nina showed her teeth secretly. I brought you tea and poured water. You don''t like three or four!


    She would have jumped up and cursed if she hadn''t "trusted others".


    Yu Yue said, "OK, from now on, you will be my apprentice in the alchemy workshop. But remember, you are only an apprentice, not an apprentice. I only have one apprentice in my life, and I have already accepted an apprentice, so don''t call me master."


    Nina''s heart is even more angry, as if who rarely calls you "master"!


    But he asked, "then... Shall I call you master Yu?"


    Yu Yue said, "OK."


    Then he took off his coat and handed it to Nina. He got up and went to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath."


    Nina held Yu Yue''s coat, her skin felt his residual body temperature, her nose smelled his light breath, and her mood fluctuated and surging for a moment.


    This... What does that mean?


    Will you come after all?


    That''s right. They just said they wanted to redeem themselves, but they didn''t say they wouldn''t touch their body


    Is it forbidden to exercise the "first night right" under auction? That''s two million, not two hundred


    Moreover, he took himself as an apprentice and paid 5000 a day. Can this be a serious apprentice? In addition to working during the day, you have to work at night


    For a moment, Nina thought a little more.


    It''s not all her fault. I''ve seen too many dark scenes these days. It''s easy to think bad about everything.


    After biting her teeth for a long time, Nina said to herself, "just now you asked for a roommate. People must think you''re hinting. It''s unreasonable for you not to eat other people''s hints at the moment..."


    So she hung Yu Yue''s coat on the hanger, then took off the coat Yu Yue had lent her to wear, hung it on the hanger, and walked into the bathroom wearing only purple lace underwear and suspenders.


    There was no door in the bathroom. As soon as Nina stepped in, she saw more and more half naked bodies in the dense water vapor.


    Unexpectedly, the man looked thin. He still had some muscles after taking off his clothes. It was not explosive muscles, but very symmetrical and beautiful lines.


    Wet muscle lines


    Nina''s face has turned red.


    Yu yuetou asked, "what are you doing in here?"

 Chapter 744

    Nina stammered, "I... I''ll serve you master Yu to bathe..."


    Yu Yue said, "no need."


    Nina was stunned and thought, what does this mean? Do you want to be polite and reserved?


    She was bolder and more open than ordinary oriental girls. Instead of quitting, she went into the shower and came behind Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s back muscles show their lines with the action, which is actually somewhat sexy.


    Nina can''t help blushing.


    Yu Yue asked, "what are you doing?"


    Nina said, "I... I don''t want to owe you too much... And you''ve spent money. Instead of being forced in the end, you''d better be conscious..."


    As he spoke, his palm trembled on the man''s back.


    This is probably due to the fact that Westerners are more persistent in the spirit of contract?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Nina''s fingers and palms were empty, before she could be surprised


    Nina said in surprise, "Master Yu, you... You..."


    Yu Yue appeared behind her naked, put one hand on her slender back neck, leaned her against the wall and asked, "do you want to be clear, are you really willing to devote yourself to me?"


    "I... i..."


    Yu Yue knew that she was never voluntary and she didn''t think clearly, so she deliberately renovated it a little to let her recognize her heart.


    Yu Yue said, "OK, don''t be afraid. I have no sexual interest in you. The reason why I spend money is not because I like your body, but because I like your ability in alchemy. You, don''t deal with those who have nothing. Just work for me. Also, girls'' bodies are priceless. Don''t sell them easily. If you want to take a bath, let you wash them."


    After listening to Yu Yue''s words, Nina felt that the power behind her disappeared and slowly turned back. Yu Yue had disappeared.


    She stood in the shower like a falling rain in the hot water


    About five minutes later, Nina came out of the shower room wrapped in a bath towel. It was so beautiful that she saw Yu Yue lying comfortably in the hot bath water and closing her eyes. When she knew she came out, she didn''t open her eyes, but waved, "come here."


    Nina walked over barefoot


    When Nina came to the bathtub, Yu Yue said, "come in."


    He still didn''t open his eyes and looked lazy.


    "Ah?" Nina was startled.


    Didn''t you say you weren''t interested?


    Do you want to do it here... Here?


    Yu Yue moved his body, made room, pointed to his shoulder and back, and said, "ah, what? Come in and help me pinch my shoulder and beat my back. I just thought about it. No one''s money was blown by the wind. It really can''t be spent in vain."

 Chapter 745

    Nina was stunned, then raised her smooth bare legs and stepped into the bathtub. She knelt down behind Yu Yue and kneaded her hands on his shoulders, but she was more or less reluctant.


    It''s really a decline in status. You have to not only serve tea and pour water, but also pinch your shoulders and beat your back. Alas


    In this way, they did not have any desire to soak in the hot tub, massage and chat.


    Yu Yue said, "add some strength, add some strength. HMM... your technique is OK. Have you practiced it?"


    Nina said, "no, but as an alchemist, I still have some hands-on ability."


    Yu Yue asked, "have you studied alchemy?"


    Nina said, "no, I got a magic book on alchemy by chance. I taught myself."


    Yu Yue said, "well, I didn''t look wrong. I can reach the level of intermediate magician by self-study. Your talent is really good."


    Nina sighed: "but it''s too difficult to be promoted to the grand mage. I''ve been in the intermediate level for a long time. I really want to study in Wulan mage tower. I heard that it''s the holy land of magic and the highest Hall of mages."


    Yu Yue smiled: "master Ulan tower? It''s OK. If you want to learn magic. But if you want to learn alchemy, utensils and treasures, you might as well learn from me."


    "You? Is your alchemy level higher than those great gods in the Wulan mage tower? Do you know the Wulan mage tower?" Nina didn''t believe it and thought he was bragging.


    "Believe it or not." Yu Yue was too lazy to argue.


    After a while, Nina asked, "is the amber Maple crystal you took before still there? Let me have a look later?"


    Yu Yue said, "Oh Huo, it''s too late. I''ve melted and blessed the ''amber Maple crystal'' in Mr. Jiang''s jewelry suit ''soft light at dawn'' to improve mental resistance..."


    Nina was shocked: "ah, it''s used up so quickly? Also, you can strengthen jewelry sets?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s just a strengthened treasure. What''s strange? I made that set of jewelry..."


    Nina was even more surprised: "what, can you refine jewelry sets?"


    She had seen Jiang Rou''s "soft light at dawn". The refining level was very high, which surprised the insiders. Unexpectedly, it was refined by Yu Yue?


    Yu Yue said, "it''s just a jewelry suit. There''s nothing to make a fuss about..."


    Nina was stunned. Are you sure you''re not in Versailles? I can''t make a decent suit until now!


    She asked: "however, the 50 million ''amber Maple crystal'' you photographed is used to strengthen the jewelry set. Don''t you think it''s too wasteful? 50 million ah, it''s five times my redemption cost! I''m not as good as a stone..."


    He got excited and squeezed Yu Yue''s shoulder harder, and Yu Yue gave a comfortable hum: "Well... It''s only 50 million... This strength is OK... When I shot it, I originally wanted to use it to further repair and improve someone''s'' arcane structure '', but later I met Xiao Williams using spiritual magic to control Mr. Jiang, so I directly put'' amber Maple crystal ''into'' dawn soft light ''to make it free from control and increase defense against spiritual magic."


    Nina was more and more excited and leaned forward. Her plump and straight chest was against someone''s back, but she didn''t know: "what, do you still know the arcane structure?"


    Yu Yue felt an amazing softness in his back, which made his soul go out of his body.

 Chapter 746

    After two million "big health care" came out of the bathroom, nothing happened again.


    Yu Yue slept in bed and Nina slept on the sofa. She slept the next day.


    However, Nina always thinks Yu Yue is bragging.


    How can one be so omnipotent?


    He has amazing martial arts accomplishments and strong spiritual power. He owns an alchemy workshop, can refine treasure sets, and knows "Arcane patterns"?!


    God, that''s "Arcane construction". It''s the most mysterious and profound field in the magic world. It''s not only magic, technology, but also art!


    To become a constructor, you should not only accurately master a large number of magic arrays, but also have a solid professional foundation and profound knowledge in mathematics, geometry, composition, painting, design and aesthetics, but also have a broad vision and unlimited creativity!


    Compared with refining utensils and treasures, arcane structures undoubtedly belong to a higher level.


    For Nina, it''s a field high up in the sky.


    Nina''s three major dreams in life: to have her own alchemy workshop, to enter the Wulan mage tower to learn magic, and to become an arcane constructor.


    The order of the three dreams is: becoming a constructor is higher than learning magic in Wulan mage tower, and learning magic in Wulan mage tower is higher than having your own alchemy workshop.


    The dream of "owning your own alchemy workshop" may be realized in a few years or more, but the other two are elusive, especially "becoming a constructor", which is too high-end.


    So Nina can''t believe what Yu Yue said is all true. It''s too boastful and fake.


    However, she didn''t directly expose it. After all, she "depends on others", and she also wanted to see when the cowhide would break.


    When we had breakfast in the hotel restaurant the next morning, several people in black suits looked at Yu Yue and others. They waited for breakfast politely and patiently before they walked over and said, "Mr. Yu, you must have had a good time last night. If there''s nothing else, we''ll take ''Pink nini'' back."


    Yu Yue said, "wait a minute and tell your boss that I want this girl. I''ll redeem her with a deed."


    The two black suits glanced at Nina and then looked at each other with an expression of "I see".


    It seems that last night was quite pleasant. This girl has the ability to eat each other overnight and make people willing to redeem her.


    One of the black suits said, "in that case, please wait a moment, Mr. Yu. I''ll call the boss first."


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Less than three minutes later, the black suit called back: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Yu. Our boss said ''Pink Nini'' is special and doesn''t accept redemption."


    Nina''s heart tightened.


    Yu Yue asked, "didn''t she sign a 10 million loan receipt with you? Can I repay the 10 million for her?"


    The black suit said: "sorry, the boss specifically explained that the arrears of ''Pink Nini'' do not accept anyone else to compensate in advance. It must be paid back by ''Pink Nini'' by receiving customers again and again."


    Nina''s heart is cool. This is Williams'' revenge on herself!


    Yu Yue said to her, "then I''ll give you ten million and redeem yourself."


    The black suit said, "that won''t work, Mr. Yu. We have to take her back first."


    Yu Yue frowned: "neither can this nor that. It''s really troublesome. Take it away, take it away!"


    Then he waved his hand.


    The black suit bowed slightly: "thank you, Mr. Yu, for your understanding and cooperation."


    He turned to Nina and said coldly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 747

    Nina had no choice but to leave with the black suit.


    Seeing that Yu Yue didn''t dissuade her, Nina''s heart was completely cool.


    He thought that he was really a bragging king. How nice and powerful he said before. He said that he wanted to redeem himself and take himself as an apprentice. It turned out that it was all lies. He didn''t dare offend an underground society. He gave up in case of obstruction. He didn''t plan to spend $10 million to redeem me. He didn''t have an alchemy workshop at all I don''t know how to refine jewelry sets and treasures, and I don''t know the arcane structure at all. Everything is fake! It''s all fake


    Looking at Nina being taken away, Jiang Rou was worried: "Yu Yue, didn''t you say you wanted to save her? Why don''t you save her now?"


    She sympathized with the girl because she had a similar experience. At the beginning, Wei Teng used the transnational criminal group "Purple Gold King Snake" to sell it to a foreign country in South Vietnam. She knew how desperate that mood was. If Yu Yue hadn''t rescued her, her life might have been broken.


    So early this morning, she took some sets of her own clothes to Yu Yue''s room and took the initiative to lend them to Nina.


    Of course, I want to see if something happened to the two lonely men and women in the same room last night.


    Well, it seems nothing.


    Then Nina tried to choose a set of yellow T-shirt, cowboy split skirt and small white shoes. Because Jiang Rou''s legs are slightly thinner, Nina''s legs are more meat and her hips are plump, so her pants can''t wear well.


    Yu Yue looked at Jiang Rou''s anxious face and smiled, "when did I say I didn''t save her?"


    Jiang Rou asked suspiciously, "then you..."


    Yu Yue drank coffee leisurely and said, "don''t worry. Let them go first."


    Youran drank coffee for about ten minutes. Yu Yue said, "almost. Mr. Jiang, you take grapefruit and they go back to their room to pack up. I''ll go back and go straight on the road."


    Then he explained to Kun Kun, the black cat hiding in the dark, "Kun Kun, protect them and don''t make any more mistakes."


    The black cat''s body trembled and "meow" gave a cry of consent.


    Yu Yue got up, walked out of the hotel, identified a direction and walked in the street.


    ¡­¡­


    But Nina was so frustrated that she was driven to a more secluded building by several black suits.


    Although this is not a skyscraper, it is also more than ten floors high. It looks like an ordinary office building, in which large and small companies are stationed and many social animals are "imprisoned". However, many Hamburg locals know that this is not an ordinary office building. It is the headquarters of the largest underground community "Ramo Brotherhood".


    According to grapevine sources, there are 400 core members and thousands of peripheral members of the "Remo Brotherhood", with 77 real estates with a total value of nearly 100 million. In addition to obtaining benefits through long-term planned criminal acts such as money laundering, human trafficking, bribery, drug trafficking and arms smuggling, they also infiltrate all walks of life in Hamburg and its surrounding areas, especially the red light district Pornographic industries such as strip clubs and pornographic image manufacturers and sellers have been completely controlled, which has an impact on national and local policies, management, laws and economy.


    In fact, the government has not taken some control measures, either active or passive, but it has little effect and has been banned repeatedly. It is said that most of the underground societies in gull island are supported by blood clans.


    Nina suddenly felt not quite right. It is reasonable to say that she should be brought back to the red light district of rope street to continue selling spring. Why was she brought to the base camp of "Ramo brothers"? This cannot but feel strange.

 Chapter 748

    Before Nina could figure it out, she met Issa Remo, President of the remo brothers!


    This is a very spacious office on the top floor of the building, as magnificent as a palace.


    Standing by the huge French window overlooking the whole city, Issa Remo is a tall and fat middle-aged man with a big bald head, a beard and a flower shirt.


    When the black suit took Nina into the office to report to him, he slowly turned around and looked at the girl up and down.


    Nina felt that his eyes were like a machine for inspecting goods. She looked through herself from top to bottom and from outside to inside. She felt very uncomfortable.


    Nina is wearing a ginger half sleeved T-shirt lent to her by Jiang Rou, a cowboy split skirt and small white shoes. With her short pink hair, the whole person''s temperament has become soft and beautiful. A pair of long legs with meat but not fat are looming between the splits of the skirt and have a little sexy.


    Raymo nodded and said, "she''s pretty, but she doesn''t know how her figure and Kung Fu are?"


    He paused and said, "I heard that last night was your first night to receive guests. One night, someone planned to redeem you. It shows that you must have some special skills. I want to try."


    Nina was surprised. Ah, why did she take me to this department?


    She shook her head again and again: "no, no, no, i... I was'' the first time ''last night. I had no experience and no special skills. You misunderstood... Misunderstood..."


    Remo stared at the girl''s body and his eyes flashed ferocious light: "maybe your body structure is special?"


    Nina continued to deny: "no, no, no, my body is not special, just very normal, very ordinary, very ordinary..."


    Remo said, "ordinary is not ordinary. I''ll know when I try. Do you want to take it off yourself, or do I take it off for you?"


    Nina''s face changed and said, "hard... Do you want to be here?"


    Remo spread his hand: "isn''t it good here? It''s spacious and the scenery is good."


    He pointed to the large floor glass window.


    Nina said, "no... sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ve just experienced ''the first time''... Otherwise, would you mind changing the time..."


    She wanted to use the "drag" formula, but Remo didn''t eat it: "it doesn''t matter if you''re uncomfortable. I''ll just be comfortable. I''ll teach you how to tease, how to play, how to make the guests happy, how to make the guests satisfied and itchy, and how to make the guests look back and spend more..."


    Isa Remo spent several years in prison when she was young.


    When I first went in, I didn''t know how to bear it. I played tricks with the prison bully inside. As a result, I was beaten by fat.


    Until the prison bully was reported and transferred to another prison district.


    After he got out of prison, Remo worked hard to get into the camp and founded the underground society "Remo Brotherhood" near the two blood clans of Spock and modreza, which retaliated miserably against the prison bully.


    Then the Ramo brothers took control of rope street.


    Rope street has all kinds of women. After getting tired of playing, I fell in love with a good family.


    The financial companies and entertainment companies under the club will provide Ramo with a steady stream of good families.


    Those who owe usury but can''t pay back, and those who have just entered the entertainment industry to pursue their dreams, most of them are good families at first.


    And most of them were corrupted by him in this big office.


    In short, Remo''s black suits can be seen. President Remo is in high spirits early in the morning. Ninety nine percent of the girl is going to be bad.

 Chapter 750

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang


    Gunfire rang out one after another, but even a bullet didn''t hit Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue has arrived in front of Issa Remo, who didn''t even have time to lift his pants.


    Yu Yue grabbed Remo''s collar and picked up the tall, fat, bald beard, as if he were carrying a chicken cub.


    Remo''s body looked much bigger and stronger than Yu Yue. However, Yu Yue picked him up with one hand, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist, and his whole body withered.


    At this time, the black suit that had pointed the gun at Nina''s head turned the gun to Yu Yue and shouted, "what are you doing? Put the president down!"


    Yu Yue didn''t even look at him. He waved his other hand and suddenly heard a "bang". The Walter pistol in the black suit burst in an instant. The huge force made the pistol break in two, made the gunman''s mouth crack directly, and screamed back.


    Nina shrank under her desk in fear.


    Remo''s fat body shook with fear.


    Yu Yue as like as two peas, he looked at his naked body slightly, frowned, threw him on his desk, turned his face over, and let him lie on his back, just like Nina''s gesture. Not much difference between the two.


    Yu Yue just stood on the side and gently put his hand on his back. He couldn''t move.


    Then, Yu Yue glanced at more than a dozen black suits with guns aimed at him in such a large office. His face was as usual. He said faintly, "I don''t like someone pointing a gun at me. If you don''t want to die, put the gun down and throw it on the ground."


    Remo hurriedly said, "come on... Put the gun down!"


    Although I didn''t know who the visitor was, I saw with my own eyes his uncanny ability to break the door with bare hands, walk away from bullets and wave a pistol. A gang of underworld were also deterred and put down their guns one after another, and some even threw them on the ground.


    Is this the legendary Chinese kung fu master and martial arts master?


    Yu Yue ignored others and only said to Remo, "I have accepted Nina as an apprentice in my alchemy workshop. It''s inappropriate for you to ask someone to tie her away?"


    Remo''s bearded fat face stuck on the cold desk and struggled to ask, "no... I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    At this time, one of the two black suits who was responsible for taking Nina away warned: "president, he is Yu Yue who auctioned ''Pink Nini'' and ''first night right'' last night and redeemed her this morning..."


    Everyone thought, oh, good guy, for a girl who sells spring, she broke into the largest underground community base in China! Should we say that men are too romantic, or should we say that women are too attractive?


    I just heard Yu Yue say, "I didn''t want to do it. I wanted to spend some money, but you didn''t give me a chance and tied up my people. Then I can only visit in person."


    Lei Mo was scared out of his courage. He had long lost his previous prestige and completely ignored the image of the leader of the country''s largest underground society. He cried and begged: "Mr. Yu, this... This can''t blame me. It''s all what Xiao Williams means. Xiao Wei doesn''t allow anyone to redeem her. We have no way... Please let me go and let me go..."


    "Hum, Wei Shao? What''s that?" Yu yueleng snorted and asked again, "is there really no way?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out a finger and gently pressed the "point in the spine" on his back. Remo immediately suffered a severe pain and screamed like a pig: "ah... Ah... There are ways and means. We will redeem the" pink Nini "to Mr. Yu... Ah... Please be merciful... Merciful..."

 Chapter 751

    Jizhong point, also known as Shenzong and Jishu, belongs to governor vessel. In the back, on the posterior midline, in the infraspinous depression of the eleventh thoracic vertebra. The medial branch of the posterior branch of the eleventh thoracic nerve and the posterior branch of the eleventh intercostal artery are distributed.


    Clicking with manipulation can make people feel pain like chest opening, which can make people want to crack.


    Remo cried for mercy in less than three seconds. He didn''t look like a gangster at all.


    Yu Yue stopped his hand and said faintly, "what you said is wrong. You didn''t give me a chance when I planned to pay 10 million to redeem Nina. Now you don''t have a chance to collect money. Don''t think about a penny. But you have to let me go. After that, hand over the deed of sale together with the original documents of all photos and videos, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Ramo is going to collapse and won''t give me a penny


    But he still told his younger brother to do it quickly.


    He established the "Ramo Brotherhood" and developed it into the largest underground society in China. In addition to working hard on his own, he relied more on holding the thigh of the blood clan. Because of this, he knew that backbone, self-esteem and so on were not worth money at all. He knew the truth of "keeping green mountains is not afraid of no firewood".


    He has also experienced many life and death threats. He has been pointed at with a gun, pointed with a knife, tied with a bomb and soaked in gasoline. He has never been pressed with a finger like this, but his inner fear is more fearful than ever before.


    This guy is terrible


    Remo recalled the fear of being dominated by the blood clan. It was a secret emotion he had buried deep in his heart and didn''t want to turn it out. Now it automatically filled his brain and whole body, like the natural suppression of predators on creatures at the bottom of the food chain.


    Soon, the mobile phone was sent to Yu Yue by Nina, who was forced to sign the "sell contract" disguised as an IOU and the video that was filming the indecent and indecent video.


    Yu Yue calls out Nina hiding under her desk and asks her to carefully check these things that can control her personal freedom and will.


    Nina trembled and checked one by one.


    During this period, Yu Yue pointed to a black suit and asked him to take off his suit coat to cover Nina''s shame and hide her naked legs and fat buttocks because her skirt was torn. The black suit had no choice but to do so.


    Nina finished checking, looked at Yu Yue and said, "should... That should be it..."


    Yu Yue handed her a lighter from the table and said, "destroy it."


    Nina burned the deed of betrayal. The fire reflected her pretty face. Her expression looked a little strange.


    When a "contract" that made people "sell themselves as slaves" turned into ashes, Nina picked up her mobile phone, deleted all photos and videos related to herself, formatted the mobile phone three times, smashed it on the ground and stepped on it with her feet, which seemed to vent the humiliation and trauma she had suffered during this period of time.


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything, so he quietly let her vent.


    Finally, the mobile phone was stepped on so that she could not see that it was a mobile phone. Nina burst into tears. She squatted down and cried bitterly.


    Yu Yue didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand, put it out with the Qi of Zhenyuan, and ground the mobile phone into powder. It''s impossible to recover.


    Then, he took a picture of Ramo lying on his desk and didn''t dare to move. He said, "I hope you don''t play tricks. If I see Nina''s picture or one second video outflow in the future, even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I can let you have such a table!"


    Then he patted his palm on the desk.


    Pop!


    The broad and heavy solid wood desk was broken inch by inch in an instant, like a section of dead wood broken by the wind and a beach sand castle damaged by children. It easily collapsed on the ground. Raymo''s whole fat body fell heavily and screamed

 Chapter 752

    Remo threw himself to the ground and said he didn''t dare.


    "OK, the attitude is pretty good." Yu Yue smiled and nodded his head.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter had finally come to an end, he only heard him say, "however, this can not be finished. It is the least for you to release the apprentices in my alchemy workshop. Other compensation for loss, such as work delay expenses, spiritual loss expenses, soup and medicine expenses, can not be less."


    Lei Mo was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. His chest was cut by broken wood and bleeding. He could only endure: "this... This..."


    Yu Yue gently pressed his hand on his back, smiled and asked, "why, don''t you plan to compensate?"


    Remo seemed to see a more terrible bloodthirsty existence than the vampire prince, and hurriedly said, "what''s the compensation? I don''t know how much compensation Mr. Yu needs?"


    Yu Yue thought about it and said, "well... The compensation for a series of losses, such as five million for lost work, five million for mental loss, soup and medicine, torn clothes and naked body, add up to five million, a total of ten million."


    Remo''s face suddenly became like balsam pear: "ten... Ten million?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "don''t tell me that you''re such a big society that you can''t even take out 10 million?"


    Remo hurriedly said, "yes..."


    Then he ordered his men to transfer money.


    Although they have won the largest underground community in China, they don''t have a small amount of money or a strong wind. They invest a lot of money in projects. Coupled with the increasing downward pressure on the global economy, they don''t have much cash. Moreover, if they redeemed the "pink Nini" before, they could collect 10 million. Now if people are robbed, they have to pay 10 million back, This... This special


    Remo''s guts are green with regret.


    Yu Yue took the money and gave half to Nina: "the delay fee is mine. The rest belongs to you. Do you have any needs? Do you want to make a few people vent?"


    Hearing this, all the members of the Ramo brotherhood, especially the president isa ramoton, became nervous and their hearts went up to their throat.


    Nina dried her tears, looked at the leading office of the headquarters of the country''s largest underground society, a group of silent black suits and a leading boss who was as embarrassed as a dog on the ground, shook her head and said, "No."


    Yu Yue said, "let''s go."


    Then he swaggered away with Nina.


    A bunch of people watched.


    Come and go as you like. No one can do anything.


    Issa Remo was picked up from the ground by his men. His men asked if they wanted to organize people to chase him.


    Looking at the broken gate, Remo looked ferocious and gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s useless. He''s not an ordinary person. I''ll report to Wei Shao and let Wei Shao use the strength of the blood clan to deal with him... Even if he has great ability and dares to act wildly on the territory of ouzhou blood clan, he can''t leave alive!"


    Later, a tabloid reporter broke the news that gunshots came from the "Remo Brotherhood" headquarters, which was suspected of gang fighting.


    The "Ramo Brotherhood" is silent and has no response. If outsiders know that their base camp has been broken down, robbed and blackmailed money, how can the country''s largest underground community have the face to continue to mix on the road? President Remo can only quietly bring the ball to Serena Williams of the Spock clan and let him take revenge. After all, he sells people and everything rises because of him.


    In other words, Yu Yue took Nina back to the hotel. Jiang Rou had packed up her luggage and loaded her car. When she saw Nina looking miserable, she was surprised and asked, "Miss Nina, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Nina said somewhat embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, you just borrowed my skirt and it was damaged..."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Nina''s torn skirt, revealing the fragrance of spring meat, waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as people are all right! Well... I''ll get you another one and put it on..."

 Chapter 753

    Yu Yue knew that the situation was urgent, but he was not in a hurry. He waited for Nina to change an A-line skirt, and then asked: "Now it''s necessary to ask your opinion again - they didn''t give me the chance to pay the ransom, so you don''t owe me 10 million. Last night, you helped me massage for 2 million auction money. I received 5 million as a reward for saving you, so you and I don''t owe each other now. But what I said before, ''my alchemy workshop needs to recruit an apprentice'' is still valid. Consider whether it''s still valid Would you like to do it? "


    Nina bit her lips, twisted her fingers at the corners of her skirt, and had a fierce ideological struggle in her heart.


    A-line skirt highlights youth and vitality, and meat buttocks and thighs have also become healthy and sexy features.


    Yu you is fighting with Yuan Xiaolou and the black cat Kun Kun, jumping up and down around the Raptor pickup.


    Yu Yue took out his mobile phone and chatted and farted with a group of shameless and skinnless guys in a group of book friends called "beibeixing", while patiently waiting for Nina''s response.


    Jiang Rou was not so calm. She looked at Yu Yue on the left and Nina on the right. She seemed afraid that Nina would refuse. She said anxiously, "Miss Nina, what else do you think? Promise quickly! Not everyone has a chance to get Mr. Yu''s protection..."


    Yu Yue raised her hand and gently waved it, indicating that she didn''t have to say more.


    Finally, Nina looked at Yu Yue and said, "I want to ask two questions first."


    Yu Yue nodded: "ask."


    Nina asked, "aren''t you afraid of the blood clan in gull island?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "just a few vampires. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Nina couldn''t help choking there.


    That''s the blood clan that has secretly dominated most areas of gull island for thousands of years. Its power is deep-rooted and huge. How arrogant or ignorant is it that you say they are just "a few vampires" and "there''s nothing to fear"?


    Nina couldn''t help asking, "if they retaliate, how would you deal with it?"


    Yu Yue was still chatting on his mobile phone. Someone just added him to inquire about the skirt number of "North Star". Yu Yue told him: "two Lu three four two two five eight."


    One side replied faintly, "without him, kill one by one, kill two by two. If they all come, they will all be destroyed."


    Nina: "


    Yu Yue put away his cell phone, looked at her and asked, "after two questions, what''s your choice?"


    Nina said, "wait a minute, it should be a question just now. I have another question to ask!"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "people''s patience is limited, and time is also limited. I estimate that Williams has received the report from the beard. If Williams has seed, he may have sent someone to catch us. If he doesn''t go, Hamburg will be closed. Although he won''t be able to go, he will have some trouble..."


    Jiang Rou was startled.


    Nina gave an "ah" and exclaimed, "you... Why didn''t you say it earlier? Go, go!"


    Yu Yue said, "Hey, don''t be busy. I answered your question, and you have to answer mine."


    Nina said anxiously, "I promise you, I promise you!"


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you promise me?"


    Nina said, "promise to be your apprentice in the alchemy workshop!"


    Yu Yue smiled, opened the door and made a "please" gesture: "get in the car."


    Nina lifted her legs and climbed into the pickup truck.


    She still doesn''t know what it means to get on the car and where the car will go

 Chapter 754

    The car drove all the way southwest.


    Nina got on the bus and asked, "where are we going?"


    While driving comfortably, Yu Yue said, "go to the enamel country. You can go to the Swiss lion or Netherland on the way, and then go to the eagle country. After that, take a boat to cross the Atlantic Ocean to the East Bank of magnesium country."


    Nina said anxiously, "shouldn''t we fly directly to magnesium country now? Or go to Yazhou and Philippine. Anyway, we have to leave gull island as soon as possible!"


    Yu Yue asked, "why?"


    Nina almost jumped up if she hadn''t been sitting in the car and wearing a seat belt: "why do you ask me? We may have been on the wanted list of ouzhou blood clan. We must run away quickly. If we continue to stay on their territory, we will die miserably!"


    Yu Yue turned on the car stereo and ordered sparrow, one of Yu you''s favorite songs:


    "There is a companion next to the mountain or the mountain.


    Believe that the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, maybe I''m a fool.


    Flying too slowly will leave you alone, and flying too fast will hurt you.


    Oh, that''s all the time... "


    Then he said leisurely, "don''t panic. We won''t die too miserably. Although we didn''t have a specific plan for our trip, we all came. How can we not run these gull countries? I have promised grapefruit to take her to eat all over the world and play all over the world. How can we be disrupted by just a few vampires?"


    Nina: "


    She was speechless.


    This is to play to death!


    But she can''t help it. She got into someone else''s car and the steering wheel is in their hands, so she can only obey her fate.


    Fortunately, I don''t know why, Hamburg was not closed, and there were no pursuers for the time being.


    The car is playing songs:


    "... I fly in the dark clouds, and you look at me indifferent.


    How many times the waves, in my heart.


    You flew to the top of the snow mountain, I stay in your memory.


    If you become an immortal, I will stay on earth for you. Sparrows also have tomorrow. "


    All the way west.


    We arrived in Frankfurt first. Unfortunately, we caught up with Sunday. Shops and supermarkets were basically closed and could only walk on the street. Seagull''s supermarkets were also proud and charming. Most of them were closed on weekends and public holidays.


    Then go south to Heidelberg and start crossing the black forest.


    Black forest, also known as Teuton forest, is the largest forest mountain range in the country. It is located in Baden wuertenberg state in the southwest of the country. The Rhine Valley is in the West and south. The highest peak is field mountain, 1493 meters above sea level. Because the forest in the forest area on the mountain is dense, it looks dark from a distance, so it is called "black forest".


    Crossing the black forest is a classic travel route in Germany. It connects natural scenery, history and humanities, leisure and recuperation, and hot springs.


    After visiting Heidelberg castle and Heidelberg old bridge, go south to Karlsruhe, and then to Baden Baden.


    It is said that Baden Baden must be included in the tour along the line of guohei forest, because it is the largest and most beautiful spa in gull island.


    Baden Baden, a resort town, is located on the northwest edge of the black forest. In the local language, "Baden" means bathing or swimming. It can be imagined that this is a place with many bathrooms.


    Baden Baden is located in the aus River Valley. The town winds along the valley, backs on the green mountains, faces the beautiful water, and has charming scenery.


    Soaking in the forest hot spring and looking at the towering and straight fir around, Jiang Rou thought of her days in the Ural forest of crocodile country. When she thought of the Ural forest, she thought of wild honey. When she thought of wild honey, she thought of the scene that she collected honey and was stung by wild bees, and then Yu Yue treated herself in the tent. For a time, she was blushing and hot.


    Nina, she''s going to collapse. As the nest of the blood clan, there are hidden murders in the whole gull island. I don''t know how many vampires are grinding their teeth. Why are you still in the mood to take a hot spring here?

 Chapter 755

    Seeing Nina''s anxiety and tension, Yu Yue leaned lazily by the hot spring pool, opened her arms and said lazily, "don''t be nervous. Relax. Enjoy it when it''s time to enjoy it."


    Nina always wants to roll her eyes. She is in danger. How can she relax and enjoy it?


    Yu pomelo was the most relaxed and enjoyable. She couldn''t soak for a while, so she ran to the side to share the black forest cake with Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun Kun.


    Black forest cake, also known as "black forest cherry cake", as its name suggests, originated in the black forest area in the south of Germany. It is one of the famous dessert representatives of Germany and even ouzhou.


    It is said that when cherries are harvested, in addition to making excess cherry fruit sauce, local peasant women will generously stuff cherries into the interlayer of the cake when making the cake, or carefully decorate the surface of the cake as decoration. When making the fresh cream of the cake, they will add a large amount of cherry juice to make the cake embryo, Cherry juice and cherry wine are also added to the batter.


    The authentic Black Forest Cake combines the sour of cherry, the sweet of cream, the bitter of chocolate and the mellow aroma of cherry wine. It is not only popular in China, but also famous all over the world.


    Yu you, Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun Kun said they were sharing the cake. In fact, they were fighting and making trouble. They were all covered with cream and chocolate sauce.


    Yu Yue doesn''t care about them, nor does she force Nina to relax and enjoy. After all, people''s psychological quality and cognition can''t be generalized.


    He just smiled and asked, "didn''t you have any questions to ask me before? Now there''s nothing wrong. You ask."


    Nina was slightly stunned, then looked at him and asked, "why do you... Help me?"


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said with a smile, "guess?"


    Nina: "er..."


    Just then, Jiang Rou said, "Miss Nina has a good figure!"


    She didn''t pay attention to what Yu Yue and Nina were saying. She had just been paying attention to Yu you and them. Now she turned around and looked at Nina''s body in the water.


    Indeed, Nina has white skin and plump figure. Wearing a swimsuit, Nina shows a beautiful and bleeding curve. Her proud chest and hips are rich in texture but not greasy. She has meat and desire and is extremely hot.


    Nina was surprised. Didn''t Yu Yuemo take a fancy to my body?


    No, if so, shouldn''t he start on me the night he photographed my "first night right"?


    She was embarrassed to ask Yu Yue directly, but she couldn''t help but want to know, so she leaned close to Jiang Rou''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, is it because... He is greedy for my body?"


    Jiang Rou frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be. Because... Although Miss Nina has a great figure, she''s not his type..."


    Although Nina didn''t want to hear the positive answer, she didn''t seem to want to hear such an answer. She couldn''t help saying, "teacher Jiang''s body is also very good, especially his legs. His legs are so good, slender and symmetrical, which is enviable... Master Yu likes your type, right?"


    She has just seen Jiang Rou''s figure, light and slim, jade bone and willow shape, and has a pair of peerless good legs.


    In her opinion, she and Jiang Rou are two different types, and Yu Yue''s preferences should be either or.


    But when she spoke, a little sour in her words seemed to be unconscious of herself.


    The color on Jiang Rou''s pretty face changed, a little shy, but more lonely.


    She shook her head and said, "no, there was only one person in his heart..."


    Nina asked, "who?"


    Jiang Rou glanced at Yu pomelo, who was playing nearby, and youyou said, "pomelo''s mother."

 Chapter 756

    Nina felt some inexplicable embarrassment in the atmosphere. She just felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Rou''s state. She didn''t know what to say. She touched her face and said to Yu Yue, "I can''t guess. I want your answer."


    Yu Yue said lazily, "I''ve said before that I''m interested in your alchemy talents, not others. You''ll be less and more careful in the future."


    Nina said, "but... But you want to be an apprentice in your alchemy workshop. I haven''t seen where your alchemy workshop is so far... Do you really have an alchemy workshop?"


    Yu Yue said, "yes, do you want to see it now?"


    Nina asked, "now... Can you see it now?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you want to see it, you can have a look."


    Then he stood up from the hot spring pool, countless drops of water fell naturally along the muscle lines of his body, turned to find a bath towel, put it on and left the bath.


    Nina is a little stunned. What does that mean? Generally, the alchemist''s Alchemy workshop or workshop must not be in a fixed place. Some are hidden in the downtown and in the deep mountains and forests. Some choose places with beautiful environment, and some are directly located near the crystal ore production area... What does Yu Yue mean? It''s difficult for him to carry it with him? Oh, maybe he took his cell phone to show me the photos or videos of the alchemy workshop he took. Well, it must be so


    Just thinking, Yu Yue has turned back, holding a bark pocket in his hand.


    The pocket looked like it was made of bark. It was rough and simple, which ran counter to Nina''s exquisite designer concept, but she knew it was not an ordinary pocket. She saw Yu Yue throw the safe containing amber Maple crystals into it, and put all the blood diamonds searched from xiaowilliams underground blood City Castle into her bag box by box


    She knows that this is a wonderful treasure, space treasure!


    I saw that Yu Yue reached into the "Kunlun air bag" and took out a small house the size of a palm, like a model.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, especially Nina, he threw the thing in his hand on the open space, and the small house immediately became a big house.


    HMM... it''s not big, just like an ordinary hot spring soup house.


    Yu Yue has no scruples when doing this, because this area has been covered by them. Generally, no one will come in and disturb except ringing the bell to call the waiter when necessary.


    At this time, he stood next to the house and motioned "please" to Nina: "welcome to visit."


    Nina couldn''t help getting up. The hot spring water drops fell from her plump and beautiful, exquisite and convex curve, and she couldn''t care to put on a bath towel. In this way, she wore a bikini swimsuit, showing her beautiful body full of flesh charm and snow, and walked to the cabin.


    Although my heart was full of surprise at Yu Yue''s move to turn out a room, I said proudly: "you are also called an ''alchemy workshop'', which can be regarded as an ''alchemy workshop'' at most?"


    Yu Yue didn''t think he was disobedient, smiled and said, "go in and have a look."


    Nina said "Hmm", put her hand on the door handle, then moved in her heart, looked at the door and murmured, "this door is not simple. It seems to be a broken treasure. It''s very rare... Did you embed it here?"


    The more I nodded, the color of approval showed in my eyes: "yes, I still have some eyesight."


    Nina gave a little "hum", opened the "dark door" without the core, walked into the house and was stunned in an instant

 Chapter 757

    In an instant, Nina was so shocked by the scene that she opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    This... Where is this "alchemy workshop", this is not "alchemy workshop", this is a "alchemy Palace"!


    It looks like a small hot spring soup house outside, but there is a cave inside. The space is more than ten times and a hundred times larger. In the center of the space are mechanism winches of different sizes and shapes, some of which are made of iron, some of which are made of stone, naturally, some of which are made of gold and silver, and some of which are made of unknown materials.


    There are many large and small rooms in all directions of the space. At this time, the rooms are closed. I don''t know what kind of heaven and earth is hidden in them.


    Nina was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do.


    Is this Yu Yue''s "alchemy workshop"?


    What on earth are these winches for?


    She didn''t seem to see the subtlety.


    These winches are connected one by one. I don''t know how much time it took to make them.


    Nina has never seen such a clever thing in her life.


    She guessed that these winches were a group of mechanisms corresponding to those rooms. If you want to open the door of the room, you have to pull the corresponding winches.


    As an alchemist, how can you resist pulling such a clever setting device?


    Her white plain hands had been placed on a winch.


    At this time, Yu Yue said, "I advise you not to move. The winch has a mechanism. If something goes wrong, your life will be in danger."


    Nina was startled and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Yu Yue came forward and pulled it. He just listened to "Lola Lola", and several rooms opened.


    Nina understands that this is like a password lock. Pulling the winch in a certain order is equivalent to entering a password. If the password is entered correctly, the room will open, and if the password is entered incorrectly


    She asked, "what happens if you pull the winch wrong?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you are wrong, you may get an electric shock, be poisoned, be burned, or be tied by a rope and become a stone... I can''t remember clearly. The mechanism set up casually before is random."


    Nina broke out a cold sweat on her back and reluctantly smiled, but it was no better than crying.


    But when she saw the things in the room, the expression on her pretty face changed and became particularly wonderful.


    In the first room, there are a wide range of crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines. High-grade raw minerals such as powder cobalt ridge and blue cobalt ridge are the most basic. There are countless fluorite, malachite, taffeite, Alexandrite chameleon, moonstone and green ghost. Even rare precious crystals such as imperial blue and purple Dragon Crystal are frightening here, And that pile of blood diamonds


    "Misty grass..."


    Nina stood there, the whole person was stunned. Her face first became pale, then a strange blush appeared, her fingertips trembled, and even her delicate body began to tremble slightly. Her full chest fluctuated and billowed.


    She had never seen so many Lingshi treasure mines in her dream. The language was so scarce that she could only use a "fog grass" to express her mood at the moment.


    At this time, Jiang Rou also came in. She was wearing a bath towel and took a bath towel for Nina. Her bare legs and bare feet were perfectly symmetrical and beautiful. Her feet were as innocent as lotus, touching her heart and soul.


    Yu you, Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun also followed.


    It''s not the first time for them to enter this space, but it can also be regarded as the first time.


    This is the original treasure house of the great luochazong. After being accepted by Yu Yuequan, he transformed it into an "alchemy workshop" in his spare time. It is mainly used to refine things. Of course, it can also be used for other purposes.

 Chapter 758

    Yu Yue told Yu grapefruit that the winches could not move, otherwise there would be danger. Although Yu grapefruit was lively and active, she would listen to what her father told her seriously.


    She nodded and said, "Grapefruit knows!"


    Instead, he pointed to the winch and explained to Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun Kun, "that thing is very dangerous. You can''t move around!"


    That small appearance is serious and sprouts to bleeding.


    When Nina saw the second room, she was more shocked and speechless.


    The second room is actually a garden. No, it''s a medicine garden. There are hundreds of acres of spirit field and several sides of spirit pool. There are all kinds of exotic flowers, Yao grass and exotic fruits. Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum seem to have become common here. There are many spirit plants that Nina can''t even name. Strange snakes and insects are entrenched on the spirit plants. If these things are used to refine medicine, It must have the effect of strengthening the body and enhancing strength. If it is used for alchemy, it is not a very good material.


    If there are experts in medicine and medicine, such as Shen Junwen, the eldest miss of the Shen family in Jinling, if she is there, she must be drunk.


    Nina is also a dreamy expression. There are many materials she has dreamed of? My God, this is the alchemist''s paradise!


    In the third room, there are many finished treasures, most of which are very evil. There are people''s skin drums, horns made of girls'' tibias, thousand poison soul swallowing flags, white bone shrines, finger beads, etc. there are also many unique treasures from all over the world, religions, and factions, such as the thousand pagodas, Tooth Relic, Vajra cassock of the Buddha gate, the Taoist Scriptures and light blowing dust, The sword in the hands of rihe ninja, the knight''s lance and armor, the Sorcerer''s elderberry wand and so on.


    To Nina''s surprise, each of these treasures can shine and shock the world, but they are stacked there at will. Although they can''t be said to be garbage, they are very ordinary.


    The fourth room... Is a little different.


    There is a large, simple looking and actually professional alchemy workbench. On the next cabinet rack, there are all kinds of alchemy appliances, as well as large and small boilers, alchemy furnaces, alchemy furnaces, medicine furnaces, pulverizers, mixers, solution mixers, etc.


    Nina''s eyes are brighter and brighter, full of envy.


    This is a perfect alchemy workshop!


    This is her dream!


    But it''s more than that.


    Then she saw some carving knives for carving inscription patterns and... Arcane pens!


    Is it... Is it true that Yu Yue is an arcane constructor?!!


    Nina covered her mouth with her hand for fear that she couldn''t help making some strange noise. The brilliance in her eyes seemed to be blurred.


    God, arcane constructor, what a mysterious and unfathomable existence it is!


    Nina never dreamed that she could see a living arcane constructor in her lifetime, and she was in close contact!


    For a moment, her ideas and her three outlooks were completely subverted, from complete disbelief to high worship, from contempt to five bodies to the ground. From now on, Yu Yue was almost the same God in her eyes and heart.


    She began to feel that she was lucky to meet Yu Yue, to be an apprentice in such an alchemy workshop, and to be a teacher of an arcane constructor - although Yu Yue did not admit to being a teacher - she felt very honored. All her previous disbelief, doubts and concerns were eliminated, and her previous misfortunes, frustrations and darkness were also regarded as accumulating luck, It''s a necessary test to meet Yu Yue.


    She turned to face Yu Yue. Her white, plump and semi naked body trembled slightly and knelt down slowly without saying anything, but she said in her heart, Master Yu, I must learn from you! I want to take a different life path and realize the extraordinary value of life!

 Chapter 759

    Left Baden Baden, visited Benz Museum in Stuttgart and visited didi lake, the largest natural lake in black forest area.


    Then we went to Constance, at the foot of the Alps, on the border between de and Ruishi.


    Bypass Boden lake and enter Ruishi border. The scenery is different.


    Although Zurich is the largest city in the Swiss lion Federation, the national political, economic, cultural and transportation center, and the richest city in the whole gull continent, Yu Yue and others find it boring. After a simple visit, they go straight to Lucerne, where there are beautiful lucerne lake, Ruiji mountain, tielish mountain and maiden peak.


    Nina was learning alchemy knowledge and technology from Yu Yue, and she studied it very seriously.


    Since visiting Yu Yue''s Alchemy workshop, Nina''s attitude towards Yu Yue has changed 540 degrees. She has completely put down the pride of being a well-known designer and a senior inspector of ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau, and has become modest and eager. She seems to be a fanatical little fan. Yu Yue asks her to do whatever she wants, and she is willing to do.


    Yu Yue also appreciated her attitude, mainly because she thought it was rare to be thirsty for knowledge, so she suddenly decided to stay for a while before leaving.


    They plunged into tielishan and camped there.


    However, compared with the time in the Ural forest of crocodile country, this time is not too wild.


    I didn''t set up a tent this time.


    Because there are more and more alchemy workshops.


    The alchemy workshop was transformed from the treasure house of the great luochazong. It has a large space and many rooms. In addition to the crystal stone warehouse, medicinal materials warehouse, finished products treasure warehouse and studio, there are many empty rooms. We buy a pile of things and decorate them together. Immediately, there are restaurants, kitchens, bathrooms, sanitary rooms, even tea rooms and practice rooms. There are several bedrooms to accommodate many people.


    Moreover, the great luochazong treasure house was originally built of special materials, loaded with space arrays and space patterns, with heaven and earth in it. In addition, it was refined by Yu Yue and embedded with the "dark doors" without core. It has become a space treasure. It can be scaled freely, carried with you and opened on site. It is very convenient.


    As for water, electricity, fire and sewage, it can be solved by magic and alchemy. All kinds of runes, arrays and array groups can not be said to be mobile castles. Portable alchemy palaces can still be called.


    In a word, it feels like cyberpunk.


    Tielish mountain, 3228 meters above sea level, is located in the south of Lake Lucerne (Lucerne Lake). It is the most famous scenic spot in the Alps. It is famous for its perennial glaciers and glacier cracks.


    Yu Yue and others drove the car to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, abandoned the car and took the world''s first 360 degree rotating cable car up the mountain, then found a quiet but excellent place, sacrificed the alchemy workshop and changed it to the size of a villa.


    Here, you can see the magnificent tielishi glacier, the snow capped Alps, the Millennium ice landscape, and enjoy the heroic posture of skiers in the distance.


    There are lush green land and mysterious and dreamy ice caves nearby.


    Yu you likes it very much and shouts at the mountains.


    Yuan Xiaolou also roared and returned to nature for a long time. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Unlike the hurried black forest, you can stop here and have a deep experience.


    Everyone is very happy. It''s so beautiful that people seem to forget that it still belongs to the dangerous Aozhou blood clan territory

 Chapter 760

    I had been urging Yu Yue to go. Now I stay directly, and Nina doesn''t want to.


    In only two days, she has made remarkable progress. Both the level of alchemy and magic are very close to the level of great magician, and a breakthrough is imminent.


    Yu Yue''s two-day guidance is worth ten years of self-cultivation.


    This makes Nina regret that she met late. Why did she go early? If I met you earlier, I might have become a great magician or even a mage, and I wouldn''t be bullied by the blood clan and its running dog forces


    But on this day, it was late. Yu Yue walked into the alchemy studio and saw Nina still there. While guarding two huge furnaces, she reviewed her notes.


    There are two huge furnaces in the studio, one is the alchemy furnace looted from daluochazong and the other is the alchemy furnace traded from Zhao Yicheng. The two furnaces are started at the same time, and there are terrible flames burning continuously inside. Various crystal stones and medicinal materials are being preliminarily processed and transformed into usable alchemy materials and medicinal materials in batches.


    At this time, the temperature in the room was very high, especially next to the stove. A hot gas came to my face, burning and pressing.


    Nina sat by the stove and looked at her notes. She looked like a good student. Her face had been red with heat, and the beads of sweat slid down her neck into the gully of her neckline, but she didn''t seem to feel anything. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice Yu Yue coming in.


    She is really hungry to learn alchemy knowledge now. Her notes are recorded by herself. Yu Yue''s teaching and operation on refining utensils, treasures and herbs in the past two days is better than a bad pen. Review the old and know the new.


    Yu Yue walked into the room, coughed gently and said, "it''s getting late. Don''t you rest?"


    Nina seemed to be startled. She turned to see Yu Yue. She was relieved, patted her chest with her hand and said, "it''s you, Master Yu. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yu Yue glanced at the female apprentice''s chest, which was photographed bouncing like a pinball. The low chest T-shirt exposed snow-white, plump and deep groove. At this time, it was already sweating, oily, reflecting the fire light and sexy doubled.


    Yu Yue cleared his throat again and said, "er... I''m going to sleep. When I see that the light in this room is still on, I''ll come and have a look. Go and have a rest. These two stoves have preset arrays and don''t need someone to watch them. They will be shut down automatically after refining materials according to the procedure."


    Nina said, "I''m not sleepy, Master Yu. I want to review what you taught before, and study the magic array and magic patterns on the stove and other treasures..."


    Yu Yue said "um" and thought deeply. He seemed to want to leave, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he went to Nina and said to her, "give me your ring."


    Nina obediently took off the ring on her left index finger and handed it to Yu Yue without asking him what he wanted to do.


    This ring is inlaid with more than ten broken diamonds, like the glazed sky before dawn. It is Nina''s own magic treasure "glazed night".


    Yu Yue took the ring in his hand and said, "your ring is good, but it can be strengthened. If you don''t mind, let me change it for you?"


    Nina was stunned. Is this to help me strengthen the rhythm of treasure?


    Then he was overjoyed and shook his head: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all, I don''t mind at all..."

 Chapter 761

    Yu Yue said a "good" word, took out a small red copper stove and told Nina, "go to the material warehouse and help me get a kilogram of brass, half a kilogram of silver sand, half a kilogram of powder salt, a small amount of Star steel, a powder cobalt edge, a blue cobalt edge, a blood diamond, a small amount of Imperial Green and purple dragon crystal."


    Nina carefully wrote down the question in her heart. If she only improved a ring, she didn''t need so many materials, did she? And they are all precious materials, especially blood diamond, Imperial Green and purple dragon crystal, my God


    However, she didn''t ask much. She immediately started to get materials, and then watched Yu Yue put them into the red copper furnace in proportion and order. Finally, she put Nina''s "Glass Night" into it.


    In fact, the small red copper furnace is not made of red copper, but the furnace body looks like red copper. In fact, it is a special refining furnace made by Yu Yue, and the material is also very special.


    The flame in the furnace is unusual and burning. It is extremely terrible. Combined with different materials, it will emit different lights, which will react into various flame colors of blue, purple, green, orange, yellow, white and even black. It will even flicker like stars and ripple like sea waves, as if there were stars and sea in the furnace.


    And the magic thing is that standing next to this furnace, you won''t feel hot. There''s no burning feeling. It seems that because this furnace is specially refined, it has excellent heat retention performance and little heat dissipation, so you can complete faster and more sufficient refining.


    Nina just looked at Yu Yue''s every move and kept her eyes on it for fear of missing any operation details and neglecting any operation intention.


    For her, Yu Yue''s level is too high. It''s a rare opportunity to observe this high-level refining device at a close distance. Grasping this opportunity is very beneficial to her promotion.


    When Yu Yue poured the refined molten liquid into the embryo, Nina knew that what he wanted to refine was not just a ring, but a jewelry suit!


    In an instant, Nina''s heart beat fast.


    Embryo, that is, the model of utensils made in advance, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, shields, gloves, etc.


    Inject the starlit molten liquid into the embryo, and then place it in the mixer tank to wait for cooling and solidification.


    When there was a crack in the embryo, Yu Yue transferred the embryo to the forging table, that is, the alchemy worktable. With a little finger, the embryo suddenly cracked, revealing a ring, a bracelet and a necklace still slightly glowing red.


    "At this time, the utensils have not been completely solidified and cooled, which is the best time to forge and engrave the inscription patterns." Yu Yue took out a small hammer and a small pliers from the tool cabinet, poured the Qi of Zhenyuan into the hammer, and began to knock on the rings, bracelets and necklaces, forging, processing and shaping with great skill.


    Then he took the secret silver knife and engraved the inscription pattern on the ring, bracelet and necklace. The technique is delicate and familiar. If she didn''t deliberately show it to Nina, Yu Yue''s technique can be faster, but even so, Nina still looks very hard.


    The inscriptions are extremely complex, with a crisscross of stripes, which is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, and extremely profound. It is like the vein of the human body, and the utensils are equivalent to the human body.


    Finally, Yu Yue finished the last stroke and stopped. Nina still couldn''t get back.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "this is the ''dream designer'' of the jewelry suit. A ring, a bracelet and a necklace are called ''dreamer'', ''Dreamcatcher'' and ''dreamstarter'', respectively. It''s a gift for you to join my alchemy Workshop

 Chapter 762

    Nina looked at the newly refined jewelry set, the "dream designer", in a trance, as in a dream: "is this... Is this for me?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "yes, take it with you."


    Nina took the ring "dreamer", bracelet "dreamer" and necklace "dreamer" one by one.


    When the suit is brought together, you feel different in an instant.


    The growth of that magic is very obvious and perceptible. Nina feels like she has reached the level of a great magician!


    Is this the power of jewelry sets?


    Actually promoted the wearer level by one level!


    This set of jewelry, taken out alone, is a high-level work far beyond their own "Glass Night". Regardless of the production process and power, let alone together, once used, I''m afraid it will have a more powerful effect.


    Nina is eager to try.


    She raised her left hand with a ring and bracelet, urged her magic and released her skill.


    In an instant, the brilliance flourished, like a piece of star light spread all over the room.


    The next moment, all the objects in the room came alive.


    Two big melting furnaces, an alchemy furnace and an alchemy furnace, all grow legs, run around the room and spit fire.


    Those bottles and cans became little people, little bears and little tigers, jumping around on cabinets and shelves; Cabinets and shelves are also "alive". Spit them out and throw them into the sky.


    The big and heavy alchemy workbench also danced.


    All kinds of hammers, pliers, knives, pressure spoons and arcane pens rotate to heaven and fall to the ground


    It''s not lively.


    If yu you sees such a scene, she will be very happy.


    But Nina was frightened. God, how expensive these things are. If they are broken, it''s not enough to sell me!


    She did not expect that the power of this set of "dream designer" was so great.


    She was so frightened that she quickly restored her spell.


    As a result, several bottles and cans were broken, and some raw materials in the melting pot leaked.


    Nina shivers, apologizes and asks Yu Yue for forgiveness.


    Yu Yue sighed and said, "if you were my apprentice, I would have spanked you..."


    Nina was stunned for a moment. She felt something bad in her heart. What do you mean? Don''t I deserve it?


    She couldn''t help saying, "you fight! Just fight. Why do you talk about an apprentice? Doesn''t the apprentice also have an apprentice?"


    Yu Yue: "


    The scene stagnated for a moment. Nina turned directly, held the alchemy workbench with her hands, bent her upper body and tilted her ass back, saying, "you... You fight!"


    Nina is a pear shaped figure, with large chest, thin waist and abundant hips. Her hips and thighs are full of flesh, plump and round, and the curve is perfect. This lying, round peach hips are absolutely amazing, which makes people want to know how full and elastic it feels when photographed.


    Yu Yue also hesitated. It''s inappropriate to fight. It doesn''t seem very good to fight. Girls are sensitive and afraid of hurting others'' self-esteem


    Just then, Jiang Rou passed by the door. Seeing the situation in the door, her expression suddenly became very strange: "you... What are you doing?"


    She was already asleep, but she got up thirsty and went to the kitchen to find water to drink. She accidentally passed by and saw Yu Yue and Nina in the alchemy studio, one lying on the alchemy workbench with her ass cocked and the other standing in the back... This terrible posture is difficult for people not to misunderstand.


    Her expression changed. Finally, she cooled down and said, "can you restrain yourself? At least close the door. If children see it, it will leave a shadow."


    Nina quickly explained: "no... not what you think!"


    But I feel pale.


    She straightened up and looked at Yu Yue: "Hey, explain!"


    Yu Yue''s eyes looked at other places, and his attention didn''t seem to be here. Suddenly he frowned and said, "someone is coming, and it''s not good..."

 Chapter 763

    Jiang Rou and Nina are both stunned. What is this routine to change the topic? Is it too stiff?


    But they quickly reacted, especially Nina. She immediately thought of something and asked, "who''s coming? Is it a blood clan?"


    Hearing the word "blood clan", Jiang Rou couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Yu Yue nodded: "it should be that there is a strong smell of bloodthirsty..."


    At this time, the black cat kunkun also walked quickly into the alchemy studio, and he was also alert.


    Yu Yuewei focused on the movement of Zhenyuan''s Qi and revealed his true thoughts. He not only reached outside the alchemy workshop, but also covered the whole mountain in an instant. He quickly scanned the dead creatures in the range like a radar and did not let go of every plant and tree.


    Under the cover of his telepathy, or true thought, the whole mountain, even the cave creatures in the ice cave, are visible.


    This time... Many people came. They are not ordinary people. Their breath is not weak. They have a feeling of bloodthirsty.


    The breath of warrior, friar, alien and ordinary people is different.


    In the process of psychic induction or true thought exploration, if ordinary people are candles, the warrior, Friar and alien are torches, burning brightly, while the supreme figures and super powerful people such as dangiris and the patriarch of the great Luocha sect illuminate half of the sky like a big fireball.


    Of course, the real super people will hide their breath. If the level difference is too far, it is not easy to find them.


    Among the people who came this time, there were several powerful guys. They were strong in blood.


    Yu Yue said, "you stay indoors and I''ll go out to deal with it. Kun Kun, protect them."


    Then he went out.


    Outdoors, the night is dark, the wind is high, and the stars and moon are hidden in thick clouds.


    The night wind of tielishan is like a knife. It is cold and sharp, scraping people''s bones, in sharp contrast to the warm alchemy workshop.


    The four fields are dim. Although it can''t be said that they can''t see their fingers, they are also disturbingly dark.


    At the top of the snow mountain in the night, it seems that some terrible Warcraft sneaks in the dark and eats people.


    But Yu Yue knew that it was not Warcraft that lurked, but a group of non God, non devil and non-human guys.


    He exhaled and sent his voice to the four directions with Zhenyuan''s Qi: "come out and don''t hide. It''s dark and cold. It''s not easy. Finish it early and have a rest early."


    "Rest? Indeed, if you die, you can rest all the time, and we don''t have to be involved." an elegant voice suddenly came.


    Behind a rock, a young blonde turned out.


    The young man is tall and wears the white suit, white belt and white leather shoes handmade by the top master of Yidali. He is like a shining star. His appearance is even more beautiful. He is somewhat similar to Williams. There is blood flickering in his pupils. At the moment he sees Yu Yue, he smiles: "are you Yu Yue?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "good."


    The blonde continued, "you disabled my dear cousin physically and mentally, didn''t you?"


    Yu Yue asked, "your cousin?"


    The blonde smiled and said, "I''m Gustav of the Spock clan and the cousin of Serena Williams. You hurt my brother. In order to maintain the honor of the family, I must make you pay a price!"


    He said he wanted to avenge himself, but he couldn''t hide his smile. He thought that it was in his favor for Williams to be abolished. The successor of the Spock clan finally came to him, but he might still need to catch Yu more and more to prove himself.


    Yu Yue said coldly, "Williams has committed many evils. The most important thing is that he shouldn''t touch my people. He is responsible for everything. No matter who wants to avenge him, I welcome him, as long as you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 764

    Gustav, a young blonde, laughed: "I''ve heard that Mr. Yu is not an ordinary person for a long time. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary, not ordinary arrogance!


    "Although Ruishi is regarded as a permanent neutral country, it is still within the scope of gull Island, and the whole gull island is controlled by the blood clan.


    "Do you think it''s all right to run to Ruishi? You''re wrong. Because of the special national conditions of Ruishi, it''s more convenient for us to do things here..."


    He thought Yu Yue and others were on the run when they traveled to Ruishi.


    Yu Yue''s complexion remained unchanged and didn''t refute it. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to attack me, you alone can''t see enough. Who else can come out together."


    Gustav twitched on his face. It was obvious that the other party didn''t pay attention to him, but he also knew it was the truth, so he clapped his hands and said, "I know Mr. Yu is a martial arts master in China with high skills. How dare you challenge him without full preparation?"


    At this time, two more figures appeared from the corner.


    One was a beautiful woman in red. She was in her thirties and forties. Her skin was as white as snow. Her long wine red hair was scattered at will. The key was that her beautiful eyes were also scarlet. Her mouth was hung with a soul catching smile. With a third of laziness, a trace of blood red current was jumping from her fingertips.


    The other is a bald black man with a height of more than two meters. His skin is dark and his muscles are like steel knots. On the top of the snow mountain, he only wears an army green vest. His chest muscles are bulging. His chest is too big. Every foot falls on the ground like a sledgehammer, which makes people wonder whether it will cause an avalanche. He is much stronger than any heavyweight champion and stands in the crowd Enough to scare crying children.


    However, the two children didn''t cry, but Jiang Rou and Nina were frightened.


    At this time, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou woke up and clamored to go out to see what was going on outside. Jiang Rou could not stop them, nor could Kun Kun, the black cat - of course, it was not easy to stop them forcibly.


    Nina was nervous and curious, and wanted to see who came outside.


    So they ran to the door.


    A look, startled.


    Especially Nina.


    Because she had a terrible experience of being dominated by the blood clan, she has supplemented the relevant information of the blood clan recently.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s amazing. Although Nina has been expelled from the world supervision and Administration Bureau of gull Island, she can actually enter the information database of the Supervision Bureau. A large amount of information can be searched and queried. It can be seen that the world supervision and Administration Bureau of gull island is really rotten to the bone. Even her own management is very chaotic, not to mention supervising the whole underground gull island.


    Now Nina, for the blood clan, especially the gull Island blood clan, can not be said to fully understand, can only be said to know like the back of her hand.


    Gustav!


    Scarlet queen, Olson!


    Black King Kong, Locke!


    Nina quickly recognized that the three people who appeared at present were strong blood clan and experts of Spock clan.


    Although Gustav is not the direct descendant of the sberg family, his strength is above that of Williams. Williams has just stepped into the Duke level. Gustav has long been the peak strength of the Duke level and is charging towards the prince level. He is not regarded as the first heir because of his identity.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, Serena Williams is gone and Gustav''s chance comes.


    As for the scarlet queen Olsen and Black King Kong Locke, they are the two top combat forces of the Spock clan. Their strength reaches the terrible Prince level and is comparable to the white robed devil guide.


    It can be said that the Spock clan has paid off this time.


    Nina was shaking all over, her bladder was swollen, and she had an impulse to pee.


    However, Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "that''s it? It''s not enough."


    At this time, a wolf howl tore the silent night sky

 Chapter 765

    The wolf howled.


    The terrible smell of wild animals came to my face!


    They looked down the mountain and saw a group of wild wolves running wildly in the misty night, turning into a terrible wave of animals.


    Soon, Yu Yue and others, together with the alchemy workshop, were surrounded by wolves. Those wolf eyes emitted a faint green light, extremely cold, extremely cruel and greedy. The smell dispersed on them was very pungent, frightening and disgusting.


    Jiang Rou and Nina have been so frightened that their delicate bodies tremble and can''t help leaning together. When have they seen so many wolves?!


    Yu grapefruit didn''t panic and stared at the furry guys with lovely big eyes.


    Yuan Xiaolou was aroused by the beast, bared his teeth, took the initiative to block Yu you, glared at the wolves and threatened in his own way.


    At the same time, the black cat Kun stood in front of Yu you.


    The next moment, a huge figure appeared behind the wolves.


    It was a huge wolf. Its body was much larger than any wolf present. Its eyes were sharp and frightening.


    The giant wolf must be the wolf king.


    On the wolf king''s back, riding a young man like a beast.


    The young man was dressed in animal skin. His naked skin was thick with sweat and hair, his muscles were extremely strong, and his muscles and bones were strong. His expression, eyes and breath on his face were almost the same as those of the beast. It seemed that he had no human nature.


    Wolf wolf!


    That''s Wolff of the modreza clan!


    Nina was shocked to see the man.


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there are animal control experts in the blood clan... But even so, it''s not enough."


    Gustav, Olsen, Locke and others were quite surprised. Even the top experts of some sects, sects and aristocratic families would be scared to death in such a battle. How could Yu Yue be so calm and say "not enough"?


    "What about me?" a cold voice came.


    I saw a person emerge out of thin air in a shadow that could not be illuminated by the moonlight.


    First his head came out, then his neck, chest, abdomen, thighs, lower legs, and finally his feet, just like the surface of the water, but everyone could see that it was clearly an open space.


    Jiang Rou is very surprised. Has she changed into a living person?


    Nina''s heart was shocked beyond measure.


    Ghost gosh, Fanzhuo clan elder, super strong, king of assassination!


    This night, at the top of tielishi mountain in Ruishi, there were five strong blood clans, involving three blood clans: Spock, modreza and Fanzhuo. Four of them have Prince level strength, and ghost Goss is a great master at the peak of Prince level!


    Nina believed that such a lineup said that they were going to wipe out a city-state and a big religious family.


    Now, however, they are coming for Yu Yue, and they may be the fuse, which can''t help but make her heart tremble.


    When Gao Si appeared, Yu Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    Among the five blood clan strongmen present, only Gao sicai slightly entered Yu Yue''s eyes.


    The power of his shadow, which is so strong that it almost turns into darkness, is very strong, which is similar to the "Arcane structure ¡¤ dark walking imperial historian" designed and drawn by Yu Yue for longgelia.


    Just now, Gao Si came out of the shadow and took a hand. Longerlia could do it with the help of construction, but Gao Si was more skilled and natural.


    After all, he has assassinated many people with the power of shadow, including senior officials, rich people, sect leaders and sect experts.

 Chapter 766

    However, even if he was surrounded by five strong men, Yu Yue seemed not to care at all. He said faintly, "since you are here, let''s do it."


    "Mr. Yu, I''m not really trying to distinguish between life and death." Gao Si only listened to him slowly.


    His whole body was wrapped in darkness, revealing only a pair of deep pupils.


    Gustav couldn''t help looking at him. My Spock clan asked you to kill and arrest people. What do you mean?


    In fact, from the standpoint of Gao Si, he really doesn''t want to fight for life and death. Although he doesn''t think Yu Yue can have any chance in the face of the siege of the five blood clan experts, he should also prevent the other party from trying hard. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, won''t they?


    So he paused and continued: "I heard that Mr. Yu is a master of Chinese Kung Fu and martial arts. When we come to the realm of you and me, we all sit on our own side and have countless dignitaries and rich people to provide for us with money and silver. Why do we have to fight for life and death?


    "Why don''t I be a peacemaker and put down my hatred today. Although Wilhelm, Jr. of the Spock family, was injured, he offended Mr. Yu. As long as Mr. Yu apologized, it will be over and let the Spock family go..."


    "Lord Garth, this... How can this work?" Gustav was anxious. "At least let him hand over the woman! It was the goods that the Spock clan arranged to sell to the remo brothers. It was robbed directly, which also made the Spock clan lose face."


    He also knew that he could not force Gao Si to fight. Among the five people, Gao Si was the strongest, and Gao Si was not from the Spock clan.


    As a super strong man, gosh''s shadow power is the best hiding method in the world. The heads of state of some small countries were directly killed by him. By beheading and assassinating several senior officials and rich people alone, a country can be disturbed. Now there are several countries and organizations wanted for gosh, but gosh still lives well, which is unmatched by ordinary strong people Proposed.


    "Well, that''s all for apologizing and making friends." Gosh nodded.


    Nina''s face turned white. She was afraid that Yu Yue would hand herself over.


    That''s the top five blood clan experts, Gustav, scarlet queen Olsen, Black King Kong Locke, werewolf wolf, and ghost gosh. What else can we do in this situation?


    If you are Yu Yue, you can only avoid disaster.


    "That''s it?" Yu Yue smiled faintly. "You''ve made such a big battle to threaten me, and you still want me to stop?"


    The strong men of the five blood families looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Yu Yue looked at his fingers and said, "well, it''s impossible to make friends. Nina has become an apprentice in my alchemy workshop. I have the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of employees. Whoever dares to touch her is struggling with me.


    "In addition, apology, this can be, but it''s not my apology, but the Spock clan''s apology to my apprentice and kneeling. If so, I may consider that this is the end of the matter."


    Gustav was furious: "Yu Yue, you..."


    Gao Si raised his hand to stop him, frowned slightly and asked, "it seems that Mr. Yu doesn''t intend to solve the matter peacefully?"


    Yu Yue carried his hands and smiled coldly: "the key to a peaceful solution is you, not me. The more sincere your apology attitude is, the greater the probability that I will consider letting you go."

 Chapter 767

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Yu Yue''s words completely angered the five strong men of the blood clan.


    Gustav said angrily, "this man is too arrogant to pay attention to our gull Island blood clan! If we let him go today, where will our three clans put their faces and how can we stand in the blood clan?"


    Gao Si was also dissatisfied: "since Mr. Yu is so stubborn, we have to do it. After all, this is gull island. You can''t provoke the whole gull Island blood family by yourself..."


    Yu Yue directly interrupted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do it quickly. After going to bed, everyone will have something to do tomorrow."


    No matter how deep Gaosi city is, he can''t help glaring at this time.


    Immediately, his gray eyebrows frowned together and uttered a word in a deep voice: "do it!"


    The five strong blood clan members joined hands to besiege. I''m afraid few people in the world have enjoyed such treatment.


    Nina was very moved. She was very grateful to Yu Yue for protecting her just now and not handing her over, but now she is very worried. After all, there are five blood clan experts opposite, Gustav, scarlet queen Olsen, Black King Kong Locke, werewolf wolf wolf wolf, ghost gosh, four Prince level strongmen, involving three clans


    She really can''t imagine how Yu Yue should deal with


    Can only run


    I''m afraid I can''t even run away


    Am I going to die here or fall into the clutches of the blood clan again?


    No, I still have many things to do and my dreams have not come true. My road to alchemy master has just started


    Even Gao Si and others think so. In the face of such a killing, Yu Yue has no other way but to run for his life.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Yue did not retreat but entered, facing five people and wolves!


    "Yu Yue, you are too arrogant!"


    Gustav''s face was cold, his body sprang up like a grasshopper, and he whipped his legs in the air!


    At night, the cold space of the snow mountain seemed to be blasted by his whip leg, making a huge sound of breaking the air.


    If a taekwondo master had seen this scene, he would have knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    Gustav''s level has long gone beyond the realm of martial arts. His fist and foot have explosive power, enough to break the sandbag and break the head.


    "Oh." Yu was unreasonable and just slapped out.


    His palm was as light as a falling flower or a dead leaf. Gustav obviously did his homework before he came. He heard his cousin Williams say that Yu Yue was a martial arts expert with strong physical strength, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. His body changed like a dexterous snake, and his legs turned into "scissors", Avoid palm attack and cut to Yu Yue!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Gustav broke the white hand-made trousers on his thighs in a suit due to his bulging muscles, and brought an invisible vigorous wind, which was extremely fierce.


    Yu Yue sighed slightly. Gustav is really much more powerful than his cousin William Jr. he is a master of both internal and external fighting. He is not only proficient in Taekwondo, but also has some traces of ancient Muay Thai and ancient yoga. He draws on the strengths of others. Coupled with the talent of vampires, his physical strength is very strong. Unfortunately, his leg skills are OK, but his leg skills are not, If it was Mr. Jiang who twisted his beautiful legs to himself, he might have a little mercy


    At the moment Gustav changed his moves, Black King Kong Locke had stomped his feet and the whole man came crashing like a tank!

 Chapter 768

    This bald black man, more than two meters tall, is like a black hill, and his muscles are twisted like molten steel. During the battle in Philippine, mercenaries used to shoot at his body with submachine guns, and the bullets were caught by his muscles without an inch. It can be seen how terrible his physical talent is. He is a top meat shield, Better than the black rock kaiduo before. I don''t know where to go.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yu Yue remained calm and nodded slightly. He only praised a Duke level top expert and a prince level strong man for saying "it''s OK". He grabbed Gustav with one hand and punched Black King Kong Locke with the other.


    Gustav screamed and changed his moves again in the air. His body was not only strong, but also flexible and flexible. He turned over like a big snake, avoided Yu Yue''s claw and threw his body up. In an instant, he reached the rear of Yu Yue. Before landing, he pulled out a three edged army stab from his back and stabbed Yu Yue''s back like a poisonous snake!


    In front of him was the rampant Black King Kong Locke, followed by Gustav, who stabbed in the air. Yu Yue seemed to be in danger at this moment.


    Nina was stunned. Her two fists were tightly squeezed together, and her knuckles were white.


    But the other party obviously didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    I saw the scarlet queen Olsen pointing in the air, and a flame like a blood diamond shot out of her fingertips!


    This flame is extremely bright and dazzling under the night. The blood red flame burns brightly and distorts the air. Moreover, the flame condenses into a line of fire in the air and cuts towards Yu Yue!


    At this time, her long wine red hair fluttered in the wind because of her strength. She was wearing a tight red gel coat. Her figure was extremely hot. Her whole body seemed to be wrapped in a burst flame. Her appearance was very beautiful and beautiful.


    Olson is worthy of being the scarlet queen. She not only has beautiful appearance, hot body and powerful gas field, but also has strong ability. She awakened the fire power very early. She can convert the blood in her body into flame and release it outside, and can highly compress and condense the flame to form a gas welding for cutting steel, which is the steel plate of armored vehicle. Under the burning of her condensed blood and fire, Will also be cut slowly.


    Although the three shot one after another, they almost completed it in the blink of an eye.


    The combat accomplishment of the super strong enables them to cooperate quickly.


    Among them, Olsen''s line of fire is the fastest, the late starter comes first, and takes the lead in concentrating Yu Yue almost before Gustav.


    Crackle!


    Yu Yue shook his body.


    The hot and highly condensed fire line did not cut Yu Yue''s body or ignite it. It was like a small stone falling into the river and sea, arousing sporadic small spray. Yu Yue''s body just shook.


    But this flash was enough for Gustav and Black King Kong Locke to seize the opportunity.


    Poof!


    Gustav''s three edged army stabbed Yu Yue from behind!


    The three edged army spike is forged from alloy steel. The blade has an edge shape and three blood grooves. The whole blade has been heat treated. It is extremely hard and sharp. In the hands of experts, it is enough to pierce ten centimeters of steel plate. It has extremely strong lethality and penetration.


    Gustav''s arm shook rapidly in a strange twist, and the thorn tip shuttled quickly with a strange high-frequency cycle. He once killed the target character across the bulletproof car with this move.


    But at the moment Gustav stabbed the target, his pupils suddenly narrowed

 Chapter 769

    Yu Yue''s body rippled from the inside to the outside, and a layer of dark yellow light flashed away.


    Gustav was surprised to find that his army stab seemed to stab on the Vajra rock and could not pierce the other party''s skin at all.


    This... What kind of flesh is this?!


    Even if it''s steel, I should stab it right


    Does he have incomparable physical talent like Locke?


    Impossible


    How is this possible?!


    Gustav was terrified.


    He thought he had overestimated Yu Yue infinitely, because his cousin Williams mentioned that Yu Yue''s body was very strong, so he came prepared.


    Military spike, a weapon specially used to break block defense, is not only made of tungsten alloy, but also attacked by special means. Even the armor plate can''t bear his spike, let alone an individual?


    But unexpectedly, I couldn''t even pierce Yu Yue''s skin.


    Before Gustav could warn his companions, Black King Kong Locke rushed up.


    This blood clan strong man, who once lived and died in the battlefield of Philippine, has a strong physical talent, which is almost comparable to the great master who practiced horizontal Kung Fu to the peak.


    With the help of the strong inertia of continuous running, the left shoulder leans forward and hits Yu Yue!


    He once knocked over a jeep. Even the elephant here, I''m afraid he''ll have to be stopped and broken.


    Yu Yue''s eyes were cold. He stamped his feet and tilted his right shoulder. He also hit it!


    Shoulder to shoulder, flesh to flesh!


    If Chen Wulong was present or there were Chinese martial arts experts present, we would see that this fit collision is somewhat similar to the skill of Baji boxing, iron mountain, but Yu Yue''s strength method is slightly special, like both ancient methods and new improvements.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Click, click


    First there was a dull loud noise, followed by the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    To the surprise of most people.


    The winner of this collision was not Locke, who was more than two meters tall and as strong as a chimpanzee, but Yu Yue, who looked a little thin in comparison.


    At the moment of collision, Yu Yue''s flesh rippled again from the inside to the outside.


    Black King Kong Locke''s left shoulder, as hard as fine steel, was smashed by Yu Yuesheng. The whole shoulder was sunken, like a terrible pit hit by a big hammer.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Locke stepped back several steps, knelt on one knee, looked at his deformed and terrible left shoulder and let out an angry roar.


    Since he awakened his physical talent and climbed all the way to the prince level blood clan strong man, when did he suffer such damage?


    In his flesh, without wearing any equipment, it is easy to rush and advance wildly on the battlefield. On the battlefield, he is the best Raider and the best defense. He can even overturn armored vehicles and tanks.


    Locke thought that in terms of the flesh alone, he should be one of the strongest people in the world. Unexpectedly, in today''s collision, the fragile one was himself?!


    "Well, blood talent... Not bad." Yu Yue glanced at Locke and nodded slightly, as if to affirm his ability.


    Aliens, or powers, are actually ordinary people who awaken all kinds of talents. For example, Olson awakens the fire element talent; For example, gosh, the awakening is the power of shadow; Wall, for example, was born with the gift of beast affinity.


    But Locke is different. He hasn''t practiced any body training method. His body is naturally so powerful. There is only one possibility, that is, he awakened the "power of blood".

 Chapter 770

    In contrast, vampires are more likely to awaken powers and talents than humans.


    So vampires are naturally arrogant and despise humans. They think humans are too fragile, just like prey.


    But today, several vampire masters feel that their three views have been subverted.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?!" Olson exclaimed when he saw Gustav, Black King Kong Locke and his own futility one after another.


    Her line of fire, which was enough to cut steel, hit Yu Yue like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Seeing that Yu Yue was safe under the siege of the three powerful blood families, everyone looked ugly, and even the ghost Gaosi looked more dignified than ever before.


    The Chinese youth in front of them is definitely not as harmless as people and animals on the surface. They are the only strong people they have seen in their life.


    Yu you, Kun Kun, the black cat, and even Jiang Rou seemed to be used to Yu Yue''s strength, so they calmly stood by and watched. Only Nina was numb.


    Blood fire, wolves, shadows, Black King Kong, snake like masters of both fighting and assassination, just like Hollywood blockbusters.


    But what''s more frightening is Yu Yue, who is standing in the middle and surrounded by the crowd, but has no wind and clouds. Even so many monsters can''t help him. Isn''t he the biggest monster?!


    Rao is so, Gustav is still full of confidence. Even if Yu Yue is stronger, how many people in the world can resist the cooperation of the five blood clan experts? You can count it by pulling your finger. One is the supreme mage dangiris, and one is the Lord of the great Luocha sect


    He didn''t believe that Yu Yue could reach the height and strength of the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect. If he was so rebellious, how could he be nameless?


    Moreover, just now, only three people made a move. Wolf and gosh are still standing by. The most important thing is gosh.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise and the earth trembled!


    It was caused by Black King Kong Locke. He stamped his feet wildly and roared horribly.


    He tore the vest to pieces, his exaggerated chest muscles shook exaggeratedly, his muscles were jumping like black iron pimples, his green veins on his forehead were bulging, his pupils were completely covered with blood, and finally roared like a Warcraft.


    "Big hair is crazy..." Olsen was surprised, and the scarlet meaning in his eyes became more and more intense, like blood and fire.


    She cut the palm of her right hand with the nail of her left hand. A few drops of bright red blood fell on the snow. The snow melted instantly and the ground caught fire, even if there were no combustibles.


    She stood in the fire like the queen of fire!


    Gustav also moved. This time, he dropped the spear and took out the weapon he despised most - the gun.


    As a fighter, he rejects the use of hot weapons, but as a killer, he knows how efficient guns are. Even if a top fighting master is shot by an ordinary man, he may go to God.


    Besides, he took magnesium Smith? Wesson''s M500 revolver.


    M500 revolver is known as the most powerful pistol in the world. It has a large caliber of 12.7 mm and can be fired. 50 magnum high-power pistol bullet. Because the bullet is too large, the general revolver chamber can hold six bullets, but it can only hold five!


    The muzzle kinetic energy of the bullets it fired is famous. 50 caliber "Desert Eagle" twice! 3517 joules, has reached the kinetic energy of a powerful rifle bullet! The killing power can be described as frightening. It''s not too much to call it "hand gun"!


    Of course, this powerful pistol is not used for military purposes, but is the same as the original design intention of the Desert Eagle: it is used to hunt large prey, and it''s nothing to shoot down a tiger, lion and other beasts on the spot!


    The M500 large caliber revolver has a full gun length of 457mm, a barrel length of 266mm and a full gun height of 165mm; The weight of the whole gun without bullets is 2.32 kg, which is close to the weight of a light submachine gun. The handle is made of polymer material. In any way, it is indeed a cannon in a pistol.

 Chapter 771

    In this way, Gustav raised the M500 revolver, aimed at Yu Yue''s vest, pulled the trigger, and large caliber bullets were fired. The huge gunfire rang through the mountains and was deafening!


    Yu Yue stood there and didn''t move. The bullet hit him!


    Nina quickly covered her mouth with her hand and screamed.


    No... no


    Just when some people thought Yu Yue would die when he was shot, the figure standing on the ground became blurred. Another Yu Yue had appeared in front of Gustav. It turned out that it was only his shadow. His speed was so fast that even bullets were easily avoided.


    "Damn it!" Gustav''s face suddenly changed, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body retreated violently!


    Two deep footprints were directly stepped on the ground where his feet stepped on, and his body retreated very quickly, reaching ten meters away in an instant.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly and almost died


    As he retreated, Gustav was terrified. It was extremely dangerous to be bullied close by martial arts masters such as Yu Yue.


    Strange, why didn''t he come?


    Gustav wondered, raised his gun to shoot, but found that his hands couldn''t lift up and his chest was cold.


    When he looked down, he found a small hole in his chest, his heart had been perforated, and a lot of blood gushed out and soaked his clothes.


    Yu Yue stood in place, just holding out a finger.


    He... It''s him... In a moment just now, he broke his chest with a finger.


    Gustav didn''t feel it because he broke out too fast.


    It was also because of his sudden retreat that his blood Qi surged and his blood circulation accelerated, resulting in a sudden massive loss of blood.


    The feeling of powerlessness flooded him like a tide.


    Before he fell, he shouted with all his strength: "Lord Garth and wolf, if you two don''t take any more money... And he will never let you go..."


    Before the words fell, the man was paralyzed to the ground and his eyes were dark.


    He just planned to shoot through Yu Yue''s heart with a gun, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by the other party''s finger.


    "Let''s do it together!" cried Goss in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    Gustav can''t even stop Yu Yue''s finger?


    Gustav, no matter how weak, is also a strong man at the top of the Duke level!


    If you hesitate any longer, you may be broken by Yu Yue.


    The combat effectiveness of this Chinese expert today is completely beyond their imagination. Killing a blood Duke is easier than killing a chicken.


    "Roar -"


    The first one to rush up is black King Kong Locke.


    At this time, his body was covered with green tendons and his eyes were covered with blood, like a wild ORC with blood pupils open.


    Every time Locke stepped on the ground, it brought rumbling thunder and vibration, like a mountain collapse. Nina was terrified. She helped and snuggled up with Jiang Rou, and then reluctantly stood firm.


    The scarlet queen Olson has cut through the palm of another palm. With her hands drawn, the flames burst all over her body. The flames on the ground burst into the sky and surrounded her body tightly wrapped in tight gel coat. The silhouette was so concave and convex in an instant. Then, the flames were pulled together by her white jade like hands and gathered into a huge fireball. The outermost layer of the fireball was dark red, The middle layer is orange red, and the core is pure white, like a platinum flame, with a high temperature enough to melt gold and iron.


    "Let''s go!" Olson pushed it gently and the fireball burst out.


    In the process of traveling, the snow on the ground melts all the way, the snow water evaporates directly, and the ground is blackened by burning. It is invisible to "plough" a piece of scorched earth, which shows how high the fireball temperature is.


    Wolf roared up to the sky, and the wolf king roared. The wolves shouted in unison. The wolves roared at the moon. The momentum was very frightening. The next moment, the wolves separated and went hunting towards Yu Yue and others

 Chapter 772

    Gao Si took a step back, and the whole person melted into the shadow like water, silent and disappeared.


    At this time, Yu Yue was expressionless in the face of the Black King Kong Locke, but gently raised a palm.


    Looking at a very ordinary palm.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull loud noise.


    Yu Yue''s body shook, almost imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Then, Locke, like a heavy truck hitting the Giant Mountain God peak, instantly changed from polar motion to polar stillness.


    He was frozen there, his eyes showed an incredible look, and a small and delicate palm print slowly appeared in the middle of his chest.


    At first, it was only a very shallow and thin layer, and then it gradually deepened, as if an invisible palm was pushing in.


    One inch, two inches, three inches


    Finally, it ran through Black King Kong Locke''s whole body, broke his spine, and broke a palm shaped flesh hole from behind!


    Yu Yue slowly retracted his palm. At this time, the explosion of gas like thunder roared, and a white gas mark appeared around Yu Yue out of thin air.


    Like a cloud ring, the air mark slowly spread around, and the snow under Yu Yue''s feet was blown away, naked - exposed to the ground.


    A burst of fighter planes broke through the sound barrier and hurt everyone''s eardrums.


    With this slap, he broke the sound barrier?!


    All man-made color change!


    It''s horrible!


    Is this still human?!


    At this time, the attack was not finished. The big fireball containing hot and high temperature released by scarlet queen Olsen hit Yu Yue. The Black King Kong Locke''s body with open chest had fallen back, but suddenly burst up and pressed Yu Yue with his whole body, trying to hold him to death!


    Black King Kong Locke''s "blood power" and physical talent are indeed rare in the world. He has endured hard. Yu Yue''s blow to break the sound barrier is not dead. He uses his instinct to fight with the last breath to launch a crazy counterattack!


    There was a mad man fighting back, and then a hot fireball. Yu Yue seemed to be in danger again.


    However, he was not in a hurry. His feet were separated, his center of gravity sank, and he put on the posture of Taihe boxing. He turned his hands, and the huge Qi of Zhenyuan was released. He was soft and hard, chaotic and limitless. He directly pulled and controlled the big fireball, just like a tame pet. He didn''t burn more than a hair. Instead, he obeyed his command, sent his hands and turned to impact Black King Kong Locke!


    Rockton was wrapped in a bloody flame, deflagration, and made a "Zizi Lala" sound of burning flesh and fat, which was very terrible.


    Nevertheless, Locke is only a stagnant figure and continues to rush towards Yu Yue. He wants to burn jade and stone with his burning body!


    Yu Yue''s eyes coagulated, and his face showed a serious color. His body drifted back a few meters and opened the distance. Suddenly, his right hand was raised high and came flying according to the incarnation of the fire man. Black King Kong Locke suddenly photographed it!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like the collapse of heaven and earth and the swaying of stars.


    When Yu Yue took a palm, his body was again covered with dark yellow Guanghua. Under one palm, it was like a hundred thousand mountains falling down!


    Black King Kong Locke couldn''t bear it. He was lying on the ground in an instant, and the flame on his body was extinguished in an instant. His powerful and incredible flesh turned into a pool of blood and mud.


    Everyone was scared silly. The power of this palm was so terrible!


    Black King Kong Locke, whose flesh is extremely powerful, awakens the "power of blood", just like a bull that can''t die. He will only be braver and more injured, and the more he goes crazy, the more terrible he is. He can block bullets with his flesh. Even if he is hard on the front, he doesn''t die quickly when he breaks the sound barrier, but he is patted into meat sauce by Yu Yue''s later palm.


    Black King Kong Locke, who likes to run amok on the battlefield and smash countless enemies or fierce beasts directly, is afraid to die. I can''t imagine that his final outcome will be smashed by a slap.


    Second kill!


    "Alas, what a pity..." Yu Yue shook his head and sighed, as if regretting the loss of Black King Kong Locke''s talent.


    Then, he killed Gustav and Locke in a row and turned his eyes to Olsen

 Chapter 773

    Olsen was cold, like being stared at by an ancient dragon, and a great sense of crisis arose in his heart.


    "No, run!" Olson made a quick decision, sprayed fire on the soles of his feet, burned his shoes and socks, and launched his body into the sky like a rocket, intending to escape.


    "Come and go whenever you want? I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Yu Yue smiled, waved and immediately ran out of the alchemy workshop.


    This time, not only Jiang Rou and Nina, but also Yu you, Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun Kun were startled.


    I saw that it was not a man who rushed out, but a melting pot.


    Nina''s eyes widened. Isn''t that the alchemy furnace in the studio?


    At this moment, the huge alchemy furnace was like a living creature. The legs made of three black copper moved quickly and soon came to Yu Yue.


    Nina is wondering. Isn''t it my spell to turn the dead into "live"? Master Yu has only seen it twice. Has he learned it?


    I saw Yu Yue grab the melting pot with one hand and throw it high into the air like a shot put!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The melting pot caught up with Olsen in the air.


    Olsen was concentrating on running away. At the same time, there were some secret small blessings. Suddenly, he felt something different behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw a huge stove flying towards him. He was so scared that people were stupid. He didn''t think clearly whether to dodge or resist. The stove had opened its mouth and swallowed her!


    In this way, the alchemist began to fall with Olsen in his belly and fell into an unknown valley.


    At this time, wolf wolf''s wolves have moved.


    Like a mirage, a wild wolf quickly crossed Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and others. He didn''t rush to attack, but ran around first. Obviously, these wild wolves took them as prey and prepared to encircle and suppress them.


    When the front, left and right sides, and even the rear were wrapped by wild wolves - several wolves jumped on the roof of the alchemy Workshop - the wild wolf finally stopped running, turned his head, showed bloodthirsty fangs to Yu you, Jiang Rou and Nina, and his eyes were filled with a faint cold light and terrible ferocity.


    Nina is so scared that she wants to hold Jiang Rou, but Jiang Rou wants to hold Yu grapefruit for the first time.


    Yuan Xiaolou also blocked Yu you with his small body.


    The wolves began to attack. They seemed to be instructed to consciously bypass Yu Yue and attack Yu Yue''s companions.


    Nina trembled and peed when she saw a wolf flying towards her.


    Jiang Rou wants to pick up Yu pomelo and protect her from the wolf.


    However, Yu grapefruit didn''t know what fear was. She shouted like a wolf, jumped up and fought with the wolf.


    Yuan Xiaolou also followed.


    Jiang Rou was terrified, but seeing Yu you easily use Taihe fist to throw wild wolves four or five times bigger than herself like sandbags. Yuan Xiaolou also performed "ape strike" and flashed left and right. His hand was ruthless and merciless. With each slap, a wolf''s waist was cut off, and with each punch, a wolf''s head was exploded. The scene once became very bloody, Jiang Rou felt relieved and took Nina to use her body method "nine skill dance" to avoid, and several hungry wolves rushed into the air one after another.


    Suddenly, countless wooden thorns appeared on the back of the black cat Kun Kun, shot in all directions, and instantly penetrated the bodies of more than a dozen wild wolves. Even those who jumped from the roof were directly strung in the ai

 Chapter 774

    In the blink of an eye, most of the wolves were killed.


    There were a few left. Looking at the black cat Kun Kun, his eyes seemed to show awe. If he saw the king, he didn''t dare to move. Some wolves even peed on the spot, and the smell was pungent.


    Yu pomelo pouted and looked unhappy. She hasn''t had enough fun with those big furry guys.


    Nina just feels incredible. She knows that a cat is following them along the way, but its sense of existence is too weak, which often leads to neglect. She doesn''t think it''s an ordinary cat. It''s a demon king level existence. It''s terrible!


    During this period, Yu Yue didn''t mean to defend at all. He fully trusted the black cat Kun Kun. Of course, even without the black cat Kun Kun, with grapefruit and Yuan Xiaolou, only wild wolves can deal with it.


    Instead of going back, he stepped towards wolf wolf and the wolf king under his crotch. He was like walking, but he was very fast.


    "Ao Wu -" the wolf king roared angrily. All the wild wolves who were still alive abandoned Jiang Rou, Yu you and others, and all surrounded and suppressed Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue didn''t seem to care. He didn''t even look at it. He shot and killed the wolf that jumped at him.


    One or two wolves smashed in the air.


    Continuous snapping fingers and exploding wolves are like blooming flesh and blood fireworks.


    Wolf wolf and the great wolf king saw that Yu Yue was coming without hindrance, and their pupils contracted for it, showing a look of fear.


    "Stop him!" wolf wolf shouted. At the moment when the wolf jumped on Yu Yue, he jumped off the wolf''s back, turned his body and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Oh, scum man." Yu Yue shook his head, as if disdaining Wolff''s behavior of abandoning his companions in the face of disaster.


    With one hand, he knocked the huge wolf king to the ground.


    Obviously, this palm is merciful.


    He turned and looked at wolf wolf wolf, who was on four feet, like a wolf like a dog, running down the mountain. He picked up a stone from the ground, bent his fingers and shot it. The stone turned into a meteor, crossed a hundred meters, hit the target''s hip, instantly exploded Wolf wolf wolf, turned into a shower of blood, and scattered it on the white snow.


    Three kills!


    At this time, the giant wolf suddenly woke up, struggled to jump up and bit Yu Yue''s body!


    The wolf king''s kiss was huge. He took one bite and completely bit Yu Yue''s upper body.


    However, the terrible bite force and sharp teeth could not hurt Yu Yue. Yu Yue''s body suddenly burst into a dark yellow glow, breaking all the wolf king''s sharp teeth, and then raised his hand to smash the whole huge wolf head.


    When the headless giant wolf fell down, Yu Yue couldn''t help sighing again: "poor... You are so loyal, but your master is a scum; unfortunately... Such a good demon wolf... I don''t have time to surrender slowly, otherwise I can use grapefruit as a toy..."


    The reason why he doesn''t have time is that the ghost gosh has shot!


    Silently, from the alchemy workshop, blocking the moonlight from the shadow of the snow, a dark figure emerged, stared at the little Yu pomelo and bullied forward, like a snake or a ghost


    Although Yu Grapefruit''s "Taihe listening strength" has been naturally formed, she is simple in mind, lack of combat experience, unprepared, and is not in a combat state. "Listening strength" naturally cannot be brought into play. Moreover, the shadow is very hidden, and no sound has been sent out.


    Closer and closer


    Getting closer


    Suddenly, the shadow accelerates and pours on Yu you!


    Yu pomelo was surprised


    Jiang Rou and Nina didn''t react at all

 Chapter 775

    Yuan Xiaolou suddenly dodged and stood in front of Yu you. His beast instinct made him smell a trace of danger earlier than everyone else.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the shadow is well hidden, it still reveals a killing opportunity at the moment of accelerating the attack.


    In this way, the shadow hit yuan Xiaolou, and Yuan flew backwards for several meters and fell to the ground.


    Although he was not far away, it seemed that the attack was not powerful, but yuan Xiaolou could not get up. He wanted to turn into a demon ape to fight, but he was unable to change. A long and deep scar was cut on his chest, which was almost rifled, and there was a dark smell lingering at the scar, eroding and digesting his strength.


    At the same time, the black cat Kun Kun has jumped up, like a black electricity, swinging his tail and splitting at the shadow!


    You Ying knew so well that he didn''t dare to be careless. He retreated immediately and hid into the shadow.


    An expert is an expert. Gao Si is worthy of the name of the ghost. If he doesn''t hit, he runs away immediately.


    He judged that Yu you was the most critical person. He planned to take it with one blow and then threaten it. However, he didn''t expect that Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun Kun reacted quickly. Like a cat smelling fishy smell, they blocked his plan at the first time, so he had to retire.


    The black cat kunkun couldn''t hit, and he couldn''t help but "eh".


    At this time, Yu Yue has killed wolf wolf wolf and the huge wolf king. In the corner of his eye, I catch a glimpse of Gao Si''s hand to his daughter and can''t help but frown slightly.


    "You don''t have any help, don''t you surrender?" Yu Yue turned his eyes and fell into a shadow. The shadow was obviously empty, but he seemed sure that Gao Si was there.


    "Can you find me?" Gosh appeared in the shadow.


    His eyes were gloomy, staring at Yu Yue like an eagle.


    Anyone who sees a Duke level or prince level blood clan strong man killed as a chicken cub will be shocked, and he will kill three in a row, and he doesn''t know the life or death of one.


    Although gosh is an elder of the Fanzhuo clan, a famous super strongman and the king of assassination in the underground world, it takes a lot of hands and feet to solve the existence of Black King Kong Locke and werewolf wolf wolf, but Yu Yue kills it casually. Such ability is completely beyond his imagination.


    At this time, a huge shadow ran down the mountain, but it was the huge alchemy furnace.


    I saw the stove running in on three legs, opening its mouth and spitting out a man, but it was Olson.


    At this time, Olsen still had the posture and momentum of the scarlet queen. His hair was messy, his clothes were ragged, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Just now she was swallowed by the stove and fought fiercely with the fire in the furnace. Although she was not burned to dust, her tight gel coat was burned to rags, a large number of concave convex curves and sensitive parts were exposed, and her snow-white skin was also covered with ash stains and scorch marks. She looked very embarrassed and pitiful.


    "Mr. Yu, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible ability. It''s my carelessness. Why don''t you stop and make peace? I don''t want the 100 million reward of the Spock clan, so I''ll return to the enamel country." Garth didn''t even look at Olsen, and said bluntly.


    He is an elder of Fanzhuo clan in the state of enamel, a prince level top strongman, and a world-class hero. He can bend and stretch. When he sees that the situation is unfavorable, he immediately recognizes it.


    Olsen''s face turned pale.


    If the ghost Gaosi retreats again, won''t she let Yu Yue ravage by herself?

 Chapter 776

    Yu Yue looked at his hand. It seemed that his hand was more beautiful than Olsen, who was half naked. His eyes were cold and his voice was indifferent. He said, "it''s too late to admit advice now. Since you dare to provoke me, you have to pay a price. You came together, and they have paid a price. How can you make a special one, right?"


    "Hum!" gasped Gao Si angrily, "Yu Yue, I admit that you are very strong. Your strength may be in the top ten in the world. However, if I want to go, even the blood clan strong at the level of Dajun or the saint devil mentor can''t keep me. As long as I leave here, I can sneak and follow all the time from now on and find opportunities to start. No matter how powerful the guy is, he will have time to slack and show flaws. Moreover, I will be happy If I can''t kill you, I can also kill the people around you, your women and children... "


    The more he spoke, the colder his voice became, like an evil ghost cursing in the underworld.


    Even though Jiang Rou and Nina knew it was just a threat, they couldn''t help shivering, as if they were swept all over by the Yin wind.


    Ghost Gauss is famous for manipulating the power of shadows.


    Because of this strange ability, he became the only killer king who was not a killer at that time.


    It is said that no one can escape Gao Si''s assassination, and no one can catch him. Even after the heads of small countries and the heads of large sects are killed, they can''t do anything. They launch an army to encircle and suppress and offer a reward for arrest. Gao Si is still at large, so he will become a frightening existence in the underground world.


    "Very well, I began to admire you. Up to now, you dare to threaten me, even threaten me with the safety of the people around me? You, very good." Yu Yue frowned slightly, said faintly, slowly stretched out his ordinary, white and even weak palm and grabbed it suddenly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly invisible power enveloped the world!


    Yu Yue turned over his hands to shoot it and smashed it down with great force, just like Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain and Yan Jiao sacrifice. The power of the reversal of heaven and earth was shocking!


    "Oh, it''s a waste of effort..." Gao Si looked disdainful, but there was a strong fear in his eyes. He suddenly twisted his body, jumped into the shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    Then Juli slapped the place where Gao Si had originally stood. Within a radius of five meters, the snow scattered, several large stones were crushed, and a huge palm print with a depth of half a meter appeared on the ground.


    Olson was sweating. If he slapped himself, wouldn''t it turn into meat sauce on the spot?


    However, gosh was obviously not dead. There was no blood in the pit. He had used "shadow jump" to escape and tried to escape.


    "Shadow jump" is his very proud ability. He used the power of shadow as a cover and springboard to make him complete assassination and retreat many times.


    Yu Yue didn''t panic at all. He just opened his mouth and told the black cat Kun, "Kun Kun, make a border and don''t let him run away."


    He judged that Gao Si''s "shadow jump" and Lu pinger''s "extreme speed shift" are similar, and both can achieve short-distance rapid displacement. The difference is that the "extreme speed shift" may be faster, and the "shadow jump" is more hidden, and neither of them is a long-distance transmission technology.


    Since you can''t stay away in an instant, catch him in one breath.


    Of course, the black cat Kun Kun is very obedient and hard-working. He just neglected his duty and almost injured Master Yu''s daughter. If yuan Xiaolou hadn''t been desperate for protection, the ghost might have succeeded, so now he has some resentment against the sinister guy and directly "meow" With a promise, he perked up his body, fired countless vines, and compiled them into a huge net. The huge net opened and netted the world, shrouded the scope indicated by Yu Yue in an instant, and contracted the gap at the first time to form a huge rattan ball at the edge of a cliff.


    There was a "Dong Dong Dong" impact sound from the rattan ball. It seemed that something wanted to struggle out

 Chapter 777

    Yu Yue asked the black cat Kun Kun to "make a boundary", and the latter directly made a physical "boundary" by netting with vines.


    Anyway, the ghost Gaosi is not a real ghost or soul, and can''t penetrate the 360 degree dead angle ban. These vines come from the body of Kunlun tree. They are extremely strong and can''t be destroyed in a short time with Gaosi''s power.


    Now, Yu Yue''s high thinking about the ghost has completely formed a situation of closing the door and beating the dog and catching the turtle in a jar.


    You besieged me just now, and now I''ll join hands with my companions to besiege you.


    Yu Yue had no time to concentrate. He ignored Gao Si, who shouted "let me out! Let me out" in the tengqiu ban. Instead, he went to check yuan Xiaolou''s injury first, because Yu grapefruit was obviously very concerned.


    As soon as Yu Yue walked over, Yu pomelo said tearfully, "Dad, please save the big man..."


    Yu Yue quickly touched her little head and comforted her, "pomelo is good. Don''t worry. Dad will cure him now."


    Then he took out a few bottles of medicine, applied it internally and externally, and got it up like no money.


    Jiang Rou knew the value of those potions. Tens of millions of them were destroyed at once. In order not to worry her daughter, Yu Yue really took strong drugs and blood costs.


    Sure enough, Yuan Xiaolou soon got better and jumped up without any trouble.


    Yu grapefruit was so happy that she ran forward and hugged him.


    Yu Yue showed a "really sour" expression nearby. Jiang Rou wanted to laugh. This is probably the old father''s mentality. He didn''t want to see his cabbage arched by a pig.


    Nina was shocked. She knew that those medicines were refined by Yu Yue, but she didn''t know how effective they were. As soon as she saw them today, she could only say that they were as effective as God.


    Master Yu is proficient in alchemy, refining utensils, alchemy and medicine, as well as arcane structures. I''m really impressed.


    Yu grapefruit took yuan Xiaolou''s hand and came to Yu Yue. She said softly, "thank you, Dad!"


    Just now I was still in tears, but now I am smiling. It is really called "child face, June day".


    Yu Yue replied with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Yuan Xiaolou also said, "thank you, thank you."


    The smile on Yu Yue''s face stiffened slightly. Instead of saying "you''re welcome", he coughed and said, "I should thank you. Thank you for sacrificing your life to protect grapefruit."


    Then he went to the rattan ball and continued: "you should have been allowed to practice in actual combat, but it''s too late today, so I''ll finish the battle quickly and have a good rest. I still have a chance in the future."


    Hearing this, Nina seems to understand why Yu Yue is not afraid of blood clan pursuit. He seems to be looking forward to someone chasing and killing the door.


    The big rattan ball had been dragged closer. The black cat Kun Kun opened a hole for the rattan ball. Yu Yue stepped in and closed his mouth. Then there came the frightened voice of the ghost Gaosi: "you... What are you doing?"


    Yu Yue said, "of course, kill you. Since you have threatened the people around me and even my daughter, how can I let you leave alive?"


    Gosh said hurriedly, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''m just talking nonsense! As long as you don''t kill me, I promise I''ll never do anything to you and the people around you when I go back. I promise to go as far as I see you in the future!"


    If these words were heard by those strong experts on the road, they would be extremely stunned. Is this still the frightening blood clan elder, the king of assassination and ghost Gaosi?


    Even Olsen felt disdain for Gao Si''s recognition and advice, which is too bad for the style of super strong

 Chapter 778

    For the ghost Gaosi''s recognition and begging for mercy, Yu Yue was unmoved. He just sneered and said, "I don''t believe your words. If I kill you, you can''t start again."


    Gao Si was stunned and said angrily, "boy, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    Then, from the cane ball came the sound of ping-pong fighting and an occasional scream.


    As the fighting became more and more intense, the big rattan ball began to jump.


    Soon, the big rattan ball stopped jumping and the sound of fighting stopped. Gao Si''s scream became more and more sad: "you... You can''t do this... You can''t..."


    Then the scream stopped.


    Goto is quiet. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    After a while, there was a "knock" from the inside of the big rattan ball.


    The black cat kunkun knew that it must not be knocked by the ghost, so he opened a hole.


    Sure enough, Yu Yue came out.


    In his hand, he was holding something the size of a palm, black, light flowing and stone.


    Nina looked, her eyes coagulated and asked, "Master Yu, what is this?"


    With her Alchemist''s eyes, she knew that this was not an ordinary product.


    Yu Yue said, "this? It''s formed by analyzing and condensing the power of the shadow in the old man''s body. Let''s call it... ''shadow drill''."


    Nina''s eyes lit up, stared at the black stone in his hand and continued to ask, "shadow diamond? This is good... Is Master Yu going to use it to do or refine something?"


    A good student eager for knowledge.


    Yu Yue said: "this shadow diamond is rich in shadow power. I have made a set of arcane structures for a friend''s colleague before. I have the ability of shadow and concealment. When I have the opportunity, I can hit this shadow diamond and strengthen it."


    Nina''s beautiful eyes shone more brightly and looked at Yu Yue with incomparable admiration: "Master Yu, when will you give me a whole set of arcane patterns?"


    Yu Yue took a look at Nina''s tall chest, youthful and rich texture body, exquisite and convex curve, and coughed: "look at your performance..."


    Compared with Nina''s exuberance, Olson''s pupils contracted, revealing deep shock.


    It can actually peel the awakened person''s powers from the body and become objects or even materials for refining. What kind of means and abilities is this?


    It''s horrible!


    Can gosh live without the power of shadow?


    The answer should be No.


    Olson had been staring at the huge rattan ball for a while. It was quiet and the hole was open, but no one came out except Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue, four kills!


    I only heard Yu Yue say to the black cat Kun Kun, "the old man inside will be handed over to you."


    The black cat Kun Kun''s face seemed to turn into balsam pear. He murmured, "there''s only one body left and he''s deprived of his ability. Isn''t it like eating hot pot without salt or pepper? It''s boring..."


    Yu Yue glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter, have an opinion?"


    Kunkun, the black cat, said he didn''t dare. When he was about to eat, the big rattan ball had shrunk and squirmed. Suddenly Yu Yue said, "Hey, don''t deal with it here. You can change a place."


    Kun Kun, the black cat, gave a pep talk and hurriedly took the big rattan ball to a deserted place to start.


    Indeed, dealing with dead bodies in front of children and girls has no good impact, and it is usually avoided as much as possible.


    So far, the five blood clan strongmen besieged and killed four by Yu Yue. Even the strongest ghost, Gao Si, has become a veritable "ghost", leaving only the scarlet queen Olsen

 Chapter 779

    Olson didn''t run away again. She had run once. She knew she couldn''t run away.


    She doesn''t want to resist anymore. She knows she can''t resist.


    However, the dignity of being a strong man made her unable to stand her capture.


    Facing Yu Yue approaching, Olsen stood up straight again and burst into flames.


    The blood red flame was flying and puffing around. Her pupils were incomparably scarlet and the flame was like blood. Even her hair seemed to jump on fire, and her arrogant curve and skin, which were not naked, also showed strange temptation under the light of the fire.


    As a blood clan strongman famous for manipulating the flame, Olsen has not been so frightened in 20 or 30 years.


    The last time she had this feeling was when she was a child. She was caught in the police station and whipped because she stole money to buy bread.


    Since then, she awakened the flame power, was adopted by the boss of Spock clan, and gradually became the scarlet queen of the awesome underground world. No one dared to be presumptuous to her, that is, other strong men of the blood clan would respect her powerful and surging flame power.


    But now, Olsen felt an unprecedented shudder.


    She never thought that there were such powerful people in the world.


    Gustav, Black King Kong Locke, wolf wolf wolf, each of them is comparable to a well-equipped elite army, and is also a powerful tycoon in a field. However, in Yu Yue''s hands, they are slaughtered at will like chicken cubs.


    Even the ghost Gaosi, such a super strong person in the world, the king of assassination, some small heads of state and some religious sect leaders, would feel numb after listening to it. Yu Yue "closed the door" like beating a dog, and was deprived of his core ability. The power of shadow condensed into a "shadow drill".


    Yu Yue''s fighting power and means are completely beyond their imagination. This is not something that several Prince level blood clan strongmen can solve. Unless the blood clan king takes action or uses a large-scale army, he can''t kill this monster at all.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Yue came over step by step and asked casually.


    "Olsen..." although he was an enemy with death threat, Olsen couldn''t refuse to answer truthfully because he was frightened by Yu Yue''s momentum.


    Yu Yue nodded and seemed to approve: "your flame is very good. It''s special. It should be a different fire. Unfortunately, you control it too badly."


    With that, he had stepped within five meters of Olsen, and the violent flame burned on him, but it turned into a gentle water flow and flew around him, as if it was not the flame controlled by Olsen, but Yu Yue''s magic.


    I saw Yu Yue raise his hand, the blood fire like water flow to the palm of his hand, merge into a highly concise fireball, and rotate between his fingers and palms.


    Olson''s face has changed. She just feels unimaginable. She increasingly sees how great the gap between herself and the other party is. Her more than 20 years of power cultivation has been in vain.


    "You... What do you want?" Olson asked with some difficulty with a large snow-white chest.


    "I said that those who provoke me must pay a price. You even want to hurt the people around me..." Yu Yue said, with a kind of cold meaning in his tone.


    "Mr. Yu, you are very powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen. If you don''t kill me, I am willing to take you as my master and serve you with all my body and mind..." Olsen held back his fear and showed a charming smile. His body is like a water snake.

 Chapter 780

    Since the awakening of her powers, Olson has achieved the title of "scarlet Queen" step by step. It has been a long time since she relied on her body and sexual charm to survive.


    I have to admit that Olsen is very beautiful. Although she looks more than 30 years old on the surface, her actual age may be older, the awakening power virtually transforms her body, making her skin white and tender like a girl, and her chest is full and standing. It is several cups larger than the average level of Yazhou, with no excess waist, flat lower abdomen, and thrilling plump lines at the hips.


    Before wearing tight gel coat, the curve has been bleeding. Now the clothes and trousers are ragged, revealing snow-white and round thighs, which is more elegant.


    The whole person is like a ripe melon and fruit. It is sweet and ripe. It is really a fatal beauty.


    However, Yu Yue doesn''t seem to have much interest in such a body. His interest is in other aspects.


    "I can''t kill you, but your flame belongs to me. This strange fire is a waste on you. It''s better to refine things for my stove." Yu Yue said, his right hand has touched Olsen''s neck, holding her beautiful neck like a swan. As long as you twist it gently, you can kill the super strong of Spock clan and the scarlet queen of the world.


    But Yu Yue didn''t exert himself, but drew down with his fingers and palms and swept into the high mountains and gullies.


    Olson''s delicate body trembled because of shame. She thought she had put down her shame


    Then her body trembled uncontrollably, even convulsed, making her breast peak swaying and rippling.


    Yu Yue naturally didn''t want to rob. He pulled up his right hand and pulled out a red light like blood and fire from the woman''s body. The red light was condensed as the essence. It was the purest and core fire power.


    It was like a part of Olsen''s body was stripped by Yu Yuesheng. It was like peeling and cramping, which made her feel very painful. She groaned powerlessly and begged for mercy: "no... no..."


    However, Yu Yue has pulled out a whole pure red light and held it in his hand to form a red diamond, like blood like fire, blood light flowing and fire jumping.


    Olson''s half naked body fell to the ground, and finally convulsed in pain. He broke out countless cold sweats and was very weak.


    Nina flashed in her eyes, came up and asked, "Master Yu, what is this?"


    Yu Yue looked at the diamond in his hand, threw it into the melting pot, and was swallowed by the melting pot. In an instant, a blood flame ignited in the furnace, and the temperature was extremely high.


    He said: "the stone is condensed by Olson''s power. It is called ''blood flame drill'' for the time being. It can be used as the energy core of the furnace to release high heat and different fire for alchemy, alchemy and weapon refining..."


    Nina looked at the melting pot like a lover. Her beautiful eyes were full of longing and tenderness: "Master Yu, can I use this stove?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "of course, as long as you work as an apprentice here for a day, you can use everything in the workshop."


    Nina was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Yu Yue turned to Olsen, who was weak in the ground, and said, "go back and tell the blood clan people - don''t annoy me. Next time, I will make all blood clans disappear from the earth."


    Olson scrambled up in embarrassment and difficulty, and didn''t dare to scold "damn guy" in his heart.


    Yu Yue totally ignored her charm and only regarded herself as a tool, which made Olson want to tear Yu Yue apart. However, looking at the young man''s back, she knew she could do nothing. Her proud fire control ability was easily deprived by the other party. Losing the ability would lose its value for the blood clan. If the blood clan didn''t raise the disabled, she wouldn''t die, When you go back, the end will never be much better than death.


    Yu Yue may not have thought so much, but he was more cruel than killing himself.


    But even knowing this, Olsen didn''t have the courage to end himself. It''s better to live than die.


    She hugged her half naked body, trembled, and slowly walked down the cold tielishi snow mountain

 Chapter 781

    It''s snowing again.


    Watching Olsen''s desolate figure disappear in the snowy night, Nina''s heart is mixed, which not only relieves her anger, but also has just been excited and some vigilance.


    She told herself not to provoke Yu Yue and not to try to betray and resist, because it would be very tragic, very tragic


    On the contrary, if you hold your thighs and follow closely, there will be many benefits.


    She thought, this time the Spock clan should remember the lesson?


    The Spock clan has damaged two heirs in a row - the disabled Williams and the death of Gustav, plus the disabled scarlet queen Olsen and the death of Black King Kong Locke.


    Even the Spock clan standing in the middle of the gull can hardly bear such losses. The clan leader Williams Spock may be dying of heartache, and the death of Goth, the ghost of the van drow clan, and Wolff, the Werewolf of the modreza clan may also be counted on them.


    Yu Yue glanced at the whole audience, picked up Yu pomelo and walked to the house: "go to bed before dawn. Children don''t stay up late."


    Nina asked, "Master Yu, don''t you have to deal with it at the scene?"


    She refers to the corpses of wolves and human beings everywhere, as well as the corpse of a giant wolf.


    Yu Yue didn''t look back and said, "no, there''s a guy who can handle it."


    Back in the room, I coaxed Yu pomelo to sleep, and Yuan Xiaolou also slept. Yu Yue sat cross legged on the futon beside the bed and took out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" to continue the enlightenment.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is a Honghuang level artifact. Some people think it is a creation level artifact, because the innate five square flag, also known as the heaven and earth five square flag, is transformed by the five lotus leaves of the creation green lotus. Wuji apricot yellow flag is one of them. When the five flags are gathered together, it is the creation level, especially the Honghuang level.


    Another artifact in Yu Yue''s hand, Emperor hate magic knife, is only emperor level.


    When Hongjun''s ancestor divided the treasure, he gave the Wuji apricot yellow flag to Yuanshi Tianzun, who lent it to Taigong Jiang Ziya to seal the God.


    This flag has many wonderful functions. When Yu Yue killed rajax, the ruler behind the great luochazong, he put the Wuji apricot yellow flag on his body and turned it into a battle armor. Recently, Yu Yue learned the art of cultivating immortal body through this flag.


    Wuji Xinghuang banner belongs to the center and the earth in the congenital Wufang banner, giving people a feeling of boundless earth, thick middle earth, the same Qi and infinite vastness of all things.


    In addition, once the Wuji apricot yellow flag is launched, there will be thousands of golden lotus, nothing to break, all evils will retreat and all laws will not invade.


    Therefore, Yu Yue realized the "immortal body ¡¤ xuanhuang battle body" based on this. In the end, the whole person will be like the Middle Earth. The earth power is unlimited. He has the same Qi and 10000 Qi with all things, the same thickness with ten places, and is heavier than the five mountains.


    Therefore, Yu Yue easily resisted Gustav''s three edged army stabbing, Black King Kong Locke''s "blood force" collision, or scarlet queen Olsen''s FireWire cutting just now. How can human power shake the mountains and the earth?


    After a night''s practice, Yu Yue''s "xuanhuang battle style" became more and more perfect. When he stood up, the whole person was profound and varied.


    He began to think about passing on the immortal body skills he had explored in a fairy tomb relic in the previous life to the people around him and those who followed him. According to their own reality, talent and loyalty, he chose to teach or load the arcane structure to strengthen team construction, so as to reserve talents for future global war and star war.


    After all, the war is so cruel that one can''t deal with it alone.


    It may be possible to be alone, but in this life, Yu Yue wants to protect all the beauty in the world for his wife and daughter.

 Chapter 782

    After breakfast, Yu Yue and his party left tielishan.


    Just as they continued their journey to enamel, the underground world, the fryer!


    At least the underground world of gull island has set off a big - wave.


    Because a message spread:


    Gustav, Black King Kong Locke, scarlet queen Olsen, werewolf wolf wolf, and ghost gosh, the five strong men jointly besieged one person, and four died. Finally, the remaining one was put back as a warning


    I don''t know how many people can''t believe it after hearing the news.


    Gustav, the top Duke and the newly elected successor of the Spock clan;


    Black King Kong Locke, Prince level strongman, blood awakener, top combat power of Spock clan;


    Wolf wolf, Prince level strongman, beast affinity talent awakener, top combat power of modreza clan;


    The ghost thinks highly, what''s more, the prince level peak strongman, the power of awakening the shadow, and the Fanzhuo clan elder are among the top dangerous figures on the wanted list of more than a dozen countries, sects and organizations.


    So many famous strong men died? And killed by the same man? What a shocking thing?!


    There are also the scarlet queen Olson, the prince level strong, the fire power awakener, and the top combat power of the Spock clan. Although they are not dead, their powers are abolished, and their end is not much better than that of the dead.


    The whole underground world of gull island is almost boiling.


    Yu Yue''s name, from unknown origin to Weizhen gull island and Weizhen blood family world, only happened overnight.


    Overnight, Yu Yue killed four people under the siege of five strong blood clan, and was able to lift weights as easily as possible. How shocking is this?


    Four strong members of the blood clan have fallen in a row. Such a shocking event may not happen in the whole blood clan world in ten years. It is like a big earthquake.


    Of course, the most angry was the Spock clan.


    "This bastard!" in the hall of an ancient castle in Austria, the master of the Spock family Williams suddenly patted the table and was trembling with anger.


    The Spock clan is in charge of Zhongou and controls many countries and regions. It is powerful and runs rampant. Now, two heirs, one is abandoned and the other is dead, and the two top combat forces, one is dead and the other is abandoned. How can Williams, the leader of the clan, not be hurt by such a loss?


    Moreover, Goth, the ghost of the van drow clan, and Wolff, the Werewolf of the modreza clan, also died in this battle. As the leader, instigator and employer, the Spock clan may have to pay two expensive compensation.


    This time, the Spock clan can be said to have lost to grandma''s house.


    "Clan leader, what''s next?" someone asked.


    "What should we do? Of course, we must continue to fight, and we must let the damn Yu Yue be punished!" Williams said gnashing his teeth.


    Some people objected that the Spock clan had suffered heavy losses and should stop the loss in time.


    Williams kicked the man out directly. Finally, he overcame all the opinions and decided to intensify the attack on Yu Yue because he had a reason to do so:


    First, he will avenge his son; Second, if Yu Yue cannot be punished, Spock''s status among the eight clans of gull Zhou blood clan will be greatly reduced, and his own authority will be threatened; Third, if we don''t continue to fight Yu Yue, the Fanzhuo clan and modreza clan are likely to point the spearhead at the Spock clan. Once there is a conflict between blood clans, it will be a very bad situation.


    Now the Spock clan is already riding a tiger. For example, in order to salvage a sinking ship, it has to continuously invest human, financial, energy and even life. This is the sinking cost.


    Williams asked the crowd for a good plan to deal with Yu Yue. Someone offered advice and said, "Lord, it''s not dark. We can come to the light..."

 Chapter 783

    There are still many scenic spots in Ruishi. Without seeing them all, Yu Yue and his party went straight to Panguo Bali and stopped at Dijon.


    Enamel, the abbreviation of "falanxi Republic", is the country with the third largest land area in gullia and the largest area in Western Europe. It faces water on three sides, has prosperous history and culture, and has the fourth largest World Heritage in the world. It is a highly developed capitalist country and one of the four major economies in gullia.


    Bali, the capital and largest city of the country, is also the political, economic, cultural and commercial center of the country. Together with New York, Langdon, Edo and Xiangjiang, Bali is known as the "five international metropolises in the world" and is rated as the alpha + first tier city in the world by GaWC.


    Bali is divided into 20 districts. The first district with the Louvre as the center is named clockwise.


    In Bali, I was very leisurely. I first went to the Versailles palace built by Louis XIV. The magnificent Versailles Palace is famous for its luxurious, rich and imaginative architectural design. The total length of the building complex is 580 meters, including the palace, Castle, garden, Trianon, etc.


    The next day go to the Eiffel Tower, Arc de Triomphe and Notre Dame square.


    And the Louvre Museum.


    The world-famous art palace was built in the early 12th century for defense purposes. Later, after a series of expansion and repair, it gradually became a magnificent palace. From the 16th century, Francois I began to collect various works of art on a large scale. Later emperors continued this tradition and enriched the collection of the Louvre. Today, the museum has a collection of 400000 works of art, including sculpture, painting, art and crafts, and seven categories, including ancient East, ancient Egypt, ancient Greece and Rome. It is worth mentioning that there are four transparent pyramid buildings (one large and three small) at the entrance of the main gate of the Louvre. Its designer is the famous Chinese architect I.M. Pei.


    Nina kulagina acts as a guide in this route. She is familiar with all major countries in gull continent, especially Bali. She is known as the capital of art and fashion. She has been here many times when she was a designer.


    When she first entered the territory of the enamel country, she asked with some worry: "the whole enamel country is the territory of the Fanzhuo clan, and the ghost Gao Si is the elder of the Fanzhuo clan. We killed their elders and ran to their territory. Will there be any problem?"


    Yu Yue lightly responded with two words: "it''s all right."


    Nina was soon relieved because she was very convinced of Yu Yue''s strength.


    Bali is really a romantic city. The streets and alleys seem to be filled with romance.


    As the song says:


    Coffee on the left bank of the Seine River


    Rose shop, advertising balloons fly in the sky with a smile


    Fallen leaves on the Champs Elysees


    Dream like perfume


    Jiang Rou and Yu you are very happy. It seems that the girl''s heart is regardless of age.


    In the evening, go to the Moulin Rouge bar to feel the night.


    Moulin Rouge is a landmark building in enamel. It has a long history. As early as 1899, Moulin Rouge bar opened in Bali Montmartre area. In less than half a year, it has a high reputation all over gull island. Over the past 100 years, five generations of operators have developed Moulin Rouge into an international well-known brand.


    A writer wrote that Bali:


    Bali is a flower, the most beautiful is the pistil;


    Bali is a girl, the most beautiful is her eyes;


    Bali is an old man. The most beautiful thing is wrinkles.


    Bali, the famous dream and romantic capital in history!


    Creative town and food paradise.


    Bali is an incomparable city!


    Bali, a place you can''t pass by, a feeling of falling in love with you when you meet you!


    Watching Ba Li at night


    The vast night sky reflected by dim lights


    The night bus is dotted with graceful beauty


    Although Bali has many disappointments,


    But Bali still has its charm,


    Like a huge magnetic field, it attracts people all over the world.


    Why do many people like Bali?


    Because Bali


    It won''t make you feel lonely for a minute.

 Chapter 784

    Moulin Rouge business is booming. Every night is full and must be booked.


    Fortunately, Nina is very familiar with the rules and makes a reservation in advance, otherwise she may miss the colorful bus and some accidents.


    As soon as you enter the Moulin Rouge with a long, flashing red leaf wheel on the pointed roof, the atmosphere of excitement and noise comes to your face, like a carnival world.


    The men and women in the shop were all red with excitement. On the stage, some dancers were dancing "Kangkang dance". They were wearing long skirts with complex lace, twisting their hips with fanatical music rhythm, lifting their thighs high and straight to the ceiling with gorgeous chandeliers.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the party found the reserved seat and sat down. Then they ordered a pile of snacks and wine.


    Bali is the capital of delicious food. Apart from big meals, there are also many delicious snacks in enamel.


    Like fried bean balls.


    And Ariba tortillas that look like rougamo.


    The cookies are soft and delicious. They can be baked directly, but more people like to open them and add their own different fillings.


    The fillings include stewed beef - which is very similar to rougamo - beans, avocado, etc., as well as plain fillings of cheese and vegetables.


    Enamel people love cheese. Cheese sandwiches are super attractive. There are only two kinds of food in the basic model, bread and cheese. After baking, the melted cheese flows out of the bread, which is beyond people''s control!


    If the upgraded version is added with macaroni and sauce, it looks more attractive.


    Spicy and delicious mutton sausage made of fennel, fennel and pepper.


    Sweet almond stuffing or frankincense is wrapped in layers of crisp croissants, and the classic enamel almond croissant with roasted almonds on the top.


    Truffle fries.


    Preserved chestnuts.


    This is Yu you''s "happy eating light".


    Of course, others are happy, too.


    Enjoying delicious food is undoubtedly one of the greatest beauties in the world.


    They also ordered wine mixing, such as Arctic light, gravity, 007 Martini, sidecar, cyberpunk, etc.


    While everyone was eating and drinking happily, Nina suddenly saw a man, a person who was somewhat familiar.


    The man also saw Nina, showing some surprise and some surprise.


    He was drinking alone. At this time, he staggered over with his glass and said with a smile, "Nina, long time no see. Why are you here?"


    The man is a gull young man with brown hair, brown eyes, white skin and some freckles on his face. He looks sunny, tall and handsome. There is some hidden eagerness in Nina''s eyes.


    Nina''s eyes slightly dodged, smiled awkwardly and said, "galbean, long time no see. I''ll come and play with my friends... What about you, how can you be alone?"


    Galbean shook his head and sighed, "Alas, it''s a long story..."


    Then he sat down directly next to Nina. After sitting down, he asked, "good evening, everyone. I''m Nina''s friend and colleague. Do you mind if I sit here for a while?"


    In this case, of course, no one will say "mind".


    Nina can only briefly introduce and say: "this is galbean, my former colleague. At the beginning, we entered the world supervision and Administration Bureau in gull island in the same batch."


    Galbinch said strangely, "what is'' the original colleague '', isn''t he a colleague now?"


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Nina had been dismissed by the regulatory authority and revoked her qualification as a supervisor. After all, this kind of thing is only known by the senior management, which can''t be made public on a large scale, and the two don''t often work together.

 Chapter 785

    Nina said awkwardly, "er... Well, I''m not from the regulatory authority now..."


    Galbean looked surprised and asked, "why, did you resign?"


    Nina couldn''t elaborate, so she could only perfunctorily say, "ah... It''s true..."


    Galbean asked, "what are you doing now? Continue to be your big designer?"


    Nina said: "the designer is no longer doing it. He will follow Mr. Yu as an apprentice..."


    Then it briefly introduces Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    When galbean looked at Jiang Rou, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to be moved by his gentle appearance and temperament. When he saw Yu Yue, his eyes became a little strange and said in a strange way: "Nina, have you been cheated? You said that you, a good senior inspector of the regulatory authority, quit your job, and went to be an apprentice... Aren''t you obsessed by ghosts and ruin your bright future?"


    As he said, Yu Yue''s eyes have become somewhat hostile, which is like a licking dog, which is distressed to see the goddess "fall" and blames the suspicious opposite sex.


    In his opinion, ouzhouli world supervision and administration bureau is a very awesome job. It has broad powers and huge energy, and its responsibility and mission are sacred - the key to maintaining people''s security, regional harmony and stability and combating crime is preferential treatment. Oil and water can be found in many places. Even being a famous big designer is not as good as being an apprentice, let alone an apprentice To the Chinese?


    As young people in developed countries of gull continent, they have natural arrogance and natural sense of racial superiority, and there is inexplicable discrimination against people in developing countries, underdeveloped countries and regions.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough China is already the second largest country in the world, it still regards itself as a "developing country".


    "Galbean!" Nina was afraid that the other party would continue to offend her Master Yu, so she quickly interrupted and changed the topic, "I''m good as an apprentice... OK, tell me about you. Why are you drinking sultry wine here alone? What''s bothering you?"


    Galbean sighed again and said, "recently, there was a difficult case involving serious and strange..."


    Hearing the words "tough case", "serious" and "weird", Nina''s beautiful eyes lit up and asked, "what case?"


    When she was at the regulatory authority, she was very keen on investigating cases.


    Galbean stopped talking and looked at Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and two children next to him.


    Nina understood what he meant and said, "none of them are outsiders. Of course, if it''s inconvenient to speak, it''s ok..."


    Galbean felt that the other party meant to drive him away. Of course, he didn''t want to go. He also wanted to stay with the goddess for a while, talk and pretend to force. After all, if the goddess really left the regulatory authority, it''s best to pretend to beep about the case, and can show his professional superiority in front of ordinary people such as Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    Speak, speak, why not?


    So galbean pretended to be silent and said, "it''s not particularly inconvenient to say, but the case is still under investigation. Some details are sensitive and seriously involved. Please promise me not to spread it out after listening, OK?"


    Only Nina said, "of course we won''t spread it."


    Yu Yue and Jiang Rou didn''t ask whether they could.


    Galbean, when they all agreed, drank the wine in the cup and began to tell


    Yu Yue sneered in his heart. The supervisors disclosed the case at will. The management of ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau really didn''t work.

 Chapter 786

    Three days ago, a homicide occurred in the Astoria al hotel room in Fargo Bali.


    It is said that a couple in the countryside and a little boy over three years old went to the city to visit their relatives and play, and rented it at Astoria al hotel for a short time.


    Originally nothing happened, but one morning, his wife woke up and found that the child sleeping next to him was gone.


    At first, I thought it was a naughty child playing hide and seek, so I searched everywhere. I didn''t even see a shadow in the bedroom, living room, kitchen, wardrobe and bathroom.


    The wife was in a hurry. She woke up her husband who was still sleeping. She looked for him two or three times and still couldn''t see her child. She checked the door lock and found that the safety lock was open


    The couple suspected that the child woke up in the middle of the night and opened the door and went out, so they quickly contacted the front desk of the hotel.


    When the hotel heard that a child had been lost, it didn''t dare to be careless. It was found that the little boy did appear in the hotel corridor monitoring at 3:30 a.m., and then in the elevator car monitoring, hotel lobby monitoring and gate monitoring.


    According to the action track, the little boy should leave the room at about 3:30 a.m., take the elevator downstairs alone, and then leave the hotel.


    Because of the lax night watch, no one in hotel seemed to find child on spot.


    Judging that the child left the hotel alone and disappeared for at least four hours, the husband and wife were going crazy and called the police immediately.


    After taking notes at the police station, the police asked the couple to go back and wait for notice.


    When the couple returned to the hotel, the more they thought about it, the more something went wrong. They thought that a child left the hotel alone late at night, but no one found and stopped it, resulting in the disappearance of the child. The hotel must take great responsibility, eventually lose its calm and make a big noise at the front desk of the hotel.


    The hotel also had some grievances, so they had to call the police to stop it.


    After mediation, the couple calmed down a little and were sent back to their room to rest.


    In the room, the wife heard a "ticking" sound from the bathroom. The husband said it might be a water leak. The wife sensitively felt it was wrong, so she went over and opened the bathroom door and saw


    At this point, galbienton stopped.


    Nina looked nervous. She knew that the other party was deliberately selling off, but she took the bait: "what did the wife see?"


    Galbean shook the empty glass in his hand, smiled and said, "my throat is dry, there is no wine..."


    Nina glared at him and waved to the bartender to serve him a large glass of butter beer: "can you say it now?"


    Galbean took a sip of beer, his face became serious and strange, and said, "the wife pushed the door in and saw her child naked, her limbs tied firmly by ropes, hanging on the ceiling of the bathroom, bleeding from the top of her head, dripping in the bathtub below, forming a pool of blood..."


    "Ah?" Jiang Rou opened her eyes. Her keen empathy made her quickly imagine what a shocking picture it was. When she arrived at the scene, she couldn''t help but clench her fists and tighten her whole body.


    Nina frowned and said, "this crazy behavior is mostly revenge!"


    Galbean nodded and said, "at first, the police thought so when they received the report, but the couple came from the countryside, not from Pakistan, and there was no quarrel with anyone during the short rent period. Of course, it shouldn''t count to make a fuss about the hotel because the child disappeared and lost his cool."

 Chapter 787

    Jiang Rou trembled with anger after hearing the basic case. She was sweating all over in hot weather, and her hands and feet were cold. She murmured, "it''s too cruel... It''s too inhuman..."


    Nina''s teeth clenched and she said angrily, "even a three-year-old child was killed, and she took off her clothes and hung up for craniotomy. The murderer is a pervert! If I catch him, I must... Want..."


    Although she didn''t say what she wanted in the end, she obviously would still regard herself as someone from the police or the regulatory authority.


    She asked, "what happened then, galbean?"


    Galbean raised his glass and said, "I''ve been talking for so long. Can''t you have a drink with me?"


    Nina had no choice but to clink a glass and have a drink with him.


    "Alas..." put down the cup, galbean sighed and continued:


    This case is too bizarre. At present, almost all the clues collected by the police are broken, so the police station applies to the regulatory authority for assistance in the investigation, and the Xiou branch of ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau in faguobali sends him in charge


    "Alas, headache, great responsibility!" galbean pretended to be distressed and looked at Yu Yue inadvertently, with inexplicable superiority and color in his eyes.


    It seems to say: "I, the inspector general of Xiou branch of ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau, am responsible for investigating and handling key and difficult cases! You, Huaxia fart people, what is it that deserves Nina to follow you?"


    Seeing Yu Yue had no response, galbean snorted "stupid" in his heart, and then continued: "although the murderer is very cunning, the crime basically leaves no trace, such as fingerprints and footprints, and the camera has not taken any suspicious pictures. But I still found a few suspicious points..."


    Nina asked, "what''s the doubt?"


    Galbean raised his glass again.


    Nina knows what the other party means, but she quit this time. She actually molested herself by using her curiosity and concern about the pending case. It''s too mean, and it''s not good in front of Master Yu.


    So she didn''t put her hand on the cup at all, and said with a straight face, "what to drink? You know, you drink when your tongue is big! Either talk about the case or bye."


    As soon as the goddess was angry, the nature of licking the dog broke out. Galbean quickly said, "Oh, sorry, I really drank a little too much... Well, let''s continue to talk about the case - I found three main doubts:


    "First, according to the couple''s report, monitoring pictures and the scene of the crime, the murdered little boy left the room at 3:30 a.m. and appeared in the room half a day later. According to the forensic identification results, the victim died at 3 p.m., but the monitoring only caught the picture of the victim leaving, but there was no picture back, and there was no trace for reference at the scene It can be seen that the murderer has very rich criminal experience.


    "Second, according to the statement of the victim''s parents, that is, the couple, the child is timid. He is not the kind of naughty child who likes pranks very much. There is no precedent for him to go out alone. He is afraid to leave his parents or family elders even during the day, not to mention Lingchen in the middle of the night. Moreover, he has never found that the child has sleepwalking symptoms. Therefore, the victim''s parents think the victim is deep It''s strange to leave the room and even the hotel alone at night... "


    Nina suddenly said, "is there a possibility that the murderer is the couple?"

 Chapter 788

    Jiang Rou immediately said, "how is it possible? What kind of parents will kill their children if tigers don''t eat their children?"


    She was so excited that she startled the Yu pomelo nearby.


    Nina looked at her, shook her head and said, "Mr. Jiang, you are still too kind. You have seen too few dark sides of the world. In this world, demons and ghosts are terrible, but the most terrible thing is the people..."


    Galbean said: "the police also have doubts about this. They have interrogated the couple. They have no motive and opportunity to commit the crime. This possibility has been ruled out temporarily, but they are still observing secretly."


    Jiang Rou breathed a sigh of relief. If this possibility was true, it would be difficult for her to accept it.


    She gently stroked Yu Grapefruit''s hair, hoping that the girl would not meet too many dark sides of the world and would always be carefree.


    Nina suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, is this related to the recent disappearance of children? I heard that children have been missing all over gull Island, but she has not been able to solve the case. Will it not be a case this time?"


    Galbean gave a "um" and said: "Nina, your idea has been taken into account by the police and I. We can''t rule out this possibility. This case is similar to the serial disappearance of children. For example, the victims are all little boys, but there are also differences. None of the missing boys were found before. This time, they were found, although it was a corpse. And the third doubt I want to say is the corpse."


    Nina Chi said, "the body?"


    Galbean nodded, "well, there''s something wrong with the body... Do you want to see it?"


    Nina said in surprise, "ah, can I see it?"


    Galbean looked around and said mysteriously, "well, I''m the person in charge of the case sent by the regulatory authority. Although the body has been sent to the funeral management office for cremation according to the wishes of the child''s parents, there are forensic autopsy reports, some on-site photos and body photos on my mobile phone."


    When it comes to the "person in charge", galbean''s expression and tone are not without showing off.


    As the inspector general, he is at a higher level than the senior inspector in the world supervision and Administration Bureau of gull island.


    Nina wants to see it, but she thinks it''s bad. It doesn''t comply with the regulations, but if she doesn''t see it, her heart is like a cat scratching. She can''t sleep tonight.


    Compared with gentle Jiang Rou, Nina still likes adventure and exciting life, and has a strong curiosity about suspense and strange things.


    She thought for a while and finally said, "show me."


    At this time, galbean was embarrassed: "but..."


    Nina frowned: "what do you say?"


    Galbean picked up their glasses and said to Nina: "Well, let''s have a drink. It''s hard to just tell a story without drinking. Moreover, my story is more confidential and sensitive. Ordinary people can''t hear it. I also took a certain risk. However, Nina, you''re not ordinary people. You''re a senior inspector of the former regulatory bureau. I always appreciate you. I tell you the case and hope to get some help from you..."


    Nina took her own wine glass and said, "it''s really wordy. It''s just a glass of wine. Dry!"


    Finish and drink it up.


    Galbean praised, "how refreshing!"


    Also drank up the wine in the glass.


    Nina ordered another drink for them, then stretched out her hand and said, "where''s the report? Where''s the picture?"


    Galbean took out his cell phone, found the forensic autopsy report and photos in it and handed them to Nina.


    Yu Yue shook his head secretly and persuaded him to drink with important clues and evidence of important cases. This guy is really a talent.

 Chapter 789

    Nina took the cell phone, turned to the autopsy report and looked carefully.


    The general meaning of the report is that the direct cause of death is asphyxia, that is, hanging, accompanied by excessive blood loss. The blood loss was mainly by craniotomy and incision.


    It can be seen that the child died miserably.


    Then look at the photos. The original photo was taken with SLR, which is very clear. Of course, it is very bloody and terrible, which is unbearable.


    Anyway, Jiang Rou didn''t dare to see it.


    Yu Yue didn''t have to look at it deliberately. With his eyesight, he looked carefully at the reports and photos in Nina''s hand with only the light from the corner of his eye.


    Although Nina was a senior inspector of the regulatory authority and had seen some bloody and terrible crime scenes, she still couldn''t accept these photos. Her face was very bad and she was about to spit out.


    Nina listened to galbean''s explanation while looking at the photos and learned about the general situation of the body:


    The child was tied up by a net cable and was dead when the police arrived. Blood flowed all over the ground, mostly from the top of the head, because the head was chiseled seven holes with nails.


    Nina looked at the picture and the seven holes on her head looked like a spoon, like the arrangement of the constellation Ursa Major.


    In addition, three cuts of the same size were cut under the child''s navel.


    Nina returned her cell phone to galbean and took a few deep breaths. She seemed to feel that there was not enough air.


    After a while, her eyes were a little red, tears in her eyes, silver teeth clenched, and her voice said hoarsely, "who has no parents and who doesn''t have children? The murderer is really unscrupulous! Galbean, i... you must bring him to justice!"


    Galbean looked at her with a serious look and nodded solemnly.


    Then he sighed again and said: "But now the progress is slow. The child''s mother has been so sad that she has mental problems. The leaders attach great importance to it and keep reducing the time for solving the case, because it was not covered in the early stage of the case, and I don''t know whether someone deliberately exposed it on the Internet, resulting in rapid communication and great pressure on social public opinion. Now I''m in a mess and my head is full of paste, so I can''t hold it up Just come out for a drink to avoid collapse... "


    Nina asked, "don''t you have a clue?"


    Galbean sighed again and said, "it''s not that he has no clue. The expert consultant in the branch suggested that the murderer may be exercising an evil magic, a kind of witchcraft."


    Nina looked at him suspiciously.


    Galbean looked sad, but he enjoyed the feeling that the goddess focused all her attention on herself.


    He said, "there is a kind of witchcraft in the East called ''raising children''. You are Oriental. You must have heard of it."


    He looked at Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Galbean continued: "the premise of raising children is to refine children. Experts believe that the killer''s purpose of killing children is to refine children..."


    Jiang Rou and Nina have goose bumps all over and their hair is creepy.


    Galbean added: "cultivating and raising ghosts, as a method of Oriental witchcraft, has existed since ancient times and was introduced into Nanyang from China. Witchcraft is divided into black witchcraft and white witchcraft, and raising ghosts is also divided into bad and good.


    "Some people raise imps to guard their homes, attract customers to their homes, help their owners bring positive wealth, avert danger, promote sexual intercourse and increase charm. This is auspicious IMP and belongs to white magic.


    "Some people raise imps to retaliate, seek revenge, commit murder, murder money, harm other people''s families and alienate other people''s relations. This is a fierce IMP and belongs to black witchcraft..."

 Chapter 790

    "However, whether it''s a lucky kid or a fierce kid, the refining methods are more ferocious. It''s mainly driven by the souls of children who died in vain. There are two sources: one is a child who died before the age of five; the other is a dead fetus.


    "Its refining methods specifically include: Soul locking, soul gathering, fetal removal, burning corpse oil to refine imps


    "The victim was under the age of five and was killed by extremely cruel means. He was extremely angry and met the conditions for refining imps.


    "Experts also say that ''the head is the yuan of people, and the belly is the sea of Qi''. People have three souls and seven souls. Seven holes are drilled in the head corresponding to the stars in the sky - called the ''Big Dipper'' in the East and the ''big bear constellation'' in the West - to lock the seven souls, and three knives are cut under the navel to hook the three souls of children


    "These are what experts say. I don''t quite understand. In short, experts believe that the imps refined in this way are extremely fierce and several times better than other imps..."


    Nina took a breath: "ah, there is such a evil law in the world?"


    "Yes, the evil East is really evil!" galbean sighed and looked at Yu Yue and Jiang Rou intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Yue smiled faintly and said, "evil is not evil. It has nothing to do with the East and the West. As far as I know, the West also has dark magic, voodoo, necromancer, witch, curse and other spells that favor the dark system."


    Galbean sneered and thought Yu Yue was sophistry.


    Nina frowned and felt that her former colleagues lacked goodwill towards her current alchemy master, which was bad and embarrassing.


    She said: "galbean, after the case is finished, you drink almost the same wine. You still have official business, so I suggest you drink less. Although the case is very strange and the murderer is ferocious, I am no longer a supervisor of the regulatory authority and can not participate in the case investigation. I can only wish you to solve the case as soon as possible and arrest the inhuman murderer."


    This is a bit of a guest chasing meaning. Galbean heard it and couldn''t help getting very angry. He thought, what''s the relationship between this Chinese and Nina?


    Why does Nina seem to protect him everywhere, and her attitude towards him is completely different from that towards me?


    Do they have a leg?


    But this Chinese already has a wife and children, and they are all around. What''s the special situation?


    Like many people, he misunderstood Jiang Rou as Yu Yue''s wife.


    Galbean was about to find fault with Yu Yue. Suddenly his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and listened for a while. His face changed and said, "what, something''s wrong? OK, I''ll be right back!"


    As he hung up the line, he stood up and said to Nina, "there''s something new in the case. I have to go back to the branch. Nina, I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    Don''t forget to call Nina before you leave.


    After galbean left, there was no interest in eating and drinking at the table.


    Nina said to Yu Yue with some regret, "I''m sorry, Master Yu. I didn''t expect to meet him here. He''s like this. He speaks freely and looks self righteous. I hope master Yu doesn''t mind."


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said, "no, it doesn''t exist."


    How could he care about such a person.


    Jiang Rou was so angry about the case that she sat on the sofa with her eyes straight and murmured, "is there really a magic trick like ''raising children'' in the world? Is it true that someone in the world kills innocent and lovely children to cultivate children in order to meet their desires?"


    Yu Yue didn''t hide it from her, nodded and said, "yes. As Nina said, in this world, it''s more terrible than demons and ghosts. It''s people''s heart..."


    Nina asked, "so, Master Yu, do you also think that the murderer is an evil warlock from the east?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I don''t think so..."

 Chapter 792

    Back to the hotel from Moulin Rouge.


    Nina tossed and turned on the big bed in the comfortable room and couldn''t sleep. Her plump crisp breasts and meat legs squeezed people''s flesh marks inside and outside the quilt.


    She''s still thinking about the Astoria AL Hotel case.


    She was thinking about what galbean and Master Yu said.


    There are many violations in this case


    But if the killer didn''t want to perform some kind of magic, why did he kill a child like this?


    If it''s not for raising kids, what''s the killer''s purpose?


    The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand it. My head hurts.


    However, I really admire Master Yu. In such a short time, I can see so many wrong places, such as "four pillars and eight characters" and "Yin when Yin", which ordinary people don''t notice at all.


    Moreover, the three elements of time, place and material mentioned in his words are equally important to the alchemist and must be kept in mind.


    While Nina was sleepy, her cell phone rang. She jumped up and saw that it was galbean!


    Why is he looking for himself so late?


    Pressing the answer button, Garr Bean''s voice opposite quickly said, "Nina, we received important information. The suspect has been found in the countryside. The arrest warrant has just been applied. We are going to arrest it. Do you want to go with us?"


    Nina was a little confused and thought she had heard wrong: "what... What, now?"


    Galbean said, "yes. Where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    Nina hesitated: "ah, this... Isn''t it good?"


    On the one hand, she wanted to solve the case and witness the murderer''s ambush. On the other hand, she was worried about whether galbean was too out of line.


    Galbean said, "it''s all right. What''s the matter? Just think I asked you to help solve the case. Aren''t you an alchemist? I remember your ability very well..."


    If Nina doesn''t like it, it''s absolutely false. She really wants to see who committed such a murder. Is it really an evil warlock from the East, or the police and the regulatory bureau have been completely misled, and there is someone else who is the cunning murderer?


    She said, "well... Well..."


    And told galbean about his hotel.


    Galbean said, "I''ll be downstairs in ten minutes."


    The voice was vaguely excited.


    Hang up and Nina starts to struggle again.


    Is that really good?


    Now, unlike in the past, I was expelled from the regulatory authority because I offended the blood clan. Will there be any problem participating in the case of the regulatory authority?


    Moreover, enamel is still the territory of the blood clan. I''m afraid I''ve been put on the must kill blacklist, so going out without permission will be risky.


    Moreover, he has become an apprentice in Yu Yue''s Alchemy workshop. It''s not appropriate to leave without authorization.


    Thinking about it, she changed her clothes and knocked on Yu Yue''s door.


    She must ask Master Yu''s opinion. If Master Yu agrees with her, she will go. If Master Yu doesn''t agree with her, she won''t go.


    Fortunately, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou have slept, and Yu Yue has not slept.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Yue always uses meditation instead of sleeping.


    Yu Yue opened the door and saw Nina, so he asked, "what can I do for you so late?"


    Nina tells Yu Yue about galbean''s appointment to catch the murderer and asks Yu Yue for her opinions.


    I thought 99% of Yu Yue would object, but I didn''t expect to hear him say, "OK, I''ll go with you to see who the murderer they found is."


    Nina was stunned: "


    Yu Yue tells the black cat Kun Kun to protect Yu pomelo and Jiang rou.


    When galbean drove to the downstairs of the hotel and saw Yu Yue and Nina appear together, his face became very ugly.

 Chapter 793

    Galbean looked at Yu Yue standing next to Nina, his face was green, and asked, "he... Why is he there?"


    Nina said, "he is my alchemy master. With his help to solve the case, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Galbean was obviously reluctant: "but this... This..."


    Nina put on a pretty face and said firmly, "if you don''t take Master Yu, I won''t go either. You can solve your case and catch the murderer yourself!"


    Galbean thought about it and thought about it. Why not take this opportunity to show a wave, catch the murderer and make great contributions, so that Nina knows who is the best choice.


    He glanced at Yu Yue and despised in his heart. It was just Chinese fart - people and Oriental yellow skin monkeys. It was not worth mentioning! I''m the inspector general. I''m likely to be promoted to senior supervisor after I''ve made contributions. At that time, I''ll be the youngest senior supervisor of the regulatory authority. Nina knows how to choose as long as she''s not stupid.


    Galbean tilted his head and said, "all right, get in the car!"


    Yu Yue and Nina got into the back seat.


    On the front passenger seat sat a middle-aged man with a W-shaped beard, that is, a goatee. His hair was thin and curly. He was wearing a dark robe. He looked like both a magician and a monk in a monastery.


    Yu Yue guessed that he was the expert consultant who put forward the inference that the murderer was an oriental ghost keeper.


    Sure enough, Garr and Bean proved that Yu Yu guess was right: "this is Mr. Nick, the president of the Abbey St. malm monastery, and the consultant expert of the West gull branch of the world supervision and Administration Bureau in Gulou. It is precisely when he proposes to lock the suspect''s target into an Eastern Wizard, we can find the suspect''s tracks so quickly."


    Father Nick was obviously more arrogant and indifferent than galbean. He was silent and smiling all the time, and didn''t pay attention to Yu Yue and Nina at all.


    The car first meets the police and then heads north together.


    In this operation, Bali police station sent ten elite, led by sheriff megre.


    Leaving Bali City, the more the land boundary deviates, the more difficult the road is.


    From cement pavement to asphalt road, Tan Shi Road and earth road.


    It was already very dark, with bright moon and few stars. In the suburbs far away from the urban area, the night became more and more dark.


    The environment is becoming more remote and desolate.


    They looked out of the window. There was endless darkness outside the lights. They all felt cold on their backs and had no bottom in their hearts.


    Despite his heart beating, galbean still joked with the two people in the back row: "Hey, you two, are you afraid? It''s no use to be afraid now. It''s too late to regret. You can''t go back until you catch the murderer..."


    As a result, the road was bumpy. Nina was directly bumped into Yu Yue''s arms, and her full chest squeezed Yu Yue''s body, like dough.


    Look at galbean as angry.


    Nina made a big red face, sat up straight, cut her hair and skirt, and said, "have you ever thought that the murderer chose to start in the room where the victim and his family lived, and used such distinctive means and publicity, would he intend to mislead the attention of the police and the regulatory authority?"


    She''s kind of looking for words, and she''s kind of a euphemistic reminder.


    Who knows, some people think this is a question of their ability, and they don''t accept it at all.


    Father Nick glanced at the back row and said coldly, "hum, just an intermediate magician. What do you know and dare to talk freely?"


    Nina almost jumped up: "you bald uncle, who do you despise..."


    At this time, the police car in front made an emergency stop, galbean also put on the brake, so that everyone in the car jumped, and Nina jumped directly into Yu Yue''s arms

 Chapter 794

    Yu Yue only felt a plump, full, tightly fitting and squeezing his body, full of meat fragrance and texture, soft and soft, unspeakable palpitation.


    When the car stabilized, Nina stood up with Yu Yue and blushed: "I''m sorry, Master Yu."


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Galbean looked back just in time to see that his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    He patted the steering wheel and asked angrily, "what''s the situation with tamad?"


    Sergeant megre, who was in front of the car, came down and told the crowd, "the car can''t go forward. Drive into the forest and hide. We''ll walk into the mountain."


    The specific location of the suspect was mainly controlled by the police. Galbean had to drive into the woods next to the road to hide, and then the four got off and followed the police.


    While walking, sheriff megre briefed galbean and father Nick: "According to father Nick''s conjecture, we targeted suspicious Orientals and even narrowed the scope to people from China and Southeast Asia. This afternoon, we received a tip that a Chinese woman went to the northern highland alone half a month ago. It was very suspicious. She supplied supplies to villages in this area two or three times, which can be proved by local villagers.


    "The villagers said that the woman was white, dressed in black and alone. Unlike donkey friends, she didn''t know what to do in the mountain, so she was very strange.


    "Moreover, since women entered the mountain, strange things have happened frequently in this area, and they occasionally feel abnormal earthquake; the chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the village are frightened and scream wildly from time to time; the fish in the lake also died inexplicably and surfaced with white bellies one after another.


    "Therefore, we judge that the woman is very suspicious. We will arrest her tonight for a good trial."


    Father Nick nodded in agreement: "well, that woman is probably the evil warlock who killed the child. Hiding in the mountains, I''m afraid she''s carrying out some secret magic ceremony. It''s very dangerous and must be controlled as soon as possible."


    Nina looks at Yu Yue to see if he has a different opinion.


    However, Yu Yue was expressionless and couldn''t see what he thought.


    Has entered the mountains.


    The mountain is not high, but it is not low. It is not a scenic spot. Without investment and development, the mountain road is rugged. In addition, the lush forests block the light of the stars and the moon, which makes the environment dark and greatly increases the difficulty of traveling and the terror of the atmosphere.


    Galbean whispered to Nina, "are you afraid?"


    Nina shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    She thought to herself, there''s nothing to be afraid of with Master Yu here.


    Galbean stretched out his hand to pull her: "it''s hard to go here. I''ll help you go..."


    Nina gently pushed him away and refused, "thank you, No."


    At the same time, he hid around Yu Yue.


    Galbean held back his anger. If he hadn''t been on the way to handling the case, he would have found fault with Yu Yue.


    After walking for more than half an hour, we reached the hillside with police torches, deep and shallow.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue stopped and Nina bumped up behind her. Her full chest flattened and bounced up again.


    She asked, "what''s the matter, Master Yu?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is a boundary here, but it has been destroyed..."


    At this time, father Nick told everyone to stop and said, "there is a border!"


    One of the police officers under sheriff megre felt strange and couldn''t help asking, "what is border crossing?"


    Father Nick glanced at him and coldly explained, "enchantment means that the magician uses mana to divide a certain field and form a special space, which has various functions such as defense, monitoring, concealment, prohibition and so on."


    Most people think it''s amazing.


    Galbean asked, "since there is a spell bound here, that is to say, our goal is here?"


    Father Nick was about to nod and say yes, when a figure appeared in front of him

 Chapter 795

    Sergeant megre is worthy of being an old policeman for many years. The second one found the abnormality - the first is Yu Yue, of course - "pa". Soon, he raised his gun and aimed at it and shouted, "who''s there? Don''t move!"


    Other police officers also raised their guns one after another. They were armed with live ammunition.


    I saw the shadow in the dark, slim and graceful, like a woman.


    The woman shouted, "don''t come here, get out of here!"


    The sound is as clear as that of a secluded spring, and it is as smooth as that of a warbler at the bottom of a flower. It''s very pleasant to hear.


    But it''s more or less strange for a lonely woman to appear in such a place.


    In particular, the woman spoke with some accent, not like an authentic westerner, and the police were just trying to lock the suspect into a woman in black from the East. At present, police megre grew up and drank: "who are you, where are you from, and what are you doing here? Be honest!"


    In the face of so many police and gun deterrence, the woman in black seemed unafraid. She said angrily, "what''s fierce? I''m kind to remind you, don''t come here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences..."


    The voice is quite charming and charming.


    Sheriff megre has brought the police officers close to the woman and tried to surround the control.


    The woman sighed, seemed quite sorry, and then turned away.


    Sheriff Macquarie shouted, "don''t run, stop!"


    The woman ignored his warning.


    Sheriff Macquarie fired into the sky.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Startled mountain birds.


    But the woman has disappeared.


    Sheriff Macquarie ordered, "chase!"


    A team of police officers immediately chased forward.


    Galbean turned back and said to Nina, "keep up and don''t walk away!"


    Nina refused again. Galbean stretched out his hand and looked at Yu Yue to see his opinion.


    Yu Yue said, "you have entered the border. There must be danger ahead..."


    Galbean snorted coldly, "don''t come if you don''t have the courage. Go home and nurse the child!"


    Then he took a look at Nina and caught up with the police with father Nick.


    Nina asked Yu Yue, "Master Yu, what should I do now?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "let''s follow up first."


    The two set off.


    On the way, Nina asked, "Master Yu, have you found anything wrong?"


    When she was running, her body swayed, her chest was full, swaying up and down, magnificent. Fortunately, there was no one in the night. If in the day, I was afraid that many men would see blood gushing.


    Yu Yue looked at it with appreciative eyes, but there was no special reaction. He replied, "there''s something wrong with this place. The border is evil."


    Nina Qi said, "isn''t this enchantment just arranged by the woman in black to hide in the mountains and use it to hide people''s ears and eyes?"


    Yu Yue said, "no, the border has existed for a long time. I''m afraid it has existed for dozens of years and hundreds of years, and it''s full of evil spirit. Although the woman''s behavior is strange, she''s not a demon. And I guess it''s the woman in black who destroys the border..."


    Nina has fainted: "ah, what''s her purpose?"


    Although Yu Yue guessed, he was not sure. He just said, "I don''t know for the time being. Just catch up and have a look."


    They quickened their pace.


    People came to a hilly area. It seems that there are beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. If it is in the daytime, it must be a good place for picnic.


    At this time, a song came from the front, which was very beautiful, graceful and touching.


    "Strange." Yu Yue frowned.


    The front line stopped and Nina asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But no one answered.


    Those people seemed stunned.

 Chapter 796

    Nina was suspicious and stepped forward.


    I can see that a lake is extremely clear, like transparent gemstones inlaid between many hills. From the water surface, you can see the bottom of the lake with a depth of more than 10 to 20 meters. There are no aquatic plants, swimming fish and any aquatic organisms in the lake, which is unimaginably clean.


    On the lake, however, there are trees neatly around. Several trees are still hung with pink and white flowers, clothes and skirts, and some exquisite shoes are placed on the bank.


    People imagine how delicate the body is in these clothes and skirts and how delicate the feet are in these shoes.


    The sound of women''s laughter, water beating and soft and moving songs came from the lake, just like a holy land on earth.


    Although Nina was also excited by the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, you''re here to solve the case, not to see the beauty!"


    When the men woke up, father Nick quickly crossed his forehead and chest with his hand and silently said, "Lord, please forgive us..."


    Galbean wondered, "how can there be so many women? Doesn''t it mean there is only one woman? And it''s more interesting to take a bath in the middle of the night?"


    While questioning, his eyes kept drifting into the lake.


    The seven or eight girls in the lake are naked, enchanting and playing in the clear and full lake, convex, warped and exquisite.


    Although it is late at night, the light of stars and moon here is very bright. Even if there are no lights, the clear brightness of the night sky also makes everything in the lake appear. The wet carcass - bodies of the girls reflect attractive luster and capture the soul.


    A group of men looked dazzled again.


    Only Yu Yue looked calm and looked on calmly looking for something.


    Nina couldn''t help thinking that this guy really didn''t pay attention to other women except his wife?


    Father Nick calmed down and said, "no... something''s wrong..."


    Sheriff Macquarie offered to have someone negotiate with the women.


    But a group of old men wanted to see it, but they were embarrassed to chat up, so the negotiation task fell on Nina, the only woman here.


    Nina didn''t expect that one of her expelled people would have to perform a task. She pointed to her nose and said, "ah, I''ll go? Is this... Is this OK?"


    Galbean, who was in charge of persuasion, cheered up: "yes, why not? You have to!"


    Nina looks at Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue only said two words: "it''s all right."


    Nina summoned up her courage, walked into the lake and shouted to the girls in the lake, "several girls, sorry to disturb you. Have you seen an oriental girl in black?"


    When girls see men, they are not shy, but flirt and make more fun.


    A girl replied, "No. we have a girl in white, a girl in pink, a girl in flower clothes, and a girl without clothes, that is, a girl without black clothes. Why are you looking for her?"


    Nina was speechless for a moment: "er... I have something to do with her... Aren''t you cold taking a bath in the lake so late?"


    The girl said, "no, the lake is very comfortable. Come down and play!"


    With that, he raised his white arm and waved, which led to a sparkling scene.


    The men fainted again.


    Galbean''s eyes were straight and his face looked different. He walked to the lake step by step and muttered to himself, "is this water hot spring water, isn''t it? Let me have a try..."


    Several police officers followed him.

 Chapter 797

    Nina quickly stopped: "Hey, you guys, don''t be kidding!"


    Galbean and the male police officers were red and excited. They even had red eyes. It was very strange. They didn''t seem to hear Nina or even see Nina. They brushed past her and continued to walk towards the lake.


    Nina was so anxious that she shouted, "Hey, don''t forget, you''re here to handle a case, not to play!"


    The girl in the Lake said with a smile, "little sister, don''t be so nervous. Come down and play together!"


    Just then, a strange fragrance came and drilled into Nina''s nose.


    The girl''s mind was in a trance, then her eyes became blurred and began to undress.


    For a moment, only underwear is left. The bulging chest and hips highlight the arrogant curve, the snow-white and round legs are full of flesh, and the plump body is absolutely a natural beauty.


    She followed the group of naked men into the lake barefoot


    Yu Yue suddenly shouted, "wake up!"


    He was not shouting at the top of his voice, but running Zhenyuan''s Qi to send out the voice. In an instant, a group of people rolled like thunder. A group of people trembled like lightning, and their faces and eyes looked clear. Look at me and you, and they immediately scared a cold sweat.


    Nina, in particular, screamed, ran back to the shore with a red face, grabbed her clothes and put them on her body.


    At this time, seven or eight young girls in the lake suddenly turned their heads together and looked at Yu Yue with ferocious faces: "smelly boy, who are you? Why are you bad for me?"


    Yu Yuening looked back and shouted, "evil, don''t harm people!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the lake was flooded with water, and countless lacquer black roots rose like countless tentacles and waved in the air. At the end of each tentacle, there was a young girl with bare hair, including blonde hair, brown hair, black hair, gray hair, silver hair, white skin, yellow skin, black skin and red skin, Glared at the people on the shore and made a sad cry: "I want to eat people! I want to eat people!"


    The police are basically stunned. Have they ever seen such a scene?


    Black list fire is not so terrible!


    Galbean and father nick of the world regulatory authority in gull Island, as well as Nina, a former senior inspector of the regulatory authority, have also seen the dark side of the world and met some demons and ghosts.


    But they never thought that there was such a big demon hidden in the northern highland of Bali, the capital of enamel!


    The quiet and peaceful lake was very lively in the blink of an eye. It was like turning a pot. Countless dark things like Python were crawling around at the bottom of the lake. There were shining girls flying out of the lake, with dark roots behind their hips. Like tails, they held one person and dragged him into the lake.


    If the man struggles, the girl opens her mouth and bites, leaving no strength.


    At one time, five or six police officers were caught by the girls on the roots and dragged into the lake.


    One third of the people were destroyed in an instant. Sheriff megley reacted and shouted, "shoot! Shoot!"


    The rest of the police officers raised their guns and fired. Suddenly, the gunfire shook the sky and reflected the night.


    However, it does not seem to work.


    The dark roots are harder than refined iron and cannot be pierced by bullets.


    The girl on the root tentacle didn''t feel pain at all, and the bullet penetrated the body without saying a word.


    Galbean was at least the inspector general of the regulatory authority. He practiced ancient sword fighting. He took out one long and one short double swords, that is, the swift sword and parry dagger commonly used in ouzhou in the middle ages. The two complement each other and belong to the strongest single fighting configuration in ouzhou in the middle ages.


    He rushed forward and stabbed the girl on the root first, then turned the sword and cut off the girl''s head.


    The girl''s head fell to the ground, her whole body withered and turned into a human black charcoal, but immediately there will be new root tentacles flying with a new girl, which seems endless

 Chapter 798

    Father Nick took out a simple and thick book, held it on his chest with one hand and aimed at the lake with the other hand, and shouted, "Almighty, supreme and compassionate Lord, please give me strength to dispel demons!"


    His sparse hair, beard and robe moved without wind, and a holy light came to the lake with holy power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen white girls withered and charred, emitting a barbecue like incense, mixed with a disgusting stench.


    More naked human bodies with dark tentacles rose into the sky. Over the lake, their faces twisted and issued a sad roar: "bastard, I want to suppress this seat. This seat will eat you all today!"


    Suddenly, the mountains vibrated and roared. An ancient tree rose slowly from the bottom of the lake, and the lake water fell like a waterfall. A huge black ball under the tree continued to bulge, getting bigger and bigger, like a huge thread group wound by countless black lines.


    Those black roots wriggled like dragons and python, and countless white bones were exposed between them!


    When they saw these thick white bones buried under the tree, they couldn''t help getting creepy.


    Nina took a breath. God, how many people did this guy eat?


    Thick tentacles came out from the bottom of the lake and waved endlessly. There were men and women, naked and beautiful women and powerful men on the roots.


    In this wave, Gen Xu men and women concentrated on father Nick and shouted in unison: "I''ll eat you first! The higher the cultivation, the more I eat!"


    Father Nick''s practice of divinity is equivalent to the level of a great magician. He has a certain restraint against dark creatures or demons, but if the gap between the two sides is too large, restraint will not work. For example, water can extinguish the fire, but if the fire is too large, the water will be evaporated directly, which is a drop in the bucket.


    The root demon at the bottom of the lake has been practicing for many years and ate many creatures. Its strength is obviously much stronger than father Nick.


    Nick''s magic does little damage to it, but its Enrage effect is very strong.


    The furious root demon set fire to father Nick. Countless thick and long root tentacles rolled towards him. Naked men and women hung in front of the root. They opened their teeth and claws to embrace father Nick, as if they wanted to be integrated with him.


    Father Nick was so frightened that he threw the "holy book" into the air to stimulate magic, and blew a group of men and women with roots to ashes.


    But the root demon did not shrink back. A large number of men and women with roots rushed to him and knocked him down.


    Seeing that the abbot of Bali St. malm Abbey and the priest at the level of great magician were about to be eaten up, galbean killed three men and women with a swift sword and parry dagger, and saved father Nick for a while, but he was hit in the chest by an extremely strong man with roots, so that both soldiers lost their hands, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Countless men and women with roots jumped on again, ready to harvest two heads at once.


    At this time, a raging flame came, burning many men and women into coke, and many root tentacles trembled and retreated.


    The hot flame rolled over galbean and father Nick. Although it didn''t burn them, it burned off part of their hair and eyebrows. Especially father Nick, who doesn''t have much hair, is now bald.


    They turned around and saw Nina rushing over on a big fire stove!


    Really riding a big stove.


    The stove is like a living creature. The three legs made of black copper can move by themselves, with a big round belly, just like a three legged toad, a girl with pink short hair rushed forward, opened the stove mouth, spit out a fire, and burned the thick, long and dark roots back and forth

 Chapter 799

    The fire lights up the dark night sky and burns away the dark roots.


    Father Nick didn''t expect that he saved himself at a critical juncture. He was an intermediate magician he couldn''t see before. From the performance of the other party at the moment, his strength completely reached the level of a great magician and even exceeded himself. He can not only control dead things, but even force back the attack of the root demon. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    Nina bounced around on a big black copper stove, which blew fire everywhere, burned countless fierce men and naked women, and forced countless roots back.


    Yu Yue lent her this big black copper stove to exercise and improve her alchemy. At this time, she released the alchemy control and directly put it into battle.


    Yu Yue gave her a jewelry set "dream designer" composed of a ring "dreamer", a bracelet "dreamer" and a necklace "dreamer". It not only has the effect of magic bonus, but also can be used as a space treasure. It is very convenient to store a huge black copper furnace in the ring and sacrifice it when it is used.


    Nina''s own strength has been at the peak of intermediate magicians. With the addition of "dream designer" and black copper furnace, Nina has been directly promoted to the next level to reach the high-level level level of Great Magicians.


    Galbean was also very surprised. Although he regarded Nina as a goddess and occasionally as a dog licker, he has always been very confident in his strength, because he was promoted faster than everyone who entered the regulatory authority in the same period. For example, Nina only became a senior inspector. He has become a supervisor and is about to be promoted to a senior supervisor.


    Unexpectedly, now Nina is so strong and her strength is much better than herself. He feels that her self-esteem has been hit.


    However, the root demon has been practicing for a hundred years. Even if Nina has more than guidance and treasure blessings, it is difficult to compare overnight.


    The root demon was furious. Countless root tentacles stirred at the bottom of the lake, making the originally clear and clear lake muddy. In an instant, the power broke out and set off a storm.


    The turbid waves emptied, the huge waves surged, and the flood fell, beating all the people on the shore into drowned chickens.


    ¡ª¡ªExcept Yu Yue.


    Nina''s clothes are wet and close to her delicate body, showing a proud curve, breast and fat buttocks.


    However, the flame from the black copper furnace under the crotch was extinguished, and the fire in the furnace was suppressed.


    The root demon expands more and more. The root black ball hangs in the air like an extraterritorial ship, covering the stars and the moon, making the earth dark, like an exterminator hanging over the head of human beings, which is extremely terrible.


    Everyone felt great pressure and could hardly breathe.


    Nina is also very desperate. The power gap is too big. She knows she will lose without really playing.


    "I told you not to come in. You just want to come in... You don''t listen to people''s advice and suffer in front of you." at this time, a black figure came out of the shadow.


    The body is slim and graceful, and the voice is like a yellow warbler in a secluded spring. It is cool and pleasant to hear.


    It was the woman in black I had seen near the border before.


    Yu Yue, who had been watching, had planned to fight, but when he saw the woman in black, he stood still again and showed an expression of "you finally came out".


    "You step back, it''s my goal," said the woman in black. As soon as her snow-white jade hand raised, a green treasure flew into the air to the dark and round root demon like a big ball.


    It was a bead, emitting a green light, which shone green all around, but it was not the bead itself, but the small winding green dragon among the beads. It was the light on the green dragon that lit up all around.


    Seeing the bead, Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured its name: "green dragon bead..."

 Chapter 800

    I saw that the green dragon bead expanded and became larger as it flew, from smaller than the palm of the hand to larger than the spherical water tower in the park. The green dragon in the bead became clearer and swam around angrily. The men and women who kept throwing down their roots were suddenly wooded and turned into 123 wooden people one by one. Their bodies were stiff and stopped in mid air.


    The tentacle behind their buttocks is the root of a demon, which has become a hardwood and can''t move.


    As the green dragon beads kept approaching, where the green light of the beads shone, the fierce men and women were fixed, with different postures, just like the wooden carving with teeth and claws, and all kinds of postures were not the same.


    And the huge ball root, which was dark, was dyed blue, became stiff and wooden, and could not exert its strength.


    At this time, there are two balls in mid air, one green and one black. Compared with the former, the latter is small and the latter is several times larger than the former, but Xiaoqing obviously suppresses the big black.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly. With only one bead, he can suppress demons of this level. It is worthy of being an ancient artifact


    Then, he looked at the woman in black and said in his heart, unfortunately, the master''s control doesn''t seem to be very good


    Indeed, qinglongzhu seems to suppress the heigen demon, so that the root demon can''t move. However, the latter will never give in easily. She is still competing and struggling secretly. The woman in black must constantly urge Zhenyuan to control the beads, burst into blue light and suppress each other.


    It can be seen that such consumption makes the woman in Black feel hard. The sweat has flowed into the skirt along the snow-white slender neck and painted the jade back and willow waist.


    And then, bang¡ª¡ª


    A shot!


    Galbean shot the woman in black!


    ¡ª¡ªHe has a gun, too.


    The bullet hit the woman''s left leg and blood splashed.


    The woman in black couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, he looked at the shooter and his pretty face was full of amazement and confusion.


    I saved you. Why did you shoot me?!


    Galbean shouted, "catch her, she may be the murderer!"


    The remaining four or five police officers, as well as Sheriff Macquarie, raised their guns at the woman in black and shouted, "don''t move!"


    They thought that the woman in black was with the root demon, and even thought that the woman in black was a part of the root demon, which was used to attract people to the lake so that the body could take the opportunity to hunt food, but unexpectedly, the woman in black came out again and suppressed the root demon


    Even Nina is a little confused.


    However, as the police and the regulatory authority, their primary task is to solve the case and arrest the murderer rather than subdue the demon and subdue the devil. Therefore, they did not care about the enmity, benevolence, righteousness and morality. They directly shot and wounded the woman in black and prepared to arrest her.


    The woman in black didn''t want to be caught without a hand. She reacted quickly. Seeing the situation, she immediately made a seal with one hand, chanted words in her mouth, and reluctantly performed the summoning spell.


    Soon, the woman in black grew eight long legs under her ass and walked quickly!


    Everyone was surprised and looked carefully. It turned out that it was a spider with the size of a grinding plate. Suddenly it came out of the ground and ran with a woman in black. It moved fast!


    Galbean and sergeant megre took the lead in shooting. Six or seven guns spewed out fierce flames, but the spider spun silk, stuck to the tree trunk in the forest, crossed in the air, and disappeared with the woman in black.


    Galbean cried, "chase!"


    Nina asked, "so... What about the monster?"


    At this time, Yibao qinglongzhu lost control and was immediately attacked by the root demon!


    The root demon broke free from the wooden bondage, broke out black gas to counteract the green light, opened the spherical root like a big mouth, and swallowed the green dragon bead

 Chapter 801

    The big black ball swallowed the green dragon ball. The whole ball struggled and twitched in mid air. It fell straight like a UFO with sudden failure and crashed into the lake. The waves beat around like a wall!


    Then, the mountains shook!


    Galbean wanted sheriff megre to take the police officers to chase the suspect, regardless of demons and ghosts, but this earthquake was unprecedentedly violent, and people couldn''t even stand stably, let alone normal action.


    The earth under their feet trembled endlessly, but it was still rising, as if there was a giant at the bottom of the earth arching and drilling upward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Loud noises, mud and sand flying around, a school of green gushing from the ground, the lake is also filled, holding everyone up and making them higher and higher.


    Yu Yue dodged away. A large tree with a canopy covering dozens of acres poured out from the ground and rose up beside him.


    Nina wanted to jump, but she was a little late, and galbean, father Nick, sheriff megley and a group of police officers were also in the tree.


    The big tree is still growing wildly. The crown is getting bigger and bigger, and the tree body is getting higher and higher. Before long, I saw white clouds floating around me.


    The air is getting colder and thinner, and the stars and moon seem to be getting bigger and bigger. Nina can''t help feeling that she has some difficulty breathing and has a bad heart. She quickly rode on a black copper stove to find someone.


    Because the tree crown grows bigger and bigger, the longer and more open, the people on the tree crown are scattered.


    Nina rode on a big black copper stove and jumped like flying on the tree crown, looking for galbean and others. The full chest pills jumped and fluctuated.


    After a lot of effort, Nina finally found all the people. Three police officers had mountain reactions, headache, dizziness, nausea, fatigue, dyspnea and heartbeat disorder.


    Nina said to galbean, "we must hurry back to the ground, or they will die of lack of oxygen."


    Galbean asked, "the question is how to get down? It''s too high here. Can you climb down?"


    Father Nick said, "my holy book is destroyed, otherwise it will be lowered by divine magic."


    Nina said, "I''ll take you down."


    She put her hand on the black copper stove to stimulate the magic, stimulate the "dream designer" of jewelry sets, refine and transform the stove, and shine in an instant.


    After that, Nina put out the fire and let the stove swallow everyone present, including herself.


    The inside of the stove is much larger than it looks from the outside. Six old men and a girl are swallowed inside. It''s not particularly crowded, but it feels a little stuffy. People can see the outside world through the small round transparent window.


    Galbean is naturally very happy. It''s a rare opportunity to be so close to the goddess. It would be better if there were no such old men nearby


    While thinking, she pushed Nina''s plump, fragrant and soft body intentionally or unintentionally, just like "the wolf of the bus".


    Suddenly at this time, the world was spinning, and the great force pulled galbean away from Nina and hugged father Nick.


    It turned out that the black copper furnace had started to jump down in accordance with Nina''s instructions.


    It first went through the huge and thick canopy and jumped down.


    Below is a dizzy high altitude. A huge tree is towering, and its incomparably thick tree body is much higher than the surrounding mountains.


    If it were not for the night, residents within a radius of dozens of kilometers could see it. A terrible huge tree suddenly grew in the originally ordinary northern highland, I''m afraid it would scare people crazy.

 Chapter 802

    The black copper furnace, with a belly of people, jumped down from the top of the giant tree, like a falling spacecraft return capsule and a jumping machine.


    Everyone in the stove experienced a strong sense of weightlessness and was extremely uncomfortable. Galbean was no longer in the mood to stick with the goddess. At this time, even if Nina sat on his face, he couldn''t get excited.


    The giant tree is still making a roaring vibration. At intervals, countless branches and leaves suddenly grow wildly, forming a second crown... A third crown... A fourth crown


    No matter how many black copper furnaces there are, they directly smash down and break through the heavy tree crowns.


    During this period, there was thunder and lightning in the air, accompanied by the roaring wind and rain, which may be the vision caused by the violent growth of the root demon.


    The wind and thunder crackled around, making terrible sparks on the furnace body. The violent shock made the eyes of all people look like Venus.


    It was not easy to approach the ground, but the falling speed of the stove did not slow down, so galbean shouted: "ah... Ah... We will fall to death..."


    Because it was in a confined space, the cry was amplified.


    Nina frowned and scolded, "what''s your name? Your ears are numb! I will certainly control this!"


    With that, the finger of his right hand touched the ring "dreamer" of his left hand, which urged the magic. Suddenly, the ring, bracelet and necklace glittered at the same time, emitting a brilliance like Star River glass, mysterious and blurred.


    In the next second, the black copper furnace changes into a body in the air, and the three furnace legs move upward to the middle of the furnace body and become three wings. The three copper wings fan together to resist the falling force with the take-off force and play a balance role. At the same time, the furnace bottom emits flame to increase the buffer.


    Finally, the landing was smooth, but the stove was turned on and many people rolled out and vomited.


    Nina looked around for the first time. She didn''t see Yu Yue''s figure. She only saw the majestic tree body like a mountain blocking their sight.


    The earth has disintegrated into a shapeless shape, and there are thick roots like dragons extending madly to the distance, and even several mountains in the distance are tightly wrapped by roots.


    In the sky, the tree canopy is like a huge umbrella, and the light of the stars and moon has been completely blocked. There is not much light, and the sky is dark.


    Nina jumped onto the black copper stove and climbed on the tree trunk, turning the stove foot into a grip to find Yu Yue.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound from the lowest canopy, and the roots fell from above, floating around, hanging a huge bud.


    "This should be the essence of the root demon..." Yu Yue''s voice came.


    Nina was surprised and happy. She quickly controlled the black copper stove and climbed along the tree trunk. She saw Yu Yue standing next to the flower bud. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Yue looked at her, smiled and said, "Nina, you are very good. Alchemy has been perfected and can be broken through."


    Nina didn''t expect Master Yu to praise herself. For a moment, she felt shy, her pretty face was slightly red, and she had to be modest and said, "thanks to master Yu''s good guidance, I will continue to work hard..."


    When galbean saw Nina''s little daughter''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his chest. Oh, he was beaten by a demon there. It''s always painful, and now it''s even more painful.


    Didn''t she just get to the senior inspector?


    How can you be stronger than me?


    Was it really taught by Yu Yue?


    The one surnamed Yu looks ordinary. How strong can he be?


    He has been paddling since the beginning. I''m afraid he''s not a parallel?


    Nina was brainwashed. How could she be so superstitious about him?

 Chapter 803

    Yu Yue didn''t pay attention to galbean''s eyes and thoughts. He looked up at the huge wood transformed by the root demon. He thought that this guy was similar to the Kunlun tree, which belongs to the essence of tree cultivation. However, the Kunlun tree cultivated more purely in the place with strong aura in the secret place of Kunlun Mountain, and the root demon way was relatively wild. By cannibalism cultivation, the real yuan was messy. Compared with it, The root demon is much weaker than the Kunlun tree. If the black cat kunkun comes, he can suppress it on the spot.


    He thought about it. However, the opportunity of Kunlun tree is hard to meet in a thousand years. It is not easy for the root demon to cultivate to tongxuan period by himself, and his cultivation is not weak. In this era, he can dominate one side, as long as he doesn''t die.


    Well, the girl in black went into the mountain to catch the root demon, and she also destroyed the border.


    Being able to destroy the border and manipulate the "green dragon bead" shows that the girl has strong cultivation and is fine if she is shot. It is estimated that she will come back soon.


    Yu Yue thought as he stretched out his hand and made a virtual point in the air. The hanging huge bud seemed to be stimulated by something and automatically peeled off, revealing a semi naked girl inside, motionless and drooping hands.


    The girl''s face is amazing, her skin is as delicious as delicate flowers, and her body is also exquisite and hot. It seems that she is ashamed. She uses flowers and leaves to cover up important parts, which should be the noumenon.


    The girl in the flower weakly opened her eyes and looked at Yu Yue. She was as angry as a hairspring: "you... What do you want to do..."


    Yu Yue closed the girl''s eyes. The girl opened her eyes again and stared at him fiercely.


    Nina asked curiously, "Master Yu, what kind of monster is this?"


    The girl in the flower turned her head and stared at her fiercely: "you are the monster!"


    Nina was startled and couldn''t help hiding behind Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said: "this girl is different from those fierce men and naked women just now. Those are the strange fruits of the root demon and can not be regarded as independent life. Although this girl is only a part of the root demon body, it is an important part, equivalent to seeds. She is the representative of the root demon body and the core of the root demon."


    Hearing this, the girl in the flower immediately showed her panic and wanted to ask "how do you know", but she couldn''t ask.


    She thought people would confuse themselves with those inexhaustible "fruits" just now and take the opportunity to deceive them.


    But unexpectedly, someone saw through his details at a glance.


    Nina looked at the girl in the flower from behind Yu Yue and asked, "isn''t the core the key part? There''s no way to take this demon just now. Can you kill it directly by attacking its key?"


    The girl in the flower is more frightened on her pretty face, like a mouse hearing a cat.


    But Yu Yue shook his head and said: "This demon was originally just a bunch of roots. By chance, it absorbed the blood of Warcraft and became a mysterious demon through cannibalism cultivation. It had no body, but now it swallowed the green dragon pearl. It was inspired by the power of the green dragon pearl to grow its body and force its core... It is now entangled and fighting with the power of the green dragon pearl. Although it is forced to reveal its core, if it attacks rashly , it will lead to strong resistance. With the green dragon bead, the general strong can''t carry it at all, and it will disappear in an instant. "


    Nina shivered. If she hadn''t listened to Yu Yue, she couldn''t have known.


    The girl in the flower squints at Yu Yue, and her eyes are very complex.

 Chapter 804

    Nina asked, "what should I do now? If the root demon absorbs the energy of the green dragon bead, will it become more powerful and terrible?"


    Yu Yue said, "you can''t be wrong, but the green dragon bead is an ancient artifact. This big demon can''t absorb it for a moment. It''s estimated that it will be suppressed for three to five years. If no one takes out the green dragon bead halfway..."


    Father Nick jumped up suddenly and climbed up the tree trunk awkwardly.


    Galbean asked, "father, what are you doing?"


    Father Nick looked fanatical, smiled and said, "that bead is a treasure. If I get it, my strength will be greatly improved!"


    He was stimulated by Nina''s strength just now. The intermediate magician he despised saved himself twice and again. Now he thinks it''s an opportunity. He wants to find qinglongzhu.


    Galbean shouted, "our task is to arrest the real murderer, not entangle with monsters! Get out of here and go after the woman in black!"


    Father Nick turned a deaf ear. Using divine induction, he actually found the location of the green dragon bead: "ha ha... It must be here, it must be here!"


    Father Nick climbed through the intricate roots, got into a tree hole, and stared eagerly at a tree body. The green light in the tree body, like emerald, lit up the whole tree hole, even father Nick''s face was terrible green.


    He didn''t know when he picked up the dagger dropped by galbean and was ready to dig up the tree.


    Nina ran over on the black copper stove and couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, if you take out the green dragon bead, the root demon will recover freely. Then she will die!"


    Father Nick turned to stare at her and said fiercely, "get out!"


    Nina''s expression stagnated.


    Treasures confuse people. Unexpectedly, the abbot of St. malm Abbey and the priest of great magician level will also change their mind because of the treasures.


    "Unexpectedly, you recognize the green dragon bead. But the green dragon bead is my treasure. Why don''t you ask me first?" suddenly, a woman''s voice came, clear and gentle, very nice.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a man coming out of the forest. It was the woman in black again.


    Although the world was dark, people looked at her carefully at this time.


    She was dressed in black, with several braids on her head. The braids were decorated with pearls and jade. Silver ornaments were worn on her left wrist and left ankle. The exquisite silver bracelet and Silver Anklet lined her with bright wrists bullying frost and feet competing with snow. In particular, she was white and lovely with bare feet.


    She is young and has just grown up. Her body under the black dress exudes youthful vitality. Her skin is more and more white against the black dress, revealing half of her lower legs and bare feet, which are very pleasing to the eye like snow lotus root.


    Yu Yue noticed that although she didn''t wear shoes and socks along the way, her feet were clean and white without dust.


    Her left leg, which had been shot by galbean, seemed to be all right, but the hole in her skirt was not repaired, revealing scabby bullet holes and some snow tender thigh skin.


    When galbean, Sergeant megre and a group of police officers saw the girl in black, they couldn''t help but change their face and took out their guns one after another. They found that their guns had long been lost in the twists and turns just sent to heaven by a demon giant wood, so they had to be surrounded by them.


    "Don''t move, come with me... What''s so delicious? No, I''m poisoned..." before galbean finished his words, the sky suddenly whirled and fell down with a "plop".


    The girl in black neither started nor moved her feet. She stood in place with a smile and watched sheriff megre and a group of police officers fall to the ground one after another. Then she slowly said, "you are not poison, but poison, crisp fragrant poison..."

 Chapter 805

    Yu Yue looked at the girl in black and asked, "girl, are you a Gu master?"


    The girl in black looked at him. Her eyes were black as ink and bright as stars. Then she grinned and sang like begonia blossoming and ice dissolving and snow melting: "unexpectedly, you know Gu Shi... This is an ancient profession, which is very rare now..."


    "The girl is young, but her cultivation is not weak." Yu Yue said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad. You can carry my ''crisp fragrance Gu''. The so-called crisp fragrance nephrite, if you get this Gu, you''ll be soft and gentle." the girl in black looked at him, her eyes moved, and occasionally a sharp color flashed.


    At the scene, not only galbean, sheriff megre and a group of police officers fell, but also Nina limped on the black copper stove and pressed her full chest like flat dough. Father Nick fell outside the tree hole and almost rolled down from the tree, but Yu Yue stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Galbean fell to the ground, his whole body was as soft as boiled noodles, but he was cultivated at least. His tongue was still moving and his mouth could speak. He stared at the girl in black and said: "Well... This lady, I''m galbean, the inspector general of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli. Here are also Nick, the senior adviser of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli, the abbot of St. malm of Bali, and sergeant megre of Bali police station. We suspect that you are related to a child murder and several cases of missing children. We would like to ask you to assist in the investigation. Now you are suspected of assaulting and obstructing the police Official business, the crime is even worse. I advise you to detoxify us quickly, then catch us and make up for it in time. Don''t make a big mistake... "


    The girl in black frowned tightly: "what ghost? What kind of child was killed and disappeared? What does it have to do with me? As for you, I kindly remind and help each other. You shot me indiscriminately. I didn''t kill you. You''re already very kind. What''s the point of poisoning?"


    Galbean said: "I know that killers generally don''t admit their crimes. You have to tell us back to the Bureau. From now on, you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say may become evidence in court..."


    "Fuck you!" the girl in black raised her foot and stepped on his face without waiting for him to finish.


    Bang!


    His face was in close contact with his naked, white and flawless little feet. Galbean had just barely raised half of his body and was stepped back to the ground in an instant, and his nose was bleeding in an instant.


    Yu Yue saw it in his eyes and said "Ho" in his heart. His heart said, Ho, this is cool


    Take out a bottle of "restorative" and feed it to Nina nearby.


    Nina felt that her limbs gradually recovered their strength, and her body was no longer weak, like mud. She sat up straight again on the black copper stove, and the double pills in her chest also regained their fullness, towering and rippling slightly.


    "Gradually" here is a relative adverb of degree. For Yu Yue, the recovery speed is still slow, but for Nina herself, others and girls in black, the recovery speed is quite fast.


    The girl in black ignored galbean and the police, stared at the vial in Yu Yue''s hand and asked, "where did your medicine come from?"


    Yu Yue threw the vial away and put it away: "homemade."


    The girl in black asked, "can you refine medicine?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "slightly understand, slightly understand."

 Chapter 806

    The girl in black frowned slightly and solved my "crisp fragrant Gu" in an instant. She also said that she only "understood" and mocked me?


    He asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "Yu Yue, haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet?"


    The girl in Black said, "my name is Luo Yingxue."


    Yu Yue murmured, "Luo Yingxue... Luo Yingxue..."


    Looking at each other, she was dressed in black. Her skin was whiter than ice and snow. She was no less than the people of gull Island, but it was more tender. It was in line with her name. Her skin white could reflect the snow.


    He said, "I''ve heard your name from a former partner."


    Luo Yingxue blinked and asked, "who?"


    Yu Yue said, "boss Zhao Yicheng."


    Luo Yingxue said, "it''s him... I sold him medicine and bought some strange things with him..."


    In fact, Yu Yue didn''t say anything. He didn''t just hear Luo Yingxue''s name from Zhao Yicheng. He knew Luo Yingxue in his last life, but he didn''t make deep friends.


    In the last world, Luo Yingxue grew up as a genius and became a deadly Gu master. She poisoned countless interstellar strongmen and even foreign demons to protect the earth.


    But it ended badly.


    First, because she practiced one of the poisonous insects and was not understood by the world, she fought alone for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªAs for the legend that the human life of raising Gu has committed five evils and three deficiencies, it is doomed to be lonely, poor, young and disabled. Yu Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Second, she lacked a real chance and fortune. Although she became a desperate demagogue and was extremely powerful, she was not the strongest person who walked alone in the galaxy. Finally, she was caught and tortured by the Lord of Dakotas and a group of great powers by extremely despicable means.


    In the last life, Yu Yue appreciated her very much. When he saw her, he couldn''t help sighing for her.


    Galbean was bleeding his nose and thought, it''s over. They are a group... I should have thought of it long ago. They are all Oriental, evil Oriental and Chinese


    He paranoid that two Chinese people together, is bound to collude.


    However, Luo Yingxue said, "however, boss Zhao and I are not friends. We just have a business relationship."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, Lao Zhao and I have only cooperated once."


    Luo Yingxue said, "well, that''s good. Then I have nothing to worry about when I poison you."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "you really don''t need to worry."


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes coagulated: "take the move!"


    Nina was stunned. She looked at her Master Yu and the girl in Black: "this... What''s the situation?"


    No, it''s just fine. It''s almost friendship. Why do you suddenly turn over and start next second?


    Luo Yingxue waved her hand and bullied frost and snow. The bracelet and silver jewelry collided and rustled, and a mosquito flew out of nowhere.


    The mosquito is unusual at first sight. It is the size of an adult''s palm, with a sharp and long mouth. It has nine colors all over. It is a big flower mosquito.


    There is a folk saying of "Eighteen monsters" in Yunzhou, China. One of them is "three mosquitoes and one dish".


    It is said that some mosquitoes in Yunzhou are as big as baby pigeons. Catching three is enough to fry a dish.


    Yu Yue looked at the mosquito and asked, "what kind of insect is this?"


    Luo Yingxue did not hide: "this is called chancre. It is said that more than 5000 years ago, the remnants of Chiyou defeated by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan left 12 kinds of terrible poisonous insects, of which the most dangerous one is called chancre, which is known as'' Jiuli demon Gu ''. It is said that this poisonous insect will cause a raging plague and destroy a city or even a country..."

 Chapter 807

    Yu Yue said, "good guy, are you so cruel as soon as you come up?"


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes moved: "you said you heard my name from boss Zhao. In fact, I also heard your name."


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that a man named Yu Yue spent $50 million on an amber Maple crystal at an auction. Even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you, because there are two rare insects wrapped in the amber Maple crystal - green maple locust and frost moth."


    Hearing this, Nina was surprised. Is this what the Chinese people call "every man is innocent and bears his sins"?


    Galbean had a strong sense of frustration in his heart.


    What, 50 million for an amber? Is he so rich?


    Luo Yingxue has indeed heard Yu Yue''s name, because she pays attention to the amber Maple crystal containing green maple locust and frost moth. She wants it very much to improve her demagogic skills. Unfortunately, she was delayed by some things and failed to attend the auction, but she knows who took the amber Maple crystal and wants to recover it at that time.


    In addition, she has never heard of Yu Yue again. Although Yu Yue gained great fame by killing four people and abolishing one person under the siege of five blood clan strongmen, it is only limited to the underground world of gull island and the blood clan world. Other outsiders rarely know it. Even a few high-level people in the underground world of gull Island know the news. Even if galbean heard it, I don''t know the specific situation. I can''t connect a legendary peerless strong man with the Chinese youth in front of me. Luo Yingxue, a lone foreigner, naturally has no way to know.


    Of course, even if Luo Yingxue knows that Yu Yue has defeated five blood clan strongmen in a row, and even Prince level top strongmen such as ghost Gaosi have been killed, even if she knows this situation, she is not necessarily afraid, because Gu Shi, poison master and pharmacist don''t need to be tough with people. Leapfrog killing is a common practice, and the cultivation of Gu poison technique reaches the peak, It can poison demons.


    Yu Yue said, "so you want that thing? What if I said it had been used by me?"


    Luo Yingxue''s beautiful eyes stared round: "what, used it? What did you do?"


    Yu Yue said: "after smelting, the blessing is added into a set of jewelry suit to enhance spiritual resistance..."


    Luo Yingxue shook her head again and again: "it''s a natural thing, a natural thing... You use two rare poisonous insects to refine utensils. It''s a natural thing!"


    Nina nearby couldn''t help saying, "Master Yu''s refining level is superb. What kind of materials can turn decay into magic in his hands, not to mention rare poisonous insects?"


    Luo Yingxue glanced at her and the black copper stove under her crotch and asked, "did he teach you alchemy?"


    Nina said, "no, but Master Yu''s guidance has greatly improved me."


    Luo Yingxue asked again, "don''t you burn your ass when you sit on that stove?"


    Nina looked down at her body and moved her plump and textured hips, with fragrant meat ripples. She said, "it''s not hot! This is the alchemy furnace Master Yu lent me. It has good heat preservation performance and less heat dissipation. Unless it is driven to the maximum power, the surface of the furnace will not be hot."


    Luo Yingxue turned her eyes from Nina''s ass back to Yu Yue''s face and said, "I didn''t expect that you can both refine weapons and make medicine, but I don''t believe there is such a versatile person in the world. I want to compare with you to see if your medicine is unparalleled or my Gu Shu is better! Anyway, you and I can''t compete today..."

 Chapter 808

    Although Nina also thinks Luo Yingxue may be the criminal to be arrested by the police, she can''t help but wonder when she hears Luo''s words. Why can''t she compare? Can''t you escape?


    Luo Yingxue continued: "because, although I don''t know why the police want to arrest me, you are obviously a member of the police, and I don''t trust any foreign police, so I will never be arrested. First of all;


    "My purpose here is to catch this Centennial root demon who eats people and catch it back to refine Gu. I guess you are not interested in root demon. After all, you are a pharmacist and tool refiner. How can you miss such good materials? So there must be a war between us, the other two."


    Yu Yue nodded: "the girl is only half right. I''m not from the police and I''m not here to catch you. I''m just here to make fun; in addition, although the root demon is good, your bead is better..."


    Luo Yingxue Xiumei Yixuan: "how dare you beat my idea of qinglongzhu?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "why don''t you dare? As the girl said, I''m a practitioner. How can I not be interested in such an artifact?"


    Luo Yingxue looked at Yu Yue, and a sharp light flashed in her beautiful eyes: "in that case, try my chancre first!"


    Then, urging the witch power, spring onion jade pointed to Yu Yue, and the nine colored big flower mosquito shook and flew to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue''s pupils are tiny, and his secret way can''t be careless. On the surface, he looks like he has a good time. He takes out several small bottles from his "Kunlun air bag", blends the bottles of traditional Chinese medicine together according to a certain proportion, and urges the Qi of Zhenyuan to evolve into an array between his fingers and palms. In an instant, he integrates and catalyzes the power of different medicines to refine a new medicine.


    Nina was stunned. This... This is the legendary alchemy of "fingers and palms in array". Master Yu asked him... How did he


    I saw Yu Yue sitting cross legged on a thick branch. Behind him was a feeble and dying root demon body bud girl. She opened her mouth to drink the medicine, opened her sleeves and exposed her arms, just like an honest student vaccinated at the epidemic prevention station.


    The big flower mosquito flew and landed on his arm. As soon as he lowered his head, he stabbed his sharp mouth into the skin and flesh, biting and sucking blood madly.


    Yu Yue''s face suddenly turned red, his hair stood up and jumped up like a flame, his face''s musculoskeletal deformation turned into broad nose, broad mouth, fangs, eyebrows like fire, and a pair of hanging eyes, like a fierce ghost, ugly and frightening.


    The mosquito sucked his blood, became fat and flew back to Luo Yingxue.


    Luo Yingxue frowned slightly and stared at her own chancroid insect as if she didn''t know it: "did you poison my insect?"


    Yu Yue opened his mouth and said with a laugh, "why not? Do you dare to take my poison?"


    Just listen to Luo Yingxue''s cold hum, take out several herbs from the pocket around her waist, regardless of the image, put them into her mouth, spit out the juice mixed with saliva, apply it on her white arm, and let the big flower mosquito bite.


    When the mosquito went down, the girl in black suddenly had long hair. In the blink of an eye, her long hair grew in all directions like a porcupine.


    Then, Luo Yingxue felt her ass itch. She just heard "poop poop". A thick tail grew from behind her ass, broke her skirt and patted on the ground.


    Luo Yingxue''s complexion was iron green. After a round, she knew that she underestimated the opposite side. Although she was not the legendary Jiuli demon, her poison was definitely not weak. It was more than enough to destroy a village. However, Yu Yue not only didn''t die, but also changed the poison in her body and counteracted herself with her own poison.

 Chapter 809

    As a demagogue, Luo Yingxue naturally doesn''t want to be weak. She gives back the other way. She also changes the poison in the flower mosquito and urges her to attack Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue has mixed refining medicine and taken it. His anger disappears and his face recovers as before.


    The big flower mosquito bit him and flew away again. There was a loud sound of "Dong Dong Dong" in his body, like thunder. Then he was discharged and crackled. Nina ran away on the black copper stove, which scared the flower bud girl of the root demon body, but she couldn''t escape.


    In an instant, Yu Yue''s clothes and trousers were torn by the current, revealing his charred body, and a curl of smoke rose from his head.


    Luo Yingxue is also ready. She directly swallows herbs and insects. Most girls are afraid of screaming and jumping insects. She doesn''t care about eating them raw.


    Soon, she was flying with eight forks, her head was covered with green silk, and none of her hair was left. She became a small bald head. Fortunately, her facial features were exquisite and her face was beautiful. Although the bald head was strange, it was not ugly. The tail behind her ass also fell off. Unfortunately, the broken hole in her skirt could not be recovered, revealing a small half of her white hip flap.


    Luo Yingxue clenched her teeth: "it''s so impolite to break the girl''s skirt. I''ll make you naked!"


    Then he exposed the jade arm and let the big flower mosquito bite.


    With a little bite, Luo Yingxue fell on her back, and there was a strange sound under her. She had six legs, plus the original two, a total of eight long legs. Like a big spider, a piece of white flowers directly burst the black skirt.


    "What a strong poison!" Luo Yingxue screamed, "take another poison from me!"


    The mosquito flew to Yu Yue again.


    "Put your horse here." Yu Yue sat on the tree branch, dressed in rags. While preparing medicine to unlock the highly toxic Yin thunder in himself, he said faintly, but his face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    Nina, galbean, father Nick and others were stunned by such a unique fight against drugs.


    Luo Yingxue, a girl in black, took the lead in releasing mosquito like insects to bite Yu Yue and test his ability.


    Yu Yue accepted it calmly, and changed the internal toxicity of Gu insects by taking medicine and letting them bite and suck blood, so as to counter attack their master.


    Luo Yingxue gave back the other way.


    The two of you come and go. They use their own means. On the one hand, they want to unlock the poison in themselves, on the other hand, they want to ensure that the chancroid insects will not be poisoned, and on the other hand, they also want to poison each other through the chancroid insects. These three aspects take into account. They have extremely high requirements for their attainments in poison making and detoxification. They are rare in the world, and their danger is also very strong. They basically joke about their own body and life, and they don''t poison each other a little carelessly, You might poison yourself.


    Luo Yingxue frowned at the flying big flower mosquito and felt that she couldn''t bear it. She quickly waved her hand and said, "wait a minute! There''s not much difference between you and me in the ability to refine poison. There are many ways to distinguish the victory and defeat. Why poison yourself?"


    Yu Yue didn''t care, shrugged and said, "all right. Miss Luo''s poison is very good, but she can''t climb into the hall of elegance. She can''t stand alone in the world. She''s just a little Doyle."


    As a Gu master, Luo Yingxue''s words are extremely hurtful and insulting. She suddenly looks cold and says three "good" words: "OK, OK, OK. In that case, let''s compare again and find a third party to poison and detoxify. For example, the girl with pink hair and riding a big copper stove. I''ll poison her and you''ll detoxify her. After you poison her, I''ll detoxify her. Whoever dies in her hand will lose. In this way, you and I can be unaffected and fight. And I happen to experience it wholeheartedly Your unparalleled medicine! "


    Nina''s hair stood on end

 Chapter 810

    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "that''s no good. Nina is my man and an apprentice in my alchemy workshop. She can''t be used as a platform for fighting drugs."


    Nina breathed a sigh of relief and was quite moved.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yingxue sneered. "You said my poison was just a path. Isn''t your medicine unparalleled in the world? Why are you counselled now? Don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    Yu Yue has untied all the poison in his body and recovered as before. He took a suit from the "Kunlun air bag" and changed it. Like no one else, he just stared at Luo Yingxue with bad eyes and said: "My medicine is not unique in the world. Refining medicine is just a pastime and a tool for me, but if anyone dares to attack my people, I will make him pay a heavy price!"


    Nina''s legs are soft. If she hadn''t been riding on the black copper stove, she might have fallen to the ground and shouted in her heart, mom, follow the right person!


    Luo Yingxue is cold both physically and mentally. She is frightened by the murderous spirit of the other party. Although the other party has little voice and doesn''t say much cruel words, this is the most terrible threat she has felt since her debut.


    People who raise poisonous insects are naturally sensitive. She knows Yu Yue''s words are beyond doubt. If she dares to poison Nina, Yu Yue will really kill herself.


    Even the proud Gu master could only compromise at the moment. With a cold hum, she first completely cleared the poison from her body, and the remaining six big white legs fell off, leaving two big white legs. Because the burst skirt could not be recovered, the girl''s round hips and slender legs were exposed to the air, snow-white and soul stirring.


    However, as soon as she flicked her fingers, her hair grew quickly, dark and beautiful, smooth and elegant.


    The hair has been growing, reaching the shoulders, chest, waist, hips and knees.


    Then, the long black hair was divided into two parts. The upper part was shoulder length hair, which was tied into a horsetail by her; the lower part was like a living creature, wrapped around the delicate body, and automatically woven into a black dress to cover the body instead of the previously damaged dress.


    In just one minute, Luo Yingxue was no longer embarrassed and restored the beauty, arrogance, yanye and brilliance of the female Gu master.


    Black skirt, horsetail and snow skin are extremely beautiful and bright without a couple.


    Almost everyone was stunned by this skill of "making clothes with beautiful hair".


    Yu Yue knows one or two.


    What Luo Yingxue just performed was a kind of poison Magic - hair poison.


    Hair poison is not to use hair to refine poison, but to keep it in her hair. This kind of poison is to steam the girl''s hair with poison oil when she is 3 to 5 years old, and then slowly infiltrate the poison into her hair. It takes 8 months to complete a preliminary project. This kind of poison survives by sucking the essence of the virgin. The hair of the woman who has raised the hair poison will grow in the future Black, bright and supple than normal people.


    Over the years, when a woman grows up, she also develops Gu. A beautiful hair can kill people invisibly. However, if one day she doesn''t clean herself and breaks her virgin body, not only her green silk will wither, her face will be destroyed, and even her life will be worried.


    Luo Yingxue recovers and knows she can''t move Nina. She turns her head, looks at galbean, points to galbean and says, "let''s have a competition on him. Similarly, I poison and you detoxify. How about you poison and I detoxify?"


    Galbean''s face changed as he lay motionless on the ground.


    Originally, he was poisoned by Su Xiang Gu, and his whole body was soft and weak. Just now, he saw Luo Yingxue''s half naked jade body and snow-white body, and some parts had become hard. At this time, he was immediately weak and cried bitterly. He poisoned me. If they couldn''t solve it, wouldn''t I die?

 Chapter 811

    Seeing that Yu Yue didn''t immediately agree, Luo Yingxue asked, "is he also your man?"


    Yu Yue glanced at galbean and shook his head, "No."


    Luo Yingxue said, "since it''s not, what are you worried about? Do it!"


    Galbean wanted to escape, but the poison of crisp fragrant Gu was not solved. His whole body was soft and numb. Even if he was frightened, he couldn''t even tremble.


    He could only shout loudly: "Hey, I warn you, I''m the inspector general of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhou. You can''t touch me! As long as you dare to touch me, you will attack the police, interfere with public affairs, or cause serious intentional injury! The Supervision Bureau will not let you go, and the whole ouzhou police will not let you go! You will become a wanted criminal and be wanted to the ends of the earth!"


    Luo Yingxue lifted up her white and tender feet, like lotus falling from the sky, and fell to the ground from the thick branches. Then she walked step by step to galbean, with a charming smile on her pretty face, as if she didn''t take his warning seriously at all.


    Indeed, the warning of a man lying on the ground motionless is indeed a little weak.


    Galbean looked at the beautiful girl in black like a honey smile, and shouted, "what are you... What are you doing? Don''t come here... Don''t come here..."


    Luo Yingxue is still smiling, her jade feet move gently, her waist swings, and the silver chains on her left wrist and right ankle rustle.


    Galbean was about to cry. His tone changed and begged: "this girl, you and I have no grievances. Don''t poison me... Although I have practiced ancient sword fighting, I often spend days and drink days. My body has always been weak and can''t stand tossing..."


    Luo Yingxue looked at him with a sweet smile and said, "no injustice, no hatred? Didn''t you come to catch me? You even shot me! I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Galbean hurriedly said, "I... I just handled the case under the order of my superiors. Because I suspected that you were related to a child murder and several child disappearances, the joint police asked you to go back and assist in the investigation. This... It has nothing to do with me personally..."


    Luo Yingxue''s face changed, frowned and said, "what''s the case of children being killed or missing? I tell you, I haven''t done it at all. You''ve found the wrong person!"


    Galbean said, "you... You have nothing to say. You have to show evidence..."


    Luo Yingxue waved her hand and said, "if you don''t know, don''t tell me. My competition with Yu Yue hasn''t ended yet. Let''s tell the winner first!"


    It seems to her that comparing with Yu Yue is more important than proving her innocence.


    With that, she had stretched out her finger and pressed it on galbean''s chest. The slender nephrite cut spring onions, and the silver bracelet on her white wrist swayed and rustled strangely.


    Galbean couldn''t escape. He didn''t even have time to shout. His mouth was wide open. His voice was not exported. Severe toxins had poured all over his body.


    Soon, he had completely changed his appearance and became almost unrecognizable.


    I saw him lying on the ground with purpura all over his body. His hands, arms, legs, feet, neck, face... All naked and exposed skin were covered with slightly raised purple particles and spots.


    Dense, piece by piece.


    It looks very scary.


    Can kill dense phobia.


    I believe the same is true of the parts covered by clothes and trousers.

 Chapter 812

    Purpura covered galbean''s handsome face. He could not see the original appearance. The whole person was like a bunch of huge purple grapes.


    While Jia himself was half closed and half open, his expression was blurred, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, he could not speak, and he could only make a sound of "Ho - Ho - Ho - Ho -" from his angry voice.


    Luo Yingxue gestures "please" to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue knows that the other party''s "madness" is a very strong kind of madness, which will make people grow purpura on their skin, dizzy, lost consciousness, changeable crying and laughing, fierce anger, like madness, fester and die of pus and blood 24 hours later,


    He jumped down from the branch and came to galbean.


    Galbean was covered with purpura. Seeing Yu Yue, he struggled to ask for help: "help me... Help me..."


    He really didn''t think that his dignified inspector general would one day ask for help from Oriental people he totally despised.


    Yu Yue sighed secretly. I really don''t want to waste my crystal and materials


    However, he still took out the small red copper furnace from the "Kunlun air bag", and took out some crystal stones, raw ores and herbs from the bag and threw them into the furnace to refine pills on site.


    This time, not only Nina stared at Yu Yue''s every move carefully, but Luo Yingxue also stared at it. She wanted to know how Yu Yue refined medicine and pills.


    However, Yu Yue didn''t do much. He only occasionally adjusted the furnace fire control and temperature control, and input the catalytic power of Zhenyuan gas.


    The fire is blazing.


    After a while, a purple pill took shape. Yu Yue quickly cooled it with Zhenyuan Qi, and then fed it to galbean''s mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance, flows into the stomach along the esophagus, and is stimulated by Yu Yue''s Zhenyuan Qi, spreading all parts and bones, as well as the hair of orifices and acupoints all over the body.


    Soon, galbean''s purpura disappeared, turned into pus, soaked his clothes and trousers, and flowed all over the ground.


    For himself, he was no longer so itchy and difficult. He was about to recover his lax spirit a little, and even had strength.


    Luo Yingxue was surprised. Yu Yue took a pill, which not only solved the "crazy Gu", but also solved the "crisp fragrant Gu". Such a medicine seems to be better than himself.


    Galbean sat down from the ground, looked at his normal recovery, and carried his wet and sticky clothes. He was very dissatisfied: "you detoxify too slowly? You almost killed me! Do you know what consequences you will bear if I die..."


    It seemed that he soon forgot how counselled he was when he asked for mercy and how embarrassed and unbearable he was when he asked for help. He actually complained about Yu more and more.


    Luo Yingxue couldn''t see it anymore. She raised her white lotus like feet and kicked galbean out: "I''ll go to nimad!"


    After playing, the world was quiet, and she stuck out her little tongue and said to Yu Yue, "sorry, I should have poisoned you, but I can''t help it..."


    In fact, Yu Yue didn''t care much. He glanced at Luo Yingxue''s delicate and white barefoot and raised his thumb to express his appreciation.


    To be honest, he likes Luo Yingxue''s character.


    Nina didn''t interfere and talk too much in the whole process. Although she had a friendship with galbean, she also felt that galbean was annoying. His attitude towards Master Yu made her very unhappy, so she didn''t care at all.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "don''t be embarrassed, girl. This person is not very good, and his cultivation is not very good. It''s too wasteful to poison him, and he can''t show his ability. Girl, your attainments in demagogy are not low. You should target the stronger and poison the powerful existence."


    Luo Yingxue is eager to try and looks at the root demon giant wood nearby: "what do you mean..."

 Chapter 813

    Yu Yue nodded, patted the thick and matchless tree trunk, smiled and said, "you and I should choose this big demon to fight poison. You also know that this big demon is a root demon. It absorbs the blood of Warcraft. Rounding is that it has the blood of Warcraft God and contains the power of Warcraft God. It is extraordinary. If you want it to be poisoned, you must be able to make the poison suppress the power of Warcraft God and have the means to poison Warcraft God."


    Luo Yingxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the tree transformed by the root demon. She was agitated: "yes, people who use poison have the highest goal of poisoning gods and Demons all their life. Poisoning ordinary strong people is not a skill. Well, I promise you! Whoever you and I can poison this root demon will win! The loser must obey the winner!"


    So far, both of them seem to have forgotten the purpose of coming here and just want to have a good fight with each other. This is probably a pity for each other.


    Luo Yingxue takes back the chancroid insect and is surprised to find that the power level of this big flower mosquito as a platform has improved after a poison fight just now. Although it can''t reach the level of Jiuli demon insect, it''s not far away.


    For a time, she admired Yu Yue more and was more interested.


    She looked at Yu Yue, smiled and said, "the way of poison is destined to be lonely. Luo Yingxue rarely meets Taoist friends, so she must show it to her heart today. Unfortunately, I don''t bring many spiritual herbs and elixirs, which must be picked and supplemented in the mountains and forests. Taoist friend Yu would like to give me three hours. I will return to this huge tree within three hours and have a good fight with you!"


    Yu Yue replied generously, "OK!"


    Luo Yingxue immediately left, light as a swallow dance.


    Father Nick lay on the tree and shouted, "Hey, you just let her go. Aren''t you afraid she''ll run away? She''s an important suspect!"


    Yu Yue was too lazy to look at him. He sat cross legged under the tree and lightly replied, "she will come back."


    Father Nick asked, "how can you guarantee that?"


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t need to assure anyone that I believe her. Moreover, I don''t think she is a murderer."


    Father Nick asked, "do you have any evidence that she is not the murderer?"


    Yu Yue said, "there is no evidence, just feeling."


    Father Nick: "


    After a while, galbean woke up from his coma. After learning that Luo Yingxue was going to collect medicine, he asked the same question as father Nick and asked Yu Yue to recover the suspect.


    Yu Yue was too lazy to say even one more word to him. He slapped him in the air and knocked him unconscious. He told him to keep quiet.


    Nina was worried about the competition and asked, "Miss Luo has gone to collect medicine. Master Yu, don''t you need to supplement materials?"


    Yu Yue took a picture of his "Kunlun air bag" and said, "no, I collected a lot of stones and herbs before, and the basic medicine refined before is also enough."


    With that, he began to close his eyes.


    Nina had to sit patiently on the black copper stove and guard next to it.


    In addition to galbean''s coma, father Nick and sheriff megley are conscious and weak. No one can relieve the crisp poison for them. They can only lie there helplessly.


    Luo Yingxue kept her promise and came back in two hours. Although she was dusty, she couldn''t hide her beauty. Her black clothes were like night and her feet were like white lotus. She flew down opposite Yu Yue and brought a gust of fragrance.


    The fragrance is refreshing.


    Nina was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and nose. She was like a beast.


    Yu Yue laughed and said, "since Miss Luo wants to fight with me, she won''t attack and poison secretly."

 Chapter 814

    Luo Yingxue smiled and nodded: "if you have enough materials, you don''t have to wait for me. You can refine medicine and poison first."


    Yu Yue said, "the competition must be fair. I''m afraid you won''t accept it if you lose."


    In the face of such a choking sound, Luo Yingxue didn''t think she was disobedient this time, and said in a crisp voice: "then, let''s start!"


    The voice dropped and began to make poison and refine medicine.


    When she saw that Luo Yingxue in black came back, the flower bud girl of the root demon body had already lost her color. The huge tree body shook desperately. She wanted to uproot it and fled quickly. However, she was fixed by the green dragon bead and couldn''t move. She only shook father Nick off the branch and fell to the ground, almost vomiting blood.


    Luo Yingxue took out more than a dozen seeds and insect eggs from her waist pocket, planted seeds in the soil, stimulated the witch power, and promoted the seeds to grow rapidly and grow into miraculous drugs with the unique fortune method of witches and insects.


    At the same time, it allows the eggs to hatch quickly, and many small insects break their shells from the eggs.


    Nina''s scalp was numb and goose bumps rose from top to bottom.


    Luo Yingxue takes off the young leaves of the elixir and feeds it to the poisonous insects. The poisonous insects excrete feces and fertilize the elixir. The elixir grows flowers and fruits and is eaten by the poisonous insects to help increase the toxicity of the poisonous insects. This goes back and forth.


    Finally, let the poisonous insect climb on the elixir and nibble it from head to foot.


    Some poisonous insects can''t bear the power of the elixir. They make up too much and explode to death. Luo Yingxue doesn''t care. This is a normal phenomenon that she will appear when refining poison. The survival of the fittest.


    The remaining poisonous insects are fat and elite. Luo Yingxue uses special medicine powder to spread a circle on the ground and let them kill each other in the circle.


    The poisonous insects devoured each other, leaving a worm king.


    The scene was bloody and lively.


    At this point, Luo Yingxue is not satisfied. She takes out a stone mortar and puts different spirit grass and spirit insects into it. Then, she calls a three legged Toad from somewhere, golden all over, holding a jade pestle and begins to make medicine.


    It is said that there is "Jade Rabbit pounding medicine" in the Moon Palace. Luo Yingxue is a Golden Toad pounding medicine.


    After a while, the medicine juice was pounded out, and the straw pulp and insect blood were mixed together. Luo Yingxue poured it into the insect king.


    The next moment, the fat body of the insect King became crystal clear, and even a strange glimmer appeared.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help nodding. The girl''s technique of refining Gu is very clever.


    He can see that Luo Yingxue''s poison is mainly aimed at vitality. Vitality is the origin of people. If vitality is insufficient, the body will be deficient, the blood will be weak, the spirit will be weak, the color will be weak, the bones will be weak, and the meridians will be damaged. If vitality is empty, people will die and it is difficult to save.


    Her idea has the meaning of pursuing the origin of life and poisoning the origin.


    Yu Yue thinks it''s good.


    In contrast, Yu Yue refined medicine, which is very ordinary and not so lively.


    Take out the small red copper furnace, place it in the painted refining array, put the spirit stone and spirit grass in batches, control the fire and temperature, occasionally add basic medicine, and inject Zhenyuan gas catalysis.


    The layman can''t see the way. He just thinks it''s nothing.


    Nina knows that Master Yu plays all micro operations.


    Luo Yingxue observed secretly while refining Gu. She was shocked. It was too thin!


    They worked hard for a long time. The sky was already shining. The huge wood around them trembled. The tree body shook around. After shaking in the middle of the night, they still couldn''t escape.


    The two people''s congresses were successful and looked at each other.


    "What kind of poison is Miss Luo refining?" Yu Yue asked with a smile.


    Luo Yingxue also smiled and said, "I''m a newly refined Gu. I don''t have a plan to refine it for the power of the demon God, so I didn''t name it."


    Yu Yue said, "since it is a Gu refined with the goal of poisoning gods and demons, it is called ''killing gods and demons''. How about it?"

 Chapter 815

    Luo Yingxue''s eyes lit up and murmured several times: "kill God Gu, kill God Gu..."


    Then he sighed and said, "the name is very good, and I like it very much, but I still have some self-knowledge. With my current practice, the poison is far from enough to poison gods and Demons..."


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "not now. I can do it in the future. I believe you."


    Luo Yingxue looked at him and smiled with a gorgeous smile like summer flowers: "Luo Yingxue will have no regrets in this life if she can win the trust of Taoist friends. Well, I will strive to poison and kill gods and demons!" I''ll keep the name of "killing gods and demons" first. After all, you took it. I''ll call it when I refine such demons one day. "


    The people lying on the ground could not cry or laugh. Just now, they clearly wanted to poison each other. Now they trust and encourage each other, just like old friends for many years.


    Nina feels inexplicably sour.


    "Now, what I want to poison is the root demon. This Gu is called ''broken root Gu''!" Luo Yingxue said.


    Hearing this name, men lying on the ground felt their lower bodies tight.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "Yu Daoyou, what''s your medicine?"


    Yu Yue patted the small red copper furnace and jumped out of the furnace a sixteen sided tricolor crystal, which was held in the void by Yu with the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    From different angles, the crystal can be seen in dark purple, light green, translucent and transparent states.


    Even so, it''s not surprising. Even Gu Shi Luo Yingxue can''t see how toxic the crystal is. He wants to touch it but doesn''t dare to touch it.


    "Miss Luo, do you poison first or do I poison first?" Yu Yue asked.


    Luo Yingxue hesitates and pays attention to poisoning first and then.


    Poison the demon first. If the poison doesn''t kill the demon, it will also hurt the spirit of the demon. The person who poisons later is equivalent to picking up a bargain.


    But poisoning first will seize the first opportunity. If you poison the root demon, you will win directly. The people behind will not even have a mobile phone, so they can only bow to the disadvantage.


    This is gambling.


    The more I saw her embarrassed, I took a step forward with the tricolor crystal with the Qi of Zhenyuan, smiled and said, "I''ll come first, how about it?"


    Luo Yingxue still can''t see how powerful the crystal''s poison is. Just like Yu Yue himself, it''s plain but unfathomable, so that she can''t see through it.


    She bit her silver teeth, raised her hand and said, "slow down, I''ll come first!"


    Yu Yue spread out his palm and made an "please" gesture. Luo Ying rose up. Her left foot, naked as jade, white as lotus and clear as water, tapped on his palm and jumped onto the branch.


    Yu Yue looked at his palm and Luo Yingxue on the branch. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Yingxue stood barefoot on the branch. Although the branch was thick, the root demon shook like chaff. The huge tree body seemed to generate waves in the angry sea.


    Luo Yingxue stood on it steadily, like a light cicada. With the vibration of the branches, her clothes fluctuated up and down, and her snow-white legs floated with the skirt, revealing a piece of delicate skin.


    She looked at the flower bud girl of the root demon body and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? My Gu has great strength and should not make you too painful..."


    His smile is charming and pure.


    The bud girl was shocked. If she saw the ghost, she trembled and begged for mercy: "no... no..."


    Who would have thought that the root demon who absorbed the blood of Warcraft, possessed the power of demon God, once dominated a highland and ate countless people would also beg for mercy one day.


    However, Luo Yingxue knows that it is not fragrant or jade, and it is not enough to pity. Therefore, she doesn''t say much, so she goes straight!

 Chapter 816

    The girl in black urged the witch to build an altar in the void.


    Although the altar is an empty shadow, it is simple and mysterious, and seems to have power from ancient times.


    Luo Yingxue puts the insect king in the center of the altar and dances around the altar.


    Like a swan whirling in the high air, like a white snake swimming in the grass.


    The tassels rotate, the stars shake, the flowers are full of energy, and the dragons and snakes move.


    Untie the horse''s tail and spread the hair.


    Lotus feet gently, plain hands.


    There will be mysterious and strange forces constantly inspired.


    On the altar, the insect King grew bigger and bigger, and finally became as strong as a calf. Suddenly, he flew up and directly hit the flower bud girl of the root demon body!


    The pretty face of the bud girl suddenly became more ugly than a ghost!


    The fat insect King bumped into the bud, and the whole child lay on the girl''s delicate body. The originally closed eyes opened, like thunder and lightning, which seems to represent that the earth shaking toxicity in the insect King''s body is exploding!


    The flower bud girl screamed bitterly: "no... don''t..."


    The cry was soon covered up by the rumbling sound of vibration, and the earth shook in an instant. The demon seemed to feel extremely strong pain, which made the tree tremble. The thick roots like a dragon snapped, and the tentacle roots decayed rapidly. In addition to the body, there were also shrill screams from the flower buds at the end of countless roots, one after another, The men and women in the bud trembled violently, and then the flowers withered one after another, falling to the ground one after another from the branches, and the men and women inside turned into coke!


    At high altitude, the first canopy of the giant tree collapsed and made an earth shaking noise, like a shell explosion, crashed down and landed on a mountain in the distance, cracking the mountain!


    "Good Gu, good poison." Yu Yue thumbed up and praised.


    Everyone was already stunned. God, is this still poison? How can there be such a terrible power?


    This is totally different from the poisons within the scope of common sense. Generally speaking, the poisons that make people bleed and rot all over are very frightening, while Luo Yingxue''s poisons are almost like bombs.


    It''s not difficult to poison martial arts masters and mages if you can poison the big demons in tongxuan period close to Shenhai period like this


    However, Luo Yingxue frowned slightly. Although the first crown of the giant tree collapsed and the bark was withered, its body was not dead.


    There are two reasons:


    The root demon swallowed the green dragon bead into his belly. Although the green dragon bead suppressed the action power of the root demon, it also provided unparalleled vitality for the root demon.


    Moreover, the power of the demon God in the root demon exceeded her prediction. I''m afraid her "broken root Gu" can''t poison the root demon.


    Ten minutes later, the root demon gradually stopped struggling. On the contrary, root whiskers grew again, bearing large flower buds, and the tree crown was re formed. The withered bark naturally fell off and grew new skin.


    "I failed..." Luo Yingxue shook her head.


    Yu Yue came forward, smiled and said, "you''re great. I may not be able to beat you."


    With that, the Qi of Zhenyuan was released, holding the sixteen sided trichrome crystal to fly slowly to the root demon body.


    The girl in the huge bud had been blackened by Luo Yingxue''s "broken root Gu" and almost charred, but after a few minutes of recovery, her skin returned to a delicate state.


    Looking at the tricolor crystal slowly approaching, the flower bud girl did not show the color of panic, because she had not seen through how toxic the crystal was.

 Chapter 817

    However, the tricolor crystal wanted to fly into the bud girl''s mouth, and the girl immediately closed her bright lips.


    As a result, the crystal turned sharply and went directly into the girl''s chest. At first, it was slightly obstructed, but the back was very smooth.


    The root demon was unmoved. The flower bud girl''s gorgeous face showed contempt. It seems that Luo Yingxue''s "broken root Gu" can''t help me. What can you do to me?


    TA!


    Suddenly, Yu Yue snapped his fingers!


    The toxicity of sixteen faceted tricolor crystals suddenly erupted in the root demon!


    The huge wood roared and shook, crackled and broke, and countless pieces of wood fell from the sky, as if it were a wooden rain!


    Then, the earth was like a frying pan. There was a lot of uproar. Countless roots jumped out of the ground like big snakes, plopping, and dragons and snakes danced!


    Four layers of tree crowns exploded layer by layer, and at their feet, there were the roots of a demon. Countless tree roots twisted and did not move.


    Yu Yue went to see Nina, and saw that Nina had saved several people who had been hit by "crisp fragrant Gu" on a black copper stove, without letting them be injured and killed by broken wood, including galbean.


    Galbean woke up again and saw that someone in the world had exerted such power of poison. He was so frightened that his face was as pale as earth, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Think about your previous attitude. If Yu Yue is poisoned, won''t you be dead?


    What''s more, I opened my gun and shot the woman in black!


    The guy who poisoned the world and destroyed the earth offended both at once


    Galbean only felt his back cool.


    "You won..." Luo Yingxue said sadly, "I''ve been practicing the way of poison and poison for nearly 20 years. I''m falsely called ''the first poison master in China'', but I can''t compare with you. I''m really ashamed... Yu Daoyou, you''re also Chinese and bear such powerful medicine. Why have I never heard of your name in China?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "alchemy and pharmacy are not my main business, just interest, just tools."


    After hearing this, Luo Yingxue''s eyes are dim. Professional players can''t compare with amateurs. She has no face

 Chapter 818

    Seeing the girl like this, Yu Yue smiled and said, "you don''t have to be ashamed. This time I picked up a bargain. You poisoned the root demon and hurt its vitality. I can poison it at one breath."


    Luo Yingxue shook her head: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know that my poison didn''t hurt the root demon at all. In addition, it swallowed green dragon beads and replenished its vitality quickly. When you poison again, it has basically recovered and didn''t take advantage of me..."


    Yu Yue is still trying to comfort: "yes, it is supported by green dragon beads. Your poison can''t play normally, so don''t be sad..."


    Luo Yingxue is more interested in Xiao Suo: "the green dragon bead is my treasure. My treasure hinders my own poison, but your medicine can completely suppress the power of the green dragon bead and the power of the devil in the root demon. I am convinced..."


    After a pause, her face turned cold, looked at Yu Yue and asked, "willing to admit defeat, what are you going to do with me?"


    Yu Yue also looked at the girl, looked up and down, stopped for a moment on her white, tender and naked feet with dark dead roots, was about to speak, and suddenly heard someone laugh: "ha ha ha, God bless me, let me get this baby..."


    They followed the sound and saw father Nick drilling out of a mountain of black broken wood, holding a green bead in his hand. It was a green dragon bead.


    He seemed to have got rid of the numb state of "crisp fragrant Gu". At this time, he looked crazy and laughed with beads: "if I can use this treasure to improve my strength, I will serve the Supreme Lord better with all my heart..."


    Luo Yingxue was shocked and shouted, "Hey, don''t touch it!"


    Father Nick looked at Luo Yingxue. His face was green and his eyes were green. His facial features were twisted. He held the green dragon bead tightly and shouted hysterically, "this is mine! This is mine..."


    Suddenly, the green dragon pearl was in full bloom. Father Nick was instantly wooded, and his skin became like a tree with clear lines.


    His face was fixed as an incredible expression. It seemed that he couldn''t understand that this was a treasure given by God. Why did he attack himself?


    Under the green light of the green dragon bead, father Nick not only became woody, but also decayed rapidly. It was like being eaten by thousands of termites. The trees quickly withered and empty, turned into sawdust and dregs, and broke to the ground.


    The green dragon bead was suspended in the air. The blue light weakened. Luo Yingxue waved and flew back to the girl''s white jade palm.


    Luo Yingxue sighed and said, "this bead seems to be an ancient artifact. Sometimes I can''t control it well. If outsiders don''t have enough cultivation, they will die if they touch it..."


    This means that father Nick is to blame, because he is not strong enough, but he has an evil heart, even if he is a great magician.


    Galbean opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he dared not say anything after all.


    Yu Yue stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Luo, can I borrow your pearl?"


    Luo Yingxue reminded, "this bead will repel outsiders. It''s very dangerous. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    Yu Yue said calmly, "it''s okay."


    Luo Yingxue handed the green dragon bead to Yu Yue. Yu Yue held the bead in front of her and looked at it carefully. She saw a small green dragon winding around the transparent bead, with a slight blue light all around, making the whole bead green.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly and murmured, "well, it''s it."


    Luo Yingxue was very surprised. Yu Yue was the first outsider to touch qinglongzhu but nothing. She asked strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yue asked, "Miss Luo, I want to borrow your treasure for three days. Is it convenient?"

 Chapter 819

    Luo Yingxue didn''t answer immediately.


    Yu Yue said, "only borrow it for three days, and it will be returned after three days."


    Luo Yingxue looked at him and said, "if you want it, it doesn''t hurt to give it to you."


    This time it was Yu Yue''s turn to be surprised. It was a wonderful ancient artifact. Did you say to send it?


    "Er... You don''t have to..."


    Luo Yingxue blinked and said, "the world is so big that you can meet Taoist friends in a place thousands of miles away. You can also have such a happy poison Taoist duel and technical exchange. Yingxue is very happy to give Taoist friends something. It''s nothing. It''s fate and Yingxue''s heart."


    Yu Yue was embarrassed when the other party was so generous: "this... This thing is too expensive for me. I can''t borrow it for three days... Well, I can want this, and I can use this..."


    Then he picked up a section of black coke from the ground.


    The coke can barely be seen as a head, and it''s a woman''s head.


    This is the body of the poisoned root demon, the core of the root demon.


    After the men and women transformed by other roots become coke, they will automatically break and turn into ashes, but the core is difficult to be destroyed.


    Luo Yingxue nodded: "take it away! You poisoned the root demon. Everything belongs to your booty."


    Yu Yue is confused. This... This girl is too cheerful, isn''t she?


    "Didn''t you come all the way here to catch the root demon and refine Gu, and you spent time and energy destroying the border on the mountain. Now you are really willing to give me the root demon core?" Yu Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "When I was a child, I hunted in the mountains with uncle and elder brother in the stockade. Whoever finally killed the prey has the right to distribute it. Since the root demon died in your hands, you have the right to dispose of it at will. There is no one I let or not." Luo Yingxue said with a smile, "by the way, can I know what Yu Daoyou is going to do with them?"


    "Then I''m not polite," Yu Yue said, adding the blackened root demon core into the "Kunlun air bag." as for what to do... My daughter has a pet. She is a big demon close to the congenital environment in the divine sea. This root demon core is useful to it... "


    "Your daughter?" Luo Yingxue''s big black eyes turned and stared at him and asked, "are you married?"


    Yu Yue said, "er... It''s true."


    In fact, he and he lanxinran were never married. Yu pomelo was born out of wedlock, but it was too troublesome to explain. He usually perfunctory.


    Luo Yingxue''s look changed slightly and her eyes flickered slightly, but she soon recovered as usual. She smiled and said, "I''ve never seen the big demon in the congenital realm. When can I see it?"


    Yu Yue said: "it''s not innate yet. If you absorb the root demon core, you should be able to make a breakthrough... If you have a chance, bring it to you."


    "OK!" Luo Yingxue was as excited as a child. "What are you going to do with the green dragon beads?"


    Yu Yue weighed the bead in his hand: "I''m using artifact enlightenment to cultivate an immortal body skill recently. This thing is useful to me... You probably don''t know its true face and real usage?"


    Luo Yingxue said: "the green dragon beads are handed down from generation to generation by the Witch King of our Witch family. They all look like this. Is there any other face and usage?"


    Yu Yue held the green dragon bead in his palm and silently urged the secret method. The green dragon in the bead suddenly swam up and down, tossed and jumped, and the piece was carved into a ball and turned into a green lotus.


    The green lotus rotates and gradually stabilizes, and the beads become a small blue flag embroidered with green lotus.


    The flag is shining brightly, which makes people calm and calm down.


    Luo Yingxue glared and asked, "this... This is..."


    Yu Yue said, "this is one of the five flags of the creation level artifact, the green lotus treasure color flag."

 Chapter 820

    As Yu Yue spoke, he picked up the blue flag and waved it. In a moment, the black dead roots all over the mountains quickly sank to the ground, and a large number of dead roots fell to the ground. Even those piled into mountains quickly disintegrated and drilled into the ground. This scene is not spectacular.


    Then flowers came out all over the mountains, such as flower blankets paving roads and golden lotus. From one mountain to another, even those barren stone mountains opened fresh flowers and plants from the cracks in the stones.


    Moreover, this is not ordinary flowers and plants. There are a large number of qihuayaocao and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Yao grass collects fragrance and Qi flowers collect mercury. The ice wheel grinds at the fragrant dust. The bamboo stove soup is warm, the fire is red at the beginning, and the jade fiber tune is sent after singing.


    In a moment, the plain northern highland became like a fairyland.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t come back.


    Luo Yingxue was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. A year ago, the witch family suffered great changes. The Witch King passed the green dragon bead to her in the face of danger. She traveled around the world with the Pearl, but she never knew that there were other uses for the bead. Even the previous witch kings didn''t know the true face of Lushan.


    Yu Yue said, "unexpectedly, the green lotus treasure color flag fell into the hands of the Chinese witch clan. Unfortunately, you have always regarded it as a green dragon pearl and don''t know its real application method. Of course, I also need to understand it. Give me three days and I will inform Miss Luo of its corresponding method on the day of returning the Pearl."


    Luo Yingxue nodded and promised, "Yu Daoyou just take it."


    Although it was borrowed, Yu Yue couldn''t help being moved by such a heavy treasure and such a refreshing trust.


    He solemnly put away the green flag and said to Luo Yingxue, "Miss Luo, then, goodbye."


    Luo Yingxue said, "you haven''t said what to do with me?"


    Yu Yue said in a funny way, "why do you always let me deal with you? You and I fight drugs. It''s a competition and communication. It''s a tie. Besides, you''ve lent me the treasure of the town family..."


    Luo Yingxue said positively, "this yard is one yard. If you lose, I must deal with you. Therefore, you don''t have to be soft hearted."


    Yu Yue sighed gently, glanced down at the girl''s bare feet and said, "OK, then don''t move, let me touch it."


    Luo Yingxue was stunned.


    Touch it?


    Touch where?


    Up or down?


    I saw Yu Yue bend down.


    Luo Yingxue was even more surprised.


    He''s going to touch me directly. Isn''t that bad?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue reached out and touched the girl''s ankle.


    Under the black skirt woven by the girl''s hair, there are two white and tender legs. Under the legs, there are a pair of perfect jade feet.


    Her feet are beautiful and upturned, her wrists and ankles are moderately fat and thin, beautiful and natural. Her slender ankles are small and exquisite. Her ankles are thin and plump. Her feet are slender, her foot arches are slightly high, her curves are beautiful, soft as bones, and her toe heads are like tender lotus root buds. Through the delicate and translucent white and tender instep skin, small blood vessels deep under the skin are faintly visible, showing light blue.


    Yu Yue touched the girl''s ankle and felt that it was thin and not full. It was warm, greasy, soft and smooth. It was really as moist as jade and soft as satin.


    Luo Yingxue was startled. She originally wanted to hide, but remember Yu Yue''s words, she didn''t hide or move, as if she was allowed to play with him.


    After Yu Yue touched it, he got up, but for Luo Yingxue, it was like a year.


    The time is short and seems to be long.


    When Yu Yue got up to look at each other, Luo Yingxue''s pretty face was inexplicable, Xiafei''s cheeks were red and white, and Shanshan was lovely.


    Yu Yue said, "after disposal, you go first. We should go back."


    Looking at the East, the East is white. I thought, it''s dawn and grapefruit should wake up

 Chapter 821

    Before leaving, Luo Yingxue relieved the "crispy poison" for sheriff megre and the police officers.


    When she left, she looked back twice.


    Yu Yue said, "let''s go back, too."


    No one dared to raise an objection.


    As for the dead father Nick and police officers, they can only wait until later, and the police and the regulatory authority will deal with the matter.


    Back to the hotel, I took a bath and changed my clothes. I could just take Yu pomelo to breakfast.


    Nina didn''t sleep all night and consumed a lot of magic to control the black copper furnace to save people. She was sleepy and tired. She went to bed and went to bed without food.


    Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue, "what did you and miss Nina do last night?"


    Yu Yue said while getting food for Yu pomelo: "nothing, just follow the police and the regulatory bureau to investigate the case."


    Jiang Rou asked, "what case, the child murder case mentioned before?"


    Yu Yue nodded, "well."


    When it comes to children, Jiang Rou is very concerned and asks, "how''s the case? Did you catch the murderer?"


    Yu Yue briefly talked about what happened last night, and then said, "I think the police have found the wrong person, and their general direction is wrong. Luo Yingxue is not the murderer, and there is another murderer."


    Jiang Rou asked, "what should we do now? Should we help them catch the murderer?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "not necessarily. After all, solving the case is not our main task. We have to catch the journey."


    While eating and chatting, I heard the sound of police sirens outside.


    Soon, four police cars roared in, and a sudden brake stopped at the door of the hotel, shaking the doorboy.


    A dozen people in police uniforms got off and asked where the restaurant was.


    The doorman trembled and pointed in a direction, and a group of people rushed over.


    Then the diners saw a group of policemen rush into the restaurant and surround a table by the window.


    The fierce momentum startled many people and secretly guessed what the people at that table had done.


    The first Sheriff looked at Yu Yue with a black face and asked, "your name is Yu Yue?"


    Yu Yue helped Yu you cut the chicken leg row, lifted his eyelids, looked at him and said, "I''m Yu Yue. What can I do for you?"


    The sheriff said: "we are the police, because we suspect that you are related to a child murder and several child disappearances, the death of father Nick, and are suspected of endangering public security in the northern highlands of Bali, and even launching terrorist attacks. We will investigate you and the people around you. If someone doesn''t cooperate, we will take coercive measures!"


    There was an uproar inside and outside the restaurant, and the eyes of the onlookers changed when they looked at Yu Yue and others.


    What, these people are terrorists?!


    No, no, they''re not Chinese? Aren''t Chinese usually honest?


    We actually live in the same hotel with terrorists and eat in the same restaurant. Isn''t that terrible?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Rou nervously looks at Yu Yue and asks "what to do".


    Although she had seen many big scenes, it was the first time she had been arrested by the police, and her psychology naturally gave rise to fear.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly. Originally, no one could stop him from breaking out directly, but it was easy to make things big. In broad daylight, with the eyes of so many people, he openly refused to arrest and attacked the police, which changed his nature and had a very bad impact, and might provoke the state machine


    Although the enamel military is known as the strongest in ouzhou, Yu Yue didn''t pay attention to it. It''s nothing to provoke. He mainly considered that he didn''t need to cause more trouble with Yu pomelo and Jiang rou.


    So he put down his knife and fork, spread his hand and said, "OK, officer, we cooperate."

 Chapter 822

    The black faced Sheriff nodded, waved and asked his police officers to escort Yu Yue and others to the car.


    Yu Yue comforted Yu you and Jiang Rou and said, "it''s okay. We are innocent. I believe the police will give us justice."


    The black faced Sheriff snorted coldly. Looking at their eyes, he seemed to say "you''re finished".


    The police car disappeared amid the discussion, but instead of driving to the city, it drove to the suburbs.


    In a sparsely populated and slightly desolate place on the outskirts of the city, there is a unit with several houses. It looks insignificant, but there are high walls and a barbed wire grid.


    Yu Yue asked, "excuse me, officer, I don''t think it''s a police station here?"


    One of the policemen on the bus yelled, "don''t talk nonsense! This is the second office area of Bali police station, which is dedicated to interrogating and handling difficult and major cases!"


    Yu Yue sneered at himself. He is a man of two generations. Naturally, he is well-informed. He has rich social experience and rich cosmic experience. I''m afraid it''s the so-called "small black house". This matter has problems from beginning to end. Those "murder, kidnapping, endangering public security and terrorist attack" are basically imposing charges and planting frame ups.


    The car drove into a slightly shabby courtyard and everyone got off.


    "Hey, don''t touch her!" Yu Yue stared at the policeman who wanted to take Yu pomelo away.


    His voice was not loud, but his momentum was unquestionable.


    The policeman looked embarrassed and said, "according to the regulations, mixed detention of men and women is not allowed. Please cooperate with our work."


    Yu Yue was expressionless and didn''t intend to give in.


    Afraid of causing conflict, Jiang Rou said, "Yu Yue, let me take care of the grapefruit. As you just said, we haven''t done anything wrong. I believe the police officer won''t embarrass us."


    Yu Yue gave a "um" sound, and then Yu pomelo and Jiang Rou were taken away by two female policemen.


    A policeman asked, "men and women can''t be mixed. What about the cat?"


    Another person said: "also open the switch, catch it first!"


    They mean the black cat Kun.


    But when the two police officers came forward to catch the black cat Kun Kun, the black cat showed its teeth and raised its tail, which scared them back.


    Then, the black cat Kun ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    The police officers were foolish and reported to the black faced Sheriff immediately.


    The black faced Sheriff rushed over to Yu Yue and shouted, "call your cat back. It may be dangerous goods and a tool for your crime. We need to control it and investigate it!"


    Yu Yue shrugged: "you scared it away. I can''t call it back."


    For Yu Yue''s Rogue attitude, the black faced Sheriff had nothing to do. His black face was full of anger and ordered his men to catch the cat quickly.


    Then Yu Yue and Yuan Xiaolou should be escorted into the interrogation room for interrogation.


    Yu Yue raised his hand and said, "wait, I''ll call first."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    The black faced Sheriff blew his beard, stared and shouted, "who allowed you to call? No communication equipment shall be used during the investigation!"


    Yu Yueli ignored him.


    The black faced sheriff was so angry that he commanded his men: "come on, confiscate his cell phone!"


    Three police officers stepped forward


    An amazing scene happened. A transparent barrier seemed to rise around Yu Yue to block everything. No one could get close.


    The police officer was blocked when he walked over. He was not allowed to step in. He was forced to impact and was bounced back. He nearly fell down.


    Almost everyone is unimaginable. He looks like a ghost.


    But Yu Yue seems to be standing in an invisible protective cover and talking on the phone with others.


    The muscles on the black faced sheriff''s face jumped and his eyelids jumped. When he was shocked and angry, he had a very bad premonition in his heart

 Chapter 823

    The black faced sheriff''s name is bliso. He serves as the deputy director of Bali police station. The director will retire in a few months. Regardless of his main business, he has long been in power, and supporting justice is a certainty. However, his ambition is more than that. His goal is to be elected mayor and master greater power, so he needs to win the support of some big men, above and even below.


    It''s easy to understand that it''s sheriff bliso''s superior; The following is not difficult to understand, that is, those guys who control the underground world, blood clan.


    If you can get the support of blood clan leaders, you will have great hope.


    Blood clans hide in the "underground" and do things that are usually invisible. They need white gloves and they need executors in the open.


    In fact, the blood clan has a lot of things to force and often engage in things. I have helped them level things several times. In the past, I was able to cover them without any mistakes. I also benefited from them and got a lot of benefits.


    But this time, bliso didn''t feel very good. I heard that this time, the blood family on the side of Zhongou wanted to be whole, and the pressure was conducted layer by layer. He came to him and became a white glove.


    Although the blood clan has great energy, the question is, can the people they want to be treated be ordinary people? This is not an ordinary person, okay?


    Who knows where they come from and whether they will be killed by the pit?


    After Yu Yue called, the invisible aura disappeared.


    He took the initiative to hand over his mobile phone. The police officers had a frightened face and trembled hands and feet. They dared not answer it.


    After handing in the mobile phone, he took yuan Xiaolou into the interrogation room, very cooperative.


    ¡­¡­


    Nina kuragina woke up after a short sleep.


    Take a bath and let the hot water beat the plump body and the water flow across the proud curve to fade the fatigue.


    She went to Yu Yue first, but she didn''t find it. Then she went downstairs to the restaurant to find food.


    Walking in the hotel lobby, I feel that many people look at themselves strangely, and even some people deliberately hide from themselves.


    When I went to the restaurant to get something to eat, I heard someone talking, as if saying that a group of police came this morning and took away several Chinese people.


    Nina immediately rushed over and asked what had happened.


    Two of them were scared away on the spot, and one of them was caught by Nina "pressing questions" before he could run away.


    The man was helpless, trembling and said what Yu Yue and others had been taken away by the police earlier.


    Nina also understands why some people in the hotel are so afraid of themselves, because the police accuse Yu Yue of being a terrorist, so the people around Yu Yue are naturally classified as terrorists.


    Nina can''t figure it out. Yu Yueming went to help solve the case and even saved the people of the police and the Supervision Bureau. How can she become a terrorist?


    This is clearly a false accusation!


    She first thought of her old colleague galbean. Could it be that guy who had a grievance and went back to work?


    Well, not impossible!


    Nina immediately called galbean and questioned him.


    Galbean said in surprise, I''m not I don''t know.


    Nina scolded him: "you''re the chief inspector of the regulatory bureau. Can''t you know anything? The devil believes..."


    When galbean saw the goddess, he had to say, "calm down. Since they were taken away by the police, they should ask the police..."


    Nina immediately said, "OK, I''ll ask sheriff megley!"


    Hung up, stuffed a mouthful of bread and a cup of coffee, rushed out of the hotel and took a taxi straight away from the police station.


    At the gate of Bali police station, galbean was already there and called out sheriff megley.


    Sergeant megre said that he knew some situations. The action in the morning was a sudden action, and it was not out of the will of the Bureau, but probably the personal will action of sergeant bliso. The reason is unknown.


    Nina asked, "where are they? I''m going to see them!"

 Chapter 824

    Galbean hurriedly advised: "I''m afraid it''s not good... Nina, calm down and don''t be so excited..."


    He was actually a little gloating.


    He didn''t have any resentment against Yu Yue, out of jealousy, out of discrimination, out of shame, out of anger, because you kidnapped my goddess and made me embarrassed. Anyway, he thought about going back to find fault with Yu Yue and using the advantages of local snakes and the power of the regulatory authority to make a mess.


    However, when he recalled the terrible scene of Yu Yue poisoning the root demon giant wood, he was still vivid and shocked in his heart, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Therefore, when he heard that Yu Yue was taken away by others, he was still a little excited. It was not beautiful to let him eat without doing it himself?


    But seeing Nina, the goddess, whirling around like a headless fly, galbean was a little sour.


    Nina said excitedly, "calm down, how can I calm down? Master Yu must have been framed. Take me to him!"


    Galbean quickly winked at sheriff megley, saying "don''t take her.".


    But sheriff megre seemed not to see it and said, "they should have gone to the ''little black house'' on the outskirts of the city. Let''s go now! I''d like to ask bliso that I''ve been in charge of the case all the time. Why doesn''t he have a clear statement to intervene?"


    So I called someone to bring a car.


    Nina soon got into the car.


    Galbean rolled his eyes.


    Well, it should be a good choice to see what Yu Yue was cleaned up.


    Also followed the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Detention room.


    Jiang Rou and Yu you sit on the cold chair.


    Jiang Rou hugged Yu pomelo and whispered, "it''s okay, we''ll be okay..."


    She seemed to be saying this to herself, because Yu grapefruit was not afraid at all.


    She was just curious. She turned her big eyes and looked at the room with high windows, thick doors and bleak walls.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The iron door of the detention room opened and several men came in, but none of them wore police uniforms.


    They wore a uniform orange suit, like prison clothes, looked ferocious, not like good people, and two strong blacks.


    Jiang Rou was stunned: "you... You are not a policeman. Who are you? How did you come here?"


    The first white man with fat body, bald head and greasy face smiled and said, "we live here. It''s you two... Newcomers? Oh, there''s no woman in this place for a long time. Now they''re both beautiful women at once. It''s really exciting!"


    The people behind laughed, without scruples, very obscene.


    Jiang Rou thought, are these people suspects detained here? But why did you arrange me and grapefruit to share a room with them? Is there a mistake?


    When she thought of this, she said, "don''t you allow men and women to be detained together? Is the police officer wrong? I''ll reflect..."


    Just as she was going to pick up Yu grapefruit and go out, the iron door had been closed and locked.


    The bald fat man smiled and said, "why don''t you welcome us? We welcome you very much! Come on, let''s applaud and welcome new friends!"


    For a moment, applause thundered in the detention room.


    The sound must be heard outside.


    The fat man said, "no mistake. The rooms are limited. It''s normal for new people and old people to squeeze together. However, since they come, they have to come according to the rules. The rule here is - the new ones take off their clothes and let the elders have a good look!"

 Chapter 825

    Jiang Rou was surprised: "ah, what are the rules? How can there be such rules?"


    The bald white fat man pointed his thumb to his nose and said triumphantly, "I set the rules!"


    Jiang Rou: "


    The bald fat man glanced brightly at Jiang Rou''s gentle body and her white and tender legs under her skirt, and his smile was even more obscene: "since you know the rules, you don''t do it yourself, do you want your predecessors to help you?"


    Jiang Rou exclaimed, "are you human? Don''t you even let go of children?"


    Although the fat man is a smiling tiger, he obviously has no patience. He waved to other suspects in custody and said, "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Now the newcomers are really ignorant and like to trouble their predecessors."


    I also roll up my sleeves to go to battle. The opposite side is a beautiful girl with beautiful face.


    What, you said one was small?


    Isn''t it better to be small?


    When Jiang Rou saw a group of strong men approaching him, she screamed, "what are you... What are you doing? This is the police station... You can''t mess around!"


    The fat man smiled and said, "girl, you''re right. That''s why it''s safe here. You can mess around."


    Jiang Rou felt a burst of despair. How could this happen? How could this happen


    She looked at the men who were approaching with bad intentions, and then looked at Yu pomelo. Suddenly, she bit her silver teeth, stood up, blocked her body in front of the child, and said, "you... Whatever you have, come to me, don''t touch her..."


    If you are outside, you can easily escape with your own "nine skill dance" body method, and dozens of men can''t catch it, but the space here is narrow and can''t be used, and there are small grapefruit


    Yu Yue doesn''t want anyone to touch xiaograpefruit, and she doesn''t want anyone to touch xiaograpefruit.


    The bald fat man has come to Jiang rou. A greasy and ugly face almost sticks to her face, showing an extremely obscene smile and saying: "Don''t worry, they all have their share. In fact, taking off their clothes is a way for the new couple to show their sincerity. They are clean and smooth, have no hostility, and can better integrate into the big family. The old man pays attention to the new couple, or touches and gets close to them. It is a welcome for the new comer and our kindness and enthusiasm. As long as you cooperate well, you won''t get hurt, otherwise, no one will be good Guarantee... "


    Jiang Rou is going to vomit.


    Her tears were already swirling in her eyes, but she bit her lips and didn''t retreat.


    Seeing each other''s pitiful appearance, the fat man was more excited.


    He stretched out his fat hand and began to unbutton Jiang Rou''s clothes: "girl, don''t move, otherwise it''s easy to hurt you..."


    Jiang Rou trembled all over


    Just then, a small shadow jumped up, stretched out a small palm and slapped it on the fat man''s left face!


    Pop!


    A crisp and textured sound is like a thin and tough bamboo board hitting a fat woman''s fat ass.


    The bald and fat man felt that his face was pounded horizontally by a broken hammer. Great force poured into him, and the earth whirled in an instant. He didn''t know when his whole body had turned over and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking carefully, it turned out that the shot was a little girl under the age of three, Yu pomelo, who was protected by Jiang rou.


    I only heard Yu grapefruit say angrily, "go away, don''t touch my soft aunt!"


    Even if yu pomelo is naive, she has seen that these guys are not good people.


    "Madder, get them..." the fat man howled at this voice, and the man had completely fainted.


    Although Yu pomelo people have small hands and amazing strength, they seem to be just a child to a group of big men. They can''t punish traitors and eliminate evil. They are good at dealing with women and children. Suddenly, everyone rushed up with a terrible momentum.


    Suddenly


    Whew!


    A dark shadow sprang out of the slash and stopped in front of Jiang Rou and Yu pomelo. They couldn''t help staring

 Chapter 826

    That is a black cat.


    Although the size was bigger than the average cat, it was just a small animal in the eyes of those wild men, so they didn''t care and continued to rush up.


    The black cat was naturally the black cat Kun Kun. He was full of energy and ready to attack, but Jiang Rou shouted, "Kun Kun, don''t kill!"


    A bunch of big men just feel strange. What do you mean, it''s just an animal and can kill? Did the woman look down on us or was she scared silly?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rou''s words almost saved their lives.


    Like Yu Yue, Jiang Rou doesn''t want Yu you to see too much blood and death at a young age.


    And the black cat Kun Kun also knows that the nanny has a special status, gentle personality and is usually very good to herself, so she can still listen to what she says.


    So, in an instant, the killing intention converged and jumped up!


    Just like black lightning, all people can''t stand it when they shuttle and jump in space, clap their hands, kick their legs and shake their tail. Even a strong black man who is 1.9 meters tall and weighs 100 kilograms can''t stand more than one second.


    Where can they expect that the gentle cat has such great power and high damage


    ¡­¡­


    Interrogation room.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming to enamel?" a police officer was questioning Yu Yue. He took a cigarette, spit out a large amount of smoke, and covered his face. He couldn''t see what kind of expression it was at this time. He could only vaguely see his yellow teeth.


    Yu Yue told the truth: "we are here to travel through enamel..."


    Bang!


    The yellow tooth patted the table: "you ran all the way from China. You must have some ulterior purpose. Be honest!"


    Yu Yue was unmoved and said lazily, "since it''s hidden, why should I tell you? Unless you''re not human..."


    Huang Ya was furious: "you..."


    Yu Yue said, "at present, you have no evidence to prove that we have committed a crime, so you have no right to interrogate me, and I can not cooperate with your trial."


    "I know a lot." Huang Ya snorted, "don''t think we can''t take you unless you explain. We arrested people only after we have conclusive evidence. Someone reported that you were carrying out or participating in terrorist activities in the northern highland of Bali. How do you explain?"


    Yu Yue changed his comfortable posture and sat there without talking. He had no obligation to cooperate with the interrogation, not to mention the planting and construction of his own.


    Just listen to the police officer at the next table yelling at Yuan Xiaolou: "don''t try to resist tenaciously. Silence is not good for you!"


    Yuan Xiaolou also sat on the stool without saying a word and stared at each other.


    The policeman was staring at him and felt that his eyes were not human eyes, but more like the eyes of wild animals.


    How could a six-year-old child have such terrible eyes?


    In the face of these two guys, the interrogation made no progress, and the police officers were also big headed.


    "Have a good memory and make things clear!" Huang Ya pressed the cigarette end out on the table. "It''s good for everyone to make it clear."


    Yu Yue smiled. It''s really interesting to handle a case here. Whoever reports the case will provide evidence. Since someone reports it, you can search for the evidence of guilt for my implementation or participation in terrorist activities. As long as the evidence is conclusive, I have nothing to say, but you first control people and let people prove their guilt. What nonsense logic is this, psycho?


    "My patience is limited..." Huang Ya saw that the more he remained unmoved, he would lose his patience.


    Suddenly, Yu Yue changed his look and became very dignified. He seemed to hear or feel something.


    The next moment, he had disappeared from his chair.


    Huang Ya rubbed his eyes, but Yu Yue disappeared completely, as if the chair opposite had never been empty and no one had ever sat: "FAK, shit!"

 Chapter 827

    Detention room.


    A gang of suspects will never forget the fear of being hanged and beaten by a black cat.


    Where did they expect things to go like this.


    They saw a new man this morning, and the men and women were detained separately. A beautiful woman and a little girl were locked in the same room, so they looked up and asked the relevant police officer in charge to go to the house for a while.


    The police officer refused at first, but the refusal was not firm.


    The first bald fat man directly stuffed a pack of cigarettes in the past and said he would ask people to pay for playing for no less than 3000 for half an hour and no less than 10000 for an hour.


    The policeman squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "half an hour, no more!"


    A group of suspects looked at each other. There are so many of them. How can half an hour be enough?


    The bald fat man said, "half an hour is half an hour."


    It means to play first. It''s not enough to add money.


    They thought this room would be a paradise full of spring.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of a black cat turned the paradise into terror.


    They just want to escape!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, with a loud noise, the iron door of the detention room was kicked open, all kinds of screws and latches splashed, and the whole door flew out, directly smashing the two recent people''s heads and blood and fainting.


    ¡ª¡ªThey just retreated to the door to avoid the terrorist attack of the black cat Kun Kun. Unexpectedly, they were directly hit by a heavy iron door.


    One person, walking slowly into the detention room.


    Yu pomelo immediately called out, "Dad!"


    It was Yu Yue who came.


    Jiang Rou was also very happy. Her hanging heart finally fell. Although kunkun, a black cat, had just protected her, it was reassuring to see Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue just sensed something moving here in the interrogation room. Worried about something, he moved over with a very fast body method and broke into the door regardless of everything.


    When he saw the indoor situation, he was not surprised.


    In the detention room, eight or nine strong men like suspects have fallen to the ground. A black cat is standing in the center, and a gentle nanny like jade is standing behind the black cat with a little girl like a porcelain doll.


    The picture is somewhat bizarre.


    At this time, the black mouthed and black faced sheriff bliso ran over with a group of police officers, surrounded the detention room and issued a warning to persuade Yu Yue and others not to try to resist and arrest them, otherwise they will be shot and killed.


    Yu Yue walks over and asks Jiang Rou to hold Yu pomelo and cover it to the corner of the wall to prevent the gun from going off.


    As for the black cat Kun Kun, don''t worry at all. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt the goods.


    Sheriff bliso asked his subordinates to aim their guns at the doors and windows of the detention room. He was hesitating whether to order the safety bolt to be opened.


    These guys are too dangerous and weird. They should be handled by the regulatory authority, right?


    Thinking so, a subordinate police officer reported that sheriff megley was coming.


    Sheriff bliso frowned. "What''s he doing here?"


    The subordinate police officer continued to report: "it seems that inspector galbean of the Western European branch of the regulatory authority came with him."


    Sheriff bliso nodded, "invite them in."


    Right, this kind of person and this kind of situation should be handled by the regulatory authority.


    Nina, galbean and sergeant megre entered the unit compound and were stunned when they saw a group of police surrounded a detention room with guns and a tense situation.


    Sergeant megre came up and asked bliso, "I''ve always been responsible for the murder of children. What''s the reason for your sudden intervention? Was it discussed and decided by the bureau? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 828

    It seems that Bumei and her husband don''t deal with each other very well. It''s estimated that they have a quarrel at ordinary times.


    Sheriff bliso did not answer positively, but raised his hand and pressed it, meaning that this question is not discussed here.


    Then he ignored sheriff megre and asked galbean: "Inspector General galbean, we suspect that Yu Yue and his companions are related to the killing of children, the disappearance of children and the death of father Nick, and are suspected of endangering public security, participating in terrorist activities and even launching terrorist attacks in the northern highlands of Bali. We invite them to the police station for investigation. However, Yu Yue and his associates not only do not cooperate with the investigation, but use violence instead What should I do if I hurt public affairs, deliberately hurt people, or damage relevant facilities and equipment?


    "Now we can be sure that Yu Yue and his accomplices are not ordinary people, but martial artists, practitioners or strangers. Please cooperate with the regulatory authority to arrest them."


    Galbean was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly.


    Xin said, I''m here to see a good play, not to carry the black pot. This mess is obviously a mess. When something goes wrong, you think of the regulatory authority. Why have you gone? You haven''t seen Yu Yue''s ability. He can kill a demon alone and try to control him with more than a dozen guns. It''s a joke!


    Obviously, galbean is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately kicked up the "ball": "deputy director bliso, let the regulatory authority assist in action, which is no problem. As long as it is to maintain regional harmony and stability and the safety of people''s lives and property, the regulatory authority is duty bound!


    "However, I don''t count. We are all disciplined forces and have to follow the procedures. Deputy director bliso can ask the police station to write to the regulatory authority for assistance. After the regulatory authority studies and agrees, it will make arrangements. If it is arranged for me, I will fully assist the relevant work of the police station. If it is arranged for other colleagues, I believe they will do their best."


    The "ball" was played "beautifully". Even sheriff bliso couldn''t help but want to cheer. At the same time, it''s strange that you didn''t come to help. What are you doing here?


    At this time, Nina opened her mouth and said directly, "I can guarantee that Yu Yue and the people around him are not terrorists. They have nothing to do with the killing of children and the disappearance of children. Father Nick''s death was an accident... Deputy director bliso, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!"


    Sheriff bliso squinted at her. "Who are you?"


    Galbean coughed and said, "her name is Nina kulagina. She is my former colleague and used to be a senior inspector of Zhongou branch of the regulatory authority. Last night, I asked her to assist in handling the case..."


    Sheriff bliso looked so moved that he seemed to grasp the key point: "former colleagues? What are you doing now?"


    Galbean winked at Nina.


    But Nina told the truth: "I''m an alchemist. Now I''m an apprentice in Yu Yue''s Alchemy workshop."


    Sheriff bliso stared at her with bright eyes, especially on a black face: "Miss Nina, can I understand that you and Yu Yue are together?"


    Galbean showed an expression of "fog grass".


    Sergeant bliso continued: "well, all your words can''t be used as Yu Yue''s innocent testimony. On the contrary, because you are the relevant personnel of the suspect, we will ask you to accept the investigation... According to the informant, there was indeed a ''missed fish'' in our previous arrest. I didn''t expect you to come to the door."


    He waved an order, and a policeman came forward armed to detain Nina.

 Chapter 829

    Nina was stunned and shouted, "I''m not guilty. Why arrest me? Yu Yue, he hasn''t done everything you said! This is someone deliberately planted and framed!"


    Galbean also stubbornly helped: "deputy director bliso, there must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Who said that now is not the case," said Captain Maris, "the investigation has the final say."


    The police approached Nina with guns and shackles.


    Nina thought to herself, is this a legendary self trap? Alas, it''s still too aggressive. If Master Yu knew that I was "special" to help him, would he open me?


    Should I fight back? Escape? Or do you hold your hands?


    When she hesitated, suddenly a strange fragrance came with the wind


    Nina only felt that the faint aroma was both strange and familiar. Was it


    Before I could figure it out, the man fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Others also smelled the strange fragrance, showed strange expressions on their faces, and then fell to the ground one after another, including sheriff bliso, sheriff megrey, and the police officers preparing to arrest Nina.


    Galbean reacted first and shouted, "she, it''s her..."


    Also fell down.


    The armed police who surrounded the detention room with live ammunition also fell to the ground after smelling the strange fragrance, and the sound of "plop plop" was heard.


    I saw a shadow leaping high, leaping over the high wall power grid in one breath, "pa Ji" landed and entered the yard.


    People are just weak and weak, but their consciousness is sober.


    They saw that what had just jumped in was a toad.


    Toad is huge, like a car. Its two hind legs are very strong. At first glance, it has amazing jumping ability.


    The whole body is yellow, such as chicken oil yellow honey wax. It is not like an ordinary toad. It is sticky and greasy, but clean. It has a feeling of jade.


    Topaz - on the back of toad, stood a girl.


    The girl looks like a girl in her twenties. She is dressed in black and white. Her skin can reflect Frost and snow. Her dark and beautiful hair is braided with colored ropes. The braids are decorated with beads and jade. She wears exquisite silver chains on her left wrist and right ankle, which is quite ethnic.


    Her body exudes youthful vitality, her face is pure and charming, and her temperament is mysterious and full of danger.


    Her eyes are as bright as stars.


    As soon as she appeared, time seemed to fade.


    Her bare feet are like lotus flowers in the clear pool. They are snow-white and lovely, holy but strange.


    Nina, galbean and sheriff megre all recognize her. She is Gu Shi Luo Yingxue!


    Luo Yingxue jumped off the back of the toad. The lotus feet touched the ground, light as catkins in the wind, and the young white soles were not stained with dust.


    She didn''t have to turn around. She used the hand binding method and read the mouth skill. The huge toad behind her shrank sharply from a car to the size of an ocean ball.


    Jump, jump on the girl''s head.


    The smaller toad gives people a texture of honey wax, just like a handicraft.


    Luo Yingxue, with her snow-white feet and honey toad on her head, looked around and nodded slightly. She seemed satisfied with the toxicity of her "crisp fragrant Gu".


    Then, when she saw Nina, the lotus foot moved gently and came over. With a wave of her hand, she solved the Gu poison on her body.


    Luo Yingxue said, "you are a friend of Yu Daoyou, so I won''t poison you."


    Nina felt her strength gradually recover.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "where is Yu Daoyou?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the man turned and walked through the disorderly enamel police officers to the detention room where the most people fell at the door.

 Chapter 830

    As soon as Luo Yingxue came to the door of the detention room, she saw Yu Yue coming out with Yu pomelo, followed by Jiang Rou and the black cat Kun.


    ¡ª¡ªAt first, Jiang Rou was also hit by "crisp fragrant Gu", and Yu Yue used medicine to relieve Gu for her.


    Yuan Xiaolou staggered out of the interrogation room, his face full of pain. The police officer in charge of his custody had softened, and he was fighting poison with his own will.


    Luo Yingxue''s pretty face was slightly surprised. She seemed surprised that the child had not been poisoned.


    As everyone knows, there is a younger girl who doesn''t respond directly. Her poison resistance has been improved to a level that ordinary people can''t reach by her father with various medicine baths and supplements.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Luo, that''s my daughter''s friend. Please raise your hand."


    Luo Yingxue said with a smile, "no problem."


    With a flick of the jade finger, Yuan Xiaolou''s poison was relieved.


    Then he looked at Yu pomelo and asked, "is this your daughter? It''s so cute!"


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo, call her aunt snow."


    Yu grapefruit cried with milk: "aunt snow!"


    Luo Yingxue''s face was full of joy. She responded sweetly, "ah, my daughter is so good!"


    Yu Yue looked at her and asked, "Miss Luo, how did you come back here?"


    Luo Yingxue snorted and said, "of course I''m here to see if my green dragon beads have been damaged. Is it still because I''m worried about you to save you?"


    Yu Yue knew that she was right, so she couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "Miss Luo, thank you. But you shouldn''t have come."


    Luo Yingxue wondered, "why?"


    Yu Yue didn''t answer.


    Because he doesn''t have to answer.


    At this time, the sound of "Hua Hua" footsteps came, and more than 20 people poured in from the main gate, rushed into the compound, lined up and stood well-trained.


    They were wearing uniform black combat uniforms, carrying odd shaped guns and wearing gas masks. It was obvious that they came prepared.


    This army is obviously much more elite than the police.


    Then, three people came up from behind the line.


    Two middle-aged men and an old man have been in high positions for a long time.


    One was dressed in a white shirt, one was dressed in black, and one was dressed in a red priest''s robe.


    The three men stood together, quite strange.


    Three people standing in front of a group of armed men also looked a little out of place.


    But their momentum is not trivial.


    Galbean almost stared at them.


    God, there are two of the three deputy general supervisors of the General Administration of world supervision and administration of ouzhouli!


    Even the special adviser of the General Administration and the cardinal of St. Peter''s Cathedral in gaunti came!


    Those armed men in black uniforms are the elite of the action Department of the State Administration of supervision!


    This... What rhythm is this?!


    This is not a small scene. It''s a big event!


    Nina was also frightened. As a former supervisor and senior inspector of Zhongou branch of the regulatory bureau, she certainly knew two of them.


    The deputy general supervisor, the three most powerful, the highest status and the strongest strength under the general supervisor, were present today.


    Wearing a white shirt, Douglas, the deputy general supervisor in charge of operations.


    Wearing a black suit is Lambert, the deputy general supervisor in charge of intelligence and regional security.


    As for the priest, she didn''t know him, but judging from his clothes, his position in the church was quite high, at least two grades higher than father Nick.


    Generally speaking, the ranks of Western clergy or priests from low to high are: trainee priest, deputy priest, chief priest (Priest), bishop, cardinal and Pope (Pope).


    Father Nick is just a priest (chief priest), while the old man in red robe at the scene is a cardinal.

 Chapter 831

    Priests usually wear black priest robes.


    The bishop wears a purple priest''s robe, also known as the bishop in purple.


    Cardinals wear red priest robes, also known as Cardinals.


    The Pope (Pope) wears a white priest robe, also known as the white bishop.


    Moreover, the cardinal is still leaning on a scepter, which can only be owned and used if it reaches the bishop level at least.


    Nina doesn''t know the cardinal''s name is Andrewson, but she knows that there are only seven Cardinals (Cardinals) in the whole gull continent, including one in the East gull archdiocese, one in the middle gull archdiocese, one in the South gull archdiocese, one in the North gull archdiocese, one in the West gull Archdiocese and two in the central diocese (Holy See).


    The cardinal is the main assistant and adviser of the pope in governing the church. He is personally appointed by the Pope. He is second only to the Pope among the clergy at all levels. The Pope is also known as the Pope. Therefore, the cardinal is also known as the "Prince of the church".


    This position is usually held by clergy with the rank of bishop. They are usually also the right bishop of an important diocese or the head of an important department of the Holy See.


    The Cardinals form a cardinal college. When the Pope''s office is vacant, only the cardinal college has the right to elect the next Pope. Traditionally, the Pope is also elected from the Cardinals.


    The cardinal''s dress is usually red, so outsiders are commonly known as Cardinals.


    Almost the strength of the cardinal is equivalent to the Mage Level of the magician and the prince level of the blood clan. It is also an extremely strong existence.


    The cardinal Andrewson raised his scepter and pestled it heavily to the ground. In an instant, magic broke out, and light fell on everyone who fell to the ground.


    Those radiances gave people an incomparably sacred feeling. They immediately dispelled the poisonous insects and poisons, restored their strength in their bodies and limbs, and climbed up one after another, showing surprise and respect.


    He has detoxified more than ten or twenty people at once. He is worthy of being a high-ranking priest and Cardinal of the church!


    On the other hand, Luo Yingxue''s poison was forcibly dispelled by external divine forces and was eaten back. She couldn''t help but tremble and step back.


    Yu Yue stretched out his hand, helped her thin back and said, "they should have come for me. This is a thousand layer routine. Miss Luo will only be involved here. But don''t be afraid..."


    Luo Yingxue stabilized herself, quickly adjusted her breath, stared at the latecomers, sneered and said, "there are not many things that can make Luo Yingxue afraid."


    Nina has quietly run to Yu Yue''s side, glanced at Luo Yingxue, and said to her heart, I''m not the only one who threw herself into the net. I''m an apprentice in Master Yu''s Alchemy workshop. I need to have at least loyalty, but what does it have to do with you?


    When sheriff bliso saw the arrival of two deputy chief supervisors and a cardinal, he was already scared out of his wits. Once the poison was removed from his body, he immediately got up. His black face was full of flattery and bowed before the three adults: "Oh, praise God! It must be God''s glorious guidance that brought the three adults here! Ba Li, deputy director of the police station, bliso is far from welcome. Please forgive me..."


    He can''t help it. These are big people he usually doesn''t want to see. Every stamping foot can shake one side, not to mention three at a time! Even if the director is here, he must be respectful to them, and he hasn''t been formally righted. Unless he becomes the mayor of the bus City, he may have some confidence.


    The three adults didn''t pay much attention to him. Lambert, the deputy inspector general in black suit, just waved his hand and stepped forward and said: "Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue are suspected to be related to the murder of children, the disappearance of children and the death of father Nick. They are suspected of endangering public security, organizing terrorist activities and launching terrorist attacks in the northern highland of Bali. Now they are even more violent in resisting investigation and threatening and harming the safety of police personnel by extreme means. Therefore, this incident is supervised and managed by ouzhouli world The bureau took over and asked Yu Luo and relevant persons to accept the investigation. If they do not cooperate, they will take necessary measures! "

 Chapter 832

    Lambert''s strength is extraordinary. He speaks with one word. He seems to have identified Yu Yue, Luo Yingxue and others as heinous and everyone can kill them.


    Sheriff megre Xin said that I was always responsible for the murder of children. Suddenly, so many people stepped in one after another. If you want to say there is no problem, you can''t believe it! What do you mean now? Can I have a rest without continuing the investigation?


    Although he was angry, he could do nothing.


    Sheriff bliso was surprised and pleased, relieved and somewhat worried.


    Before, I felt that Yu Yue was not simple. The police not only couldn''t hold him, but also suffered a big loss. Now, the boss of the regulatory authority and the boss of the Church took over. Yu Yue is over. It seems that the forces that the boy offended are quite terrible. I just don''t know whether the real behind the scenes hand didn''t let go. I used so many forces. Will I be deducted in their mind, Is there any chance to go further?


    Galbean is dark.


    If he was a little happy to hear that Yu Yue was taken away by the police before, he is not happy now.


    Because before, he was still worried that the police could not deal with Yu Yue. After all, Yu Yue poisoned the super monster of root demon. Now it is different. Two deputy chief supervisors of the regulatory authority, a cardinal of the church and a team of fighters of the regulatory authority are all the elite of the elite. Even if the magic mentor or the Golden Knight are here, it is difficult to fly.


    So, Yu Yue died this time!


    You have to peel if you don''t die!


    I don''t know who he provoked. There are few people in the whole gull continent who can organize such a big battle. They are either heads of state, leaders of multinational groups, or the heads of those terrible blood clans


    Anyway, galbean was very happy to witness Yu Yue''s death, but he couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw Nina, the goddess, standing beside Yu Yue at this time.


    It''s said that goddesses have bad eyes. In such an obvious situation, fools know how to choose. Yu Yue, what ability and charm does he have? It''s worth it?!


    In fact, Nina''s heart is still beating drums. Because she once worked in the world supervision and Administration Bureau of gull Island, she was dismissed only as a senior inspector. She knows some inside information, but she doesn''t know it very clearly. She was influenced to think that the Supervision Bureau has great energy, is detached from the existence of gull island countries, and the strength of the middle and senior levels of the bureau is amazing and terrible.


    Although I have seen Yu Yue lose the five strong men of the blood clan, even the prince level top strong man, ghost Gaosi, died in his hands, today''s situation is different.


    It is undeniable that Yu Yue is very powerful, but if he resists, he is against the regulatory authority and the church. It can even be said that he will be against the whole gull continent. If he does not resist, he may never turn over.


    How can Yu Yue break such a dead end?


    And what should I do?


    Luo Yingxue asked, "these guys are obviously corrupt and malicious. What should we do? Do it? Together, you and I should be able to break out..."


    Who knows, Yu Yue waved his hand, motioned not to be impulsive, stepped forward, grinned and said: "I think several people also have a certain status. Unfortunately, they are all old enough to live on dogs. It''s good to make such a low-level frame you..."

 Chapter 833

    Hearing the speech, Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson changed their faces slightly.


    Sheriff bliso immediately shouted, "presumptuous! You don''t know how to speak like this. Do you know who these three adults are?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t care who they are or who is behind them. People are manipulating and instructing. If they dare to provoke me, there will be no good fruit to eat. I say they are dogs, mainly because they have no eyes. For a little petty profit, they don''t even want the minimum principle, bottom line and position.


    "And you, don''t jump up in a hurry. We still have an account to settle."


    Although Yu Yue''s tone was very flat, although he only looked at himself, sheriff bliso felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, which made people tremble.


    He quickly pointed to Yu Yue and said to Lambert, Andrewson and others: "gentlemen, I''m afraid we don''t need to pay attention to etiquette and procedures for those maniacs. It''s better to order them directly and take them down first!"


    Lambert frowned slightly, showing an expression of "are you teaching me to do things?" and then said: "there is a good saying in China, which is called ''courtesy before soldiers''. Only procedural justice can realize substantive justice. But..."


    He looked at Yu Yue with sharp eyes: "only by taking tough measures against extremely stubborn lawless maniacs can we demonstrate the determination and strength of our regulatory authority and the church in maintaining regional peace, social justice and people''s security in Europe!"


    Yu Yue smiled and said to Luo Yingxue: "I''ve seen such a dignified person, but I''ve never seen such a dignified person. It''s obviously for some ulterior purposes that I''ve fabricated charges and framed, but I keep saying ''fairness and justice'', and my face is not red. I can''t help but praise you, cow, cow."


    Luo Yingxue said coldly, "I''m going to vomit!"


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson all couldn''t help beating their eyes.


    Everyone took a breath, arrogant! In the face of the regulatory authority and church leaders, they dared to say sarcasm again and again. It''s really arrogant!


    Galbean thought, arrogance with capital is self-confidence, arrogance without capital is arrogance, arrogance and ignorance. In the face of these three bosses, does Yu Yue really have arrogant capital?


    He shook his head secretly. His heart was full of schadenfreude. It was impossible. The more arrogant he was now, the more miserable he would die later.


    Lambert looked at Douglas and Andrewson. They nodded to each other and seemed to reach some agreement. Lambert turned his head, looked at Yu Yue, sighed and said, "we have given you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Since you are so stubborn, you have to do it..."


    The air condensed in an instant, and everyone was nervous.


    Jiang Rou hugged Yu pomelo.


    Yuan Xiaolou clenched his fists.


    Nina is going to sacrifice the black copper furnace.


    Luo Yingxue has drawn up a poison plan in her mind and designed which poison will be released first once the war starts.


    Even Kun Kun, the black cat, tightened his body and planned to do a big job.


    It seems that only Yu Yue is still relaxed.


    Douglas, the deputy general supervisor in charge of operation, has raised his hand. As long as he waves his hand, a group of elites from the operation Department of the regulatory authority will act immediately. In case of resistance, they will shoot directly.


    The odd shaped guns in their hands are definitely not ordinary rifles, but special weapons developed by the scientific research department of the regulatory bureau for martial artists, practitioners and aliens. They have special effects such as locking the enemy, breaking defense, restraining fighting spirit and magic.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky

 Chapter 834

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An extremely powerful magic wave came from the space!


    Douglas''s gesture didn''t go down and the order didn''t come down. He saw his companions Lambert and Andrewson looking at themselves together. They looked at each other with different eyes.


    Such a strong magic fluctuation and space shock, it is estimated that the effect can only be produced by characters at the saint Mage Level releasing large-scale space transmission magic?


    But why would a saint mage want to release space to transmit magic?


    Transmit what?


    What are you doing here?


    Just when everyone was in doubt, someone rushed to bliso and reported: "deputy director, outside... Outside..."


    Bliso scolded, "what''s wrong with panic? There are three adults from the regulatory authority and the church here. Don''t be afraid even if the sky falls!"


    Lambert said, "brisso, go and see what''s going on outside."


    Bliso quickly nodded and bowed: "yes, I''ll check it now."


    With that, he walked out and was surprised when he saw the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe someone wants to ask who Yu Yue called just now.


    The answer is now available.


    About twenty minutes ago, Yu Yue made a phone call in front of Sheriff bliso and all the police.


    Far north of the crocodile Kingdom, at the end of the winter mountains and at the harbor of Binglong Bay, there is a huge group of towers dominated by cyan. The central main tower rises into the sky.


    This is master Ulan''s tower.


    In the auditorium of Wulan mage tower, thousands of people sit under the stage. They are all students of Wulan mage tower, including magicians at all levels of magic apprentices, junior mages, middle-level mages, grand mages, and even mages.


    At this time, they were all absorbed in listening, afraid of missing even a word.


    Because it was none other than the supreme mage dangiris who was standing on the stage at this time.


    You know, the supreme mage hasn''t taught in person for many years. It''s absolutely very rare to hear her public class.


    Therefore, everyone cherishes this opportunity.


    Dan Gillis on the stage also took it seriously.


    After all, after listening to Yu Yue''s ideas and judgments on education and talent training, Dan jiruis was not untouched. He deepened the reform of Wulan mage tower in many aspects. One of the important measures is to clean up the problems left after the destruction of the great luochazong and basically integrate all the resources and forces of the crocodile country, and occasionally take public classes in person.


    Today''s dangiris wears a Lolita skirt full of oriental charm, mainly pink and white, with butterfly sleeves, Tassels and bows on the clothes, full of maiden heart, and spliced with Chinese ancient style, which is very unique. The patterns on the clothes are very exquisite, using printing and dyeing technology, and the main cloth is silk and satin, which is very light and soft, The printed cloth is diamond chiffon, which will glitter in the light. Even the style of shoes is also antique embroidered shoes with small high heels.


    This dress, combined with her long blond hair and snow tender skin, gives a dignified and sweet feeling.


    She is small and looks small. She looks like a little girl of six or seven years old, but her aura is not small. She seems to be the supreme queen of the magic world.


    All the eyes looking at her were full of respect and longing, and everyone was listening to her teachings.


    But at this moment, a burst of bell rang from Dan Gillis, which was very uncoordinated with the atmosphere of the whole auditorium.


    Dan Gillis couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t have class for a long time and forgot to adjust the vibration of his mobile phone in advance.


    She wanted to hang up directly, but when she saw the caller ID, she immediately shook her body, said "sorry", and left the podium with a "transmission" with her mobile phone

 Chapter 835

    Looking at the empty platform, everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Dangiris didn''t go anywhere else. He directly "transmitted" himself to his own independent space, connected the phone and asked, "boy, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yue''s voice came: "girl, I''m in trouble. I need your help..."


    Dan Gillis smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy would be in trouble?"


    Yu Yue said, "little trouble, I thought of you first, but if you don''t want to help, I''ll find another way..."


    Hearing the words "the first to think of you", the supreme magic girl who lived for more than 200 years still couldn''t help but palpitate, and then coughed and said, "it''s not impossible to help, as long as the price is appropriate... Tell me what you want me to do first."


    Yu Yue simply explained what had happened and his speculation, and put forward some requirements.


    After hearing this, Dan Gillis said, "well, I know what to do. Just get the reward ready afterwards."


    After hanging up the phone, Dan Gillis thought about it, lost a "transmission", first transmitted himself to the big leather chair in the small conference room, and then used "magic transmission" to send out several instructions continuously.


    In the auditorium, thousands of students sat quietly and orderly, including some great magicians and even mages, waiting for the supreme mage to return to the podium.


    However, after waiting for a while, I saw an old man with white hair and beard quickly step onto the platform. It was the right arm of master Jiedi and the supreme mage. It was said that he had just broken through to the realm of Saint and demon tutor.


    Master Jiedi walked to one third of the stage, leaned slightly to the thousands of people under the stage and said, "sorry, everyone, the Supreme Master has something important temporarily. Our class is cancelled. Let''s break up."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    It was rare to have the opportunity to listen to a personal course taught by the Supreme Master. As a result, it ended at the beginning. Therefore, the students were not excited.


    Someone even dared to ask loudly, "when will the Supreme Master open a public class again?"


    Master Jiedi only said, "wait for notice, wait for notice..."


    Then hurried away.


    Therefore, the students can''t help guessing that there is anything important in the world that can make the supreme mage so?


    Is it that the strange demons in the depths of the northern ice sea began to haunt again?


    Is it that the magnesium country, known as the "world overlord", is dissatisfied with Wulan mage TA''s secretly taking charge of the real power of the crocodile country and is ready to take action?


    Is it


    They can never guess the real reason.


    Even the right arm of the supreme mage, master Jiedi and master Theodore, could not guess.


    Master Jiedi left the frying hall and rushed to the small conference room. This is the place where the high-level research and discussion of important or confidential events of Wulan mage tower led by the supreme mage dangiris.


    When he arrived, another master Theodore, who had just been promoted to the saint mage, and Ekaterina, a disciple of the supreme mage who had become a mage, were already present. In addition, there was Feili, a constructor.


    ¡ª¡ªThese people constitute the highest level of Wulan mage tower.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, Luther, once known as the "genius of arcane construction", had the opportunity to enter this layer, but it was a pity that he offended people who shouldn''t be offended


    Master Jiedi quickly found a seat to sit down and waited with others for the supreme mage to say what happened to the emergency convener.


    I saw that the supreme mage turned the leather chair made of ice field magic dragon skin to the public. Her small body sitting in the big leather chair looked very mismatched, but no one dared to despise her aura.


    She opened her cherry mouth, but said in a tender voice: "Yu Yue said that he was in trouble in enamel. It''s inconvenient for me to show up in person. You guys go and let those unscrupulous guys know that the consequences of provoking the allies of Wulan mage tower are very serious..."

 Chapter 836

    So bliso was very surprised to see that, just opposite the main gate of the "little black house" courtyard, a wide, brilliant and magical "portal" appeared out of thin air and was slowly opening less than 100 meters away.


    Bliso didn''t know that the "portal" was opened by the supreme mage dangiris himself. Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson also completely underestimated the magic fluctuation. Where could they expect that the strength exceeded the highest level of the magician, the existence of the holy mage, and the Supreme Master of the magic world would actually hand it in person


    When the "portal" opens, a group of fully armed swordsmen come out first. They are dressed in sharp armor and armed to teeth, much like medieval knights. However, when you see the magic light shining on their armor and weapons, knowledgeable people will understand that this is a group of extremely elite and terrible swordsmen!


    It is said that a team of swordsmen can defeat a modern infantry battalion.


    A group of grey robed mages, as many as 20, came out behind the magic swordsman team.


    What is the concept of grey robed mage?


    It''s the great magician!


    A great mage can easily gain a high position if he is placed in the world. Some countries can even fief a great mage.


    Previously, there were only 13 great mages in Wulan mage tower, but that was very great. Coupled with two great mages, any country and force dare not despise Wulan mage tower.


    After integrating the resources of the great luochazong and implementing a series of internal reforms guided by the concept of Yu Yue, the number of Great Magicians in Wulan mage tower has soared to 20. This time, they poured out.


    Some people say that the ten member grand mage group can be used as a strategic weapon on the battlefield.


    Not to mention twenty?


    Fifty swordsmen and twenty grey robed mages walked out of the portal, stood on their two wings and waited for the people behind to come forward.


    Bliso was shocked. How extraordinary would it be to have such a way of playing?


    Three people came out of the "portal".


    Two old men and a girl.


    All three were dressed in white robes.


    Bliso''s scalp is numb. What''s the concept? Three mages!


    Compared with the three in the courtyard, this strength and status is no less impressive!


    How can I deal with such a scene when I am only a deputy director of the police station?


    Neither welcome nor resistance.


    Welcome, not qualified.


    Blocking is not strong enough.


    He quickly turned around and ran to report to Lambert and others.


    "What, three mages, twenty Great Magicians, and the swordsman army? Are you sure you''re right?" Lambert asked loudly.


    "No... no mistake..." brisso said tremblingly.


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson couldn''t help looking at each other, and a guess and a question appeared in their hearts.


    This battle, this magic wave, is it the people of Wulan mage tower?


    However, Wulan mage''s tower is far away in the north of the crocodile country, and their sphere of influence is basically there. Why did they come here suddenly?


    Andrewson said, "let''s go out and have a look?"


    Douglas nodded.


    Lambert pointed to Yu Yue and said, "you guys, don''t want to escape!"


    Luo Yingxue sneered.


    Yu Yue looked like an old God and discussed with Yu you where to eat and drink later.


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson were walking out when they met someone outside.


    Looking at the first three people opposite, Daolan was surprised. It was really three white robed evil guides! No... no, it''s not just three white robed magic Guides

 Chapter 837

    I saw that the man in the middle was a beautiful woman in her early twenties. She was tall and her skin was like snow. The magic hat with a big brim pressed down a long brown red hair. The wide white robe of the mage couldn''t hide her hot figure. It was exquisite, convex and enchanting. In particular, a pair of amazing fullness in front of her chest seemed to break her robe.


    Even Nina is ashamed of her figure.


    There are absolutely not many young and beautiful female mages in the world.


    Moreover, she is probably the fastest record maker to upgrade from zero to white magic guide.


    She is Ekaterina.


    When Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson looked away from ye, they noticed two old men around the female mage.


    Those two old men with white hair and beard look like real magicians in people''s traditional impression.


    Although the two old men were also wearing white robes, they seemed slightly different from the white robes of the mage.


    The white robe of the mage is very plain, but their white robes are inlaid with Phnom Penh, giving people a more sacred feeling.


    This... This is the only equipment that can be worn by the saint mage!


    They... They''re holy mages?!


    Douglas and Lambert were shocked to lose their manners. God, there are at least two holy mages in Wulan mage tower. What''s this concept?


    Before that, there were only ten mages in the world, and mage Wulan''s Tower accounted for the second, which was too strong.


    Well, of course, it''s mainly supported by the supreme mage.


    The saint mage is a higher level of magic realm than the mage and the ceiling of the magic world.


    Of course, there is no such evil spirit as the supreme mage who breaks the ceiling.


    In the world, there are few people who have reached the level of Saint and devil tutor. The Pope of the church, the great king of the blood family, and the general supervision of the regulatory authority are probably the same. These are probably the three in the west, but the East is unknown.


    Now there are two holy and evil masters in Wulan mage tower, which can shock the world. The strength of Wulan mage tower has increased greatly, which can be described as terror!


    Even so, the two elderly holy mages still let the mage girl stand in the middle, which is not only the performance of a gentleman, but also the identity of the disciple handed down by the supreme mage.


    Yekaterina, master Jiedi and master Theodore were present.


    Followed by 20 magicians and 50 swordsmen.


    Andrewson knew master Jiedi. They were figures who made their debut at the same time. He hurriedly came forward and asked, "Jiedi old friend, what are you going to do?"


    Master Jiedi glanced at the cardinal in a red robe and said expressionless, "Andrew son, we have come to evacuate on the order of the Supreme Master."


    Confused, Andrewson asked, "evacuate? Why?"


    Master Jiedi looked at him again, glanced at the crowd and asked, "are you in charge here?"


    Andrewson didn''t answer. Standing outside, bliso coughed and said, "I''m, I''m bliso, deputy director of Bali police station..."


    Master Jiedi gave a "um" and said, "we have received news that there are super high-risk demons hidden in this place, so we came to evacuate and eliminate demons."


    Bliso was startled: "demon? This... Master, did you make a mistake? How can there be demon here? Here... This is the second office area of Bali police station, which is guarded 24 hours!"


    Master Jiedi frowned: "we don''t care. We just follow orders."

 Chapter 838

    Bree cableway: "but... Now a case is being handled inside, and several suspects involved in serious and important cases are being tried inside..."


    Master Jiedi snorted coldly: "deputy director bliso, if there are demons in it and an ultra-high risk event really occurs, are you responsible for the consequences? Can you afford it?"


    Bliso was tongue tied: "this... This..."


    Instinctively, he looked at Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson with a look of help.


    With him, no matter his strength or status, he can''t compete with the person in front of him, or even reach it. It''s too far away.


    However, the two of Dao LAN even acted like they had nothing to do with themselves at this time. Only Andreessen tried to say: "make an old friend, will there be any misunderstanding? Ah, I mean, will your information be wrong..."


    Master Jiedi took a look at the old priest with white hair and beard in front of him, and the guy who started his career at the same time. He was still expressionless and looked like a business. He said, "the information is wrong. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Andrewson choked at once. The main thing is that people who should have the same strength and status have opened the gap. Originally, the opposite is the white robed devil guide, and he is a cardinal. Now he is a saint devil mentor, and what he says and does is completely different from that of the Pope.


    Master Jiedi was too lazy to be wordy. He waved his big hand and shouted, "please get out of the way and don''t hinder master Ulan''s work!"


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson moved their positions quietly. Bliso was still hesitant. His reaction and action were a step slow. He was pushed away and fell to the ground by a team of rampant swordsmen.


    Tangtangba left the deputy director of the police station and was pushed away on his own site. He really lost his face.


    After a while, the swordsmen broke into the unit courtyard, searching from office to office and sweeping from interrogation room to interrogation room. Everyone was forced to stop their work and was "protected" by the swordsmen and "evacuated" from the inside.


    Both the armed elite of the regulatory authority and the police officers of the police station can only watch and even cooperate. After all, even their superiors dare not say more. How dare they act rashly?


    Several strong men who were knocked unconscious by the black cat Kun Kun with the intention of invading Jiang Rou and Yu you in the detention room were also carried and "thrown" outside the gate.


    When they wake up, they all look confused. What''s the situation? How does it look like being copied? Isn''t this the police station? Who dares to copy it?


    As for Yu Yue and others, ye Katerina respectfully invited them outside.


    Yekaterina walked slowly to Yu Yue, leaned over with her robe and hem, and said, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Jiang, I hope yekaterina will forgive me for being late."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then he asked, "everything is fine? How''s brother Aaron?"


    Yekaterina answered softly, "everything is fine. Thank you for Mr. Yu''s care. Under the guidance of my teacher, the initial state of the mage has been stable. Brother Aaron returned to China and has made achievements in the Chen family in Jicheng..."


    Several people walked out of the "little black house" courtyard with a smile.


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson all looked silly. Yu Yue, isn''t he Chinese? How could he have anything to do with master Wulan tower? And it seems that the relationship is very unusual!


    One mage and two holy mages treat Yu Yue with special respect. Seeing Yu Yue is like seeing the supreme mage


    Can the Huaxia boy compare with the supreme mage?


    How is that possible?


    However, even if they were killed, they did not believe it, but the facts were already in front of them.


    Sheriff bliso was even more frightened. He had a bad feeling before. Now this feeling almost made his head crack

 Chapter 839

    When everyone moved outside the gate of "the second office area of Bali police station", after a while, the magic swordsmen responsible for searching the magic objects also withdrew from the unit and reported to master Jiedi: "no magic objects and suspicious objects were found."


    Sheriff bliso thought, I said, how can there be demons here?


    But he dared not say it.


    Andrewson was just about to speak when he heard master Jiedi say, "well, the demon is very cunning and hides underground. The grey robed mage group is all ready to form an array to release magic, dig three feet into the ground and suppress the demon!"


    Twenty grey robed mages immediately lined up and took out their magic wands, magic books and magic wands. They concentrated and began to sing.


    Soon, their magic was linked with each other to form a magic array, and then continued to bless.


    Each of them was covered with magic light, and there were huge and brilliant circular magic patterns on the ground where they stood.


    The magic waves made people feel terrible. Even people like cardinals and deputy general supervisors dare not say that they can directly challenge the FA array attack of the 20 people''s Congress magician group.


    Then, the magic broke out, and a large magic fell from the sky, directly smashing the so-called "Bali second office area of the police station".


    Buildings fell, houses collapsed, the earth cracked and smoke billowed.


    The roar is not only deafening, but also shocking everyone''s heart.


    Sheriff bliso wanted to cry without tears. I fell into a pit. A pit in the sky! Do those guys who let me catch people know who they let me catch? People from the top of the Wulan mage tower forcibly demolished the office area of the police station. The regulatory authority and the church dare not fart... Do I bear all the responsibilities? Can I afford it? It''s over. It''s really over... Don''t even think about the mayor of Bali or the director of the Municipal Bureau. Thank God you can keep your job


    Galbean watched the smoke disperse, revealing a big pit, full of horror and speechless.


    He didn''t want to take care of this. Nina dragged him here. He wanted to see Yu Yue eat more and die more. Who could have thought that Yu Yue basically did nothing, so he turned over the Jedi and directly razed the second office area of the people''s police station to the ground and blew it into a pit. No one dared to say a word. How terrible and heroic is this? Who would have thought that there was a Wulan mage tower behind Yu Yue. The people who wanted to harm him simply kicked the super iron plate


    Nina, who chose to follow Yu Yue, was absolutely right. Why should the inspector general of her own regulatory bureau argue with others?


    When galbean thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling sad. From beginning to end, the clown was myself!


    As for Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson, the three leaders of the regulatory authority and the church will not say much, because they already know the current situation.


    Yu Yue has something to do with Wulan mage tower, and the relationship is not shallow.


    Wulan mage TA made it clear that he was coming to help Yu Yue, and he was very determined.


    This wave, this wave, whether the regulatory authority or the church, was shot.


    To put it bluntly, the regulatory authority, the church, the police and Yu Yue have no deep hatred, or even major conflicts of principle and interests. There are other people who have hatred.


    Therefore, there is no need for the regulatory authority, the church, including the police, to fight against Wulan mage tower for a little profit.


    Although the main spheres of influence of several parties are different, the supreme mage dangiris is known as the guardian of the gull continent. If she wants to take charge of the whole gull, it is not impossible. After all, the current Wulan mage tower is already different from the previous Wulan mage tower.

 Chapter 840

    In the past, perhaps most people were not optimistic about it and thought that the "guardian of the gull continent" was just a false name, because in the past, the Wulan mage tower was located in the north of the crocodile country, which was dominated by the great luochazong, and the gull countries other than the crocodile country were dominated by the eight blood clans. However, now, the Wulan mage tower destroyed the great luochazong in one fell swoop and united with Kira and other principalities to re integrate the resource forces of the crocodile country, It is still unknown if we take advantage of this power to move westward and annex other countries on gull island.


    Of course, generally speaking, this is just a matter of the inner world or the underground world. Even if there is a loss, organizations such as the regulatory authority, the church and the police will not suffer much impact.


    So, is it really necessary for the regulatory authority and the church to collide with the Wulan mage tower?


    unnecessary.


    At least Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson don''t think it''s a good choice to have a collision at this moment.


    Because, strength comparison alone is not allowed!


    On my own side, two deputy chief supervisors and a cardinal seem to be very strong.


    But on the other side, how do two holy mages and one mage collide?


    On my side, 20 armed elites.


    Opposite, there are twenty great magicians and fifty swordsmen.


    On my own side, the sheriff and police officers of the police are not enough.


    Opposite, Yu Yue''s people seem to have some skills. Yu Yue himself is an extremely terrible existence. It is said that he defeated the strong of the five blood families and killed four of them!


    In this way, the situation is very clear.


    Even if the regulatory authority and the church are shot, they have to look at the object. If the object is bulletproof armor and artillery, it''s okay if the gun is inappropriate, so as not to be implicated if it''s not good.


    Therefore, when the senior leaders of master Wulan tower said that they would change places with Yu Yue, Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson said nothing and turned a blind eye.


    But Yu Yue didn''t seem to be going to leave immediately. He turned to Dao lan''an and asked, "don''t you suspect that Miss Luo and I are related to the murder of children, the disappearance of children and the death of father Nick, and are also suspected of organizing terrorist activities and launching terrorist attacks? What do you say now, do you still need to investigate?"


    Three people, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Lambert coughed and said that there was no need to investigate. It should be an error in the wire report.


    Yu Yue sneered: "wrong? It seems that you want to plant, frame, and arrest people if you want to. When you''re done, you''ll see what people eat. I see that someone has a background, so let it go. Do you take law enforcement as a child''s play?


    "Of course, I don''t care how you enforce the law at ordinary times. I just ask you to give me a statement - buckle a excrement basin on Miss Luo and me, and catch me and my relatives and friends. What''s the matter?"


    Douglas, Lambert and Andrew looked at me and you again, and Lambert explained.


    After a long explanation, the main idea of the lyrics is that we didn''t catch people, and the informants didn''t come from within us. We can only be regarded as assisting in handling cases.


    In short, it is to shirk the main responsibility first.


    Since the main responsibility does not lie with the regulatory authority and the church, then


    Someone looked at the police, sheriff bliso.


    Sheriff bliso''s scalp was numb and he cried in his heart, fog grass, is there a big man like you? Is it too special to bear it?!


    "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered that there was another account, and I''d like to make a good calculation." then Yu Yue also looked at sheriff bliso, "it was you who ordered the detained suspect to invade my daughter and my nanny, right?"

 Chapter 841

    "Hmm?" hearing this, master Jiedi, master Theodore and Ekaterina frowned and looked at sheriff bliso.


    That''s great!


    Bliso felt sharp eyes stabbing himself like swords and halberds. The pressure was like invisible Alps, which made him out of breath and his bones almost fall apart. He quickly denied: "I''m not, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not..."


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to identify who was trying to invade her in the detention room just now. Then, without Yu Yue saying anything, master Jiedi has ordered several tall and powerful swordsmen to rush up, catch the bald and fat people and throw them in front of Yu Yue''s father and daughter and Jiang rou.


    Yu Yue asked them if they were instructed by bliso.


    The bald and fat man had already been scared out of his courage. He honestly explained that he was motivated by the color and bought off the guard without being instructed.


    Yu Yue said, "OK, but you dare to attack my people. Even if you fail, you will pay a price. Master Jiedi, please let someone interrupt them, one hand and one leg."


    Yu Yue was a person valued by the supreme mage. He ordered master Jiedi to immediately arrange the swordsman to break one hand and one leg of each suspect, including the bribed police officer.


    For a moment, the sound of crisp and incomparable bone fractures came and went, and the shrill screams continued. The bald fat man was so painful that he was incontinent and smelled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Galbean looked frightened on his face and said in his heart that Yu Yue really couldn''t offend


    Recalling his previous words and deeds, I was afraid and scolded secretly. I was stupid - forced, I was stupid - forced, I was stupid - forced


    Yu Yue looked at bliso again and said faintly, "sheriff bliso, although you didn''t take the initiative to instruct, it happened on your territory. Your subordinates connived at the mess of the detained suspects. You have the responsibility of supervision and management. Since the supervision is weak, you should be held accountable."


    Bliso was just relieved that the suspects and subordinates didn''t sell themselves. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but change his face. His nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. He trembled and said, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said: "poor supervision, plus planting and framing, illegal arrest, a total of three major crimes, you have two choices..."


    Brisso asked, "which... Which two options?"


    Yu Yue said, "either break your limbs..."


    Bliso''s face turned white.


    Just listen to Yu Yue continue: "or lose money."


    Brisso asked, "lose... Lose money? How much?"


    Yu Yue thought about it and said, "the cost of lost work, mental loss and reputation loss... You should lose 10 million, but I don''t think you have much money. I''ll give you a 50% discount and lose 5 million."


    Bliso was startled. "Ah, five million?"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly: "why, five million is too much? Then you can also choose to break your limbs."


    Bliso said bitterly, "but... But I can''t get so much money at once..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not my business, it''s yours."


    He doesn''t care how bliso borrows, how he collapses, how he changes from cat to dog. He only cares that the final collection amount is no less than five million. It''s all right if it''s more.


    So, after some entanglement, bliso chose to lose money. He called his family to transfer money, borrowed it from subordinate police officers one by one, and even borrowed it from Douglas, Lambert and Andrewson.


    He was out of his mind and secretly threatened to bring lan''an and the others in if they didn''t borrow it.


    Dao Lanan really wanted to break his hands and feet, but it was difficult to do so in public. They had to lend him some money.


    After Yu Yue received the money, he left with Luo Yingxue, Jiang Rou, Jiedi, yekaterina and others. No one dared to stop him.


    As he walked, he said to Yu pomelo in his arms, "go, dad has money. Will you take you to eat delicious food?"


    Yu pomelo excitedly raised her little hand and cheered: "Wow!"


    The face of the regulators, the church and the police was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 842

    Sheriff bliso wailed in his heart. You were taken away by me in the hotel on purpose, didn''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Yu Yue invited yekaterina, master Jiedi, master Theodore and others to dinner.


    Master Jiedi expressed his heartfelt thanks, and then said, "I won''t eat any more. Just let Mr. Yu and some of you have nothing to do. It''s time for us to go back and reply to the Supreme Master."


    The more I saw that they had decided to go, I didn''t force them to stay.


    I saw that master Jiedi, master Theodore and Ekaterina jointly opened a "magic portal", and the party left in a mighty way.


    However, compared with the "portal" opened by the supreme mage dangiris, the "portal" was obviously a little laborious and narrow, and more than 70 people passed through, which was a little crowded.


    Standing in the wilderness, overlooking the bus, there is still a long distance from the urban area. Yu Yue looked at the people around him and suggested: "do you want to have a game? Who will reach the urban area first will win the five million. Of course, the winner should invite everyone to have a good meal."


    Luo Yingxue was the first to raise her hand. The way of poison and poison she has been practicing is too lonely. It is difficult to meet people with the same path. For her, friendship is the first and competition is the second.


    Yu pomelo was also very supportive. She held her little short hand high above her head and shouted, "Wow!"


    The others have to go back anyway.


    As a result, a speed race was quickly organized.


    Contestants include Yu you, Jiang Rou, Luo Yingxue, Nina and Yuan Xiaolou.


    ¡ª¡ªSheriff galbean and sergeant megre, as members of the regulatory authority and the police, naturally did not follow, and galbean had no face to follow again.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Yue and black cat Kun, as referees, do not participate in the competition.


    ¡ª¡ªJiang Rou was reluctant to participate in the competition at first. Her character was neither competitive nor like to join in the fun, but Yu Yue patted her on the shoulder and said, "take part in the play. There''s a bonus."


    Then, take your place.


    Nina sacrificed the black copper stove, rode up and released the alchemical style, making the stove like a living creature, able to run and jump.


    Yu grapefruit was very happy and walked around the big stove.


    Luo Yingxue used her hands to make a seal and read her mouth skills. She summoned a big dark purple snake. She stood up and was two stories tall.


    The big snake is similar to the cobra. Its head is shovel shaped, and the skin folds of its neck bulge outward like a bed. Luo Yingxue points to the ground barefoot, and her delicate body is gently full. It looks very comfortable as if she climbed onto the head of the big snake and sat cross legged.


    Jiang Rou and Nina were startled when they suddenly saw such a big snake. They were both girls, but Yu grapefruit was not a little afraid. She actually climbed up with the body of the big snake and was caught by Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "Grapefruit, the competition will begin immediately. If you want to participate, you should prepare well and participate well."


    "OK, Dad!" Yu grapefruit answered, jumped onto the back of Yuan Xiaolou and shouted, "grapefruit has a mount, too! Big man, change!"


    Yu Yuegang wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Yuan Xiaolou urged the demon force, his body soared, cracked his clothes and trousers, and incarnated like a giant ape. Yu pomelo sat on the wide shoulder of the demon ape, laughing and dancing.


    Big stove, giant snake, demon ape


    If this is seen by the regulatory authority, the church and the police, it is estimated that they don''t need to be sent by the supreme mage. They want to retreat.


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue and spreads her hands, which means, how can this be compared?


    Yu Yue smiled and waved his hand, meaning that it''s all right, just play!

 Chapter 843

    "All in place... Ready... Run!" Yu Yue ordered.


    Luo Yingxue and Nina rushed out on a big black copper stove.


    The demon ape suddenly opened a pair of golden wings on its back and jumped into the sky with Yu pomelo.


    Luo Yingxue and Nina looked up and scolded each:


    "Misty grass!"


    "Fark!"


    Of course, this is not really swearing, but a way to express surprise.


    Nina urged her magic and continued to add Alchemy to the furnace. The furnace opened three furnace legs and ran wildly.


    Luo Yingxue''s hand binding method, reciting oral skills, urging to release the witch power, and driving the big snake to accelerate its movement. The big snake twists its thick body and meanders around at a very fast speed.


    The golden winged demon ape crossed the air with Yu pomelo, like a big plane.


    In contrast, Jiang Rou seemed a little miserable and pitiful. She had no mount, so she had to run on her own two legs.


    Jiang Rou''s legs are unparalleled.


    Today, she wore her favorite ginger dress. When she ran, her skirt swayed up and down, revealing two beautiful legs like snow and jade, crystal and delicate, water and symmetry, which were extremely attractive.


    The girl''s legs are young and bright, vigorous and light. Step out, they tend to be more than ten meters in front, swing in the air, and jump like an elf.


    The girl performed the "Purple pole dance of nine skill dance", and the speed soared, like purple Qi coming from the East, ethereal and smooth.


    "Nine skill dance" is nine martial dance skills. Yu Yue searched for the memory of his previous life, found the skill that is suitable for Jiang Rou''s cultivation, sorted it into a book and taught Jiang rou.


    The "Purple pole dance" is the most unrestrained, explosive and fast martial art in the "nine skill dance".


    Jiang Rou had hardly used it before, because she was not a brave and strong temperament and had no power to practice, so the total amount of Zhenyuan Qi in her body was not enough to support her to perform "Purple pole dance" for a long time.


    But it seems different today. She feels that the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body is abnormally full. It seems that some switch has been activated. The orifices and acupoints around her body have been electrified for a while, but there is no negative impact. Instead, it makes her energetic. The Qi of Zhenyuan in her body flows out like a spring to reach her whole body, which seems to be endless.


    Jiang Rou was also very surprised at first, but soon realized that Jiang Rou was also a smart person.


    She remembered that Yu Yue patted her on the shoulder before starting.


    Yu Yue must have used some special technique to "hang" himself.


    So, is Yu Yue going to win the five million?


    For a moment, Jiang Rou was surprised, moved and ashamed.


    To my shame, it was she who said she wanted to practice. However, after practicing hard for a period of time, she relaxed and thought that she was safe because she was surrounded by experts and had more than enough.


    Yu Yue should want to take this opportunity to remind himself to strengthen his cultivation?


    Therefore, Jiang Rou also aroused a little desire to win.


    "Purple pole dance" broke out, wild and fierce.


    No one could imagine that this gentle and delicate body could have such strength and momentum.


    One dance moves all directions, one dance breaks the Yangtze River.


    ? Like Yi shooting nine sunsets, Jiao is like a group of emperors flying a dragon.


    Come like thunder, close your anger, and strike like the river and the sea.


    The contrast highlights a different kind of sexuality.


    It makes her stand out from a group of riders with symmetrical long legs.

 Chapter 844

    Luo Yingxue looked, Ho, good guy, girl is so brave!


    Immediately clap your palms and cancel the summoning of Gu Shu. The dark purple snake instantly shrinks into a small snake with a small arm length and disappears into Luo Yingxue''s clothes. Luo''s body is in the air. His bare feet are as white as lotus. His body method is expanded and people have been swept out. It is their traditional light body skill "dark fragrance and shadow".


    Her idea is that since you want to compare, you need to be fair. I ride a horse and you rely on your legs. If I win, I won''t win. If I lose, I won''t have a face. Moreover, your legs are too good-looking. Fog grass is actually better than mine


    Therefore, Luo Yingxue also competes purely by legs, feet and body method.


    She wants to beat Jiang Rou''s "Purple pole dance" with her "shadow of dark fragrance".


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know. Yu Yue secretly injected a real yuan Qi into Jiang Rou''s body, which activated more than 360 orifices around her.


    Even though Luo Yingxue''s light step man dance is like a swallow crouching in the nest, flying high like a magpie bird frightened at night, fast as the wind, floating in black like a butterfly, and dancing with white feet like a lotus out of water, it still falls behind Jiang Rou, who is full of Qi of Zhenyuan, active in orifices and performing the "Purple pole dance".


    Nina also thinks Jiang Rou''s legs are extremely beautiful and Luo Yingxue''s bare feet are beautiful. For a moment, she is more and more ashamed of her meat legs.


    She also wants to compete with Jiang Rou and Luo Yingxue by herself, but she is only an alchemist and has not learned body method. She has no advantage in moving speed and can only rely on other things.


    Rao is so. The black copper stove is a little cumbersome. It can''t speed up. It''s faster than the athletes running with all their strength at most, but that''s all. It was dropped a lot by Jiang Rou and Luo Yingxue.


    Yu grapefruit flew in the sky on a golden winged demon ape. His wings vibrated and crossed thousands of kilometers in an instant. It was cheating.


    However, Jiang Rouchao routinely performed the "Purple pole dance", and the speed exploded, such as the wind swept and the snow startled. Even day by day, she was not far away.


    Although Luo Yingxue''s "shadow of fragrance" is light and ethereal, she runs very hard. Even if it is hard, she bites her silver teeth and chases after Jiang Rou with her tail in her mouth.


    Soon, BA was close to the city.


    I don''t know when Yu Yue and black cat Kun Kun have copied to the front. They stand next to an old tower and signal that there is the end of the game.


    Suddenly, a cry came from the sky, clear and crisp, full of milk smell.


    I saw Yu grapefruit yell, jump from the back of the golden winged demon ape, accelerate to surpass with the power of high-speed flight, and directly fall into Yu Yue''s arms.


    Of course, Yu Yue used Taihe Hunyuan strength to defuse the impact of Yu grapefruit flying in the air, otherwise ordinary fathers could not catch a daughter falling from the sky and would be killed by one head.


    Then, the demon ape gathered its golden wings and fell, and its huge and heavy body shook the earth violently.


    Jiang Rou followed her, and her delicate body brought a violent wind, like the vigorous wind blowing from the purple pole, which made the demon ape white as a flag.


    After a while, Luo Yingxue also rushed across the finish line, like a faint fragrance floating and a thin shadow slanting. Just as soon as she stopped, she burst into a fragrant sweat. The fragrant sweat was dripping and wet through her clothes and skirts. Her clothes and skirts were close to her body. Her body fluctuated and panted.


    Just now she had exhausted her strength, and her breath was almost exhausted. She was very weak. She quickly took a few pills from her medicine bag and took them.


    At this time, Nina Shanshan, riding a black copper stove, came and could only take the last place.

 Chapter 845

    At the end of the competition, according to the actual situation of first come, first served, Yu pomelo won the championship, Yuan Xiaolou won the second place, Jiang Rou won the third place, Luo Yingxue won the first place, and Nina won the fifth and last place.


    Nina thought she couldn''t be at the bottom no matter what, but who could have thought that Jiang Rou, who usually looks soft and weak, is so explosive and fast. If yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou don''t "play Lai", she is likely to be the first.


    Luo Yingxue sees some clues. Her eyes are as poisonous as her poisonous insects. She sees the changes in Jiang rou. The breath in Jiang Rou''s body is different before, during and after the competition. When she looks at Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou is looking at Yu Yue. She knows there must be a problem. She can also vaguely feel that Yu Yue''s attitude towards Jiang Rou is different from others, However, she is not a tangled person. If she wins, she wins. If she loses, she loses. The first place is the first place. She has as many skills as she can. Even if yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou Feitian "play Lai", even if Yu Yue may help Jiang Rou, she doesn''t matter very much. She is really playing, just looking for company and fun.


    Yu Yue began to pay a bonus. He touched Yu Grapefruit''s small head and said, "Grapefruit is very smart and can think of using the power of others."


    Then he threw a coat to Yuan Xiaolou, who had returned to the form of a little boy and was naked: "you are more and more proficient in the control of transformation power."


    "But..." he said, "although you two have won the first and second place, you still don''t have financial ability. It''s not appropriate to give you a five million bonus. It''s better to postpone it to the third place. Grapefruit, give the bonus to aunt rourourou, and let aunt Rourou invite us to a big meal?"


    Yu pomelo doesn''t care about five million or fifty million. As long as there is a big meal to eat, not to mention the money is for Aunt Rourou, not for others. She immediately said, "Wow!"


    Yuan Xiaolou naturally has no objection. He originally came from a demon ape in the mountains and has no concept of money.


    Yu Yue asked, "do others have any opinions? If not, that''s it."


    Nina doesn''t dare to have any opinions. She only came last. The five million bonus has nothing to do with her. She can''t take turns. Besides, she''s just an apprentice.


    Luo Yingxue doesn''t mind either. She is not sensitive to money. The human life of raising Gu has committed five evils and three deficiencies, and is destined to be lonely, poor and disabled. However, compared with "poverty", she is more afraid of "loneliness", so she thinks it''s a great luck to meet Yu Daoyou.


    But Jiang Rou, who had her own opinion, even said, "it''s not good, it''s not good... We should follow the rules of the game..."


    Yu Yue said, "a child can''t manage money. How can you give her $5 million? Besides, you should have taken the money. The money is mainly to compensate for your mental loss. If you''re sorry, please have a big meal..."


    Jiang Rou is still struggling. Yu Yue has involuntarily transferred five million yuan to her account.


    Then the group found a restaurant to have a big meal.


    Even the most luxurious enamel meal, five million is more than enough.


    Luo Yingxue didn''t leave. Yu Yue invited her: "Miss Luo, you want to save me. I''ll buy you a drink, but it''s not this meal. I''ll eat Mr. Jiang first for this meal and I''ll buy you the next."


    Luo Yingxue''s dimple is like a flower, like the June snow in Phnom Penh in the mountains, fresh, elegant and lovely.


    She promised very readily: "OK!"

 Chapter 846

    Enamel food is the most important dish in Western food and a pearl of western culture.


    Enamel people have always been famous for being good at eating and being good at eating. The enamel dinner is still the first Western food in the world.


    However, the origin of enamel did not come entirely from its own country.


    It is said that after Catherine, an Italian woman, married King Henry II of France in the 16th century, she brought the cooking methods such as beef liver, black fungus, tender steak and cheese popular in the Italian Renaissance to the country of France. Louis XIV also launched a cooking competition, that is, the current popular cordenblue award. Anthony kelleme, former chief chef of King George IV and Emperor crocodile Tsar Alexander I, wrote a diet dictionary, which became the basis of classical enamel cuisine.


    Most people in ouzhou are very picky about food. They don''t eat this or that. There are many restrictions, so the selection of Western food is relatively single. However, the enthusiastic and unrestrained enamel people eat almost everything, and the food materials are wide and unique, such as snails, frogs, fungi and animal viscera, which can be put on the table.


    Enamel chefs are good at cooking sauce, which is to preserve the original flavor of ingredients. Enamel people like to cook with simple methods, but enamel people naturally like heavy taste, so sauce plays an irreplaceable role.


    Excellent chefs can make more than 100 kinds of sauces to make food taste ever-changing.


    Today, the enamel restaurant chosen by Yu Yue and others is still recommended by Nina. As a former big designer, enamel, especially Bali, has been here too many times.


    After taking a seat, you don''t need to order. After simply asking about taboos and preferences, the store will make arrangements for you very willfully. You just need to wait patiently.


    Obviously, Yu pomelo, who was hungry, was not patient. Fortunately, she started serving before she started to tear down the restaurant.


    The formal enamel dinner is very particular about the order of serving.


    Aperitif, wine to drink before dinner: usually sherry, cherry brandy, etc. of course, fruit juice is served to children;


    Side dishes (appetizers): caviar, raw oysters, etc;


    Soup: clear soup or thick soup;


    Fish dish: fish, shrimp, shellfish, pour white wine on this dish;


    Main course: beef or lamb, with red wine;


    Clear mouth food: fruit juice ice cream or ice cream;


    Barbecue: roast wild birds;


    salad;


    Cheese dessert: cake, ice cream cheese, custard, milk pancake, etc;


    Fruit, sometimes served with sweets;


    Coffee.


    Enamel cuisine is characterized by the use of fresh seasonal materials and the chef''s unique conditioning to complete a unique artistic delicacy. It is an unparalleled realm in terms of vision, smell, taste, touch and sympathetic nerve.


    The characteristic of enamel cuisine is juicy and delicious. To eat enamel cuisine, there must be exquisite tableware and picturesque dishes to meet the vision; The pungent aroma satisfies the sense of smell; The delicious food at the entrance meets the taste; Wine glasses and knives and forks crisscross in a quiet and peaceful space, which is the highest enjoyment of touch and taste.


    This attitude of combining five senses has developed an affectionate and focused taste.


    Of course, in addition to the conventional dishes, Yu Yue and others also enjoyed the four "heavenly kings" of enamel meal - Champagne, foie gras, truffle and caviar.


    The biggest feature of these "heavenly kings" is that they are expensive. However, Mr. Jiang has a lot of five million, which is equivalent to what Yu Yue "robbed". That''s not casual.


    Champagne can only be called champagne if it is fermented twice in bottles produced in the champagne area of enamel, because champagne has rich taste and high appearance value. Basically, it will be selected for all kinds of festivals and banquets. The suitable drinking temperature of champagne is 6 to 9 degrees Celsius. If the temperature is too low, it will affect the taste and make the champagne too sour.

 Chapter 848

    "... there is a mysterious farm called ''yunyin farm'' in China, which produces black truffles and white truffles at the same time. The quality is high, and the taste and aroma are not inferior to those in Faguo and itari producing areas. Even more so, it smashes the international food industry''s saying that" domestic truffles are not truffles " Discrimination and prejudice, and even broke the western price monopoly on truffle ingredients. "


    After seeing two truffle cooking photos of Jiang roufa, a group of "Beixing" friends said.


    Someone immediately said, "I said, have you seen too much of super Xiannong? Bragging in front of miss and sister every day!"


    The group of friends said excitedly, "you know wool? Yunyin farm is real. I can guarantee it with my personality!"


    The man sniffed: "what is personality? Can you eat it? How much is a kilo?"


    At this time, the group management came out: "no quarrel in the group, everyone communicates harmoniously."


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds.


    Another group of friends said: "once you say it, the super Xiannong is OK, and the yin-yang adviser of the goddess is the eternal God."


    Another person said: "yes, I like the goddess consultant very much. Unfortunately, tamad is harmonious..."


    "Yubeibei didn''t say when to write a sequel?"


    "Didn''t say, it''s ambiguous every time..."


    "In fact, the new book" when the Milky Way returns to be a father "is also good. I chase it every day!"


    "Well, yes, but the update is too slow..."


    "How many updates? I don''t like reading. People are impetuous..."


    "This book has been published in an audio version. You can listen to it."


    "Really? Great! Where is it?"


    "It''s cool..."


    Jiang Rou turns off the mobile phone screen. Doesn''t it mean that this book group never talks about the author''s books? How can we talk today?


    Compared with Jiang Rou''s leisure, Nina is obviously a little nervous.


    She was mainly excited because she met the people of Wulan mage tower today.


    Wulan mage tower, magic holy land, the dream land of all magic practitioners!


    As an alchemist of the magician branch, Nina naturally has long been longing for Wulan mage tower.


    Today, although she didn''t see the legendary "the strongest magician on earth", integrating the supreme mage, the guardian of gull continent and the dangerous demon slaying girl, she saw the high-level, decision-making and core level of Wulan mage tower, and she saw two holy mages and a beautiful mage


    How could she not be excited?


    This mood is similar to that of fans seeing idols.


    The most important thing is that she learned today that the relationship between Yu Yue and master Wulan tower is extraordinary!


    If it wasn''t for the unusual relationship, how could Yu Yue make a phone call, and Wulan mage tower sent such high-level figures and core forces to quickly arrive, and forcibly demolished the "small black house" of Bali police station, posing as not afraid of offending the regulatory authority, the church and the police, and a posture of not hesitate to fight!


    Think about it with your toes. I know that Yu Yue''s call must have been to Dan Kiris, the supreme mage of the supreme power of Wulan mage Tower!


    Nina can''t imagine the relationship between Yu Yue and the supreme mage.


    Before, Yu Yue said she knew the supreme mage, but Nina didn''t believe it.


    Now she could only be convinced and asked nervously, "Master Yu, you... You have a good relationship with master Wulan tower..."

 Chapter 849

    Yu Yue glanced at Nina and faintly responded, "it''s OK."


    Nina couldn''t help shouting. It''s called "OK"? A phone call sent out two Saint mages, a white robed magician, 20 grey robed magicians and 50 magic swordsmen. Do you think the relationship is OK?


    On the surface, he became more and more humble: "Master Yu... Master Yu, you must know the supreme mage, right?"


    Yu Yue helped Yu you wipe the sauce on her little hand, pushed her black truffle chocolate cake in front of her, and said, "Oh, you said that girl Dan Gillis, I know her. I seem to have told you before... We are cooperative allies..."


    How many people in the world dare to call the supreme mage "girl" if there is thunder in Nina''s chest gully? If others say so, I''m afraid they have been killed by lightning?


    On the surface, he was very respectful. He rubbed his thighs with his hands, making the plump and soft leg skin and meat show attractive marks, saying: "Well... Well... Master Yu, based on your relationship with the supreme mage, can you... Introduce me to Wulan mage tower to study? You know, joining Wulan mage tower is the dream of everyone who studies magic..."


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes. But you should think well. As a branch, alchemists and magicians are still different. Learning alchemy may not be worse than entering the Wulan mage tower."


    Nina frowned and bit her lips, with a tangled face.


    Of course, she knows how high Yu Yue''s attainments in alchemy are and how good his alchemy workshop is.


    However, since she entered the magic world, she has been hearing the legend of Wulan mage tower, which led her to regard Wulan mage tower as a myth like other magic practitioners.


    It''s the holy land of magic and the highest palace in the magic world. It''s beyond her reach!


    At this moment, Nina is really hard to choose.


    Yu Yue didn''t urge her, just asked, "it doesn''t matter. You can consider whether you want to continue to be an apprentice in my alchemy workshop or a magic apprentice in Wulan mage tower. Tell me after you think about it."


    Nina''s pretty face is full of complex looks. She can vaguely feel that this may be another major choice in her life, which is no less important than when she chose to follow Yu Yue as an apprentice in an alchemy workshop.


    Luo Yingxue, who is nearby, can''t see any more. She inserts the foie gras stabbed with blueberry sauce into her mouth. As soon as she sips it with her lips and squeezes it with her tongue, it opens immediately. The unique fragrance fills her mouth, flows downstream and enters her throat, stomach and intestines.


    Then he said, "Miss Nina, I don''t know what to say?"


    Nina was stunned: "well, how can I know if you don''t speak..."


    Luo Yingxue actually didn''t ask Nina for advice, but just made an opening speech for herself. She then said, "we have an idiom in China called ''buying a pot and returning a pearl''. It said that during the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, a person in the state of Zheng had no eyes, bought a wooden box containing pearls and returned the pearls.


    "It is a metaphor for giving up good things and pursuing worse things instead.


    "If I say, Wulan Dharma pagoda is not so powerful, at least Yu Daoyou is better than it. Wulan Dharma pagoda, I will go to the door to challenge a wave sooner or later."


    Nina almost jumped up and sprayed, spraying her boastful, but she didn''t dare after all. After all, she knew she couldn''t beat her after seeing each other compete with Yu Yue.

 Chapter 850

    However, Luo Yingxue''s words still changed Nina''s concept.


    Have you always heard that good things must be the best?


    What everyone says is good for you?


    No one can say whether the next stop will be better if you give up what you have now


    In the end, Nina said dejectedly, "no, I''m not going to Wulan mage tower. I''d better continue to follow Master Yu..."


    Yu Yue glanced at her and slowly cut a piece of apisius flavor roast duck breast. He said faintly, "in fact, you can choose what you want."


    Hearing this, Nina was so scared that she almost didn''t overturn her chair and knelt on the ground, thinking that it''s over. My choice won''t offend him for a moment, won''t it?


    In fact, if I were the one who wanted to change jobs and asked me to recommend a good place to go, I would be unhappy


    But the man in front of me can''t afford to offend


    One of the eight blood clans in gull Island, the little Lord and heir of the Spock clan, Williams offended him and was directly killed alive;


    Alone, he broke into the headquarters of the "Ramo Brotherhood", the country''s largest underground society. He was not afraid of bullets and bullets, saved himself and blackmailed others for 10 million;


    The strong men of the five blood families jointly besieged him, four dead and one abandoned;


    Hidden in the northern highlands of Bali for unknown years, he ate an unknown number of super demons and was poisoned by him once;


    The regulatory authority, the church and the police dug a hole for him, but in turn, the police station was razed to the ground, and five million people were wronged. They didn''t even dare to fart in the whole process


    Who dares to offend such a person?


    Why should we say superfluous words and do superfluous things?


    Am I special


    Nina regretted and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Master Yu. I was confused for a while. I said something I shouldn''t say. Please don''t take it to heart..."


    Yu Yue said faintly, "why do you apologize? There''s nothing to say or not. As long as you think about your choice and make a good decision, I can help you achieve it. For example, today''s female demon mentor, named yekaterina, I introduced her to Wulan mage tower to become a disciple of danjiris..."


    Nina was surprised at first. It turned out that you introduced the girl, and she became a disciple of the supreme mage?!


    Then he became more frightened and hurriedly said, "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I just want to stay with you, follow you around, and be an apprentice in your alchemy Workshop..."


    Yu Yue didn''t mean to threaten or intimidate. He really let her choose whether to go or stay. Unexpectedly, she scared herself like this.


    But Yu Yue was too lazy to say anything more. Instead, he asked Luo Yingxue, "Miss Luo, what are your plans next?"


    Luo Yingxue raised her snow-white face and looked at him with a smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to buy me a drink?"


    Yu Yue also smiled: "it must be no problem. It must be arranged. I mean, in addition to drinking, what else is the girl going to do?"


    Luo Ying XueBei nibbled her fork and said, "I''m going to settle with the police."


    Yu Yue glanced at her: "Oh?"


    Luo Yingxue explained, "Yingxue hates being falsely accused all her life. I''ll admit what I''ve done, but no one can buckle the excrement basin on my head for what I haven''t done.


    "The police framed me for killing and abducting children, which I can''t bear. I want them to pay the price!"

 Chapter 851

    Yu Yue asked, "so?"


    Luo Yingxue said, "so I''m going to poison them in the canteen or toilet of their headquarters. If I don''t say to poison them all, I''ll let them have diarrhea for at least ten days and a half months."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rou and Nina shuddered, thinking that this is also a lord who can''t offend!


    If the police let Bali have diarrhea for ten days and a half months, the public security in the capital of the Republic of China will not be paralyzed?


    However, female Gu master obviously doesn''t care so much. She is a reckless person, which is a bit like someone surnamed Yu.


    Yu Yue smiled and shook his head: "of course you can choose to retaliate against the police, but Miss Luo, have you ever thought that this will make the real behind the scenes laugh?"


    Luo Yingxue frowned into a beautiful word "Chuan". A pair of beautiful eyes stared at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Yue said, "in my opinion, the Bali police were shot, including those from the regulatory authority and the church today.


    "The case is real, and the planting and framing does exist, but the police framed you and me. On the one hand, it is to meet their own needs to find scapegoats to quickly close the case. On the other hand, it must be manipulated secretly in order to cover up their sins.


    "The case should not have been done by the police, the church and the regulatory authority, but they have no motivation to investigate the root cause, so they have become a tool for people behind the scenes to hide the truth, and even deliberately create contradictions, so that outsiders such as the regulatory authority, the church, the police and you and me can have conflicts, so that they can benefit from it..."


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes widened. Jiang Rou and Nina also pricked their ears seriously. Only Yu you was concentrating on eating meat and Yuan Xiaolou was concentrating on eating fruits and vegetables.


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "originally, in this situation today, I can fight with them. Even if the regulatory authority and the church have three strong men, it''s nothing. Just fight, but I don''t want someone to read jokes in secret.


    "Master Jiedi and yekaterina of Wulan mage tower asked me if I wanted to fight. I said don''t fight, just check and balance. If I want to fight, I should first find out the guy hiding behind the scenes.


    "And Miss Luo, if you go to the police for revenge, you will definitely conflict with the police. At that time, you will tell the people behind the scenes and make those guys proud."


    Luo Yingxue frowned and looked a little complicated.


    With the spoon in her hand, she stirred the sherbet ice cream in the small box meaninglessly.


    After a while, he asked, "is it the gull Island blood clan behind the scenes?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "I guess so."


    Luo Yingxue frowned again: "but there are eight blood clans in Europe. In addition, there are some scattered vampire forces. Who should I avenge? Should I poison them all?"


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing. Miss Luo is really an extensive girl. She is clearly a Gu master, but she is very reckless.


    He said, "it''s not hard to find. I know it must be the Spock clan and its allies who played a game of ''pushing the boat with the water'', but there should be someone else who did you at first. As long as you solve the child murder case and find the real murderer, you can find the behind the scenes."


    Luo Yingxue suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, the murderer must be behind the scenes! Why didn''t I think of it? Thank you, Yu Daoyou. If you hadn''t reminded me, Yingxue might have become a joke in other people''s eyes..."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re all Chinese. It''s supposed to help each other when we go out. I''m very grateful to you for taking the risk to save me, and I''m also interested in the real murderer behind the scenes. I want to see who is so crazy that he started on innocent children. Miss Luo, how about you and me investigating the case together?"

 Chapter 852

    Luo Yingxue smiles like snow reflecting red plum, bright and beautiful without a couple.


    She smiled and replied, "of course! After solving the case, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Therefore, Luo Yingxue temporarily joined Yu Yue''s team.


    After eating and drinking, they returned to the hotel.


    But in the hotel, both customers and service personnel look at them with strange eyes, both disgust and fear.


    Obviously, the influence of the false accusations of the police is still there. Many people regard them as terrorists. Many people are wondering. Haven''t they been caught by the police? How did they come back? Did they come to blow up the hotel?


    The security manager of the hotel came to negotiate timidly. Standing ten meters away, he expressed the hope that Yu Yue and his party would leave the hotel, otherwise no one would dare to stay in the hotel.


    Luo Yingxue is very angry and wants to poison.


    Yu Yue stopped her, expressed understanding and said to pack up and leave.


    The party drove away from the hotel without looking for another hotel. They purchased some materials and drove directly to the North highland of Bali.


    At this time, Yu Yue''s car carried three beauties in addition to Yu pomelo.


    The three beauties have their own characteristics.


    Jiang Rou is gentle and pleasant.


    Nina is plump and moving.


    Luo Yingxue has a national style, both bright and beautiful.


    Yu pomelo little beauty is invincible and invincible.


    Yu Yue''s Raptor pickup is really boundless in spring.


    Bali is very secluded from the northern highland. The regulatory authority and the police have investigated it before and have left. Although it may still come, Yu Yue has a way to keep them from finding it.


    Luo Yingxue is familiar with this place. She took everyone to find a place suitable for camping.


    Yu Yue got out of the car, took out the alchemy workshop and threw it on the ground. Suddenly, a cave style house appeared, with heaven and earth in it.


    Luo Yingxue was surprised to see her for the first time.


    As an apprentice in the alchemy workshop, Nina took out the posture of the host and took Luo around. While introducing, she smiled triumphantly, as if this was her home.


    Luo Yingxue was amazed, and she became more and more impressed with Taoist Yu.


    At night, a group of people barbecue and drink in front of the alchemy workshop and between mountains, forests, streams and lakes.


    The bright moon hangs high like a mirror, reflecting thousands of years and scattering leisure time.


    They barbecue on the grass, they drink on the grass, and they sit on the ground.


    Isn''t it more comfortable than staying in a hotel?


    Jiang Rou looks at the moon in a foreign country of enamel and thinks of running naked on the moon night on the western prairie when she was still in China. For a time, she feels shy but fascinated.


    Yu Yue changed the alchemy oven into an oven. He treated and pickled the m6-7 and cow row battle axe bought from Bali supermarket and baked it in the oven.


    The treatment is to remove the excess fascia and grease, and wrap the exposed parts of the ribs with cotton thread to avoid scorching.


    If you are pickled, you should apply all kinds of spices seasoning on steak, including sea salt, garlic powder, black pepper, oregano, thyme and so on. Apply a layer of olive oil to fix it, and brighten it up, then spray a layer of jade and crystal essence to extract the nutritional quality of food.


    Then, put the whole piece into the oven, heat it with fruit charcoal, keep the temperature in the oven at 150 ¡æ, bake it for an hour and a half, and bake the beef to 40 or 50 ¡æ.


    Spray blueberry juice two times and spray the essence once.


    When the time and the internal temperature of the beef are reached, carry it out, cut the combined row of battle axes into a single row of battle axes, take out the "special barbecue" emperor hate magic knife, bake it on both sides for coking.


    When baking, the fat dances on the meat and the aroma overflows.

 Chapter 853

    Now the steak is about 30% mature, less than 50%, but it can be eaten. It doesn''t need to be too cooked. Everyone can''t wait.


    Finally sprinkle with smoked salt.


    Jiang Rou helps distribute the steak to everyone.


    Yu grapefruit took a battle axe steak bigger than her face and longer than her arm and chewed it. It was juicy and oily.


    Other people, such as Jiang Rou and Nina, still choose to cut them into small pieces. After all, there is a lady''s burden.


    Luo Yingxue has a very national temperament. She eats large pieces of meat and drinks in large bowls. She sits cross legged on the ground, chews the whole steak, and says loudly, "Hmm -- it''s delicious! It''s great!"


    He took two more bites and said, "well, it''s so tender! It''s so soft! It''s so juicy!"


    Then he shouted to Yu Yue, "Yu Daoyou, meat without wine is not enough for friends. If there is no wine in this barbecue under the mountain moon, it really lacks soul."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "there is wine, there is wine, wine!"


    Immediately, seven or eight long legged wine jars ran out of the workshop by themselves.


    Yu pomelo was happy.


    Nina pouts. Her alchemy has been stolen by Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue said, "this is the medicinal wine I made. I''m determined not to buy it on the market. Several jars are very powerful."


    Luo Yingxue smiled and said, "great strength? Great strength is good. Drinking water is better than drinking wine without strength!"


    Yu Yue thumbed up and said, "Miss Luo is forthright!"


    Luo Yingxue asked, "which altar is the most powerful?"


    Yu Yue pointed to one of the most inconspicuous earthen altars, which stepped forward and lined up on his own.


    Luo Yingxue grabbed the wine jar, slapped open the mud seal, wrinkled her lovely white nose and sniffed: "well, it smells good!"


    Jiang Rou said, "I''ll get you a cup..."


    Luo Yingxue said with a smile, "take what cup you can blow on the altar."


    While talking, he picked up the wine jar and poured himself a mouthful.


    Half of a mouthful of wine spilled on the chest, wet the skirt and soaked the bulging outline of the chest.


    Yu Yue motioned Jiang Rou to get the cup. It''s heroic to drink so much, but it''s too wasteful of wine. You know, this is not ordinary wine.


    Luo Yingxue put down the wine jar, smacked her mouth and said, "it''s not strong. It''s very strong..."


    Before the words fell, she stuck out her tongue and looked hot. She even wheezed and gasped, and her pretty face turned red: "Oh, there''s stamina... It''s not small..."


    Yu Yue smiled and asked, "how about this wine?"


    Luo Yingxue''s chest fluctuated, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "yes, yes..."


    Then he took out a bamboo tube and handed it to Yu Yue: "ah, this is my wine. Please drink it."


    Yu Yue took the bamboo tube and opened it. The wine in the tube was clear and fragrant.


    Yu Yue asked, "didn''t you say you would buy me a drink after solving the case?"


    Luo Yingxue said: "anyway, with you, the case can be solved. It''s the same to drink early and late."


    Yu Yue asked, "are you so confident in me?"


    Luo Yingxue squints at him and smiles maliciously: "is it because you dare not drink my wine?"


    Yu Yue pointed to the bamboo tube and asked, "is this the wine made with Gu insects?"


    Luo Yingxue confessed: "yes, it''s poisonous. It''s highly toxic."


    Hearing the word "toxic", Jiang roujiao trembled.


    Yu Yue smiled: "then I have to drink, big poison and tonic."


    Yang Bo drank half of the in the bamboo tube and said, "good wine."


    His face remained the same, but sweat had come from his forehead, behind his ears and neck.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes bent into two lovely crescent moons and said with a smile, "after drinking my wine, I''m Luo Yingxue''s good friend all my life!"

 Chapter 854

    So everyone sat around the fire, eating meat and drinking, so they were not happy.


    Jiang Rou and Nina also drank a little, but they did not dare to drink Yu yuedali medicinal wine, nor did they dare to drink Luo Yingxue''s Guchong bubble wine, but enamel champagne.


    Yu Yu, the little girl of pomelo, also wanted to drink. Yu Yue prepared fruit wine for her. It basically doesn''t contain alcohol. The alcohol content is about 0.00.


    Who can imagine how arrogant and comfortable these people are when they offend the European Blood race, the regulatory authority, the church and the police in a foreign country, but still eat and drink on the territory of the European Blood race, the regulatory authority, the church and the police?


    The black cat Kun Kun also came over. He didn''t want to be lively with them, but he wanted to find something to eat.


    Luo Yingxue looked at the black cat Kun Kun. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Yu Daoyou, is this the big demon you said that the Shenhai territory is close to the congenital territory?"


    Yu Yue nodded, "well, it''s it."


    As he spoke, he took out a black woman''s skull and threw it in front of the black cat Kun Kun.


    Although it was scorched black like charcoal, it brightened the eyes of the black cat Kun Kun and lifted him up. He swept away his original lazy state, just like the polar ice field bear seeing his beloved salmon.


    This is not anything else, this is the core of the root demon!


    The core demon pill of the top demon in xuanjing!


    Luo Yingxue looked at the black cat Kun Kun for a while and said, "am I not strong enough? I feel I can''t see through it..."


    Yu Yue said, "you''ll see it later."


    I saw that the black cat kunkun stood up with his back feet on the ground, his front feet folded, bowed to Yu Yue and said, "thank you, Master Yu!"


    Then he picked up the coke like root demon core and ran to a dark corner to enjoy the delicious food alone.


    Yu Yue said with a smile: "this guy, I never thank him for giving general good things. I know how to thank him for giving good things of this level..."


    Luo Yingxue''s pretty face and beautiful eyes showed envy: "I also want to have such a super demon."


    Yu Yue said, "monsters and monsters are restless and can''t be grasped by ordinary people. However, Miss Luo, you cultivate the way of poison. As long as you improve your realm strength and master some skills, it''s not difficult to subdue and domesticate a big demon that connects the mysterious realm and even the Shenhai realm in the future."


    Luo Yingxue has light in her eyes and grabs a big bowl full of wine: "then I''ll borrow your good words and do it!"


    She has summoned a Golden Toad like honey wax to pour wine for the two, poured Yu Yue''s medicinal wine into a large bowl, and poured the wine in a large transparent glass jar filled with various poisonous snakes and insects into a bamboo tube.


    Yu Yue glanced at the big wine jar with various poisonous snakes and insects floating and entangled with each other. His scalp was slightly tight, but he was still calm. He picked up the bamboo tube with both hands and drank with the female Gu master.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly at this time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and a terrible noise came from the nearby forest, as if some giant monster was tumbling and fighting.


    Jiang Rou and Nina are so frightened that the flower looks pale.


    Luo Yingxue also stood up nervously and was on alert.


    Only Yu Yue''s father and daughter are still leisurely.


    Yu grapefruit was eating the second Tomahawk steak. His big eyes rolled around and looked at the place where the sound came. His small mouth was full of meat and said vaguely: "it''s kunkun..."


    Yu Yue put down the bamboo tube, stood up leisurely and said to Luo Yingxue, "it''s the noise made by the black cat just now. Miss Luo, let''s go and have a look?"


    As he spoke, he raised his feet and walked to the mountain forest.


    Luo Yingxue nodded "Hmm" and followed.

 Chapter 855

    The trees in the forest have fallen over a large area, like a storm crossing, like a ground dragon turning over. The thick trunk held by several people is broken at the waist and in disorder. Some trees are even directly crushed, sawdust flies, flowers and grass are dead, even the earth is broken, and piles of earth and rock are turned upside down in a mess.


    Luo Yingxue followed Yu Yue closer to the scene at the time of the incident and looked at it with great surprise.


    The black cat, which originally seemed harmless to humans and animals, has changed its appearance. It has become extremely ferocious and terrible in the chaotic site. Its slender body is swollen like a lion and tiger, and its oily fur is also inch by inch cracked and its flesh and blood is exposed. It is very terrible.


    It seems to be being destroyed by some force, and it seems to be fiercely fighting against a heterogeneous force in its own body.


    The confrontation was so fierce and terrible that the earth collapsed and the mountains fell down.


    Jiang Rou holds Yu grapefruit to keep her away from danger.


    Luo Yingxue asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with it?"


    Yu Yue looked at Kun Kun, the deformed black cat, and said, "indigestion."


    At this time, the cat''s body cracked, and Kun Kun showed his original shape, but it was a towering tree. Although the height was not as terrible as that in the secret land of Kunlun Mountain, it was also extremely frightening.


    Luo Yingxue suddenly realized: "the big demon around you is also a tree demon. No wonder you want to take the root demon core..."


    I saw that the towering tree differentiated into two shadows, one dark and one snow-white. It was like a tree. It was divided into two and became two trees, one was a black and chaotic demon tree, and the other was a sacred fairy mountain treasure tree.


    The two trees (two shadows) immediately hit each other in the air. They are black and white. How fierce they are. They are like an old enemy of fate. They vow to separate you from me!


    Luo Yingxue was surprised by such a battle. If ordinary people approached rashly, they would end up in ashes.


    The black shadow of the tree is like a madman. It divides into countless vines in the air and rolls towards each other like a million poisonous snakes.


    The white tree shadow is as firm as a rock, like a Grand Canyon Dam, resisting the flood peaks all over the sky.


    The duel between the two trees made heaven and earth tremble, and the whole northern highland was shaken. Birds and animals had scared away one group after another. I''m afraid some people would think that there was "another terrorist attack" from the northern highland.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were fierce. She saw that the black tree shadow was the root demon and the white tree shadow was the big demon around Yu Yue.


    The strength of that big demon is higher than that of the root demon.


    That is, the black tree shadow looks fierce, but it is already the end of the poor crossbow.


    It may want to take away the other party, but it is also clear that it is an extravagant hope. The only hope is to bite off the other party''s two bites of meat through a desperate fight, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    Even at the end of the road, even if only the core is left, the root demon is still difficult to entangle and still dangerous and cunning.


    The white tree shadow has some scruples. It wants to devour the other party perfectly and absorb and extract all the remaining power of the other party, so it doesn''t dare to cripple or crush it with heavy hands, so it can only deal with it.


    This made it a little embarrassed, as if it was the weak one who was beaten passively.


    Luo Yingxue is a little strange. The big demon around Yu Yue doesn''t look like a demon in temperament.


    She didn''t know that although the Kunlun tree is a demon tree, it has stayed in the blessed land, caves and immortal Taoist field of Kunlun Mountain and Kunlun ruins for a long time, and has been influenced by the spirit of fairies. Therefore, it seems holy, but it is actually ferocious, which is also extremely terrible.


    Seeing that the Kunlun tree was like this, Yu Yue shook his head and asked Luo Yingxue, "Miss Luo, please help it digest?"

 Chapter 856

    Luo Yingxue glanced at Yu Yue and asked, "how can I help you?"


    Yu Yue said, "to deal with dyspepsia, you usually take some antipestic drugs..."


    Luo Yingxue seemed to understand something. She giggled and said, "OK, I''m best at poisoning and drugging!"


    With that, Bai Shengsheng''s feet without any stains gently touched the ground, and the girl''s delicate body flew into the air like flying flowers. When it was close to the appropriate attack range, she raised her hands and poisoned the towering black-and-white giant tree species.


    The Kunlun tree and the root demon are busy fighting and have no time to avoid or resist the poison.


    Luo Yingxue turns back immediately after she moves her hand. She bends herself in the air and returns to Yu Yue, just like Ling Bo fairy.


    When she landed for three seconds, the black-and-white tree shadows on the other side trembled and "crunched" gave out a groan like the decay of old wood. Then, the toxicity broke out, and the black tree shadow suddenly broke at the waist. It seemed that she had suffered explosive trauma from the yuan God. Half of the tree shadow fell down and smashed the ground into a pit. Such a powerful poison is really moving.


    At the same time, the white tree shadow trembled three times. Although it didn''t break, it shouted sadly: "Hey, why attack me!"


    The black cat Kun Kun swallows the root demon core. At this time, the two demons fight together. Luo Yingxue''s poison can''t make differential attacks. We can only see who has stronger poison resistance until the end.


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "Kunlun tree, don''t be arrogant. Miss Luo is helping you. If you have the ability, you should solve it quickly and don''t affect our drinking."


    Luo Yingxue glances at Yu Yue and sees light in her eyes.


    The white tree shadow is as silent as a cicada and tries its best to deal with the black tree shadow.


    However, although the root demon was seriously injured by Gu poison, its will to die and resist was unprecedentedly strong. It broke up again and again. Even the Kunlun tree couldn''t take it for a time and got entangled.


    Yu Yue shook his head again.


    Luo Yingxue sighed: "I''m ashamed, my cultivation of poison is still not enough..."


    Yu Yue said, "I didn''t shake my head because of you. I only blame the Kunlun tree for its grinding and disturbing this good night."


    Then he stepped forward and offered a small blue flag embroidered with green lotus.


    It''s the "green lotus treasure color flag"!


    Luo Yingxue saw that Yu Yue was about to make a move and used her own artifact. She couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Yu Yue stepped forward and kept approaching the black-and-white tree demon. He walked leisurely and at ease. He was like walking in his own garden without paying attention to the two towering monsters.


    As he walked, he shook the blue flag in his hand. When he shook it to the last, the three inch flag changed into a two meter long flag.


    I saw Yu Yue waving the green lotus flag in the air and waving it down, and suddenly the blue light flashed all over the sky, just like the sky changed, and the night changed into the blue sky. In an instant, the Kunlun tree and the root demon felt the heavy pressure of great terror, just like the divine tree waving its dense branches as a whip, and like the Cangqing Immortal Emperor controlling the vast territory.


    The white tree shadow was carried, and only half of the black tree shadow was directly suppressed to lie on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Yu Yue received the flag and the blue light scattered all over the sky.


    He said lightly: "Kunlun tree, solve it as soon as possible. You shouldn''t want me to help you for the second time."


    The towering white shadow of the tree hung down its branches, like a groveling man, and said in fear, "yes, Master Yu."


    Yu Yue turned to Luo Yingxue with a "please" gesture: "Miss Luo, let''s continue drinking."


    Luo Yingxue took his hand, turned and left, giggled and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 857

    Moonlit night, bright stars.


    Sure enough, there was no more violent noise in the mountain forest.


    Yu Yue, Luo Yingxue, Jiang Rou and Nina continue to eat barbecue and drink wine by the fire.


    Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou are already sleepy. Jiang Rou takes them to wash and sleep first.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "Yu Daoyou, is it OK for your big demon to deal with the root demon?"


    Yu Yue said, "the root demon is dead and only the core is left. Even if it has the will to survive, you and I have suppressed it one after another. It will never have a chance again.


    "In fact, even if you and I don''t do it, the demon can''t turn the sky.


    "The guy who was half a tree and half a cat just now was called kunkun. He was a Kunlun tree demon in the secret territory of Kunlun mountain. Later, due to various reasons, the secret territory collapsed and he had no place to go. He took away my daughter''s pet - originally a cursed civet - and wanted to cheat me to eat and drink. I made an appointment with him in three chapters to let him continue to be my daughter''s pet and concurrently act as a nanny and bodyguard. I got the right answer Good things will be given to it, such as the root demon core this time.


    "This demon is very powerful. When I first met it, it was already the peak state of tongxuan. Now it broke through the Shenhai realm and was close to the congenital realm. The core of the root demon was never its opponent, but it didn''t know what was going on today. It might want to swallow all the strength of the other party perfectly. It could not be solved for a long time. It affected us to eat meat and drink, so it was a fight Hit it in the face. "


    Luo Yingxue suddenly opened her mouth into a circle and said, "Oh," Yu Daoyou, take the liberty to ask, if you fight with the demon Kun Kun... Who wins and who loses? "


    She is beating around the Bush to explore Yu Yue''s strength. She really can''t see through Yu Yue''s strength. If the owner''s strength level is not strong, the pet will turn against the sky sooner or later. Monsters, spirits and monsters are uncertain, not to mention such a terrible demon?


    Yu Yue glanced at her, smiled, clinked a glass with her, drank all the wine in the glass, and then said, "Kun Kun is very strong. If I fight normally, I may not be its opponent."


    Luo Yingxue turned her eyes, smiled like a snow fox, and asked, "can I understand that if you don''t fight normally, it won''t be your opponent?"


    Yu Yue didn''t ask whether he could, but shook his head and smiled.


    At present, Kun Kun''s strength level is indeed higher than him, but the duel of life and death is not simply higher than who has a higher level and who has a lower level.


    Kun Kun is now a big demon in the divine sea realm close to the congenital realm. When converted to the adult level, the words of the warrior are equivalent to the master and the strong in the divine realm, the words of the magician are equivalent to the saint and demon tutor, the words of the clergy are equivalent to the Pope, and the words of the knight are equivalent to the saint and knight.


    However, Yu Yue''s strength can not be calculated simply in this way. He revived his life. In the previous life, he reached the peak of the 40 star white cave and was only one line away from the sky breaking (big break level). He was an invincible star river tyrant across ten thousand regions. He had explored, explored and plundered many relics, secret places and civilizations. No matter who he wanted to engage in, there were too many means available.


    For example, in the secret territory of Kunlun Mountain, he used the law of the secret territory to kill the "Lord of the secret territory" and the ruins Kun demon several levels higher than him.


    Now, according to the Star River (universe) level, his level is almost the peak of Xiaoxing star, and then his breakthrough is to reach Juxing star, which is far from the white hole breaking sky of the previous world, but this does not prevent him from killing a divine realm master, holy devil mentor, religion and holy horse by various means, including killing a divine sea realm demon.


    So he was not afraid that the Kunlun tree would turn against the water, and the Kunlun tree itself seemed to have a keen awareness and did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 858

    Luo Yingxue may not be as sharp as Kunlun tree, but her eyes are poisonous, which is much more powerful than Nina.


    Although Yu Yue didn''t say anything more, she could feel Yu Yue''s strength, such as the abyss, such as the sea, such as the God front, such as the giant mountain, unpredictable and unknowable.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "Yu Daoyou, how do you know the real usage of our Witch artifact ''green dragon bead''?"


    Yu Yue had no taboo, took out the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" and said, "because I also have an artifact of the same series."


    Luo Yingxue took the yellow three inch flag and looked at it carefully in her hand. She was full of wonder. She always thought that her Wuzu Zhenzu artifact was a unique product. Unexpectedly, a foreigner actually mastered its real usage. What''s more, this artifact was accompanied and not unique.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "you say they are the same series of artifacts?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "do you want to hear a story? If you want to hear it, you dry this bowl of wine."


    Luo Yingxue was very forthright. She took up the big bowl, drank up the whole bowl of wine, and rushed the bottom of the bowl to him.


    Yu Yue thumbed up and praised: "cow, cow."


    And pour her wine himself.


    Then, briefly talk about the legend of the creation green lotus.


    Creation green lotus, also known as chaos green lotus.


    It is said that chaos is beginning to open, there are no creatures and everything, heaven and earth are connected, and a creation green lotus is bred in it.


    There are twelve leaves, twenty-four flowers, and five lotus seeds are formed at the place of the lotus heart.


    The green lotus of creation can be called the most precious treasure. It has withstood the chaotic atmosphere. This green lotus gradually withered and fulfilled its mission in accordance with the way of heaven. It has turned into several best congenital magic weapons to help the great God create the world and create people.


    Among them, five large lotus leaves are combined with the gasification of the innate five elements to form the innate five square flag, also known as the heaven and earth five square flag.


    namely:


    Central Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Oriental green lotus treasure flag.


    South off the ground flame flag.


    Western plain cloud flag, also known as Juxian flag,


    Northern Xuanyuan water control flag, also known as Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    Each of the five banners has its own power. They are divided into famine level artifacts. If combined, they can be comparable to congenital treasures and creation artifacts


    Luo Yingxue couldn''t help but be fascinated. Her eyes were like stars. She muttered to herself: "congenital five square flag, congenital five square flag..."


    However, she was not greedy. After playing for a while, she couldn''t understand it, so she returned the Wuji apricot yellow flag to Yu Yue.


    She asked, "so the ''green dragon bead'' of our family is actually the ''green lotus treasure flag'', right?"


    Yu Yue nodded.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "then what''s the use of Yu Daoyou borrowing the flag for three days?"


    Yu Yue also told the truth: "I''m cultivating a skill of immortal body. I need to understand it through these five flags. I''ve learned the ''xuanhuang battle body'' through the ''Wuji apricot yellow flag''. Next, I''ll understand the ''Cangqing immortal body'' through the ''green lotus treasure color flag''."


    Luo Yingxue was full of stars: "Wow, is it so powerful?"


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to learn? I want to teach you."


    Luo Yingxue hesitated and said, "can I? Don''t I want to worship you as a teacher?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I don''t accept disciples anymore. I only accept one disciple in my life, and I have already accepted one disciple."


    Luo Yingxue asked, "don''t you suffer?"


    Yu Yue shook his head again: "if you don''t suffer a loss, it''s the interest I borrowed from your artifact. Moreover, since you call me ''Taoist friend'', there is no way for Taoist friends to communicate and cultivate. It''s just..."


    Luo Yingxue blinked and asked, "just what?"

 Chapter 859

    Yu Yue said, "it''s just that you can''t cultivate the skill of immortal body for the time being. You have cultivated the way of Gu poison and raised Gu in your body. The breath is mixed and impure. In this way, I''ll pass on your Qi refining method first, refine the Qi in your body, and then cultivate the skill of immortal body."


    Luo Yingxue didn''t mind either. She smiled and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Nina was listening to them talking and drinking. She didn''t say a word and drank herself.


    After drinking for a while, Luo Yingxue put down her wine bowl, shook her hand to fan herself, and said vaguely: "your wine... How can you drink it more and more hot..."


    Yu Yue looked at her and didn''t say anything. He had said it before. It''s medicinal wine. It''s strong.


    Luo Yingxue''s pretty face is already drunk and red, like April cherry blossoms and pink snow. She is Shanshan and lovely. She is steaming and sweating. The sweat and spilled wine are mixed with wet clothes.


    She said, "I''ve had enough wine. If I don''t drink, I''ll take a bath."


    Then he stood up, turned around and walked towards the nearby river.


    Bare lotus feet move gently.


    As he walked, he seemed to untie his clothes and skirts.


    The black dress fell off, revealing the snow-white carcass - body.


    The delicate body, like a flower, seems to be able to reflect the shimmering light in the moonlight and starry night, which is beautiful and irresistible, enough to suffocate anyone.


    The girl''s boldness and nature reminded Yu Yue of the streaking in the moonlight of the West Sea grassland, which had nothing to do with eroticism and sex. Everything was so free and beautiful.


    Nina blushed and shouted, "Miss Luo, you can take a bath in the workshop. The workshop has a bathroom and hot water from a boiler!"


    Luo Yingxue has submerged her body into the gurgling river. The cold water makes her tremble comfortably.


    She turned around and said with a smile, "I''m too hot. You told me to take a hot bath? The river is cool and comfortable. It''s pure nature. Come down and wash together!"


    Nina didn''t have the guts. She spat secretly and fiddled with her demeanor in front of Master Yu. Damn it


    Obviously, Luo Yingxue doesn''t deliberately flirt. She is really wild. She is close to nature with snakes and insects. She eats large pieces of meat, drinks in large bowls, walks barefoot and takes a bath in the river.


    Act rashly and let nature alone.


    This is the heart of a child, almost the way of a saint.


    I nodded slightly and found the girl more and more interesting. I just need to give her some advice to avoid her going astray, and she can go far on the road of practice, because her heart is natural and different from ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Go back to your room and have a rest.


    Yu Yue didn''t sleep and was grasping the Enlightenment of "green lotus treasure color flag".


    I saw Yu Yue kneeling on the futon, and a three inch blue flag suspended in front of him. The flag was unfolded and moved slowly. A green lotus was embroidered on it. The green lotus was lifelike and mysterious.


    Then the door was knocked.


    Benedictine


    Yu Yue opened his eyes, felt a little, knew who it was, and said, "enter."


    Continue to sit cross legged, and do not shy away from receiving the flag.


    The door opened and Nina came in.


    Nina walked closer to Yu Yue. Her pretty face was full of cowardice. She looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. She looked at the artifact treasure flag suspended in front of Yu Yue, and her eyes and eyebrows were more complex.


    Yu Yue asked, "don''t you sleep yet? What can I do for you?"


    Nina lowered her head, bit her lips for a long time, and said, "Master Yu, i... I''ll make amends, please punish..."

 Chapter 861

    Pop!


    Pop!


    Yu Yue didn''t want to delay and finished three times soon.


    But for Nina, her back is sweating every three years. Even her waist and hips are soaked with a layer of fine beads of sweat. Looking at the oily, it is more attractive.


    "OK, fine too. It''s over like this. Don''t carry on with your backpack." Yu Yue said, turning around and giving Nina room to wear pants.


    Nina feels that this wave is a little wrong. She feels that she has not completed her goal and task, but her pants have been lifted up and it is not easy to do anything else. She can only thank Yu Yue and leave.


    When the door closed, Yu Yue looked at his hand. The touch just now seemed to stick to his hand like brown sugar with strong adhesion.


    It''s different from the ass he slapped before.


    Su Murong is solid and round.


    Lu Ping''er is exquisite and small.


    Nina, the amazing full cotton ball, the soft, waxy, flexible, shaking and turning meat waves, no matter who has patted it with his own hands, he will never forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue and others lived in the northern highlands of Bali for another two days.


    Eat, drink and have fun every day.


    According to the "three-day appointment", when the time came, Yu Yue changed the "green lotus treasure color flag" back to "green dragon pearl" and returned it to Luo Yingxue, and taught her some usage methods she had never known.


    In these two days, she has also begun to practice a new "Qi refining method" according to Yu Yue''s teaching, trying to refine and purify the breath in her body.


    After receiving the "green dragon pearl" from Yu Yue, Luo Yingxue asked, "can you understand it, Taoist Yu?"


    Yu Yue said, "almost. Thank you very much."


    Luo Yingxue guessed that he must take action, so she asked, "what''s Yu Daoyou''s plan next?"


    Yu Yue only said two words: "investigate the case."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue asked Nina to contact sheriff galbean and megre, and asked the police to contact the parents of the victims of the child murder.


    The three parties agreed to meet at an appointed time.


    Since the day when galbean saw Yu Yue''s call, the core force of Wulan mage tower couldn''t help saying that it launched a big magic array to directly blow up the second office area of Bali police station, while the regulatory bureau, church and police were present, but no one dared to say more. Since then, galbean has changed his attitude towards Yu Yue with respect and fear. When he heard that Yu Yue asked him for work, Act immediately, act quickly.


    Sergeant megre took the position of deputy director of Bali police station because bliso was dismissed. He had no other thoughts and just wanted to solve the case. Recently, he was at a loss in the case of the killing of children and the disappearance of children, but he couldn''t help but get excited when he heard that Yu Yue wanted to trace the case. After several contacts, he could feel that Yu was a very capable person.


    When you get to the place, you first meet with sheriff magdan, who is responsible for criminal technology in the District branch.


    Sergeant megre is the superior of sergeant magdan, and galbean is the inspector general of the regulatory authority who contacted the case. They all know each other, but magdan and Yu Yue met for the first time. When they saw him with three women, two children and a black cat, they couldn''t help frowning. They said in their heart, is this too childish? Are you here to investigate the case or for sightseeing?


    But he is the lowest level here. Although Yu Yue thought it was a little fun to bring a "tour group" to investigate the case, it was hard to say anything. The party entered Astoria AL Hotel.


    In terms of the hotel, a deputy general manager came to receive

 Chapter 862

    The vice president of the hotel had already known the police''s intention, and came up with Tucao, Yu Yue, Garr, Bean and Meggle, who said that the case was not broken, and there was no clear definition. The hotel business was greatly affected. The couple stayed there all the time, and the hotel changed money for them. They did not make complaints about the room where they had died. Everyone said that the hotel had died, so many guests were afraid to stay, and the business was bleak.


    Sheriff Meggle and sergeant Mardan were all old faces. Although they did not speak frankly, there was a kind of blame in the Ming and Ming dynasties that the police were too slow to solve the case.


    But galbean was very confused. When the deputy general manager of the hotel asked, "several sheriffs, take the liberty to ask, when can this case be solved?"


    Galbean squinted at him and said coldly, "are you teaching us to do things? The police have their own procedures and rhythm. Laymen had better say less, ask less and intervene less."


    The vice president of the hotel was shocked and immediately fell silent.


    Although he is the deputy general manager of a large hotel, he is not at the mercy of the police. If the boss didn''t ask him to urge, how dare he say and ask more?


    However, he didn''t know that the man in front of him, who seemed to have a good temper and great airs, was scared like a quail a few days ago. He didn''t do anything and didn''t dare to ask anything.


    The party went upstairs and rang the doorbell of the victim''s parents'' room.


    The couple were there. After introduction, Yu Yue knew that her husband''s surname was Bernard, so he called them Mr. and Mrs. Bernard.


    Mr. Bernard was very worried and had some opinions about the police''s failure to solve the case for a long time and no substantive progress. He didn''t give a good face when he saw sheriff magdan.


    Mrs. Bernard''s attitude was a little better, but she was only polite to serve tea and pour water. I heard that she had invited a psychologist to see her. Now she is still in a trance and speaks incoherently. For a mother, the pain of losing a child is too great.


    Sitting in the room, Yu Yue and others can obviously feel a sense of depression and boredom.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know if it''s a psychological effect. She feels cold in the house and her body can''t help shaking.


    Luo Yingxue stared and looked around.


    Through the conversation, Mrs. Bernard gradually opened the conversation. She said that she could always see her little child running around the house. As soon as she looked back, she disappeared again.


    Recently, when I was sleeping, I always dreamed that little Bernard appeared naked in front of her, with blood all over and blue face, crying and saying, "Mom, I hurt... Mom, I hurt..."


    Mrs. Bernard''s heart was broken.


    Recently, she can''t sleep and is exhausted. It''s useless to see a psychologist.


    Yu Yue felt that her spirit was obviously weak and her language was illogical. She turned around and couldn''t speak clearly, so she took out a small bottle containing a transparent blue liquid: "Mrs. Bernard is weak, and she hurts her spleen and stomach due to excessive worry, which makes it difficult to sleep and eat... You can take this medicine every time before going to bed and take it with a bowl of warm water to calm her nerves and help her recover from all kinds of work and injuries."


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help thinking of some past events when she saw the "restorative agent" worth 500000. At that time, she hadn''t been the nanny of Yu Yue''s family. She had just been rescued by Yu Yue from the old mountains and forests abroad. There was a shadow in her heart. She couldn''t sleep all night. Yu Yue gave her the drug, which greatly alleviated her symptoms.


    Mr. Bernard took the lead in taking the medicine instead of his wife, but he was sneering. Is this the police''s invitation to deceive people? It''s useless to solve the case... So young, with women, children and pets, and saying that he can see a doctor and prescribe medicine, isn''t it reliable?


    Sheriff magdan also thinks that the more he talks, the more he can investigate and see a doctor. Why don''t you become a forensic doctor?

 Chapter 863

    Yu Yue paid no attention to what others thought and thought, but asked little Bernard about his death.


    Mrs. Bernard immediately broke down and cried out of breath. On the contrary, Mr. Bernard, although dubious, told the story of the day.


    It''s basically the same as what galbean said before, but it''s sad to listen to it again.


    Mr. Bernard said that a few days after his daughter died, he heard the old man in his hometown say that there was the possibility of voodoo and ghosts. He recalled carefully and remembered the scene at that time. It was really strange and gloomy. However, he was too sad at that time. Where did he pay attention to checking so much? Later, the police said that no traces of other people had been found in the house, and the camera, the next door residents and the hotel waiter did not see any abnormal people coming in and out.


    Almost all the clues in this case were broken, so they hung up and have made no progress so far.


    After listening, Sergeant magdan lowered his head and seemed to feel guilty about the police''s powerlessness.


    Galbean and sergeant megre couldn''t help looking at Luo Yingxue because they heard Mr. Bernard say a word called "voodoo ghost".


    Luo Yingxue frowned, stared back at them and said, "what am I doing? I said I didn''t do it, otherwise I''m sick and come to investigate. I just want to find out the real murderer and see who dares to plant me!"


    Galbean and sergeant megre dare not say more. This is also a bad master.


    Rather baffling what happened between the northern Highlands, what happened between them, and suspect that the barefoot Eastern girl was arrested as a criminal suspect, Bernard and Mrs. Hu only looked at them somehow.


    Nina asked Yu Yue, "Master Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Yue said, "go to the death scene."


    Then he went straight to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is too small to accommodate everyone. Yu Yue only lets Luo Yingxue and black cat Kun enter.


    Yu Yue asked, "Miss Luo, do you see anything?"


    The bathroom was the death of little Bernard. Little Bernard died here in vain. He had seven holes in the top of his skull and three knives under his navel. He hung in the bathroom. He couldn''t reach the sky or the ground. It was very cruel.


    However, Luo Yingxue looked around, looked up and down, and finally shook her head and said, "there is no trace of witchcraft here."


    Hearing this, Mr. Bernard, standing outside, questioned: "how could it be? My son, little Bernard, was tortured like that and died strangely. Your police can''t find out why. What else could it be if it wasn''t voodoo?"


    Galbean was also a little unconvinced. According to the "ghost raising" theory put forward by father Nick, their previous suspected direction was "Oriental magician", and they quickly targeted Luo Yingxue as the key suspect. Although something happened later, plus Yu yuelibao, it can be determined that Luo Yingxue was not the murderer, but according to the inertial thinking of mankind, before finding out the real murderer, Female demagogues are more or less suspected. Therefore, for what she said "there is no trace of witchcraft", in galbean''s view, she was deliberately cleared of suspicion.


    Who knows, Yu Yue asked the black cat Kun Kun, "Kun, what do you think?"


    As a result, the scene of people''s jaw dropping occurred, especially the Bernards, who were almost jumped up.


    Hearing the black cat kunkun spit out words, he said lazily, "there is really no smell of evil arts here."

 Chapter 864

    It is really a strange and frightening thing that a cat can speak to people.


    Sheriff galbean and magray are fine. One of them is from the regulatory authority and the other is from the police station. They have heard and seen many strange things. For example, they have seen a demon eating man in the northern highlands recently.


    Bernard and his wife are purely ordinary people. When they see and hear the cat talking to people with their own eyes, they will inevitably be shocked. Mrs. Bernard even hid in Mr. Bernard''s arms, trembling and ugly.


    Yu Yue did not care, but made a conclusion: "this case should not be done by wizards and magicians. The reason why he made the death scene like that and harmed the child like that is mainly to cover up the truth and transfer the spearhead."


    If he had said this before, it is estimated that few people would have listened to it. At least Bernards would think that this person is too young and talking and doing things are children''s play, but now it is different. This person is not an ordinary person. Who ordinary person will bring a black cat who can speak human words around?


    People will still listen to what a person who is different from ordinary people says.


    However, the general direction of the investigation was reversed, but no real new clues were found.


    Without new leads, there would be no new progress, which left galbean and sheriff megrey helpless.


    Although sergeant magdan also felt some extraordinary things about Yu Yue, it seems that from the beginning to now, the case has not been substantially promoted, and his mentality has changed from surprise to contempt.


    HMM... this man looks like a bully, but he''s not very good. It''s estimated that the regulatory bureau or the Municipal Bureau called to deceive people and let the victim''s family think we have made a difference


    I walked around the room again, but I still didn''t find anything.


    Sergeant magdan couldn''t read it anymore. He was about to suggest whether to go back. He heard a young voice say, "I''ve read this book..."


    Other people didn''t care much, only Yu Yue and Jiang Rou cared very much, because it was Yu you who was not talking to others at this time.


    They turned around and saw Yu you holding a lovely children''s picture book in her little hand. Jiang Rou recognized that it was the dinosaur father and son by klimoz, a famous Austrian cartoonist, fairy tale writer and children''s song writer. At the Salzburg Castle auction, Yu Yue took a set of klimoz''s personally signed series picture books and gave them to her.


    She used to like klimoz and her works very much, but later she was suspicious of klimoz''s identity and motivation, so she didn''t see that set of works or let Yu grapefruit see it.


    But Yu has a good memory. I remember it once.


    Yu Yue also had doubts about Chris Moz. Seeing her picture book appear here, he asked what happened.


    Mrs. Bernard tearfully said that little Bernard liked to read klimoz''s picture books most in his life and had to take them everywhere. This was klimoz''s limited edition, which she had lined up for a long time at the signing meeting. Unexpectedly, the book was still there, but there were no people


    Before he finished, he burst into tears again.


    Yu Yue asked, "when did you buy this book?"


    Mr. Bernard answered on behalf of his wife, "just a few days ago, we came to Bali. One is to visit relatives, the other is to play, and the third is because Chris Moz had a signing meeting in Bali."


    Yu Yue thought briefly and asked, "can we take this book back for a look?"


    Mrs. Bernard sobbed, "this is my son''s favorite thing. I hope the policeman won''t take it away. Let''s keep it for a while..."


    Mr Bernard asked, "is there anything wrong with the book?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I''m not sure. In short, we''ll give it back to you after our research."


    Finally, the party left and took away the limited amount of kremoz''s autographed picture book.

 Chapter 865

    Yu Yue and others left Bernards'' room, but did not leave Astoria AL Hotel.


    Galbean invited Yu Yue to sit in the Supervision Bureau. Sheriff megre invited Yu Yue to sit in the police station, but Yu Yue refused. He said he would not go anywhere, so he opened a room at Astoria AL Hotel and asked them to go back and wait for the notice.


    Galbean and sergeant megre didn''t dare to say anything more, but just rushed to help Yu Yue pay the room fee.


    Astoria al hotel has a poor business. It is rare for people to stay. Naturally, they will not refuse. Moreover, the police pay the bill and can''t refuse. They don''t know that Yu Yue and others were regarded as terrorists before.


    When sergeant magdan saw this, he once again felt that Yu Yue was not an ordinary person. Can the inspector general of the regulatory authority and the deputy director of Bali police lick like an ordinary person?


    However, he is still not optimistic about Yu Yue''s ability to solve the case.


    Even he vaguely felt that the case was not simple. Yu Yue went to the crime scene every so many days and took away a children''s picture book to solve the case?


    For what?


    With a talking black cat?


    How is that possible?


    If this case is solved in such a simple way, what will be the face of the world supervision and Administration Bureau and Bali police station in gull island?


    Of course, Yu Yue doesn''t care what others think. They have stayed in Astoria AL Hotel.


    After entering the room and having a rest, Jiang Rou asked Yu Yue, "is that picture book really related to the case?"


    Yu Yue didn''t answer positively, but said, "Mr. Jiang, please take a look at the picture book you took before."


    Jiang Rou answered and went to get it. Later, she brought a pile of books.


    She was a little suspicious, so she put the book away. Fortunately, she didn''t throw it away. Of course, she wasn''t willing to throw it away, because Yu Yue gave it to her.


    Yu Yue took one and compared it with that of little Bernard.


    After reading for a while, put down the book.


    Jiang Rou asked, "does it really matter? Can a Book kill people? How is this possible?"


    She also looked through the picture books, but she didn''t see anything.


    Yu Yue still didn''t answer. Looking at her, she shook her head and smiled, indicating that she didn''t worry.


    Then he picked up some picture books and turned them over. Then he called Luo Yingxue and black cat Kun Kun and let them have a look.


    Luo Yingxue read it for a long time, frowned and said, "there''s nothing wrong with this book. I just feel that the signature is a little weird."


    The black cat Kun Kun put the book on the ground, turned it to the signature page with his front paw, put his nose together, sniffed, yawned, spit out words and said, "there is a technique added here, which is very secret."


    Yu Yue nodded and agreed: "well, this signature adds spiritual skill, or hypnosis, but it''s very secret. Not to mention ordinary people, even the practitioners with medium strength can''t detect it. Moreover, this skill is a little complicated. It''s only launched for specific groups."


    Jiang rouqi said, "what do you mean? Will you be hypnotized after reading this signature book? I''ve read this set of books. Why haven''t I been hypnotized?"


    She said so, but there was still a little hair in her heart, and she was not sure whether she had been hypnotized.


    Yu Yue said, "as I just said, this technique is only launched for specific groups. Maybe Mr. Jiang, you don''t belong to the target group of the caster. Moreover, you wear the jewelry suit" soft light at dawn "I transformed for you with" Amber Maple crystal ", and your mental resistance is improved. Even if this technique can launch you, it won''t play any role."

 Chapter 866

    Luo Yingxue thought for a moment and asked, "Yu Daoyou, so what is the target group''s positioning of the caster? Who does he want to hypnotize?"


    Jiang Rou suddenly realized: "he wants to hypnotize children? His goal is children?"


    There is still a connection between children''s picture books, cases of children killed and cases of children missing.


    Yu Yue added: "he, or she, or they, target children as old as little Bernard. Although the little Bernard case is a bogus witch killing event to cover up the truth, we can still find some clues for reference."


    Jiang Rou only felt creepy: "Mo... Is miss moffy klimoz the culprit?"


    She had suspected that klimoz was a blood clan or had an affair with blood clan before. Now she guessed this possibility, but she still felt incredible. After all, klimoz was once her favorite fairy tale writer. How could a person who specially created excellent works for children and passed love and knowledge to children harm children in turn?


    It''s hard to imagine


    Yu Yue said, "as I said just now, the perpetrators may be her or ''them'', which may involve an interest group and a large criminal group."


    Jiang Rou is a perceptual person. Her synaesthesia ability makes her seem to see a dark fog. The closer she is, the darker, more blurred and colder the fog will be: "this... This..."


    She wanted to ask, if so, will we continue to trace it?


    Yu Yue looked at Luo Yingxue: "if this case involves major and may involve some terrible things, do you still intend to pursue it?"


    Luo Yingxue didn''t hesitate too much. She just waved her bare hand and said, "check, of course! No matter who dares to provoke me, I won''t let Luo Yingxue feel better; no matter how powerful forces plant me and frame me, I can''t swallow my anger and teach them to pay the price!"


    Yu Yue nodded and said a "good" word: "I don''t know about this case. Since I know, I must check it, and check it to the end."


    If sheriff magdan heard this, he would be greatly despised.


    Who do you think you are? Do you think you''re the regulator or the police? You think you''re better than two games. Dare you say that?


    But if galbean and sergeant megre heard this, they would probably be ashamed. It was the responsibility and responsibility of the regulatory authority and the police to investigate the grievance and return justice to the society and the public. Now it is said by an outsider


    I only heard Yu Yue continue: "moreover, my daughter almost became a victim, because I inadvertently bought a set of signed picture books with spiritual skills. Even if the persecution attempt, I must find out the bad guys and teach them a lesson."


    Luo Yingxue smiled. She only felt that the people in front of her had too many similarities with herself. Many ideas, views and ways of doing things coincided.


    Life confidant, but so.


    Nina also came. After listening for a while, she asked, "Master Yu, what should we do next? Should we call the police and arrest people?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "for klimoz, we are just skeptical and have no evidence. The alarm can''t play any role except to scare the snake. Moreover, if the perpetrator is klimoz, there is probably force support and a huge and complex relationship network behind it. The alarm can''t work, but it may also be counterproductive."


    Nina''s mouth is flat and she can''t speak. She complains in her heart. Hum, you''ve spanked me. Can''t you be kind when you talk?

 Chapter 867

    If you don''t call the police, what should you do next?


    Everyone looked at Yu Yue and waited for him to make an idea.


    Yu Yue was not in a hurry to make a decision. He said to Nina, "you ask galbean for little Bernard''s autopsy photos and relevant hotel surveillance videos. Let''s have a look."


    Nina curled her lips. Although she was dissatisfied, she did it anyway.


    Galbean didn''t prevaricate. When he called, the relevant information was sent.


    Yu Yue asked Jiang Rou to rent a computer from the hotel and put the autopsy photos and hotel monitoring on the computer for everyone to study.


    Jiang Rou didn''t dare to see it. She went to take care of her children spontaneously and avoided the children from seeing uncomfortable pictures.


    When looking at the autopsy photos, Luo Yingxue pointed out and said, "look, I didn''t kill the children. If I kill people, I usually use poison insects, but there are no traces of witchcraft such as poison insects, falling head and curse."


    Nina Qi said: "hmm? Don''t they all say that the high-end voodoo art is silent, colorless, tasteless and invisible? How can you tell?"


    Luo Yingxue glanced at her. Her eyes were somewhat "ignorant", explaining: "eyes are the essence of life. Once you feel that your physical condition is wrong, you can pay attention to your eyes, especially the upper whites of your eyes.


    "If some small black spots are distributed on the upper whites of the eyes, it means that you have been poisoned by poisonous insects;


    "If there is a small vertical line in the middle of the upper eyelid, it''s not good¡ª¡ª


    "The vertical line is grayish green, indicating that you are cursed; the vertical line is dark black, indicating that you have been lowered.


    "If the above happens, going to the hospital basically doesn''t work. Please ask a professional gentleman directly


    "However, there are no three situations in the eyes of the child''s body in the photo, which means that he has not been poisoned, bowed his head and cursed. Then my suspicion will be cleared, that is, someone framed and planted me in tamad and let me carry the black pot!"


    Nina looked carefully at the picture that opened the corpse''s eyes and said tentatively, "I feel his pupils are a little red..."


    Yu Yue said, "this is the trace of being hit by the spiritual skill."


    Look at the surveillance video of little Bernard''s activities in the hotel:


    Little Bernard appeared in the hotel corridor at 3:30 a.m., then took the elevator downstairs, passed the hotel lobby and went out of the gate.


    There were no monitoring pictures for the rest. The monitoring of how little Bernard returned to the hotel room was not captured at all.


    However, through the limited surveillance video data, Yu Yue and others still found something strange.


    Nina pointed to the screen and said, "look, the child''s walking posture is strange..."


    Luo Yingxue said, "well, like losing his soul, he is stiff and walking dead. He will be like this when he is hit by control witchcraft, but what he does is not witchcraft, but spiritual witchcraft."


    Yu Yue nodded: "Little Bernard probably got a psychic trick from the signature picture book before. He hid in the middle of the night and controlled him to leave the room and the hotel by himself, and then fell into the hands of the caster. The caster and his associates tossed around, looked for a chance to transfer back to the bathroom, concocted a situation of voodoo sacrifice and murder, misled the police and covered up the truth and unknown secrets.


    "As for how to transfer, some guys have their own skills."


    Luo Yingxue clenched her teeth and said, "who is so hateful? I really want to find them out immediately and throw them into the poison dish so that my little babies can have a good ''intimate relationship'' with them..."


    Nina couldn''t help getting creepy. She seemed to see a big VAT full of poisonous snakes and insects. The big living people were thrown in. They were entangled with thousands of poisons and died slowly, and finally there were no bones

 Chapter 868

    Nina quietly moves her steps to keep herself away from Luo Yingxue. This female demagogue is terrible.


    She thought for a moment and said, "if someone could use children''s picture books to launch spiritual control over children, how many unreasonable things would they do? Would the previous child disappearance cases also be related to them?"


    She looked at Yu Yue and suddenly said, "ah, I see. The real culprits behind the scenes are the same group. They want to cover up another case with one case. They want to use a disguised crime to transfer a greater crime..."


    She suddenly turned to point to Luo Yingxue and said, "Miss Luo, they are going to pass on the missing children to you! Just a while ago, there were children missing all over ouzhou, and they have not been able to solve the case.


    "If Master Yu didn''t intervene at that time, you fell into the hands of the regulatory authority, the church and the police, locked up in a small black house and tortured, then all the crimes, including the murder of children, the disappearance of children, and even more crimes, would be counted on you..."


    Luo Yingxue''s face was as cold as ice. "Well", she said, "just take me as a scapegoat. It''s like a big sheep''s skin pocket, which contains all kinds of dirty water, sewage and excrement and urine. Finally, she was full of evil. She pushed me out to kill, fooled the world, and made the public think that she has obtained the so-called justice, but the real sin continues to hide and be free."


    At this time, her hatred and anger were unprecedented, but she was so angry that she would not be hysterical, but looked calm.


    The female Gu master''s crazy revenge is brewing.


    Nina asked, "Master Yu, since we can''t call the police, can we catch it ourselves? How can we catch it?"


    Yu Yue said only one word: "fishing."


    Luo Yingxue and Nina were curious and asked in unison, "fishing?"


    Yu Yue explained: "the other party uses children''s picture books as bait and uses children as fish to lead them to harm. Then we can ''return the other way'' and also make a bait to catch the big fish."


    Luo Yingxue and Nina glanced at Yu you who was playing in the living room and said, "ah, are you going to..."


    Yu Yue nodded, "well, use my daughter as bait."


    What kind of spirit and courage is it to deal with criminal gangs that abduct and entrap children and use their own daughters as bait?


    Of course, this plan was immediately opposed by one person, Jiang rou.


    When Jiang Rou learned about this, she said excitedly, "no, it''s too dangerous! How can you make grapefruit dangerous? You can''t make grapefruit dangerous! She''s still just a child, a child less than three years old!"


    Yu Yue understood her mood and thanked her very much, so she had to comfort her mood first, and then slowly explain: "Mr. Jiang, thank you for your concern about the safety of grapefruit. I know your feelings for her, but please calm down and listen to me.


    "First of all, this series of cases must be solved and the real murderer must be punished, otherwise more children will suffer misfortune. Ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau and local police can''t count on it. You''ve seen it. Nina knows better that they are almost rotten. They have no motivation and no way to seriously and deeply solve the case and arrest the murderer. We can''t count on it except us Anyone. "


    Nina nodded repeatedly and agreed with Yu Yue''s evaluation of the regulatory authority and the police.


    Well, it''s rotten, rotten to the bone.


    Jiang Rou still objected: "I understand this, but I can''t let grapefruit take risks. How can a child under the age of three face the monstrous crime and let her fight the crime... Is there no other way?"

 Chapter 869

    Yu Yue said calmly, "there are other ways, but this is the fastest and most effective way. The sooner we solve the case and arrest the murderer, the better we can curb crime and avoid more misfortunes.


    "And grapefruit, I won''t let her risk alone, or even put her in danger.


    "My daughter Yu Yue is not an ordinary girl. She already has the ability to protect herself. Her combat effectiveness is close to that of ordinary martial arts masters and mages. I believe she can resolve certain risks. First of all.


    "Second, I will let yuan Xiaolou go with grapefruit, double hook, double bait and double insurance.


    "At the same time, I will add a series of tracking, positioning, self-defense and life-saving means to grapefruit to ensure her safety to the greatest extent.


    "Grapefruit grapefruit is just bait. Once the target appears, I will take it quickly. You should rest assured."


    Jiang Rou is still worried.


    Luo Yingxue said, "in fact, I can also participate in the ''bait operation'', and I can accompany grapefruit to protect her."


    Nina looked at her up and down and said, "the target of those bad guys is children. How can you be a bait when you are so old?"


    Luo Yingxue retorted, "no matter how big it is, it''s not as big as you..."


    As soon as I finished, I regretted. Dizziness. Why humiliate myself? Eugene Nina has a very full chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Luo Yingxue quickly took out a pill and said, "man is the spirit of all things, and Gu is the true essence of heaven and earth. Yu Daoyou knew that the cultivation of Gu Shu to the highest level can change the day and turn the world upside down. Although Yingxue is not talented, she also tried to refine a kind of ''return Yan Gu''. Being poisoned by this Gu can promote the concentration of true yuan Qi in the body, control the body''s appearance and return the child''s appearance."


    Jiang Rou and Nina were surprised.


    Nina couldn''t help saying, "is it true or false?"


    Luo Yingxue sneered and said, "don''t believe it? Then you can watch it."


    Gently lift your lips and put the reddish brown pill in your mouth.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes jumped. She was surprised to see that the pill seemed to be a reddish brown bug. The bug curled up to form a pill. It was pinched and put into her mouth. It still seemed to move between her fingers, lips and teeth.


    Luo Yingxue doesn''t care. She swallows the insect pill and urges Zhenyuan to gasify and open the insects. For a moment, her pretty face shows some painful color. There are dense green tendons on her snow-white neck. Her eyes turn red brown and emit red light, which makes people feel quite strange.


    Then her body really shrunk, from 1.67 meters to 1.23 meters. A snow-white pretty face also became very young, as if she had really become a child in a kindergarten. She was white, tender, lovely and loving.


    After her body became smaller, her black clothes and skirts looked very broad. Basically, she couldn''t wear them. She loosely exposed her small collarbone and small fragrant shoulder. She was white, tender and slippery, like jade and grease. Saying "sexy" was evil, and saying "cute" was tempting.


    Jiang Rou and Nina were stunned.


    "Rejuvenation", isn''t this the legendary art of immortals?


    Yu Yue was not so strange, but nodded slightly.


    Some people can really control the Qi in their bodies to a subtle and subtle level, so as to control the changes of their bodies, whether they are rejuvenated or become as strong as iron.


    For example, the supreme mage Dan Gillis, she has lived more than 200 years, but she can still maintain her childlike appearance by relying on the highest magic. She even uses her childhood state to save energy and reduce consumption.


    Luo Yingxue also needs to concentrate the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body with the help of Gu poison to "return the child". There are still some gaps.


    But others just looked surprised.


    For example, Yu grapefruit, she felt surprised and happy. Suddenly she saw a girl similar to her age running happily to salute and shake hands with each othe

 Chapter 870

    When Xiaoluo Yingxue saw Yu grapefruit close to her, she also stretched out her hand to herself. She was so frightened that she quickly stepped back. Her little foot accidentally stepped on her wide skirt and fell to the ground.


    She was mainly worried that her poison would hurt each other. After all, it was Yu Daoyou''s baby daughter.


    Yu grapefruit didn''t know. She thought the other party didn''t want to be good friends with herself. On the contrary, she felt wronged. Her little mouth was shriveled and shriveled.


    Knowing the daughter Mo ruo''s father, Yu Yue saw it clearly, and he also understood Luo Yingxue''s ideas. He immediately gently persuaded: "it''s okay, grapefruit. Xiao a Xue doesn''t like you. On the contrary, she likes you very much, just because she just became a child. She doesn''t adapt to her body and fell down. Grapefruit, should you help her up?"


    Then he said to little ah Xue, "ah Xue, she is my daughter. Basically, she has been trained to be invincible by me. Don''t be afraid to hurt her."


    In this way, Xiao a Xue understood that Yu Yue was more concerned about his daughter''s spiritual injury than physical injury, so cooperating with his white lie, he shouted in a crisp voice: "Oh, oh, I fell... I haven''t changed my body for a long time, but I suddenly became smaller, and my body is really difficult to control..."


    Yu grapefruit smiled: "it''s okay, grapefruit help you up!"


    Go straight forward and pick up Xiao a Xue.


    This hug directly took off Xiao a Xue''s skirt and revealed her snow-white and tender body.


    Little ah Xue doesn''t care about these, but is surprised that the child has great strength.


    The two held each other and laughed.


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to get a set of Yu pomelo clothes and ask Xiao a Xue to change them. Jiang Rou immediately follows suit.


    Put on Yu you''s little skirt, Xiao a Xue becomes more lovely. She is almost as cute as Yu you. She is also like a porcelain doll. She is white, tender and tender, and her skin is even whiter than Yu you. Yu you runs in the wild all day and has been sunburned a little healthy.


    Especially a pair of small feet, white and tender, is thrilling.


    Luo Yingxue turns into little a Xue and still doesn''t wear shoes. Jiang Rou brings her Yu pomelo''s small shoes. She doesn''t wear them, so she bares her feet.


    The smaller feet are more smooth and tender, like tofu and newly peeled litchi.


    So little grapefruit and little ah Xue became good friends.


    Xiao a Xue said to Yu Yue, "Yu Daoyou, I really like you calling me ''a Xue girl''."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "I also call it ''Miss Luo'' in normal times and ''miss ah Xue'' when I get smaller in order to distinguish."


    Nina secretly turned a blind eye, and make complaints about it. Oh, my wife, I am tired of crooked, and I still have a snow girl.


    Little ah Xue raised her small face and said to Jiang Rou crisply, "can teacher Jiang rest assured that ah Xue protects grapefruit?"


    Jiang Rou was still worried, but she had no other objection. She could only say: "it depends on Grapefruit''s own will. If she doesn''t want to go, no one can and shouldn''t force her."


    Yu Yue squatted down, touched Yu Grapefruit''s small head, looked at her big eyes and asked, "Grapefruit grapefruit, if you have a task to complete, you can teach the bad guys a lesson and punish them, and many children can be rescued and return to their parents, but the task is dangerous. Are you willing to do it?"


    Yu pomelo answered very simply, "yes!"

 Chapter 871

    Jiang Rou almost fainted. She has never seen such a Keng baby''s parent in her life. She actually asked her own daughter to be a bait. Moreover, the inducement object is not an ordinary guy. It may be a terrorist existence like a vampire, or even a vampire criminal group. It''s simply


    But as a nanny, no matter how you say it, you are only an outsider and have no right to interfere too much in other people''s father and daughter''s decisions.


    She sighed: "it''s impossible to rest assured, but since you have decided, it doesn''t make much sense for me to oppose. I can only believe that you, a father, will protect your daughter."


    Yu Yue nodded: "well, this is inevitable."


    Then he said, "let''s go. Have a good meal. Only when you''re full can you act."


    So they went to the restaurant of Astoria AL Hotel, called their best cook to cook and ordered a lot of dishes.


    The chef is not unhappy. After all, the hotel business is bleak. He has been idle for many days.


    Although there are many dishes, there are two main fighting forces, Yu pomelo and Xiao a Xue. Finally, they are basically CD-ROM.


    After Xiao a Xue became smaller, her appetite did not decrease, and she still ate meat. It was fun to fight with Yu grapefruit.


    She wanted to have a drink, but she also knew that she would act later, but she restrained herself.


    Yu Yue said, "the operation is over. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Xiao a Xue''s voice was clear and pleasant as if the yellow warbler came out of the valley. He said with a smile, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    When he was full, he rested and waited until midnight. Yu Yue called the people to his room and prepared to take action.


    Before that, he had explained the action plan to Yu you. The little guy was very smart. He could remember all of it even if he didn''t understand it.


    Jiang Rou has been nervous for a long time. Her palms have been sweating, sweaty and greasy.


    Yu pomelo stood in the middle of the room, and everyone surrounded her.


    Yu Yue took out a head rope with an oval bead on it.


    If someone who knows the goods is present, you will recognize that the bead is unusual.


    Xiao a Xue traveled far and wide and had extraordinary knowledge. She immediately recognized that it was a "heavenly pearl" and "nine eye heavenly pearl"!


    She blurted out the name of "nine eye heavenly beads" and immediately said, "no, it''s not just ''nine eye heavenly beads''. There''s red chalcedony hidden in the beads. This... This is'' rain red Bodhi''!"


    This is a good thing!


    Tianzhu, also known as "tianyanzhu", is mainly produced in the Himalayas such as bianzang, Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal and Ladakh. It is a rare gem. It is nine eye stone shale and contains jade agate. It is combined with Tiantie, gawu, Jiugong Bagua brand, turquoise, amber and coral as one of the seven hidden treasures.


    The internal structure of Tianzhu has the strong magnetic field energy of the natural universe, which is three times that of crystal, in which the magnetic field of ytterbium is quite strong.


    Even in the country of origin, there are very few natural beads, most of which are monocular and binocular. The top of the sky is four eyes. The nine eye beads are too rare, too precious and invaluable.


    Moreover, inside this nine eye heavenly pearl, there is also a translucent, delicate, crystal clear and moist red chalcedony with pure and strong color.


    This is the rare treasure, "rain red Bodhi".


    Although Nina doesn''t know the origin of Oriental secret treasures such as "nine eye heavenly beads" and "rain red Bodhi", according to the professional quality of alchemists, she soon saw the extraordinary nature of beads. What high-end materials are these? What a shocking treasure can be refined?


    Yu Yue didn''t explain too much. After defeating Tongming palace and Zun outside Sara city in the border Tibetan area, guru Gejia made the "rain red Bodhi" into a headrope to thank him for saving his life. At this time, he handed it to Jiang Rou and asked her to braid Yu pomelo.


    Tie double horsetails, one with "rain red Bodhi" and the other with "Buddha Tooth Relic"

 Chapter 872

    The "Buddha Tooth Relic" was collected by Yu Yue from the treasure house of the great luochazong. It was also made into a head rope to tie Yu pomelo''s hair.


    Why is it so arrogant to tie beads and relics on their heads?


    It''s not blowing. Yu pomelo''s two braids are enough to buy two big cities.


    Then Yu Yue took out a dark sword pill and pinched it. The sword pill turned into a sword ring. He flew to Yu Grapefruit''s wrist and put it on. It turned into a bracelet of appropriate size. It was dark and flickering cold light.


    Xiao a Xue was guessing that there were several flying swords hidden in the bracelet. Yu Yue took out another thing, but it was a small red copper stove.


    Nina knows that this is Yu Yue''s special furnace for alchemy, alchemy and alchemy.


    Yu Yue took out the emperor hate magic knife and lit a fire in the furnace. The fire of emperor hate can burn the sky and boil the sea. He turned his hand and pressed it, and the red furnace shrank to the size of half a fist. The fire in the furnace had no temperature. It was strung into a necklace and worn in front of Yu Grapefruit''s chest.


    Xiao a Xue and Nina are stunned. They already have four treasures. What family background? Others have mines at home. Lao Yu''s family lives on Baoshan, right?


    Yu Yue said, "pomelo, take off your clothes."


    Yu grapefruit didn''t understand, but she obediently took off her coat and showed her healthy and strong body.


    Yu Yue coughed: "take off all your pants, too."


    Jiang Rou patted yuan Xiaolou on the shoulder and motioned him to turn his back.


    Yu pomelo took off all her clothes.


    Yu Yue took out all kinds of crystal stones, spirit stones and treasure mines, just like no money.


    Nina''s eyes turned green when she saw those Imperial Green, purple dragon crystal, blood diamond, moonlight stone, taffey stone and so on.


    Yu Yue ground these rare crystal minerals into powder on the spot, prepared them into raw materials with spiritual liquid, and got an arcane pen.


    This arcane brush is different from the conventional arcane brush. The tube of the conventional arcane brush is hollow and the pen head is a sharp thorn. Drawing the arcane structure is like a tattoo. The thorn can be kept on the body for a long time, and this arcane brush is more like a ink brush made of snow wolf hair in the Alps.


    Yu Yue was afraid that Yu grapefruit could not bear the pain of stabbing and painting. He dipped in the raw materials and painted directly on his daughter''s chest and back.


    He asked, "what does grapefruit want to draw?"


    Yu pomelo said, "draw a big fish!"


    She likes big fish best. She likes watching and eating. The bigger the better.


    Yu Yue drew a big head fish with a huge mouth and ferocity on her chest.


    Yu pomelo looked down and laughed.


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you draw on the back?"


    Yu pomelo said, "draw a big fish!"


    Yu Yue asked, "do you want to draw a different one?"


    Yu grapefruit said stubbornly, "no, just big fish!"


    Yu Yue could only rely on her: "well, well, draw another big fish..."


    When the lingkuang raw materials, which are several times more expensive than the gold powder, are used up, Yu Yue draws two colorful big fish on the chest and back of Yu you. The last drop of raw materials on the brush is also forced out by him, and the nib becomes clean.


    Nina was a little disappointed. She thought she could see Master Yu draw an arcane construct. Unexpectedly, it was this unconventional construct. The effect lasted for dozens of hours at most, but she used such expensive raw materials. Is it too wasteful?


    But the more I don''t feel bad, she can''t control it.


    Yu grapefruit was even more happy. She ran to the mirror and turned around. She was so happy to see the child in the mirror with naked buttocks and two fierce big fish on her body.


    Jiang Rou hurriedly took her clothes and trousers and asked her to put them on.


    Yu Yue stopped Jiang Rou and said, "don''t wear this."


    Jiang Rou didn''t understand: "ah?"


    Yu Yue presented the artifact "Wuji apricot yellow flag", shook and shook it in his hand, turned the three inch flag into a two meter flag, and then wrapped Yu pomelo into an apricot yellow skirt with a "crash", which was very fit.


    Xiao a Xue immediately opened her eyes, began to untie her clothes, and took off herself in two or three times. Like a little Aries, she crisply shouted, "Yu Daoyou, I want it too!"

 Chapter 873

    Yu Yue glanced at the white little feet and tender little hips, quickly moved his eyes and coughed. It was still different from his daughter''s body.


    "You want anything?" he asked


    Little ah Xue shouted with her bare ass: "ah Xue also wants a skirt made of artifact!"


    Yu Yue is a little helpless, but he doesn''t want to tangle. After all, it''s good for people to take the initiative to protect their daughter and let people have more self-defense means.


    Then he said, "well, give me the artifact."


    Xiao a Xue found the "green dragon bead" from her handy medicine bag, ran to Yu Yue and handed it to him with a pair of small hands.


    ¡ª¡ªHer medicine bag is also a space treasure.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Zhenzu artifact was borrowed as it was said before. Now it''s my own request. Naturally, I don''t have any scruples.


    Yu Yue put the "green dragon bead" in the palm of his hand and silently urged the secret method. The green dragon in the bead jumped and turned into a blue lotus.


    The green lotus rotates, and the beads become a small blue flag embroidered with lotus.


    It is the "artifact ¡¤ green lotus treasure flag".


    The flag is full of blue light, which makes the whole room green and everyone''s eyebrows and eyelashes green.


    Yu Yue took the "green lotus treasure color flag" in his hand and shook it. The three inch flag turned into a two meter flag. "Hua La" unfolded, wrapped around Xiao a Xueguang''s body and turned into a small blue skirt. There was nothing inappropriate.


    Little ah Xue cheered and ran to the big floor mirror to take photos with her bare feet. She was as happy as a child.


    Luo Yingxue, a female Gu master, used to live in the mountains. In recent years, although she has traveled far and wide, she has been walking alone for a long time. Her mind is still natural. After taking Gu poison and becoming a child, she behaves like a child.


    Of course, Yu grapefruit was also very happy. It was rare to meet a "child" who was almost as old as herself. She also wore the same little skirt. She felt like old friends at first sight and regretted meeting each other late. SA Yazi ran over, held hands with little ah Xue, turned two circles, and then played, made noise and laughed.


    Xiao a Xue doesn''t dislike Yu pomelo''s childishness. She just feels cute and willing to accompany her.


    Yu Yue smiled and didn''t say much. When they had had enough fun, they called the second daughter over.


    First, give the last blessing to Yu you.


    He ran Zhenyuan''s Qi, pointed like a sword, touched Yu pomelo''s heart, and whispered, "unlock the lock!"


    Yu Grapefruit''s small body was suddenly shocked. He only felt the majestic real yuan Qi pouring from his heart and lungs to the five zang organs, four limbs and bones, eight strange meridians and Zifu Lingtai.


    At the same time, the sound of "click click" came from his body.


    It was the sound of the human body''s shackles being washed away.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click


    Limb lock, open


    Skeleton lock, open


    Blood lock, open


    Organ lock, open


    Eyebrow lock, open


    Yellow lock, open


    Xuan lock, open


    Floor lock, open


    God lock, open!


    All nine locks are released.


    The nine shackles of the human body are all untied.


    Xiao a Xue, Nina, Yuan Xiaolou and black cat Kun can clearly feel that the breath of Yu you is completely different. A little person, the breath is like a great beast, pulling out the mountain and swallowing the world.


    Although Jiang Rou doesn''t have a clear concept, she also has a faint feeling.


    Xiao a Xue and Nina even think that with Yu Grapefruit''s equipment and state, even another root demon will be easily crushed to death. It''s nothing to say about the strong blood clan and church experts.


    The second daughter sighed in her heart that Yu Daoyou (Master Yu) really spoiled and protected her daughter. How many treasures and means have you blessed? It''s super armed. Armed to the teeth, yes or no!

 Chapter 874

    Xiao a Xue glanced at Jiang Rou and said, "Yu Daoyou armed grapefruit like this. Can Mr. Jiang rest assured?"


    Jiang Rou smiled bitterly and nodded helplessly.


    It''s impossible to rest assured. Unless you stay away from danger, it''s still the same to arm into an army. However, since Yu Yue has achieved this step, it shows that he has two great resolutions: one is to solve the case and punish the murderer, and the other is to protect his daughter.


    I can''t do anything myself. I can only choose to believe.


    Yu Yue finished arming Yu pomelo and opening nine locks. After thinking about it, he picked up another finger and pointed it at the center of his daughter''s eyebrows.


    Click, click


    Nine more.


    However, the nine tones now are a little lower than the nine tones just now.


    This is Yu Yue controlling the Qi of Zhenyuan, closing the nine chains in Yu you''s body to half lock, so as to hide the breath and avoid startling the snake, but it can automatically explode and open under the condition of life threat and great stimulation.


    After that, Yu Yue squatted down again and explained the action plan to Xiao a Xue in detail, adding a layer of insurance.


    Xiao a Xue understood and remembered, nodded and looked very clever.


    At this point, operation decoy will officially begin.


    Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou to bring klimoz''s limited edition self signed picture book, including the one brought from Bernard''s room, to Yu you, Xiao a Xue and Yuan Xiaolou.


    The three of them sat on a big bed with a lot of children''s picture books around them. After reading one, take one.


    Adults are watching, and cats.


    Yu grapefruit is a kind of quiet and dynamic temperament. It is very wild when it is wild, just like a little madman, but it can also be quiet, such as practicing, reading, listening to stories.


    Yu you likes reading picture books. She likes Jiang Rou to tell her picture books and stories.


    This time, little ah Xue watched it with her and told her.


    At this time, Yu pomelo is very quiet and clever.


    Two little beauties, wearing small skirts and barefoot, sit on the big bed and lean against each other to read. Their feelings are particularly good and the picture is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Yuan Xiaolou began to read by himself. After reading for a while, he couldn''t understand it, so he threw the book aside and was bored.


    Yu pomelo saw that he was bored, so she asked him to come and listen to Xiao a Xue. The picture is still very harmonious.


    However, after reading all the picture books, the three "children" did not respond.


    Jiang rouqi said, "is your reasoning direction wrong?"


    She''d rather have the wrong reasoning, so the "bait operation" would be cancelled, wouldn''t it?


    Before Yu Yue answered, Nina said, "there should be no problem in the direction of reasoning... Master Yu, could it be so? Grapefruit was so well armed by you just now that the spiritual skills attached to the picture book could not work for her?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "I thought of this, so when I unlocked and closed the half lock just now, I have easily suppressed the spiritual resistance of grapefruit, so it won''t take effect."


    Nina pointed to the three no different "children" on the big bed and asked, "how..."


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, let the mental skill fly for a while."


    Then he turned off the lights and said, "let''s sleep."


    His intention was to let Jiang Rou and Nina go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    But Jiang Rou was worried and said she wouldn''t go.


    As soon as Nina was embarrassed to go by herself, she also wanted to see the effect of the action.


    So, this night, everyone shared a room. Yu you, a Xue and Yuan Xiaolou slept in the big bed, Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and Nina sat on the sofa, and the black cat Kun Kun lay on the carpet

 Chapter 875

    It''s dark outside.


    The room was dark.


    The space-time is quiet, as if it has entered a chaotic state, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took. Two of the three "children" in bed have fallen asleep. Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou are asleep anyway, and they sleep soundly. Ah Xue didn''t sleep. I don''t know. Her breathing is strange and unusual, like a small insect singing.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, doesn''t know whether he sleeps or not. He basically doesn''t breathe, and he''s too lazy to move. He doesn''t change his posture when lying there.


    Nina fell asleep. She snuggled up to Yu Yue, her head against his shoulder, her full and elastic chest against his arm, and snored slightly.


    In the dark, the three adults on the sofa sat like this:


    Yu Yue is in the middle, Jiang Rou and Nina are around.


    Nina leaned on Yu Yue and fell asleep.


    Jiang Rou can''t sleep at all. She has been very nervous, although she is very tired.


    Yu Yue felt her state and said softly, "Mr. Jiang, don''t be nervous. Everything has me. You have a rest..."


    Jiang Rou gave a gentle "um" sound. She turned a thousand times in her heart and made countless ideological struggles. Finally, she chose to gently lean her head against Yu Yue''s other shoulder and slowly relax her body.


    So, in the dark room, a man and two women snuggle up on the sofa, and Yu Yue is a girl on the left and a girl on the right.


    However, tonight''s situational atmosphere has nothing to do with the wind, moon and ambiguity.


    Yu Yue closed his eyes, but his spirit was open and extremely sharp.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Rou was sleepy. She suddenly woke up when she heard some sounds. Yu Yue slowly opened her eyes and whispered, "come on, don''t scare the snake..."


    Jiang Rou quickly closed her mouth and leaned against Yu Yue''s shoulder, afraid to move.


    With the help of the dim light outside the window, she saw Yu pomelo sitting up on the big bed, her eyes open, but her expression seemed a little dull.


    Yu pomelo was stunned for a while, slowly got out of the bed, put on her shoes and walked to the door. Her walking posture was stiff, just like losing her soul.


    Jiang Rou''s heart mentioned to her throat and covered her mouth with both hands to keep her quiet.


    Is this what psychic form (hypnosis) works?


    It feels terrible


    Ah Xue also got up. She didn''t sleep or be hypnotized. She also woke yuan Xiaolou.


    They got out of bed together and followed Yu you gently.


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Xiaolou was not hypnotized.


    It seems that the spiritual technique added to klimoz''s picture book is specifically aimed at human children. Ah Xue uses Gu Shu to return adults to children. Yuan Xiaolou is a demon ape. Naturally, they are not affected by the technique.


    However, ah Xue and Yuan Xiaolou are in a normal state, which may better protect Yu pomelo and perform tasks.


    When walking through the sofa, ah Xue looked at Yu Yue, who was "hugging left and right", nodded to him slightly, and then released two poisonous insects, one flying with himself, the other left to Yu Yue and others.


    Yu Yue knows that this is a kind of insect with monitoring function. Like a UAV, one insect is responsible for tracking and shooting, and one insect is responsible for broadcasting information. The sound and picture can be transmitted between the two insects, and it is difficult to be stolen by the outside.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly to confirm that miss ah Xue was reliable.


    Come on


    The door was opened.


    Yu pomelo''s height has been able to open the door.


    Three "children" left the room one after another.


    Jiang Rou wanted to get up, but Yu Yue pressed her leg: "wait a minute..."

 Chapter 876

    "Wait a minute." Jiang Rou was sitting in situ by Yu Yue''s legs.


    The insect left by a Xue is a butterfly. It is very small and insignificant at first, but when it spreads its wings, it can be as big as a small tablet computer.


    The insect butterfly is hanging in the air, its wings vibrate slightly, and the scale powder on its wings twinkles. The picture "photographed" by the insect in front is broadcast live in front of Yu Yue and Jiang rou.


    In the "video", three "children" were photographed walking in a row in the corridor.


    Yu grapefruit staggered in front, like a small puppet with inflexible joints.


    Ah Xue followed Yu you closely and imitated her rigid walking posture. From time to time, she turned her head and blinked at Yu Yue at the other end through flying insects. She was very smart.


    Yuan Xiaolou followed the second daughter with a simple appearance.


    The three went to the elevator room, pressed the elevator button and took the elevator downstairs.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help but see here and asked, "don''t you chase?"


    Yu Yue still pressed her round and symmetrical thigh and didn''t let her move. He motioned to the black cat Kun Kun to follow first. The black cat Kun Kun''s ability to hide and disappear reached the peak, which is equivalent to another layer of insurance.


    The master of the restaurant has a life. The black cat Kun Kun doesn''t dare to be slippery and lazy. He quickly runs away like a black lightning and chases out of the door.


    Yu Yue patted Jiang Rou''s thigh again and raised her hand to get her up.


    ¡ª¡ªJiang Rou''s legs don''t feel like Nina''s soft flesh. They are symmetrical.


    Jiang Rou gets up, and Yu Yue also gets up.


    Nina lost her dependence and fell on the sofa.


    When she woke up bleary eyed and saw Yu Yue and Jiang Rou trying to leave, she asked, "you... Where are you two going?"


    I said coldly, "I didn''t sleep enough, just go on."


    Nina was still a little confused. When she heard this, she really planned to go to sleep. Suddenly, she was excited, jumped up from the sofa, and her full chest jumped with it.


    She patted her face to wake herself up, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t sleep! This is going to take action, isn''t it? I''m going to participate!"


    She really didn''t want to lose powder in Yu Yue''s mind.


    Yu Yue didn''t say much and walked out of the door.


    Jiang Rou followed.


    Nina scolded herself as a "fool" and hurried to catch up.


    Butterflies and insects follow automatically.


    Astoria AL Hotel obviously did not learn a lesson, and the night duty inspection is still very lax, which may also be related to their recent situation. The business is poor, and the hotel has no working motivation from top to bottom.


    In short, the three "children" took the elevator downstairs, passed through the lobby and walked out of the door, almost without any obstruction.


    Even if I bumped into the manager on duty when crossing the hotel lobby, I was hoodwinked by ah Xue and easily resolved, ensuring the smooth "bait operation".


    Leaving the hotel, Yu pomelo walked in the bustling midnight bus.


    In this international metropolis with flashing neon light and shadow, full of magic and charm, romantic style and concealing dirt, Yu pomelo seems to walk aimlessly, like a wandering ghost. In fact, there is an invisible silk thread pulling her closer to the terrible evil.


    The police on patrol and the cameras on the street seemed blind and turned a blind eye to it.


    Suddenly, Yu pomelo''s speed accelerated. Ah Xue asked yuan Xiaolou to follow closely.


    The three turned into an alley.


    Ah Xue feels that this alley is unusual and quiet. Even if it is in a busy city, it is particularly quiet. There are no street lights and tramps. The police patrol automatically bypasses it, as if it has become an "isolated space".


    Soon, they saw a ca

 Chapter 877

    A car, parked in the middle of the alley.


    It was a car like an escort car, with the carriage facing the alley.


    When the three people in the teak snow building approached, a bearded man who was preparing to get on the bus said "eh" and said to his companion "scar nose," here are three! "


    There is a scar on the nose of scar nose. I don''t know whether it was cut by a knife or where it fell. He was surprised to see the three little guys and murmured, "I thought they were out of stock today. Three came before I left..."


    Beard said with a smile, "is it bad to have goods? At least don''t run empty cars. There''s a tip after delivering goods."


    Scar nose also smiled. He opened the carriage and pulled down a board so that the three "children" could get on the bus smoothly.


    "The tip they give is not small enough to eat a big meal for several days, or call some women with big breasts and big hips to have a party," he said


    Bearded smile gradually debauchery: "I recently met two hot and good Kung Fu goods that I can introduce to you."


    Scar nose and other three "children" all got on the carriage. They climbed into the carriage and said before closing the door, "what are you waiting for? Deliver the goods quickly, take the money quickly and go quickly!"


    The carriage door slammed shut. Beard shook his head, smiled, whistled, turned to the front, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    The car drove out of the alley and made two rounds in the city.


    During this period, Yu Yue, Jiang Rou and Nina took a taxi to follow.


    The taxi driver saw that the three did not sleep late at night and were equipped with one man and two women. He showed an ambiguous smile on his face and even made fun of him.


    Yu Yue let Jiang Rou smash a pile of money to shut him up.


    In the carriage of the escort car, scar nose is responsible for taking care of the three "children".


    There was a strange pattern with inexplicable meaning in the carriage. As soon as Yu pomelo got on the bus, she automatically climbed to her seat and sat down. Ah Xue and Yuan Xiaolou also learned from her to find a seat, and then the three didn''t speak or move.


    The car goes round and round from the city on the non night bus.


    Scar nose looked at the three "children" sitting opposite him. He only felt that two of the little girls were very beautiful, soft and lovely, like dolls. In particular, the girl wearing a cyan skirt had bare feet, small feet spotless, white and tender tender. There was another temptation. People couldn''t help but want to hold them in the palm of their hand and in their mouth


    As soon as scar nose moved to read, he saw the girl in green dress looking at him with sharp eyes, like a poisonous snake in the mountains and forests. As long as he was bitten, he couldn''t live


    He immediately shook his head, thinking that he must have been dazzled and wrong. How could a three or five-year-old girl have such terrible eyes, and they had already been hypnotized?


    When he looked again, he found that the green skirt girl''s eyes were blurred and dull, consistent with the yellow skirt girl next to him, and he didn''t look at himself at all.


    Scar nose shook his head secretly. What''s the matter with him? He actually had hallucinations. It seems that he is too tired. He has to find two girls to be cool


    Then I thought, in fact, I was lucky that I didn''t do it just now, because the predecessors who gave them the job repeatedly stressed: "Each of the goods you deliver is forbidden by the adult. You must not have any problems, at least in your link. Otherwise, quick death will be your best outcome. Also, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, deliver goods and take money. Don''t be too long."


    Scar nose looked at Yu pomelo and ah Xue and thought, it doesn''t matter if I don''t do it and have sex?


    He doesn''t know. Although he didn''t do it, his unscrupulous eyes have successfully angered a girl. The girl has the means of snake and scorpion, and may not be much better than the adults in his predecessors'' mouth

 Chapter 879

    Killing scar nose is just a piece of cake for Gu Shi a Xue. It''s just a matter of releasing a Gu insect, and there''s no psychological burden. Who makes him stare at himself and grapefruit with that disgusting look, and his evil heart is dying.


    At this moment, she is walking with Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou in the side hall of Versailles Palace with the deacon of tuxedo.


    As one of the "five palaces in the world", the palace of Versailles was originally very magnificent, but now it''s late at night. It doesn''t turn on much lights, only a few lights are turned on, and there are no people. It seems that it''s ghost like coming to Senluo hall.


    Don''t say that children, even ordinary adults, are creepy when they come to this environment, but the three teak snow buildings are not ordinary "children", or they are really or falsely in a hypnotic state, so they naturally have no response.


    On the contrary, Jiang Rou and Nina were very frightened.


    Although they didn''t kiss each other, their backs were cold and sweaty just through the projection of "monitoring butterfly".


    Nina expressed her strong surprise: "can you say that... Versailles Palace is the place where dirt and evil are hidden? It''s impossible... How can it be..."


    As a native of gull continent, Versailles Palace of enamel has always played an important role in her heart. It was once the glory of the royal family of enamel, a world-famous classical architecture and a brilliant pearl in the treasure house of human art. For such a magnificent, magnificent and holy palace with artistic charm, it actually hides the worst crimes, She just felt unimaginable and hard to accept.


    Yu Yue didn''t say much. The older the place is, the longer the history is, the more fame and treasures are gathered. It often has a unique local vein and full aura, and is often secretly controlled by some powerful forces. This is similar to the principle of "there are many famous mountain monks since ancient times". However, powerful forces are often unscrupulous, and evil is easy to breed and hide.


    Through the "monitoring butterfly" projection, he saw that the steward of the tuxedo took three "children" to the deep part of the side hall, took a hidden elevator to the underground, and said, "let''s go in."


    Nina was surprised, looked at the armed guards at the gate of Versailles Palace and the armed guards in the palace yard, and asked, "this... How do you get in, break in?"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not impossible to break in hard, but it can''t achieve the goal. Keep a low profile and lurk in."


    Nina almost rolled her eyes. It''s like you can enter as you want. This is Versailles palace! Where are you at the gate of Versailles?


    Who knows, Yu Yue called the black cat Kun with his true thoughts.


    He said to the black cat Kun Kun, "you are good at sneaking and hiding. There should be a way to sneak us in secretly, shouldn''t you?"


    In the past, Yu Yue explained that the black cat Kun Kun would occasionally talk about the conditions and push back. Since Yu Yue gave him a piece of root demon core, swallowed a problem in the process of swallowing it and asked Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue to help, he would do it without prevaricating and talking about the conditions and being lazy.


    This time, when Yu Yue asked, he said "meow" to be sure. Without a word, he straightened his tail like a branch and grew three young leaves from it.


    These three tender leaves are tender, green and fresh, and absolutely extraordinary. The veins on the leaves are pale gold, as if they would still flow.


    Although Nina was surprised, she couldn''t help showing disdain because of the special plot of Versailles: "what can a cat have leaves on its ass?"


    Yu Yue knew her state of mind and didn''t say much. He directly took off a "tender leaf flowing with golden veins" and pasted it on his forehead. The whole person disappeared like magic.


    Then, just listen to the "pa", Nina''s expression changed, and she called out with "ah"

 Chapter 885

    Yu Yue didn''t say much. He took off a piece of "golden tender leaf" and pasted it on his forehead.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Jiang Rou and Nina, his body disappeared like magic.


    Disappeared without a shadow.


    This... Is this "big change into a living person"?


    The big change in close range!


    But people can''t see any flaws!


    Suddenly, only listening to the "pa", Nina''s expression changed. Her pretty face changed from surprise to surprise, shame and slight grievance and anger. "Ah" blurted out.


    Jiang Rou only thought that this "pa" was familiar, which made her quickly remember a night in Kunlun mountain. It was... The sound of hitting the human body, and hitting some fleshy parts of the body, such as the hips


    Nina blushed. She wanted to cover her ass, but she didn''t mean to cover her ass. she wanted to swear, but she didn''t dare to swear.


    Jiang Rou''s pretty face is also red. She already knows what happened. She is worried that similar things will happen to her, and her delicate body is slightly tight.


    However, there is no


    Hearing the abnormal noise, the guard at the gate of Versailles began to approach this side with a gun and issued a warning: "who is hiding there? Come out quickly! Otherwise we will shoot!"


    Jiang Ni''s second daughter didn''t care about her shyness and began to get nervous.


    Yu Yue''s voice was still calm: "the ''leaf of the golden vein'' of the Kunlun tree is very mysterious. When it is pasted on the forehead, it can temporarily hide and hide. Only the people pasted with the leaf can see each other. Outsiders can see only the air, just like ''a leaf blinds the eyes and does not see Mount Tai''."


    Jiang Rou and Nina quickly picked the tender leaves on the cat''s tail and pasted them on their foreheads.


    As soon as they put it on, they saw Yu Yue.


    At this time, the guards of Versailles entered the forest and turned behind the big tree


    At the beginning, Jiang Ni''s second daughter was worried about whether she had really become invisible and whether she would be found. Her heart jumped to her throat.


    However, they soon found that the two guards couldn''t see themselves at all. Even if they glanced, they didn''t feel it, turned a blind eye, and seemed to penetrate the air.


    The two guards only saw a black cat. The black cat jumped up into the tree with a "meow" and disappeared into the dense canopy.


    "It''s a cat..." they put the muzzle of the gun up, muttered and turned away.


    Jiang Rou and Nina only think that the invisible leaves are a sharp weapon for sneaking attack!


    Nina soon forgot that her ass had just been attacked, but she became more and more awed of Yu Yue. Such a magical black cat can only be his daughter''s pet. What bike does she want as an apprentice?


    Yu Yue glanced at his hand. Even he felt a little puzzled. How could he not listen to his orders just now? He slapped on the meat buttocks, as if there was some strange suction.


    Having settled his mind, he said, "can you go in now?"


    Therefore, the party took advantage of the "flowing gold and tender leaves" of the Kunlun tree to hide their body shape, took the Versailles Palace, which is suspected to be the dens of criminal organizations, as a supermarket, completely ignored the strict guard and swaggered in.


    However, the three children followed the tuxedo deacon to the underground by a secret elevator. Ah Xue was surprised to find that there was also a palace under the palace of Versailles, which not only had classical luxury similar to the palace of Versailles, but seemed more magnificent

 Chapter 886

    Ah Xue smiled and snapped her fingers. The maid''s naked body immediately showed thick and black veins, like the old root of Qiu knot disorder. The veins beat as if there were insects drilling back and forth. It was very strange and disgusting.


    These black tendons are densely covered with the maid''s snow-white carcass - body, including fragrant shoulder, beautiful back and snow plump chest. When the black tendons jump, it will bring her heart and bone piercing pain.


    Ah Xue is still smiling. Her smile is as sweet as honey.


    She said, "now, can you answer my question, maid?"


    The maid''s pretty face had been distorted, and even her body was distorted by pain.


    She reached out to little ah Xue and made a gesture of begging for mercy.


    A Xue asked, "what organization are you?"


    The maid trembled and said, "we... We..."


    Suddenly, a figure came silently, picked up the bloody sickle that fell on the ground, and cut off the maid''s head with a knife.


    The head fell to the ground, the maid''s eyes protruded, and she couldn''t say a word any more.


    The newcomers are obviously familiar with vampires and know that vampires have tenacious vitality. Unless beheaded and destroyed their hearts, it is difficult to kill them with general damage.


    The visitor didn''t come to help Yu you and ah Xue. He came to kill his mouth.


    Ah Xue looked at the steward of the tuxedo after the headless maid''s body and said with a sneer, "even her companions are killed. Are you vampires cold-blooded animals?"


    The deacon of the tuxedo said, "you killed her because you forced her to say what she shouldn''t say..."


    After a pause, he glanced at Yu you, ah Xue and the evil Ape: "of course, I also have a certain responsibility. I didn''t expect that someone dared to sneak into the palace... Say, who ordered you? What''s your purpose?"


    Ah Xue''s eyes were cold: "I was asking her questions, but you killed her. Now you still have the courage to ask me in turn? If you think you live too comfortable, I don''t mind letting you suffer..."


    It''s hard to imagine a three-year-old girl with such cold eyes.


    The steward of the tuxedo frowned: "since I ask you well, if you don''t tell me, I can only take all of you and torture you..."


    Ah Xue sneered: "this is what I want to say. Since you killed the person I asked, you have to answer the questions she didn''t answer for her!"


    The maid was dead. Her blood sickle could no longer be condensed and turned into a rain of blood. The deacon of the tuxedo didn''t care. He opened his mouth and spit out a lot of blood. With his hands pulled, a huge bloody death sickle appeared in the air.


    The deacon of the tuxedo waved the blood sickle with both hands and rushed towards ah Xue. His power was more powerful than the young maid!


    Ah Xue was in no hurry. When she stepped on her white little feet, her petite body swung, like a magpie stepping on a branch, like a butterfly walking on its feet, like a wind Soul Mountain Ghost. Her fairy posture was faint. Inspired by the magic power, she released five poisonous insects at one breath.


    Two are big and three are small.


    The big one is like an adult fist. It''s fierce.


    It''s hard for the small naked eye to distinguish, and the track of action is strange.


    The deacon of the tuxedo waved his sickle to cut the bleeding moon and smashed the two big poisonous insects.


    But in this way, they were unable to guard against the three small poisonous insects. They were circuitously drilled into their body, and their body shape stagnated in an instant.


    Ah Xue''s face turned white. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "you''re finished!"


    The deacon of the tuxedo also smiled, "Oh, really?"


    Suddenly his blood gas broke out, controlling the blood in his body to coagulate into countless spikes, which burst out from his back. Before the three small insects played a role, they directly poked them out of the body and burst to pieces!


    This skill of "blood explosion" is quite cruel. He would rather get hurt than be controlled by Gu insects.


    Of course, this also shows the strength of the steward of the tuxedo. His strength is above the maid, at least at the Duke level.


    Ah Xue''s mouth and nose shed blood. Her blood was red and her skin was white, which was very sad.


    Her five poisonous insects were killed one after another, and she was bitten by two waves of counterattack. She was seriously injured.


    The steward of the tuxedo smiled and rushed to ah Xue again, holding the blood sickle tightly in both hands and cutting!


    At this time, a big furry hand patted and "bang" the steward of the tuxedo flew out

 Chapter 887

    The deacon of the tuxedo flew out, and the blood sickle in his hand exploded. The whole person was like a sprinkler. He flew to where, spilled the blood, and smashed the mural.


    All this is caused by one palm


    A big furry palm


    Demon ape, do it!


    Ah Xue smiled bitterly: "big splash monkey, mind your own business..."


    She complained that the demon ape robbed her opponent, but she obviously forgot that she had earlier shot the naked maid.


    The deacon of the tuxedo was bleeding all over and tried hard to stand up, but the violent demon ape had arrived and the big fist in the front of the car smashed down!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deacon of the tuxedo didn''t even stand firm, let alone dodge and resist. He was directly smashed into a meat pie!


    A vampire with Duke level strength will be killed twice!


    Ah Xue couldn''t help sighing. The ape demon is also very powerful. Even if you pick a demon alone, I''m afraid you can win.


    The devil ape is too huge. It just changes and goes through the ceiling. Every move is a shaking mountain and earth, and the outbreak of attack collapses half of the room.


    The children outside were so frightened that they were in a mess and wanted to run, but they could not run anywhere because their hands and feet were soft.


    Ah Xue went outside the room, breathed out and said in a loud voice: "children, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, we''re not bad guys, we''re here to save you from the sea of suffering..."


    Hearing this, some children stopped and looked at her.


    At this time, a group of armed men arrived.


    They are all strong and strong, sharp in armor and fierce.


    As soon as the team appeared, the atmosphere immediately became solemn and dignified. Even the most powerless and lazy children showed nervous and fearful expressions on their faces.


    They are vampire knights responsible for guarding the security of the underground palace. Once they appear, serious things will happen, often accompanied by bleeding and death.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground palace of Versailles was built according to the palace of Versailles at the peak of history, and its scale is even larger.


    Tonight, a grand and secret ball is being held in the mirror Hall of the underground palace of Versailles.


    The mirror hall, also known as the mirror Gallery, is south of the war hall and west of the garden. It is the most famous Hall of Versailles Palace.


    The mirror gallery was reconstructed from an open gallery. It is 73 meters long, 12.3 meters high and 10.5 meters wide. One side is 17 huge floor glass windows facing the garden, and the other side is a huge mirror composed of 483 mirrors.


    On the arched ceiling of the mirror gallery is LeBlanc''s huge oil painting, which is dripping and full of momentum, showing a surging historical picture.


    The floor of the hall is carved with fine wood flowers, the walls are decorated with lavender and white marble veneers, the columns are green marble, and the column capitals, column bases and parapets are brass plated with gold. The theme of the decorative pattern is the sun with two wings, which shows the respect for Louis XIV.


    On the ceiling are twenty-four huge Bohemian crystal chandeliers and oil paintings praising the merits of the sun king.


    In the East Center of the hall are four gates leading to the king''s bedroom.


    In the Louis XIV era, the furniture in the mirror gallery and the decoration of flowers and bonsai were all made of sterling silver. Grand masquerade dances were often held here.


    Tonight, singing and dancing will be peaceful. Men will wear suits and shoes, women will dress gracefully, and gentlemen and celebrities will drink and have fun.


    If Nina sees this, she will feel that she dreams back to the Bourbon Dynasty, the most powerful period of the country.


    If Nina sees this, she will be surprised that so many leaders from all walks of life, elites from all walks of life, and even national dignitaries and celebrities have gathered in this underground secret dance.


    Suddenly

 Chapter 888

    Suddenly, the sound of "boom" came with a slight vibration, which broke the good atmosphere of the dance. Those well-dressed gentlemen and women stopped their dance steps and their wine glasses and looked at a young man in the center of the hall.


    The young man is handsome, with long brown hair and brown eyes. His skin is white and delicate, which is better than many women. He has a slender body and looks thin, but his trunk and limbs are strong and powerful. He is wearing a fit suit and has a bit of upper class breath when he raises his hands and feet.


    Obviously, he is the representative of the organizer of this underground ball. Judging from the respectful, polite and even flattering attitude of dignitaries, leaders and celebrities from all walks of life towards him, his strength status is not bad, not only not bad, but even he has a strong status.


    He is Edward Parsons van drow, the young leader of the blood van drow family.


    His father, Carlisle Parsons van drow, was the head of the van drow clan.


    Carlisle had high hopes for Edward and trained him as his successor.


    As a young master, Edward has more potential and better resources than Williams.


    Wilhelm Jr. is more like a dandy. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. His realm has just broken through to the Duke level, and Edward is already at the prince level, which is one of the best talents among the young generation of the eight clans of gull Island blood clan.


    In contrast, although the Spock family dominates the gull, its weight is not as strong as the Fanzhuo family in charge of the enamel country. After all, in terms of comprehensive national strength, Eagle country, enamel country and De country are the three giants of gull continent.


    In recent years, the Fanzhuo clan has been committed to rejuvenating the country of enamel and plans to promote the country of enamel to become the overlord of gull continent. Therefore, the Fanzhuo clan of the country of enamel has married the modreza clan of the country of de.


    Since Edward, the young leader of the van drow clan, married Isabella modreza, the daughter of the modreza clan, the reputation of the underground world of the enamel country has increased day by day, leaving behind the dark forces that control the countries of the gull continent.


    In the past, Carlisle, the clan leader, presided over such dances in person, but recently, Carlisle planned to speed up her cultivation and further improve her strength, so she closed the door and delegated power to her son Edward to gradually take over all important affairs, including the Underground Palace dance.


    The Underground Palace dance is regarded as the top priority of all affairs of the Fanzhuo clan. It is an important means for it to make friends with and maintain ouzhou dignitaries and win over various forces. Representatives of various forces and some dignitaries are also willing to use this platform to strengthen contacts, negotiate some matters and reach some cooperation.


    If it were hosted by Serena Williams, he would only stare at celebrities, ladies and female stars who are beautiful, hot and amorous.


    Edward is different. He is very single-minded, at least seemingly single-minded.


    He has always held Isabella''s hand and negotiated several constructive cooperation with several national dignitaries and industry leaders, so as to add weight to the development of Fanzhuo clan in enamel into the first clan of gull blood clan in the future.


    Until the strange noise came and the people looked at him, he didn''t know whether he deliberately or unintentionally released the hands of the people around him and called his confidants to ask.


    Confidants report the situation quickly.


    Edward whispered: "send the knight guard to solve it quickly. No matter who does something, be sure to take it as soon as possible and do not affect the ball!"


    My confidant said yes, let me know immediately.


    Edward took Isabella''s hand again and said to all the people present, "it''s all right, everyone. Then drink and dance."


    Few people noticed that although Isabella kept smiling, there was no light in her eyes.

 Chapter 889

    We certainly believe in the strength of Lord Edward and the Fanzhuo clan.


    What is the concept that a palace of Versailles can be rebuilt under the palace of Versailles, which imitates the palace of Versailles at the peak of history, with a degree of luxury and scale far higher than that on the ground?


    This can be done not only with money, but also with deep inside information and broad influence.


    In fact, Fanzhuo clan is indeed the most profound clan among the eight clans of ouzhou blood clan, and modreza is the richest. Now the two clans are united, which is even more amazing.


    It is an incredible thing to combine the independent blood clans, and FA has belonged to a feud country in history.


    In this way, the Fanzhuo clan may really become the leader of the ouzhou blood clan in the future.


    So when Edward said it was all right, everyone relaxed and continued to chat, dance and drink.


    Some of the wine they drink is real wine, and some is not wine, but the blood clan likes to smell and see the hot blood.


    The transparent goblet is filled with the red liquid with thick hanging cups, which is sent to the hands of those gentlemen and ladies one cup at a time. After drinking, the lips are painted bright red, showing the expression of extreme enjoyment, such as orgasm.


    Someone drank a cup and sighed: "I came to the dance just for this bite. I''ve thought about the fresh, pure, tender, smooth and sweet taste for a long time..."


    His companion Jiao said angrily, "well, you don''t think about others..."


    The man patted his girlfriend''s round ass and said perfunctorily, "don''t make trouble, how can it?"


    But he said in his heart, don''t make trouble. How can the taste of women compare with the fresh blood of human children? With my worth, I can''t find any kind of woman, but good human blood can only be drunk here.


    Indeed, the most attractive thing about the underground Versailles dance is that they provide the fresh blood of human children as wine.


    In the back kitchen, there is a separate room. A specially assigned person is responsible for organizing children to queue in. Some take off their clothes, and some take out sharp knives to cut holes in different parts of them and take out blood


    Blood consists of plasma, red blood cells, white blood cells and platelets.


    It is said that everyone''s blood tastes different in different parts of the body, different states and different moods.


    Blood in arteries, veins and capillaries tastes different.


    If it is unintentionally cut and bleeding, the blood smell is very strong, slightly salty and astringent;


    If it is continuous bleeding, for example, the wound cracks and bleeds after suture, the blood smell is slightly light, the entrance is light and bitter, but it returns to sweetness after swallowing;


    After strenuous exercise, the blood is very thick and slightly acidic;


    The blood flowing out of tension and fear is particularly bitter and salty;


    On the verge of death, 20 minutes before blood coagulation, the blood temperature and taste are just right;


    The blood flowing out of sadness and despair tastes pure and thick, some like Kuding juice and a trace of unfermented wine;


    The blood flowing out when happy and comfortable tastes slightly salty and sweet, like strange ice cream


    The children who were taken blood did not struggle, resist, or even fear. They were like products on the production line, such as milking cows and juicing fruits. The knife gently opened the skin and blood vessels, and the blood flowed out. They almost felt no pain, and even felt light, soft and cool.


    Of course, the blood from people of different ages tastes different. Children are less polluted than adults, and the blood is naturally fresher and purer.


    The underground Versailles Palace has a subtle grasp of the taste and taste of blood. They can even add ingredients like cocktails, which is highly praised by the upper class of the blood clan. For them, a glass of blood wine in the underground palace is undoubtedly the top and most delicious delicacy in the world.

 Chapter 890

    The underground palace of Versailles does not advocate directly biting open blood vessels with teeth, because first, it is not elegant and does not match the elegant ball occasion; Second, the wounds bitten by Vampire Fangs are difficult to heal and easy to die, resulting in unsustainable blood supply; Third, human beings bitten by vampires may become vampires, so the blood will not smell and cause waste; Fourth, the direct bite is still too painful, which is easy to bring fear to humans and cause blood bitterness.


    Therefore, the underground palace of Versailles uses a special knife. With a gentle stroke, the pain is almost zero, the wound is small, easy to heal, and sustainable hematopoietic blood supply.


    The child whose face was pale was taken to one side for simple disinfection and dressing to reward some delicious food.


    Of course, if the dance guests put forward special needs, the underground palace will also make corresponding consideration and arrange the rooms and "ingredients" for the guests to enjoy by themselves - the "enjoyment" here includes many aspects.


    In a word, no matter how magnificent the underground Versailles Palace is, how elegant and high-end the performance form of the ball is, how noble the identity and status of the organizers and participating guests are, and how luxurious and bright their clothes are, there are great evils and filth in this place.


    But now everything seems so natural that everyone regards sin as the enjoyment of privilege.


    While laughing, drinking and dancing in the mirror room, the palace vibrated, and a loud noise came. Accompanied by a sad cry, people stopped moving again. Some looked outside the hall, and some looked at Edward, wondering what had happened.


    Edward frowned and called his confidant again.


    My confidant reported: "the knight guard just sent out has been completely destroyed..."


    Edward almost jumped up: "what, the whole army is destroyed?!"


    He realized the seriousness of the problem: "summon the elite of the underground palace and go with me!"


    At this time, he had let go of his wife Isabella''s hand and hurried away with people.


    Isabella stood where she was, and the guests in the hall talked and looked flustered.


    A woman in the corner of the mirror hall looked at all this quietly, shook her head and read to Isabella.


    There was a light in Isabella''s godless eyes, but the light was strange.


    Isabella, who had never spoken, said to the crowd, "you don''t have to panic. Since my husband, Mr. Edward, has handled it himself, there must be no major event here. Please continue to enjoy the good night."


    After hearing what the young master''s wife said, some people relaxed a little, but some people were still vigilant, and some even left the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the vampire knight guards are strong, well armed and well-trained, they are not the opponents of evil apes at all.


    The evil ape hit them like playing the game of hamster, one punch at a time.


    For a time, flesh and blood flew.


    The grand Trianon palace was soon destroyed.


    Ah xuegen couldn''t get a shot this round. She could only use the spider silk of "spirit spider Gu" to tie the children in the palace into a string and take them to escape from the dangerous place.


    She wanted to tie Yu pomelo together, but Yu pomelo looked dull, but she could avoid flying stones and tiles by herself. She didn''t have to worry at all.


    Soon, more than half of the grand Trianon palace was demolished, and the knight guard was completely destroyed and beaten flat.


    Ah Xue is a little worried. The monkey doesn''t keep alive, but how can he ask the secret of the underground palace? At this time, a large team of people and horses will kill them and surround them.

 Chapter 891

    Such a movement attracted the elite of the underground palace of Versailles.


    Hundreds and thousands of vampire knights gathered to surround a group of children. The scene was both tense and funny.


    The leader was Edward, the young leader of the van Zhuo family, who was dressed in suits and had extraordinary bearing.


    When he saw that it was two "children" and a demon ape who made trouble, he was stunned.


    He knew that the vampire knight guard was not a bag of wine. Each of them was at least the strength of the count level. One of them was destroyed so soon. Did he say that the two little guys were not mortals, or that the demon ape had extraordinary strength?


    Edward asked, "children, this is not a place to play. What are you doing here? Who asked you to come?"


    Ah Xue looked at him, smiled like a flower and said, "finally there''s a steward... Hey, you look like the steward here, right? I''m worried that I can''t find someone to ask... In other words, you should be able to answer my question, right?"


    Despite the impact of the ball he hosted, Edward still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor and asked with a smile, "children, you can ask me if you have any questions."


    Ah Xue repeated the three questions just now: "what organization are you? Who is the person in charge of your organization? Why do you catch children?"


    Edward''s eyes coagulated slightly, as if he had noticed that the person opposite was not an ordinary child.


    But he was still very gracious and replied, "we are not an organization. This is the underground palace used by the Fanzhuo clan to hold banquets. I am Edward Parsons Fanzhuo, the young leader of the Fanzhuo clan. We didn''t catch children. You see, we have many children''s amusement facilities here, and many children come to play by themselves..."


    Ah Xue spat: "I bah, you coax children!"


    Edward looked at her three-year-old and couldn''t help smiling: "if you don''t believe me, why ask me? I''ve answered your question, and now it''s my turn to ask - who are you? What are you doing here?"


    A Xue feels that half of the other party is telling the truth, at least the identity and name are true, which shows that the other party is confident and determined to win them.


    But ah Xue was not afraid. She replied, "my name is ah Xue. These two are big splash monkey and little grapefruit. The reason why we came here is to save these children from the devil''s cave and to avenge - before someone put the black pot of ''child murder'' and ''child disappearance'' on my head. I want to find that person!"


    Hearing this, Edward''s handsome smile solidified and his eyes narrowed slightly: "are you Luo Yingxue, the warlock from the east?"


    Ah Xue''s eyes also narrowed. The other party knew his identity, so even if he wasn''t the culprit who planted himself, at least he knew the reason.


    She said, "I''m Luo Yingxue. You''re not the one who planted the frame, young Lord?"


    Edward was noncommittal and said, "I don''t think it''s possible for the three of you to do things here. Call out all the people behind you and let the children rush to the front. What kind of gentleman is it?"


    Ah Xue sneered: "do you have the right to say such words to those who start with children? Besides, who do you despise? I tell you, you don''t need to find someone, just the three of us can lift the magic cave. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 892

    Edward''s good-looking brown eyes had no smile, showing a cold light.


    He has no patience to mess with "children", and there are important dances waiting for him to preside over.


    His father entrusted him to preside over the underground palace ball, which is not only a trust but also a test, which is not only a gradual transfer of resources to him, but also an important test for the heirs of the master of the Fanzhuo clan.


    He will never allow the ball to fall on his hands.


    Now, someone said to smash the field in front of him. Edward was too lazy to say anything more. He waved his hand and ordered, "take them all!"


    Immediately, a large number of vampire knights rushed up, like a flood peak and waves, to swallow ah Xue.


    After the projection of "monitoring butterfly", Jiang Rou looked nervous and asked Yu Yue, "they have a lot of people, but you still don''t do it?"


    Yu Yue patted her on the head and gave her a "nothing" look: "Mr. Jiang, I have my own discretion. Let them play first. It''s okay."


    Jiang Rou can only sigh secretly. Her biological daughter is surrounded by hundreds of vampires. She can calm down. Her father is also close enough.


    At the scene, the white haired demon ape turned on the mode of beating gophers again. The two fists at the front of the car swung up and down, swung up and down, like a storm hammer, fast and cruel. One hammer is a vampire, sometimes two or three.


    For a moment, the whole audience flew again.


    Flesh and blood exploded on the ground in strange shapes, pie, flower, wheel and insect


    Ah Xue also released poisonous insects to bring down the vampire knight, but her means were more hidden, which was not as shocking as the evil ape''s "hand beating hamster".


    Some good guests came to watch. They were stunned to see this scene. This is the underground palace Knight guard. They are well-trained, extraordinary and powerful. They are so powerful and domineering in peacetime. Now they are beaten by a giant ape. They are just delivering vegetables.


    Edward''s face became more and more ugly, a situation he had never imagined.


    He never thought that such a thing could be done in Valli, Versailles Palace and Fanzhuo clan!


    This is the underground palace of the Fanzhuo clan, a blood clan with a thousand years of history. Even the regulatory authority, the church and the police dare not fart. Even if they sometimes go too far, the three families just take them lightly and dare not say anything important.


    Such a powerful force that dominates a highly developed country and intends to lead the whole gull, it''s incredible that someone came to the door and smashed the field today, and the pioneer is just two people and one demon.


    And the scene in front of Edward, the young master and host, couldn''t hang on his face.


    How did this happen?


    Seeing the little Lord''s ugly face, four people immediately stood up beside Edward and asked him to fight.


    They are the four guardians and blood clan experts of the young master of the van Zhuo family. One of them is the Duke level peak and the three Prince levels.


    Edward nodded.


    The Duke level top strongman was eager to do meritorious service and took the lead: "the three adults have a rest and let me clean up the big man!"


    He stepped out one step, the momentum broke out, mountains and seas fell, heaven and earth roared, and he punched out with blood, fire and lightning. He roared and his strength was extremely terrible!


    He targeted the demon ape, but ignored ah Xue next to him.


    Ah Xue suddenly shot from the side and planted a "withered and residual Gu" on the guard.


    In an instant, the guard only felt that his blood gas was rapidly exhausted and his strength withered, just like the autumn wind of one night, thousands of mountains were emaciated and thousands of trees were withered.


    At the time of this life and death struggle, even the strong at the Duke level could not help but panic.


    However, before he adjusted his mind and means, a big hairy hand had caught him and shot him out in an instant!

 Chapter 893

    A big hand of the demon ape, with more than powerful power, crushed the arm of the blood clan guard in an instant.


    Just listen to the "bang", the blood clan guard screamed "ah", and was slapped by the demon ape. The sound of broken bones sounded, which made the scalp numb. Under the giant palm, I don''t know how many bones he had broken, and the blood gushed wildly.


    He kept flying backwards and crashed into the remaining half of the Trianon palace.


    If it is a human, I''m afraid he can''t live under this slap. The vampire has strong vitality and doesn''t die, but it also makes him continue to suffer more pain.


    Watching the last brick fall and the great Trianon palace completely razed to the ground, Edward''s face was very difficult to see.


    Ah Xue said, "brother Lou, raise your hand!"


    Then he jumped up and slapped with his little hand and the big hand of the demon ape.


    Pop!


    "Brother Lou, we still have a tacit understanding!" ah Xue smiled.


    The demon ape also showed a simple smile.


    Yu you is still in a daze.


    Edward took a step forward and planned to do it himself.


    The remaining three guards hurriedly said, "why bother you, young master..."


    Edward waved his hand and said, "let me move my muscles and bones, too."


    He was on fire in his heart. He had just taken over the hosting of the Underground Palace dance. Such a thing happened. The other three people stirred up the game like this, which has seriously affected the dance. Isn''t this tantamount to beating himself in the face?


    And it is to beat the face of the Fanzhuo clan in front of dignitaries, leaders and celebrities from all walks of life.


    If you can''t handle it well today, not only will the heirs have to do it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect the position of little Lord.


    So he felt it was time to show his strength.


    "Take my sword!" Edward took the knight''s sword handed over by his confidant, pulled it out of its sheath and stepped out. The demon ape felt a crisis in an instant, turned his head and showed his fierce eyes.


    Although Edward has planned to hurt the killer, his posture is still gentleman, elegant and elegant.


    He untied the buttons of his suit coat with one hand to move. His pace seemed leisurely, but it seemed that he might come at any time. His momentum soared and his blood gas rolled like a terrible and elegant blood devil.


    Ah Xue couldn''t help but put away her smiling face and looked dignified. I''m afraid it''s the strongest enemy they''ve met since they entered the underground palace of Versailles.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The ground trembled and Edward came to the demon ape.


    At this time, his Qi and blood moved to the extreme, and the dark blood covered the body of the sword. Although it covered the cold awn of the sharp sword, the power on the sword was extremely terrible.


    Edward cut forward with a sword, and his blood surged like a tide!


    When the evil ape stepped on, it shook the sky and the earth, and the huge fist came like a war hammer, as if to smash the earth into pieces!


    Edward was as stable as Mount Tai and moved forward again. The dark red sword awned three times, as if he had cut it out three times in a row. Wave after wave of terrible shock was transmitted to the demon ape. This power was both domineering and fierce, and hidden a third of yin and evil.


    The demon ape only felt that his power was eroded. When the power of yin and evil entered the body, it immediately tore and eroded back and forth between its blood vessels and viscera, making its true yuan Qi and power weaken rapidly.


    At the same time, the domineering sword ripped the arm of the demon ape, and the blood gushed wildly. The demon ape "Dong Dong Dong" retreated three steps in a row, withdrew tens of meters in three strides, and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 894

    "So strong!" the onlookers couldn''t help but marvel at Edward''s strength.


    This is Edward, the young master of the van drow clan and the genius of the younger generation of the eight blood clans in gull island. He has the style of his father. In the past, Edward''s father led the van drow clan to become the three giants of gull Island blood clan. Now, their father and son have the potential to lead the whole gull.


    Edward is really much better than a dandy like Williams. He is a real prince level master.


    He continued to walk towards the possessed ape with a sword in one hand.


    At this time, ah Xue scolded, her small body floated from the side, and a "deadly poison" hit Edward.


    "Lethal Gu" is one of her most vicious Gu techniques. It is extremely toxic. Those who get poisoned have a very high death rate. It is the so-called "there is a way in the yellow spring, but there is no door in the world".


    "Hmm?" Edward''s eyes flashed with blood, and his blood burst out suddenly, forming a round blood shield.


    Ah Xue''s "deadly Gu" can''t penetrate the close body, so it can''t play a role.


    Edward gave up the demon ape and rushed at ah Xue. His momentum was like a sword out of its sheath, killing and cutting fiercely.


    As soon as ah Xue''s face changed, she showed her body method of "green swimming back to dream", which was a floating dream, wandering blue, and mistily avoided Edward''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, Edward had no scruples and let the bloody sword run recklessly towards the rescued children.


    Children are either stunned, or their bodies are weak because they are squeezed too much blood essence, and basically no one dodges.


    Ah Xue secretly called "bad". She could only pull the "spirit spider Gu" spider silk with one hand to make them move, and summoned a huge Golden Toad to stop it with the other hand.


    Edward''s strength was strong, and his sword energy directly split the Golden Toad to half death. He himself rushed straight at ah Xue, waved his sword and cut it. His blood was vertical and horizontal, and his hand was still reckless. He didn''t treat the children close at hand as people, and he didn''t have the so-called gentleman''s demeanor at all.


    Ah Xue didn''t dare to hide any more. She had to face hard and protect the children behind her with her petite body so as not to hurt the innocent.


    However, she is a Gu master and is not good at being positive. What she is good at is using her body method to fight, swim, hide, control and attack the enemy unprepared.


    Can''t hide, can''t use the body method to flash and move, ah Xue''s strength is greatly reduced, and she is overwhelmed by Edward. She is so angry that she yells: "despicable! Shameless!"


    Edward waved his sword vigorously and said with a sneer, "despicable intruder, I''m just guarding my territory, and what right do you have to say I''m despicable?"


    Ah Xue can''t refute. In fact, she has been forced by Edward to release her summoning skill.


    She wanted to summon the half dead Golden Toad to resist the battle, but she had no chance.


    Just when she was in danger and almost removed one arm, the demon ape killed her!


    It''s back.


    "Roar -" it roared, jumped up high and clapped it with one palm, like a rough sea, and the palm print flooded the world!


    Edward trembled and had to give up ah Xue. His blood surged and burst. He saw his eyes burst with blood colored lightning and cut with a sword!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the loud noise, even adults can''t stand, and the children turn into rolling gourds one by one.


    Ah Xue narrowly escaped death. She didn''t care to find Edward to return color. Her first thought was how to protect these children and put them in the battlefield. It was still too dangerous.


    Just then

 Chapter 895

    Just when ah Xue was worried about how to protect so many children in the battlefield, suddenly three cauldrons ran into the field with their three furnace legs. They each opened their mouths and swallowed dozens of children in three. Then the furnace mouth was closed to protect the children.


    The vampires were stunned.


    Edward narrowed his eyes. There was a flash in his eyes. Then he breathed out and said, "where are the experts visiting? Please show up and meet each other! It''s really against the gentleman''s demeanor to hide your head and show your tail and let children take the lead!"


    He was full of blood and his voice spread all over the underground palace of Versailles.


    Hiding in the dark, Yu Yue smiled and shook his head.


    Nina can roughly guess what he means. Yu Yue means that you are not qualified to let me come forward, let alone let me do it.


    Yu Yue instructed her to release the alchemy from the three cauldrons just now. Although it consumed a lot of magic, how dare she not follow Master Yu''s instructions?


    When Edward finished shouting, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a shrinking turtle..."


    Ah Xue stared at him and shouted, "what are you yelling at? I just said that the three of us can lift the bottom of your magic cave and smash the vampires here!"


    Edward smiled angrily and said "OK" three times. He came forward with a sword and said in a very cold tone: "in that case, the young Lord will kill you three first to see if the man behind has the courage to show his head!"


    He was really angry.


    Although he knew that the other party had changed his figure and appearance by some magic means, he was publicly threatened by a three-year-old girl, which eventually embarrassed him.


    Moreover, the people behind him refused to show up, which made him feel that the situation was out of control for the first time. This uncontrollable feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    So he just wants to solve the matter here as soon as possible and minimize the impact and loss.


    He showed his murderous ability and ran his blood gas to the limit. The blood awn on the knight''s long sword in his hand burned like a flame.


    He pushed forward step by step and suddenly cut out with a sword. The terrible blood flame came with the potential of burning heaven and earth, enveloping Yu pomelo, ah Xue and evil apes!


    Yu you is still in a daze, without any reaction and action.


    The demon ape rushed in front, spread out his huge golden wings and blocked Yu pomelo and ah Xue behind him.


    The children have been protected by the three cauldrons. Ah Xue has no scruples. While exercising her body method, she frantically urges the witch power and releases the Gu Shu.


    The body method of "green swim back to dream" makes her light and elegant, sending mayflies in the world and a tiny drop in the sea.


    "Withered and remnant insect", "deadly insect", "bewitching insect", "sleeping insect", "magic insect", "Yin snake insect", "medium evil god" and other attack and control insect techniques greeted Edward crazily.


    Even if Edward opens the blood gas shield to protect himself, ah Xue doesn''t care, controls all kinds of poisonous insects to rush, and vows to tear open the gap and find the flaw.


    The demon ape also broke out its full strength. Just now it didn''t dare to use its full strength because it was worried about the safety of all the small people. Now the golden wings are unfolded. The demon pill is beating wildly and the Demon power is running. It''s like a mountain with one palm and photographed heavily!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One demon, one ghost, one blow, power explosion, take a step back.


    Edward''s eyes were frozen. His hand holding the sword trembled. He didn''t expect that the big demon opposite was stronger than just now!


    The demon ape recovers quickly. The second blow is ready. It''s a heavy blow!


    Edward suddenly turned pale. He found that the knight''s sword in his hand turned into powder and floated away.


    It turned out that the reckless blow of the demon ape just now did not hurt Edward''s body and hair, but it shocked his "protective cover" to crack. Ah Xue took the opportunity to control the poisonous insect to drill the hole. It was a "golden insect", which could sell gold and eat iron. It was extremely fierce. In an instant, he bit Edward''s rider''s long sword into powder.


    At this time, the devil ape''s heavy fist has arrived

 Chapter 896

    The fist is like a heavy gun, hit it on the head!


    Edward had no choice but to discard the remaining hilt and fight empty handed!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Juli collided, Edward''s pale face turned red and "Tengteng" stepped back four steps.


    This time, the demon ape did not retreat, and its momentum reached the peak.


    Edward opened his mouth to spit blood, opened his hand, and condensed a blood red Knight long sword in the empty air. With only texture, this blood sword is stronger and sharper than the real sword, because it is transformed by the strong Prince level of the blood clan with a mouthful of blood essence.


    However, at this time, his blood gas shield completely disintegrated. Ah Xue saw the opportunity and madly hit him with all kinds of poisonous insects. All kinds of negative states were madly superimposed, including exhaustion of Qi and blood, hypnosis, abdominal pain, stiffness, paralysis, stupor, disability, hallucination, lethality and so on.


    Edward''s face changed wildly like a running lantern. He didn''t expect ah Xue''s Gu Shu to be so evil. He tried his whole life to resist, so his action was blocked and he was knocked upside down by the demon ape!


    The blood sword in his hand has been broken into blood rain before being used. His whole body explodes blood and flies more than ten meters like fireworks!


    "Presumptuous!" as soon as he saw that the little Lord was injured, Edward''s remaining three guards rushed up immediately and shouted loudly.


    The three guards are strong at the prince level. At this time, they don''t care about the gentlemanly demeanor and chivalry, or the Jianghu rules that can''t bully the few with more and the small with big.


    Young master was hurt by someone. What''s wrong?


    The three princes shot at the same time, and their blood was like a vast sea, which seemed to swallow everything!


    Ah Xue and the demon ape are trying to celebrate the tacit understanding of cooperation. Unexpectedly, they have launched an attack.


    A man and an ape look dignified in an instant, because they can all perceive the terror of the strength of the other three.


    The onlookers were still shocked by the serious injury and defeat of the van Zhuo minority leader at the last moment, and were ready to cheer for the destruction of the invaders at the next moment.


    These are the three Prince level strongmen. Two of them are the peak of Prince level. They belong to the same level as the "king of assassination" ghost Gaosi. The four are the four elders of Fanzhuo clan in the enamel country.


    Although the ghost Gaosi is dead, there are two Gaosi at the scene. Although the other one has not reached the peak of Prince level, it is not far away.


    Any one of the three, like gosh, is a frightening existence in the underground world. What an earth shaking thing it is for the three to attack together.


    The onlookers thought that there were only a few people in the world who could resist the attack of these three people.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The evil ape blocked the attack of the three princes!


    The three massive blows were forcibly received by the demon ape pangran''s body, and the space echoed like the sound of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor beating Kui Niu war drum.


    However, when the emperor was angry, millions of corpses fell, and the prince hit, the earth was broken.


    The power of the joint attack of the three princes is too terrible for even big demons such as demon apes to bear.


    I saw it spit blood on the sky, the whole scene was full of blood rain, and its body fell down like a landslide


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole underground palace trembled with it.


    Ah Xue shouted: "brother Lou... Splash monkey..."


    Obviously, the three princes did not intend to let her go.


    Tacitly, they turned the gun head together, surrounded ah Xue from three directions, and covered ah Xue with their own hands. No matter how elegant and flexible her body method was, there was no room to escape.


    Ah Xue was forced to face the enemy with silver teeth. She launched "spirit snake lead", "spirit toad lead", "spirit spider lead", "spirit Wu lead" and "spirit scorpion lead" in one breath, summoning a thick and long snake, a fat toad, a huge spider, centipede and Scorpion.


    They are frighteningly large and ferocious.


    But they couldn''t stop the attack of the three princes, one by one.


    A Xue not only didn''t have a chance to kill Gu, but also suffered a tragic backfire and aggravated her internal injury.


    At this time, one of the three was on a first come, first served basis, reached out and grabbed her.


    Ah Xue suddenly smiled, sweet as honey

 Chapter 897

    One of the three princes first reached out and grabbed ah Xue''s shoulder, trying to subdue her in one fell swoop.


    However, ah Xue smiled sweetly, and the prince level strong man immediately felt a stabbing pain in the palm, like being bitten by some snake or insect, or pierced by some sharp thorn, and then half of his body was paralyzed.


    The man shouted, "no, it''s poisonous!"


    Under the shock and anger, he waved his other hand, and the blood gas exploded. He blew ah Xue out of the air!


    A Xue''s small body flew out of the air for ten meters, broke the column in the field, fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of her mouth and nose. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured.


    The prince level middle and high-level strong man looked at his right hand and was shocked.


    However, he is worthy of being a prince level strong man and an elder of the Fanzhuo clan. He made a quick decision, quickly picked up a long sword falling all over the ground, and unloaded his right arm shoulder to shoulder, blocking the spread of highly toxic poison and attacking the heart. He was extremely decisive.


    Then he sealed the wound with his own blood gas to avoid excessive blood loss.


    When the other two elders rushed to ah Xue, the broken arm man shouted: "two elders, wait a minute, please leave the girl to me, thank you!"


    The second old man stopped and made way for the broken arm man. They knew that the old man was holding a fire in his heart. After all, it was very painful and difficult to accept that a whole right arm was destroyed by a little girl. If he couldn''t vent it well, no matter how strong he was, he would be seriously ill.


    I saw the broken arm Prince walking to ah Xue step by step with his one arm carrying a cold and glittering Knight long sword.


    Ah Xue lay on the ground and struggled to support half of her body. Half of her snow-white face was covered with blood. It looked very miserable.


    The broken arm prince came to her, and the shadow cast by his body shrouded little ah Xue.


    His face was distorted and his tone was cold. He said, "you have violated the underground palace, affected the dance, wounded the young Lord, and abandoned me. You must be severely punished. Now I will punish you and repent on behalf of the Fanzhuo clan and the underground Versailles palace!"


    He raised his sword in one hand and rowed on ah Xue!


    He planned to cut her clothes first, let her naked body in public, be humiliated, strike the heart first, then corporal punishment, then adjust to slavery.


    But when his sword touched ah Xue''s blue dress, the green dress immediately burst into blue light, blocked the blade, and then grew many small vines, winding the sword body like weaving a net.


    The prince of broken arms instantly felt that he had a huge pull on his hand, and the knight''s long sword became very heavy, such as falling into the mud. The other party''s clothes and skirts automatically protected the Lord and robbed weapons with himself.


    He was shocked, took the sword, urged his whole body to break the vines, then held up the long sword and cut down angrily!


    This is a stress reaction. He is afraid that the other party will use some strange dark hand to engage himself. He can''t care about controlling his power or whether the other party is dead or disabled


    Ah Xue has only despair


    At this critical juncture, a small yellow figure suddenly flashed between them, very fast.


    The broken arm prince was shocked, but it was too late to stop. He cut his sword on the figure.


    The man was also an iron head. He even carried the prince level strong man with his body, and then punched him.


    With a small punch, even the lid of the teacup was inferior. The prince with broken arm was surprised and stopped with a horizontal sword.


    With the sound of "choking clatter", the long sword made of refined steel broke inch by inch, and the prince level strong man retreated three steps in a row.


    Ah Xue also saw at this time that the person who rushed to save his life was not someone else, but the little grapefruit who had been pinching in a daze

 Chapter 898

    At this moment, Yu Grapefruit''s small face is still a little stunned and still in an "offline" state. It seems that the sacrifice to save people just now is a purely subconscious reaction.


    Jiang Rou saw this scene through the projection of the "monitoring butterfly" and was almost scared to cry out. Did you cut the sword just now?


    She asked in a trembling voice, "Grapefruit... Won''t she get hurt?"


    Yu Yue said calmly, "No. the Wuji apricot yellow flag has the highest defense among the five innate flags. ''there are thousands of golden lotus, nothing to break, all evils to avoid, and all laws to avoid invasion''. Grapefruit is wearing a skirt made of an artifact, and the vampire can''t hurt her."


    Jiang Rou asked, "well... How did Miss Luo get hurt? She was also wearing an artifact, wasn''t she?"


    Yu Yue said, "the five flags are different. Wuji apricot yellow flag has the highest defense and Qinglian baose flag has the strongest recovery. Therefore, Miss Luo is injured, but she will not die."


    Nina looked envious beside her, artifact, cow!


    Jiang Rou asked again, "but it seems that she is still in a hypnotic state. Is there really no problem?"


    Yu Yue said, "don''t worry, the reason why grapefruit was hypnotized is that I deliberately suppressed her mental resistance, but at the same time, I opened half of her nine ''body locks'', including the'' eyebrow lock '', which is in charge of divine consciousness. Therefore, even if grapefruit was hypnotized, it is only a semi hypnotic state.


    "The nine and a half open ''human body shackles'' will automatically open when they are under great threat and stimulation. The situation just now will obviously stimulate her.


    "Next, watch her perform."


    Sure enough, Yu pomelo''s face changed.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click


    Nine sounds.


    The prince level middle and high-level strong men with broken arms standing opposite her, as well as the two Prince level peak strong men in the rear, couldn''t help looking a little moved.


    What''s that noise?


    The sound seems to come from the little girl''s body


    It sounds kind of weird


    It feels bad


    They did not know that it was the sound of the complete opening of the nine chains of the human body.


    When the "eyebrow lock" is fully opened, the divine consciousness is strengthened, and the spiritual resistance is instantly filled and overflowed. The "hypnotic style" half acting on Xiaoyou''s spirit disappears in an instant, and the brilliance in her eyes is like a star.


    That clever Yu you is online!


    This is Yu Yue''s serial setting.


    Yu grapefruit looked around and saw that ah Xue and the evil ape were hurt. She frowned and grinned: "you bully big man and ah Xue. Grapefruit doesn''t like you. Grapefruit wants to beat you all flat!"


    With that, he opened his short legs and rushed to the nearest prince with broken arms.


    Of course, the broken arm Prince knows that these three invaders are terrible. One is a powerful and terrible demon, one is a "witch" with strange poison and strange witchcraft, and another


    Seems to be hypnotized. I just released hypnosis.


    He could not help but have a strange psychology, which valued and despised him.


    After all, seeing is believing, but the eyes can also deceive people. They see a lovely, doll like little girl rushing towards themselves. There is a smell of milk in that appearance and action. The milk is fierce, which makes people unable to raise their war intention at all.


    Yu pomelo has short legs and feet, but the moving speed is not only not slow, but also extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, you have reached your goal.


    Jump up


    Punch!


    Small powder fist is very cute. It seems that people and animals are harmless and have no lethality.


    But the broken arm Prince knew that she had just smashed a knight''s long sword made of refined steel, and this fist seemed to be very powerful.


    After all, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He stretched out an arm and rose up. He was blocked by blood and gas all ove

 Chapter 899

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to imagine that this voice was punched out by a little girl less than three years old.


    The prince with one arm was now a prince without arms.


    His only left arm couldn''t bear the power of Yu Grapefruit''s fist, and it was horribly twisted, like a twist.


    But he didn''t have time to shout pain. His whole body had been coerced by great force. His body overturned uncontrollably, planted on the ground, hit the ground, and cracked, smashed and dented the masonry ground.


    His whole body was deep in the ground, and his body was constantly flattened and flattened by the terrible force. Except that his voice could not make a sound, his whole body was making a sound, especially those oppressed muscles and bones, constantly making "creak" and "groan" that made his scalp numb.


    In the end, his bones were broken, his muscles were twisted, his pain was so painful that he fell into a coma and lost his combat effectiveness.


    His last thought before he was unconscious was, what kind of monster is this little girl? Why so strong? Her fist is several times stronger than the one just now


    The audience was shocked.


    No one expected that the cute little girl had such terrible power.


    What is the concept of putting down the prince level middle and high-level strong with one punch?


    This shows that the strength of the little girl is at least equivalent to the prince level peak, or even higher!


    A little girl under the age of three can have such a realm of strength... How is this possible?


    If she said to beat you flat, she would beat you flat. Yu pomelo put the prince and elder of the Fanzhuo clan to the ground, and then continued to move forward.


    The two Prince level top strongmen watched their companions be beaten to the ground. Although they were full of surprise, they "had no way out".


    Imagine what others would say if they quit in public and full view?


    The two elders of the Fanzhuo clan and the prince level top strongman were scared away by a three-year-old child without starting, and their faces were all gone!


    So they didn''t step back. They didn''t dare to be careless at all. They rose up and fought back with all their strength!


    Soon, the bodies of both sides were only one step away. The two princes stretched out four bloody claws and grabbed them forward. Countless claw shadows appeared in the void, enveloping the whole audience!


    How sharp and terrible are the blood claws of the blood prince at the peak? As if everything will be torn under these four claws!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Yu grapefruit smashed his two small fists as two big hammers without any fancy, but in the eyes of the two princes, they suddenly gave birth to an illusion, as if two mountains were pressing down on them, gathering infinite force and roaring at them to bury them completely!


    "No..." the two princes let off their momentum. At this moment, xiaograpefruit gave them a sense of oppression from the peerless strong and wanted to crush them and kill them.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two fists and four claws collided, and the power exploded like a bomb. The two princes stepped back for several meters, but Yu grapefruit stepped forward again and beat the past with one punch!


    "How... How is it possible?"


    The crowd looked frozen at the scene and their eyes were shocked.


    That''s a Fanzhuo clan elder and Prince level top strong man, who is actually in a weak position?


    Think about it. Gao Si, the ghost of the four elders of the Fanzhuo clan, who is side by side with them, makes many small heads of state and world dignitaries tremble and turn pale at the news. At this time, the two elders here are suppressed by a little girl. Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    The two elders (Prince) were really frightened.


    Little girl, how terrible!


    The two elders can no longer care about their faces. They retreat violently. They first pull apart, and then look at each other according to one side. They release the "spiritual skill" to Yu you with great tacit understanding

 Chapter 900

    If melee doesn''t work, then attack from a distance.


    In order to deal with xiaograpefruit, the two elders of Fanzhuo clan already don''t want old faces.


    They opened a distance, each according to one side, and frantically released the "spiritual skill style" at the same time.


    Yu grapefruit was stunned. He saw that the two old men were far away from him and stood in the same direction. For a moment, he didn''t know which side to beat first.


    At this time, the "spiritual skill" of the two elders came to Yu you.


    The blood clan has its own racial talent, not only strong vitality, but also strong spiritual strength. At the peak, the "spiritual skill" of the blood clan Prince is extremely terrible. As long as they are willing, they can cause great spiritual pollution to the target, turn chaste martyrs into sluts, turn loyal ministers and filial sons into traitors, and turn calm old monks into crazy demons, Can turn the daughter who has no power to bind a chicken into a bloody hand butcher


    In short, the two princes and elders consciously compete with each other in physical strength, but they can''t compete with xiaograpefruit, so they intend to release the "spiritual skill" to capture xiaograpefruit''s mind, in an attempt to defeat each other through spiritual control or spiritual pollution, so as to solve the current embarrassing situation.


    However, just when they thought that all their plans were perfect and their means would succeed, the reality slapped them in the face and told them not to think too beautiful!


    Yu grapefruit stood where she was and didn''t move. The two ponytails on her head suddenly stood up. The "nine eye Tianzhu Yuhong Bodhi" and "Buddha Tooth Relic" on the ponytail suddenly burst into Buddha light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A giant Buddha leaped above her head.


    When the Buddha opens his eyes, he will be angry.


    The big Buddha''s hand is a thunderbolt means.


    "Ho, Ma, Na, Ba, MI, Hong!"


    Speak the truth like thunder.


    With the hand binding method, the Buddha''s light is like a ring, sweeping the whole body, like the impact of a hurricane, sweeping away all pollution.


    The "spiritual skill" of the two Prince elders was like a residual candle in the wind, extinguished so that even the smoke dissipated.


    This is not to say that the holiness of Buddhism naturally restrains evil and filthy. It is mainly due to the difference in overall strength.


    Just like water and fire are incompatible, but we can''t say that water is holy and fire is evil. Water conquers fire, just like a cup of water can''t save a car, and a single fire can''t start a fire. It mainly depends on the size difference.


    The two treasures on Yu you''s head are really amazing. They are not only valuable, but also contain pure and huge power. They have passed Yu Yue''s hand


    A moment of collision broke out in the void.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The two elders and princes screamed, suddenly stepped back a few steps, and almost fell down. Their eyes, ears, mouth and nose bled. Their face was as white as paper and very ugly.


    Many people are silly. The spiritual confrontation is invisible to some people. They can''t see the danger. They only see the little girl standing there without moving. The two elders suddenly step back and bleed from mouth and nose.


    What is this?


    Why is it so exaggerated?


    However, some powerful people can see that the two elders and princes urged their spiritual strength to release the blood all over the sky, like giant monsters with countless limbs, and jumped at Yu pomelo; Yu pomelo didn''t move. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of a giant Buddha appeared on her head. The Buddha light swept across, and countless residual limbs flew out in all directions. The blood pollution all over the sky seemed to have been washed by the flood, and the world was instantly clean and free of scale.


    Then the two elder princes fell back and bled, embarrassed and miserable.


    Just then, the prince without arms, who was beaten flat in the ground, suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and spit out his "blood core" and sneaked at Yu pomelo from behind!

 Chapter 901

    Ah Xue shouted, "be careful, grapefruit!"


    The two elders and princes in front also suddenly burst into a roar, offering their "blood core" and killing Yu grapefruit in the air!


    The blood core is like blood and looks like a blood diamond. It contains great power and often has the attribute of evil and filth. It is the crystallization of the strong blood family and the tuberculosis of blood and gas power. It will not be used easily when it is a last resort, because it is a desperate move with great power and greater risk.


    Three blood nuclei of Prince level blood clan strongmen are attacked on three sides, including two blood nuclei of Prince level peak strongmen. What''s the concept? This is basically a strategic weapon in the battle of the strong. Even a saint mage may be killed on the spot!


    Many people find it incredible that such a means has been used to deal with a child.


    Just when many people felt that Yu pomelo would die, and some people even closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to witness the sad picture, a shocking situation happened.


    Yu pomelo still stood there and hardly moved. Her yellow skirt rippled with a layer of Xuan Huang Guanghua.


    It is dark and yellow. It seems a little mysterious and nothing strange.


    However, when the three blood cores hit Yu you, they slipped and flew out. It was like a torrent meeting talc, like the water diversion fish mouth, Feisha weir and Aquarius mouth of Dujiangyan, which subdued the river anger and waves. It was either retreat or diversion. It was impossible to actually hit Yu you.


    If there are careful people, they will find that there are Taoist lotus patterns in the dark yellow glow around Yu pomelo, just like Golden Lotus.


    It is the "innate five aspects ¡¤ Wuji apricot yellow flag" -- ten thousand Golden Lotus, nothing to break, all evils to avoid retreat, and ten thousand laws not to invade.


    The three powerful and evil blood nuclei could not be approached or even contaminated with Yu pomelo.


    For Yu pomelo, who wore the Honghuang artifact, the blood core of the blood family at the prince level is still too weak.


    When the three blood nuclei slipped away and were about to fly back, Yu pomelo was shining again


    It was a small red copper stove worn on the chest as a necklace.


    The small stove leaped up, and the red copper glow hung in the air. It changed from the size of the diamond pendant to the size of the head. It automatically opened the stove mouth, and the space immediately generated huge suction, like a vortex, like a long whale absorbing water, and like a cosmic black hole. It sucked back the three flying blood nuclei in one breath, swallowed them into the abdomen, closed the stove mouth, shrunk to the size of the pendant, and returned to Yu you''s chest.


    The three princes stared as if they had seen a ghost. They had never been so frightened in their lives. They were scared to death!


    Instead of killing the target, his own life blood core was taken away by a wave of people. What is more terrible in the world?


    At this moment, the three elders of the Fanzhuo clan and the prince level strongman are stupid. They don''t know what to do. Do they rush to grab the blood core or run without delay?


    While they were struggling, something more terrible happened.


    I only heard Yu pomelo shout, "don''t run!"


    She threw two big fish out of her chest and back.


    The fish is not a real fish. It seems to be painted by raw materials. It is colorful, but its head and mouth are very big and fierce. It pounced in the air and bit the heads of two elders.


    The two old men were about to struggle. The big fish then swallowed them up and couldn''t even see their toes.


    Then the big fish disappeared.


    The remaining Prince without arms was scared to pee and sat on the ground. He didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Dong!


    When Yu grapefruit walked towards him, he was so frightened that he knocked his head on the ground and shouted for mercy: "little... Little ancestor, let me go..."

 Chapter 902

    Yu you hasn''t met this situation yet. Looking at the blood clan elder who knelt down to him, she was a little confused and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ah Xue came forward, stood beside Yu grapefruit and said, "Grapefruit is really powerful! Next, let me deal with it."


    She was seriously injured. Most people are disabled for life if they don''t die. Even the strong at the master level can''t be afraid for ten days and a half months, but she is now safe and sound. This is the effect of wearing the "green lotus treasure flag".


    The green lotus treasure color flag belongs to the Oriental Green wood. It is the most powerful artifact among the five flags. If used properly, it can basically "live the dead, flesh and bones".


    When someone helped to deal with the complicated situation, Yu pomelo was certainly happy.


    But other people were still in shock. Some people looked silly. For a moment, the whole scene was silent, so someone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. As for the dignitaries and rich who talked just now, they were creepy and sweating all over.


    One person loses three kings, and two of them are still the top strong ones in the same state as the ghost Gaosi. Such a record is absolutely against the sky among the young generation. The first genius of any blood family is like a firefly to the sun and the moon.


    Edward, who was recuperating and recovering, couldn''t help but turn pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Nina saw Yu you''s excellent to terrible performance through the "monitoring butterfly" projection. She couldn''t help glancing at Yu Yue a few times and shouted in her heart, envy! Although xiaograpefruit has unparalleled talent, the most important thing is to have a strong and arrogant father. He is dressed in divine clothes. Where can''t he walk sideways? Madder, I really want to have such a father


    Ah Xue was in good condition at this time, with a small face full of snow and gas, and said to the armless prince who knelt down to beg for mercy: "it''s not impossible to let you go. After all, it''s pathetic for you to kneel and kowtow to children when you''re so old... As long as you honestly explain some problems, everything can be discussed..."


    Prince armless just didn''t hear ah Xue''s ridicule. He continued to put his forehead on the floor and said repeatedly, "yes, my little ancestor, just ask, I must know that I have nothing to say..."


    A Xue said, "I know you must commit many crimes and evil deeds, but what I want to know most now is who is holding the two black pots of ''child murder'' and ''child disappearance'' on my head?


    "In addition, who planted the charges of ''child murder'', ''child disappearance'', ''father Nick''s death'', ''endangering public security by dangerous means in the northern highlands of Bali'' and ''launching terrorist attacks'' on Yu Yue and ordered the regulatory authority, the church and the police to dispatch?"


    Prince armless said, "I... I only know who planted you, but I don''t know what planted Yu Yue..."


    Ah Xue pointed to him and said, "impossible! You are an elder of Fanzhuo clan. How can there be something you don''t know?"


    Prince armless said, "if it was the van Zhuo clan, I naturally know. If it wasn''t the van Zhuo clan, I wouldn''t necessarily know..."


    Ah Xue rubbed her nose and said, "so you didn''t plant Yu Yue. You did plant me, right?"


    The prince without arms seemed to think of something suddenly, and he couldn''t help hesitating: "ah, this..."


    Ah Xue said coldly, "if you let me know that you lied to me, then I''ll let you know what it means to ''regret that you were born in this world''... Now, you answer me first. Who is the mastermind of your Fanzhuo clan, and is he (she / it) there?"


    The prince without arms stopped talking.


    Ah Xue said: "don''t say, right? Then I won''t force you, just let you talk to my little guys..."


    Then a group of colorful insects and ants climbed onto her white and slender lotus arm

 Chapter 903

    Driven by ah Xue''s idea, dozens of insects and ants climbed out and occupied her whole lotus root arm.


    The lotus root arm is like a snow lotus root, white and delicate, and insects and ants are colorful. If you don''t look carefully, you think she has a big flower arm tattooed at a young age.


    However, when you look carefully, the "patterns" on the arm will move, dense and numb the scalp.


    Prince armless raised his head and looked at ah Xue''s arm. Cold sweat came out.


    Listen to ah Xue''s voice gently and gently: "as a vampire, have you ever thought about how to die? For example, if you die by sucking all your blood, would you like this way of death?"


    Prince armless sweat: "I... I..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came: "as an elder of the Fanzhuo clan, you not only lost the face of the Fanzhuo clan, but also betrayed the clan at the critical moment. It''s not a pity to die!"


    The sound seemed to come from the ground. It was like the breath of a dragon. It was very terrible and powerful. It was also like a thunderstorm. It rolled over the whole underground Versailles Palace. The gravel on the ground seemed to be slightly shaken, and everyone''s eardrums were buzzing.


    Hearing this sound, the prince without arms was so frightened that his face was as ugly as a ghost. He quickly changed direction and knocked his head with a bang.


    Ah Xue thought that he could kowtow his head to achieve such an effect when he lost the support of his arms. This waist force is also strong


    The prince without arms kowtowed and cried, "Lord clan leader, I''m wrong. It''s my fault... I''m not good at cultivation and humiliate the clan, but... But I didn''t betray the clan..."


    The cold voice came: "you didn''t betray the clan, but you didn''t have time, did you?"


    Prince armless: "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the land under the armless Prince suddenly rose high, as if a mountain had grown out of thin air!.


    The armless Prince''s body was pierced by the mountain peak and lifted up by the mountain peak, but he couldn''t struggle. Then, the mountain burst and exploded with the people on the top of the mountain!


    The last Prince and elder of Fanzhuo clan, die!


    Although Yu pomelo was a little cute, she reacted very quickly. For the first time, she took ah Xue''s little hand and flew back to avoid being hurt by flying stones.


    When the smoke dispersed, a man appeared where the prince without arms knelt, an old man as majestic as a lion.


    His blond hair made him not angry and powerful. His strong body was full of incomparable momentum, like a king approaching.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn pale at the sight of this man.


    Edward quickly stopped recuperation and recovered, knelt on one knee and said loudly, "welcome your father out of the customs!"


    All the Fanzhuo clansmen, knights and slaves present knelt down and shouted, "welcome the clan Lord out of the customs!"


    Other guests also kneel on one knee.


    Only a few high-ranking national dignitaries did not kneel, but also bowed and showed great respect.


    For a moment, the scene was very spectacular. As soon as the blonde appeared, the momentum reached the peak.


    He is Carlisle Parsons fandrow, the head of fandrow clan in enamel and the father of Edward!


    Carlisle raised his hand and motioned the people to get up, just like a king of a generation. Of course, he is indeed an underground king, and the actual control of the enamel country is in his hand.


    He glanced at his son Edward, waved his hand and poured a stream of blood gas into his son''s body.


    Edward felt that his recovery was greatly improved and his injury healed quickly. He was overjoyed and knelt down again to thank him: "thank you, father!"


    Carlisle said, "from now on, you should call me ''father''."


    Edward was overjoyed

 Chapter 904

    Edward hurriedly asked, "father... Has your father achieved success in isolation and broken through to the realm of ''great king''?"


    Carlisle didn''t say whether or not, but just "um".


    Edward''s eyes brightened and couldn''t help shouting: "congratulations to your father, congratulations to your father, becoming the youngest blood prince!"


    As soon as this remark was made, basically all the blood families present and those who knew the blood family could not help trembling.


    Great king of blood clan, the highest level of blood clan cultivation!


    It is the so-called "Prince" above the "Duke", and the "Prince" above the "Prince" is the most senior "great king".


    There are very few people who can practice in this realm, all of whom are peerless people.


    How many years has the whole gull continent blood family not produced a great king? Not a hundred years, I''m afraid there are fifty or sixty years.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not empty talk for the Fanzhuo clan to become the leader of the gull blood clan, revive the enamel and promote the enamel to dominate the whole gull.


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    Blood clan king, it''s terrible!


    You know, the Fanzhuo clan has a great blood clan monarch, who can press the other seven clans. Moreover, the Deguo modreza clan, one of the three giants of ouzhou blood clan, has married them, and the other six will make a choice as long as they are not stupid.


    The difference of the realm is like the abyss of heaven. The monarch is the monarch and the minister is the minister. Even if there are some Prince level top strongmen in other clans, they can''t compare with a blood clan king.


    The great king of the blood clan, because of his race and talent, may have a higher strength than the saint mage and the divine realm master.


    This difference is the sea of blood, the corpse mountain, the purgatory world, and the destruction of life!


    This kind of prestige made the dignitaries of those countries who had not knelt down just now regret it.


    Why didn''t you kneel just now?


    I should have knelt just now!


    He''s a great gentleman!


    Carlisle didn''t pay much attention. After healing her son''s injury, she slowly turned to Yu pomelo, ah Xue and magic ape.


    Ah Xue takes time to treat the demon ape. She is a Gu master. She can kill and save people. With the blessing of "green lotus treasure flag", the demon ape is basically healed from serious injury.


    Carlisle slowly opened his mouth: "whoever you are, those who violate the realm of our Fanzhuo clan will be killed!"


    Ah Xue retorted, "your blood clan is full of evil and conscience. Don''t you deserve to die?"


    Carlisle''s eyes were fierce, and his golden pupils were like the scorching sun, which hurt everyone''s eyes: "presumptuous!"


    His momentum is like a lion king, suppressing mountains and subjecting all animals.


    Even Gu Shi ah Xue couldn''t help breathing and couldn''t speak.


    "Some people think they are invincible, but they dare to do it or not, and they don''t let others say the stench." at this time, a voice came leisurely.


    Everyone was surprised. How could anyone else come?


    As his eyes turned, a man and two women came slowly, followed by a black cat.


    Both women are great beauties and thieves are beautiful. One is gentle, the other is plump, the other is full of oriental charm and the other is full of western style. Even compared with many celebrities, ladies and female stars on the scene, they are no less impressive.


    In contrast, the man looks pretty, but he doesn''t look amazing, but his temperament is indifferent. He walks leisurely all the way.


    The black cat has black fur, smooth and lazy.


    Everyone looked silly. What combination is this? Why on earth did they break into Versailles at night? Want to die?

 Chapter 905

    When Yu pomelo saw the visitor, she immediately shouted happily, "Dad!"


    The man smiled and agreed.


    Carlisle looked at the man like electricity and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "my name is Yu Yue, from China."


    Carlisle''s eyes were frozen, and one of the big people in the high-level and underground world of several blood clans was stunned.


    But more people are talking about it:


    "Yu Yue? Who is Yu Yue?"


    "I haven''t even heard of this name..."


    "It''s crazy for an Oriental Chinese to come to challenge the Fanzhuo clan in the enamel country!"


    "He''s bringing his family. I don''t think he''s crazy. He''s looking for death. His whole family is looking for death!"


    "Isn''t it? The Fanzhuo clan was originally the three giants of the eight clans of the ouzhou blood clan. Now it has married with the de state modreza, and a new blood clan king has emerged. This is the first of the eight clans with proper strength! It''s definitely a brain with water to choose to invade and provoke at this time!"


    "Ha ha... Just wait to see a good play!"


    Although Yu Yue broke through the siege of the five powerful blood clans, killed four people and abolished one person, and his reputation shook gull Island, the aftershocks have dissipated for some time. Moreover, Yu Yue only shocked the underground world and blood clan world of gull island. Only some high-level officials of gull Island underground world, high-level officials of blood clans and a few national dignitaries know this clearly. For most people, They may not even have heard of the death of the ghost Gaosi.


    Level determines cognition.


    Sometimes, a layer of separation is as far away as the abyss of heaven.


    "You are Yu Yue?" Carlisle stared at Yu Yue, with golden thunder flashing in her golden eyes.


    Everyone was stunned. Eh, the leader of Fanzhuo clan in the state of enamel and the new blood clan King actually knew a Chinese boy?


    But what Carlisle said later was even more shocking: "since you entered gull Island, you have unscrupulously killed the young master of Spock''s family, Xiao Williams, in Salzburg, and defeated five blood clan experts in tielish mountain. Among them, the elder ghost gosh of our family and the werewolf Wolff of modreza family died in your hands


    "Now, you bring people to invade our underground palace, disturb the Underground Palace dance, and order your daughter and her companions to kill our elders and guards, hurt my son, and seriously provoke our van Zhuo dignity!


    "But that''s good. Even if you don''t come here, I''ll find you. Today, I''ll let you know that gull island is by no means your wild place!"


    Who knows, Yu Yue lifted his eyelids, looked at him, smiled and said, "the great king of the blood family, isn''t it? It''s OK. Unfortunately, you just broke through and your realm is unstable. For me, even the peak of the great king level is not enough."


    Everyone took a breath, this man... This man is crazy! Even if you have a great record, you are now in the territory of ouzhou blood clan, and you are facing the great king of blood clan, the top combat power of blood clan. You are so arrogant that you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "What a big breath!" someone stood up and said.


    His face was full of anger. When he looked at Yu Yue, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Many people at the scene recognized him. He was Williams, the leader of the Spock clan.


    Williams also came to the dance. Of course, attending the dance is only secondary. He mainly came to the Fanzhuo clan to discuss how to deal with Yu Yue. He wanted to avenge his son, but unexpectedly, Yu Yue and others broke into the Underground Palace dance directly

 Chapter 906

    At this moment, Williams stood next to Carlisle. He took back his angry eyes from Yu Yue, bowed slightly and said: "Dear Carlisle, as far as I know, this son does have some arrogant capital. Behind him, it seems that there is wulanfa Shita behind him. Last time..."


    Williams whispered something to Carlisle. Although they are both the heads of the clan and should have the same status, Carlisle has been promoted to the realm of great monarch, and Williams is only a prince, so they are naturally half inferior.


    The voice between them became less and less, but Carlisle''s face became more and more dignified, as if she had learned something wonderful.


    Finally, Williams changed into a normal voice and said: "... It''s up to the great king to decide whether to fight or not. If I fight, I will support the great king with the strength of the whole Spock clan! If I don''t fight, the gull blood clan will lose face with the great king..."


    Everyone was curious about what they said.


    Yu Yue said at this time, "Williams, right? It was you who arranged five vampires to besiege me at tielishan and ordered the regulatory authority, the church and the police to plant on me the charges of" child murder "," child disappearance "," father Nick''s death "," endangering public security by dangerous means "and" terrorist attack ", right?"


    Williams''s eyes were frozen, silent, just acquiesced.


    Although the siege of Yu Yue by the strong men of the five blood families was led by Gustav, it was also allowed by him.


    Just now, he told Carlisle that Yu Yue and others were scared away by master Ulan''s Talai people by using money and relations last time.


    In fact, he very much hoped that Carlisle would go to war with Yu Yue, so he had the intention of encouraging both inside and outside.


    Carlisle, as the leader of the family and the top figure in the gull continent blood family, doesn''t know what Williams intended. He just wants to take the opportunity to revenge. However, he can''t shrink back, because this is already his own territory. Can''t the great king of his blood family be scared away by a boy from China on his own land?


    In any case, Carlile said, "even if you have the Ulan mage tower supporting, even if the Ulan mage tower destroyed the great Luo Cha Zong, they could only settle in the Siberia land, and wanted to get involved in the main countries of the Gulou. It is impossible. In the Gulou, the blood clan has the final say, even if the supreme master comes, it will be useless! And you, as long as you dare to be wild here, will pay the price anyway."


    They were surprised. Was master Ulan''s tower the patron of Yu Yue? No wonder so arrogant


    However, it is true that, as Lord Carlisle said, this is the territory of the blood clan. Master Ulan''s tower is out of reach. The eight blood clans are deeply rooted in ouzhou. Now there is a blood clan king. Even if the supreme master comes in person, I''m afraid he can only fail. What''s the point of a mere Chinese boy?


    His arrogance is in the wrong place.


    In the eyes of many Westerners, crocodile country does not belong to gull island. It spans two continents: Yaou. Geopolitically, it has three-quarters of its territory in Yazhou. Economically, it has not joined gull alliance.


    Therefore, the Western underground world believes that although the supreme mage dangiris is known as the "guardian of the gull continent", her sphere of influence is limited to the crocodile country. In the past, the crocodile country was dominated by the great luochazong. The supreme mage and the Wulan mage tower are located in the north of the crocodile country and cannot command the ice dragon bay. In the eyes of many people, the Wulan mage tower even went west, Also determined not to shake the foundation of gull Island blood clan.


    Therefore, no matter who runs to gull Island, especially to fangguoba, he is arrogant and presumptuous. He is basically looking for his own death!

 Chapter 907

    Who knows, in the face of many vampires, many European dignitaries, and the heads of the two major blood clans, especially one of them is a new blood clan king, Yu Yue just smiled and said: "Has the final say in the gulls?" actually, you want to say, do you have a say in gull island? But I tell you, wherever you are, you dare not provoke me, who has the final say, it should be you.


    Carlisle stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "do you represent Wulan mage tower?"


    Williams added, "or are your actions inspired by the supreme mage?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "no, I only represent myself."


    Williams looked at Carlisle and said, "well, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in! Little beast, you broke into Carlisle''s territory. Today is your death!"


    His attitude has changed. He just wants to provoke war.


    Yu Yue didn''t even bother to look at him, but said lazily, "heaven or hell, I''ll come when I want to come, and I''ll go when I want to go. Who can stop me?"


    "What an arrogant little beast!" Williams snapped. "Now that you''re here, you can''t escape!"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t really want to escape." Yu Yue said with a calm and fearless smile, "I''ll step out of the ghost nest and go out."


    Carlisle''s eyes became extremely terrible. His cold eyes were like electricity, which seemed to break through everything in front of him. Williams quickly said, "stop your anger, big Jun. let me solve this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die for big Jun!"


    This is the opening of the "lick dog" mode, which not only licked the blood clan king, but also took advantage of the situation to avenge, win-win (win twice)!


    Yu Yue took a slow look at Williams, smiled and shook his head: "since you did it... Then grapefruit, we''ll let you go."


    Jiang Rou almost jumped up and I fainted


    It was my good advice and bad advice that persuaded Yu Yue to come forward. Now people come out, but when they encounter a fight, they let grapefruit go up


    What are you doing out there?


    Did I persuade you in vain?


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. Grapefruit must not have played enough. Let her play enough. She beat three blood princes alone just now. Now there''s not much more."


    Yu grapefruit also said, "Dad, grapefruit still wants to play!"


    Yu yuechong fondled her little head: "it''s all right, just play."


    Jiang Rou is speechless. Please pet her. If this is a pet


    Other people are also speechless. Although Williams is also a prince, he is by no means an ordinary prince. He is the head of the family, and his resources are by no means comparable to ordinary princes.


    Williams''s face is so ugly. The head of the Spock clan is only worthy of fighting with a child. They don''t pay attention to themselves at all!


    Williams nodded angrily and said three "good" words: "good, good, good! Please ''sacred weapon ¡¤ punishment axe''!"


    Soon, four big men carried a hexagonal coffin, which was black and heavy.


    When the coffin was opened, there was a double-edged axe lying in it.


    The handle of the axe is as red as blood, and the axe blade is also bloody.


    The tail end of the axe handle is the shape of a vampire bat. The bat''s tusks are sharp and long. It looks very ferocious and strange.


    People who know the goods can''t help but marvel at this axe. The Spock clan is indeed well prepared. It even brought the punishment axe, one of the thirteen holy weapons of the blood clan!

 Chapter 908

    Thirteen sacred vessels of blood clan are sacred objects of thirteen ancient blood clans.


    According to the Bible, Adam and Eve came to the wilderness after being expelled from the garden of Eden and gave birth to many children. Cain was the ancestor of the blood family and the third human in the world.


    Cain murdered his brother Abel because of anger. He was cursed that he had to rely on human blood all his life and never die. He was tortured by this curse for generations.


    Driven by loneliness, Cain created the second generation of vampires, and they produced Cain''s thirteen grandchildren.


    The third generation is the survivors of Noah''s flood. They established 13 large clans, and the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan are the sacred objects of these 13 clans.


    The thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan are: fierce spoon (blood spoon), corpse hand, rotten bracelet, magic puppet, bone harp, blood cup, spirit stick, soul ring, angel thorn, punishment axe, magic mirror, ghost lamp and Poison Bottle (God''s tears).


    After thousands of years, thirteen ancient clans evolved into eight clans of ouzhou blood clan, and the thirteen sacred vessels were also scattered to the eight families.


    Now, Williams brought his clan''s town and clan sacred tools to deal with Yu Yue and others. He was definitely prepared and paid for it.


    Open the black coffin and expose the bleeding axe.


    Williams took out the "holy weapon ¡¤ axe" from the coffin and immediately filled the room with blood, which made everyone''s face red, and the scene was once bloody and ferocious.


    Then, Williams shed blood from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and several openings were opened in his chest and back.


    His expression was extremely painful. He opened his mouth and roared like crazy. The whole person''s body swelled around, cracking his suit and bleeding all over. The whole person''s momentum also soared like a flood, which was about to drown everything.


    He was a prince level strongman who was close to the peak. At this time, he got the holy weapon and immediately raised his strength. It seems that he broke through the realm and reached the great king level.


    Most people at the scene were frightened. It''s too cruel to break through by force


    A few people are fascinated. Sure enough, the leader of a clan is different from other blood clans. The resources are great. I have holy weapons in hand. I have them in the world. I will forcibly pull them up to the realm, cow!


    Indeed, "punishment axe" is not the strongest among the thirteen sacred vessels, but it is the most cruel.


    If the axe is held, the strength of the axe holder will be doubled, but at the same time, the body will be bleeding and painful, which strongly stimulates the fighting desire in the body, and the fighting desire will also feed back to strengthen the lethality of the axe.


    However, even in the face of Williams, who was bleeding all over before the fight, looked like a crazy devil and was furious, Yu grapefruit didn''t mean much to be afraid. She faced the other party and put on the posture of fighting.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, mole ants also want to stop the chariot?!" feeling despised by Yu Yue''s father and daughter, Williams was already trembling with anger, roared wildly, swung his bloody axe with both hands, and rolled Yu pomelo with the power of approaching the great king of the blood family.


    Yu grapefruit, a small person, is particularly Petite in the face of the oppression and coercion of violent blood people.


    Jiang Rou''s heart was almost in her throat.


    However, Yu pomelo himself looked fearless, but giggled and greeted him.


    In an instant, the yellow skirt on Yu pomelo''s body appeared dark and yellow, which was mysterious. In the midst of stone fire and lightning, she unexpectedly crossed the bloody moon wheel cut by Williams with a torture axe.


    Yu grapefruit steps forward with all his brilliance and does not invade all laws. This is the "congenital five square ¡¤ Wuji apricot yellow flag"!

 Chapter 909

    Ah Xue now understands that it is the Fanzhuo clan that planted herself and the Spock clan that framed Yu Daoyou. In a word, there is nothing good in the blood clan.


    But now the battle is beyond her power.


    Although she has obtained the true biography of the Witch King and the way of poison has reached the realm, she is limited to using poison for poison, and her frontal confrontation ability is insufficient. At this level of intensity, she can''t get started.


    It''s a pity that she can''t retaliate in person. She can only cheer for Yu grapefruit silently in her heart.


    Between the stone fire and the lightning, Yu pomelo crossed the bloody moon wheel cut by Williams with the "sacred weapon ¡¤ punishment axe" in an incredible posture. It was undamaged and invincible. She swung a small pink fist and punched Williams on the head!


    Williams was surprised. Although he was as arrogant and powerful as a madman, he had seen the other party''s record of losing the three princes on his own, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. He immediately turned the axe, cut mountains and mountains, condensed the towering blood into a dragon, roared and killed Yu you town!


    This visual effect contrast is too strong. On the one hand, there are blood demons with axes and on the other hand, there are little girls with bare hands


    Jiang Rou really couldn''t bear to see it again. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Just listen, crackle¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    "Impossible -" suddenly, I don''t know how many people lost their voice and shouted.


    Jiang Rou quickly opens her eyes. Instead of killing Yu pomelo, Williams retreats several steps. Half of her face is crooked.


    It turned out that at the moment of close combat just now, Yu pomelo had already heard Williams''s momentum with the "listening strength" of "Taihe fist". The small fist was against the giant axe, and immediately turned into a palm. In a moment, the chopping of the giant axe was completely offset. Despite the powerful Juli and the dragon like blood, Yu pomelo passed by and smashed the earth!


    Yu grapefruit, wearing the "Wuji apricot yellow flag", is not touched. Just like a butterfly wearing flowers and a dragonfly touching the water, she can''t even touch the slightest trace of blood.


    With a loud bang, the ground was smashed into pieces by the powerful blood axe, but Yu grapefruit had nothing to do. He continued to move forward and slapped Williams in the face!


    Pop!


    With a small slap, the power of the slap was like the impact of a giant beast. Half of Williams''s face was crooked, and the whole person "thumped" stepped back for several steps.


    "No... impossible!" seeing this scene, many people lost their voice and exclaimed. In the face of the attack of blood clan holy ware, it was impossible for someone to be unharmed or even backhand in the face!


    Williams suffered a great loss as soon as he made a move, which immediately changed his face. He stared at Yu pomelo incredulously and blurted out, "you... What''s the treasure on you?"


    Yu grapefruit couldn''t understand him. She just looked at him with her little head tilted. She looked cute and lovely.


    Williams can''t help it. He hates his teeth itching. If only the little guy in front of him could be as cute and harmless as his appearance... However, this is not the case. The little guy is really cute on the appearance, but it''s really terrible.


    But now he has no way back. He can only roar: "well, with your only three-year-old child, you can''t even carry any powerful treasure and holy ware! Yu Yue, you killed my two sons successively. I need to let you taste the pain of losing your daughter today!"


    Then he threw the axe into the ai

 Chapter 910

    The axe hung in the air, and Williams urged his blood to pour into it.


    Thick and powerful blood gas was injected into the axe.


    The punishment axe trembled and hummed, and blood lights bloomed, forming a blood ring.


    The blood ring attracts the soul and makes people shudder.


    The bat at the end of the axe handle came alive, his eyes were shining, and a large group of vampire bats flew out in an instant.


    These bats all have long teeth, blood eyes, incomparably ferocious, and their body size is also surprisingly large. They spread their wings, one as big as an eagle, connected into one, and obscured all the light.


    Seeing so many ugly big bats, except ah Xue, all human women at the scene screamed with fear. Jiang Rou and Nina were numb with fear.


    Yu pomelo also called: "Wow, big bat!"


    There was no panic in the voice, just curiosity.


    Then, Williams pointed to Yu pomelo and shouted, "go!"


    A group of huge vampire bats rushed towards Yu pomelo, which was extremely fierce.


    People who know the blood clan holy wares will know that it is a very powerful ability of the axe to call blood sucking bats to join the war. The bats called by the axe are extremely ferocious. In history, there have been achievements in killing cities and destroying countries. A bat can kill a city, and a group of bats can destroy a country. How can such a group of blood sucking bats be parried by a small hairy child?


    Moreover, when sucking human blood, this blood sucking bat can suck away human soul together. The whole process is very painful and can be called torture.


    The bats soon surrounded Yu grapefruit, and Yu Grapefruit''s small body was soon covered.


    Many people feel that the overall situation has been decided, and some even sigh that it is pitiful to be brutally killed at a young age.


    Just when people thought that the bats scattered and there were only a pile of skin and bones left on the ground, suddenly, the fire flickered and the terrible flame burst out from the center of the bats!


    Every bat was wrapped in a raging fire. The fire burned their bodies and made a "squeaking" sound. They themselves were squeaking. For a moment, the sound in the field was very strange and frightening.


    Williams''s face was very ugly. He knew that these bats were not ordinary bats, but vampire bats transformed by sacred vessels. Ordinary flames had no effect on them at all.


    But now the fire is obviously unusual


    I saw a group of bats flying around with fire and burning to ashes in a moment.


    The ashes drifted like rain, and a small figure stood in the center of the flame.


    That''s Yuyou.


    She still had nothing to do, but the red copper stove necklace on her chest flew larger and spit out fire.


    Fire is the fire of the devil''s sword, which can burn the sky, boil the sea and refine many things in the world. Although the axe blood bat is strong, it can''t stand this fire.


    The ashes fell to the ground, the flame went out, and the little grapefruit was still undamaged.


    Williams, on the other hand, was embarrassed.


    Summoning the axe blood bat consumed too much of his blood gas, and his whole body seemed to wither.


    The axe swayed in mid air, and it seemed that he did not intend to obey him, a weak user with insufficient blood.


    Williams obviously couldn''t accept such a result. He was completely crazy. He directly opened his mouth and ejected a blood diamond like thing. He sacrificed his own blood core, forcibly controlled the "sacred weapon ¡¤ punishment axe" with the power of his own blood core, and pulled the power of punishment axe to a higher level.


    He jumped up, took back his axe in mid air, and wanted to fight his old life to cut the strongest blow.


    However, this time, Yu grapefruit obviously doesn''t intend to give him another chance

 Chapter 911

    The punishment axe is not much different from the concept of "angel stab", another sacred weapon of the blood family, that is, more people are killed, and the resentment, fear, pain, blood and flesh of the dead... That is, essence, Qi and God are attached to the weapon.


    But the legend of "angel stab" assassinated angels.


    Sanctification of the murder weapon means that violence is king.


    All blood clan holy vessels were killed from the dark age.


    At this moment, Williams Spock, the leader of Spock clan, has been desperate. He wants to use the power of blood core to urge the axe to break out the strongest blow and kill Yu grapefruit!


    If this attack breaks out, it will be an earth shaking and destructive attack.


    But Yu you obviously doesn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    Her "Taihe fist ¡¤ listening strength" has "heard" the other party''s momentum.


    How the other party''s blood gas runs, erupts and overdrafts are clearly "heard" by her.


    Although Yu grapefruit can''t understand why the other party is so desperate, she has a good sense of combat. When she predicts danger, it''s better to start first.


    Just before Williams broke out unexpectedly, Yu pomelo took the lead.


    She still had a treasure on her that she didn''t use. At this time, she used it.


    ¡ª¡ªA black bracelet on the wrist.


    The bracelet is the sword ring.


    The sword ring was melted by the sword pill. It was obtained by the sword repair sect of dalaozha sect, which plundered the Oriental sea Fairy Island. It was included in the treasure house and taken by Yu Yue.


    There were two such sword pills, one Yu Yue gave to the supreme mage dangiris, and the other Yu Yue gave to his daughter.


    Although Yu grapefruit had not specially studied "swordsmanship" and "the way of defending the sword", she watched the amazing battle between the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect. At that time, the supreme mage condensed water into a sword with magic and cut the Lord of the great Luocha sect with 3000 flying swords. Later, when Yu Yue pointed out the authentic "flying sword" of the supreme mage, she was also nearby.


    I''ve seen it once and heard it once. Yu grapefruit has a clear understanding. After all, her talent and qualification level measured in Wulan mage tower is unparalleled +.


    "Woo ha!" Yu grapefruit shouted. Her voice was milk and fierce, just like a little leopard who had just learned to hunt.


    But many people already know that the little girl is much better than the cheetah.


    In an instant, the Qi of Zhenyuan broke out in her body, and the Black Bracelet flew off her wrist and closed in the air into a black pill.


    The black pill kept rotating, and the flying sword kept flying out of it, forming a line and stabbing Williams.


    This flying sword was cold and shining, extremely sharp, and directly stabbed on Williams'' blood core.


    For a time, the sound of "jingling" between gold and iron continued.


    Williams'' blood core power was suppressed by external forces, which led to a slow action.


    One step slow, lose the full set.


    Williams has no chance.


    Yu pomelo stamped her little foot on the ground, and the Qi of Zhenyuan in her body poured down like a mountain flood.


    ¡ª¡ªHer true yuan Qi has long been enriched by Yu Yue''s exercise, cultivation, tonic and medicine bath. At this time, she opened the nine shackles of the human body, and its breath can be called terror.


    The black pill vibrated violently in the air, and the sword was shot out like lightning, such as surging, cutting or stabbing, focusing on Williams'' blood core!


    Although the blood core of the prince level strong man is incomparably hard, more than steel, gold and stone, he can''t bear to be stabbed by so many flying swords, "choking clatter" burst into pieces and broke into countless blood red powder


    Williams was shocked, but he didn''t have time to respond, or even scream. The flying sword pierced the blood core and continued to move forward, stabbed him in the heart, instantly stabbed him upside down, crashed into the mirror hall where the ball was held, and disappeared

 Chapter 912

    Yu grapefruit kneaded a sword formula with her little hand, combined her short little finger into a sword finger and pointed to the ball hall where a big hole was broken.


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a series of sharp weapons stabbing into flesh and blood came from the hall, which was so dense that people couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly, the sound of "poof" disappeared and was replaced by the sound of "jingle, jingle, jingle" of gold and iron.


    It seems that Williams''s front body is full of flying swords and can no longer be inserted, but there are still countless flying swords later. The only thing is that the back sword stabs the front sword, and the power is constantly superimposed, which seems to be endless.


    Behind Yu you are stunned Jiang Rou, a Xue and Nina.


    Ah Xue guessed that there were several flying swords hidden in the sword pill Bracelet before. Now, it''s not a few, it''s thousands!


    She asked Yu Yue calmly, "Yu Daoyou, how many flying swords are hidden in that sword pill?"


    Yu Yue replied, "not much, 8000."


    Ah Xue''s small mouth opened, and everyone was stupid.


    8000 swords, not much?!


    They all say "thousands of cuts". If a person gets 8000 swords, isn''t it mud?


    Yu Yue shook his head and sighed, and then said, "in fact, the sect that can refine at least two 8000 sword pills must have some merit in their swordsmanship and forging technology. Unfortunately, I don''t know why it declined and was plundered by the great Luocha sect..."


    Ah Xue said nothing: "


    She travels all over the world and still knows some common sense of sword cultivation. Generally speaking, the sect that can refine 800 sword pills is already quite awesome. 8000 swords, that''s super God. How come you are just "not much" and "there are certain advantages"... Taoist friends, your standard is too high?


    Standing in Yuyou''s multifaceted blood clan, the dance guests turned their heads, twisted their necks in a strange arc, opened their mouths and looked at the hall, unable to speak.


    Williams'' flying body smashed the huge mirror composed of 483 mirrors in the mirror hall, directly crashed into another square hall and peace hall, and was nailed into the fireplace by flying swords.


    The sword wind roared, the "aggressive" collision sound, the "popping" puncture sound and the "choking" golden sound kept coming, just like a storm. I don''t know how much sound it made, nailing Williams into a hedgehog.


    Williams has no good meat on the front, up and down, left, right and right. However, many swords can''t insert meat, so they can only be stuck in the gap of the front sword, and then one layer at a time. A long humanoid sword column is stuck, which is very strong.


    Williams could not move a finger at all. Such a tragic situation formed a sharp irony with the oil painting "Louis XV created peace" above the fireplace of the peace hall.


    Because of the strong vitality of the blood family, Williams is not dead, but such broken blood nuclei and incomplete skin can not become the climate.


    "Holy weapon ¡¤ punishment axe" has long been released. At this time, it drilled out of the hall and flew into the air. It seems that it wants to give up its useless owner and escape from the sky.


    Seeing that Yu Yue didn''t move, the black cat Kun Kun asked, "master, holy ware, don''t you want it?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "the bloody weapon stinks to death."


    Black cat Kun immediately asked for instructions: "then I''ll take it, OK?"


    Yu Yue said, "whatever you want."


    The black cat Kun was overjoyed and flew into the sky.


    Who knows, some people move faster, get the axe first, and suppress it to obedience.

 Chapter 913

    The black cat Kun Kun and the man staggered to the ground, looked back and saw that the man who robbed the axe was Carlisle Parsons Fanzhuo!


    Williams held an axe and occasionally struggled to resist.


    Carlisle held the axe, and the axe hardly moved.


    The black cat Kun angrily said, "blood sucking smelly ghost, why rob my treasure?!"


    Carlisle was not surprised by the cat who spit out words, but gently stroked the axe and said, "this is my blood clan holy weapon. You are not qualified to touch it."


    The black cat Kun snorted coldly, "how do you say you want to fight?"


    Carlisle glanced at Yu pomelo and said, "whoever wants to die, just come up."


    Yu Yue saw that Yu grapefruit had begun to yawn. Knowing that she had consumed too much Qi of Zhenyuan, I''m afraid it would be difficult to support a war again, she waved and said, "Grapefruit, come back."


    Yu pomelo yawned several times, and tears came from the corners of her eyes. Her little hand pointed to the sword post inserted in Williams and said, "Dad, this pomelo can''t do..."


    Yu Yue knew what she meant was that she couldn''t accept the sword, and she really didn''t systematically learn the sword.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s okay. Come back first."


    Yu grapefruit vaguely walked back to Yu Yue. Her eyes could not be opened: "Dad, grapefruit wants to sleep..."


    Yu Yue picked her up and said softly, "sleep, baby, you''re great."


    Yu pomelo "um" and soon fell asleep. Her little sleeping face is very cute.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click


    Nine light sounds came out, and the nine body locks of Yu pomelo were closed.


    They were shocked. At a young age, they lost four blood clan princes in a row. One of them was still the leader of the clan who used holy tools


    Such achievements, the genius and elite of the younger generation of the blood clan have been compared. Even in the millennium history of the blood clan, no one can surpass it.


    It''s hard to imagine that the strength of a three-year-old child is so terrible. What kind of character is her father?


    I saw that Yu Yue held her daughter''s little ass in one hand, let her lie on her body, put her head on her shoulder, and squeezed the sword formula in one hand. 8000 swords flew back quickly and condensed into a dark sword pill again.


    The sword pill turns into a sword ring and is worn back on Yu pomelo''s delicate wrist.


    Williams had been deeply embedded in the fireplace of the peace hall by the flying sword. At this time, the flying sword withdrew one after another. He was dragged out of the stone crack of the fireplace and fell to the ground. With the flying sword pulling out and flying back, he was dragged for a long distance. Like a dead dog, his whole body was fragmented like a sieve, which was very miserable.


    He used his last strength to cry out from his broken mouth: "Da Jun... Avenge me... Save face for the blood family..."


    Before the words fell, the man passed out.


    In this situation, everyone looked at Carlisle to see how he chose.


    If he avoids the war, the three clans of Fanzhuo, Spock and modreza will no longer be able to lift their heads. To put it more seriously, the ouzhou blood clan may be trampled under human feet and difficult to turn over.


    At this time, Carlisle opened his mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yu Yue, who was holding his daughter, and asked, "do you want to know who came up first to die? Is it you, Yu?"


    Jiang Rou is ready to help Yu Yue take Xiaoyou, but she is rejected.


    Yu Yue said, "it''s just a vampire. Even the great king doesn''t need me to do it myself. Kun Kun, go ahead and make a quick decision. Don''t grind Ji, don''t be like dealing with the core of a demon. Grapefruit will wake up in a minute. When she wakes up, she must be hungry. I have to take her to eat."


    Kun Kun, the black cat, replied, "you''re ordered, sir!"

 Chapter 914

    People have changed their faces. What kind of family is this? Just now I sent a three-year-old child to take the lead, and now I send a pet cat to fight. I didn''t pay attention to the ouzhou blood clan and the great king of the blood clan at all!


    Carlisle, the great king of the blood family, did not say anything more, but nodded and said a word: "OK."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, it was like endless bloody lightning drowning the whole underground Versailles Palace. At this moment, his momentum was stronger than before, just like a waking demon God. When his eyes opened, even the prince''s strong men had weak legs.


    With a loud bang, Carlisle broke the ground and jumped up high. The terrible power of the great king ravaged the whole space. At this time, six pairs of blood wings appeared behind him, just like an evil blazing angel. The fierce and invincible breath made many people kneel on the ground.


    Carlisle raised his hands, held the punishment axe in his right hand, and wore a ring on his left index finger. The punishment axe and the ring emitted blood light at the same time. Carlisle''s body gradually put on a bloody armor, except his face, and was fully armed.


    "Ah, that... That''s the Soul Ring!" someone recognized the ring and exclaimed, "holy ware Blood Soul Ring!"


    It is said that the spirit Stone Ring found in the abyss cracked from the earth emits red and gentle light, but it will also be bloody and become extremely evil. It seems that there is an evil soul in the ring, which can make the wearer as powerful and evil as an evil god.


    In addition, there is another saying that the soul ring will continue to erode the wearer''s soul and make it fall into the abyss.


    Breaking through the realm of the great monarch and holding two blood clan holy weapons, I''m afraid even if the supreme mage and the Lord of the great Luocha sect come personally, they don''t dare to win.


    Carlisle stood high in the air, with twelve wings on his back, double holy vessels in his hands, covered with blood armor, looking down on the common people, and said in a deep voice: "it''s still time to surrender, I may be able to give you a happy way to die."


    "It''s up to you?" Yu Yue said with a sneer without even lifting his eyelids.


    Kun Kun, the black cat, leaped up and rushed to Carlisle: "if you want to fight, fight. What are you talking about? If you rob the treasure I like, you can only thank me with death!"


    Although the other party is in the form of a cat and its strength is not clear, Carlisle dare not be careless. It is crazy to urge the blood gas in his body and set off an endless blood wave. At this moment, Carlisle''s blood gas is like a sea, flooding the whole underground palace space.


    At this moment, there is no skill or skill to speak of. You can directly promote the "holy weapon ¡¤ punishment axe" with your king''s blood and energy and the evil force of "holy weapon ¡¤ Soul Ring", and blast the evil, powerful and violent punishment axe towards the black cat Kun Kun!


    When the axe came down, a vision suddenly appeared. The axe split mountains and rivers, the devil''s soul broke heaven and earth, and the stars fell!


    At this moment, the whole underground palace of Versailles trembled, and many people fell on the ground and were oppressed out of breath.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the space seemed to be torn apart. The whole black cat kunkun flew out and smashed three palaces and halls!


    "So powerful..." many people are lamenting that the great king + double holy ware is invincible!


    Some people also thought that the cat could have any extraordinary ability. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t even catch a blow.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rose from the broken stones

 Chapter 915

    The shadow is not very big. People with good eyesight have seen that it is a black cat. It seems to be all right!


    It rushed at Carlisle at high speed, like a shell.


    Carlisle''s face has changed. He never thought that his full blow could not beat the other party down


    But it was too late to think about it. He had to rush to prepare for the second strike.


    However, the black cat Kun Kun didn''t give him a chance. He rushed in front of him at one breath, opened his body, and incarnated into a large network woven by vines, like a huge mouth of the abyss, which enveloped Carlisle, wrapped and swallowed it in an instant, becoming a large hanging rattan ball.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a crash from the rattan ball.


    Obviously, Carlisle, the great king of the blood family, was unwilling to be trapped and wanted to come out.


    Last time, Kun Kun trapped the ghost Gaosi of the blood clan Fanzhuo clan elder and Prince level top strongman with rattan balls.


    This time, it tried to trap Carlisle to death.


    Last time, the ghost Gaosi failed to escape and was killed by Yu Yue by catching turtles in a jar and beating dogs behind closed doors.


    But this time is different. Carlisle has entered the realm of the great monarch and is better than Gao Si in holding the double sacred utensils. Although kunkun turns the whole body into vines and Kunlun vines are extremely hard, it seems that it is difficult to bear Carlisle''s crazy breakthrough.


    I saw the big rattan ball bouncing in the air, and from time to time there were terrible bulges, one by one, like steel thorns.


    As the bulges became more and more frequent and dense, the big rattan ball simply became a big hedgehog. It was torn and distorted in the air, which was very terrible, as if it would burst in the next second.


    It can be seen that Carlisle tried his best to break through.


    However, kunkun can''t let him out. It will work hard.


    At the next moment, numerous thick vines grew on the big rattan ball. The vines waved and publicized like tentacle monsters, which was very strange.


    The strong cane waved and beat the sphere in an attempt to shock and stun the people inside through vibration.


    Carlisle broke through madly and the sphere deformed.


    The rattan sticks out from a distance, even breaks away from the sphere, turns into a sharp sword in the air, turns around and stabs into the rattan ball with a ferocious attitude, just like the magic of "putting people in the box and then inserting a sword into the box from the outside".


    But it''s not magic.


    The sound of "puff, puff, puff" continued, and the rattan ball stagnated. It seemed that blood seeped from the bottom of the rattan ball and dropped to the ground.


    The people below look silly. Is Carlisle hurt?


    Then, the big rattan ball moved again, and moved more violently. Terrible distortions occurred constantly, and each rattan was making a "creak creak" cry.


    Obviously, the stimulation of pain and blood made Carlisle crazy.


    Yu Yue frowned a little deeper and said, "what are you grinding? Can''t you handle it?"


    Master Yu questioned his ability. How dare Kun stay?


    The vine ball changed into a big tree. The roots of the tree were deep underground. It wanted to draw strength from the earth to deal with the blood clan king.


    Indeed, air combat is not its specialty.


    Turn into real body and grounding Qi. It should directly kill each other.


    At this time, Carlisle was still in Kun Kun''s body.


    In the middle and lower part of the trunk, there is a large and hollow tree hole. In the dark tree hole, it seems that there is a person wearing blood red armor, holding a blood colored axe in his right hand, and the ring on the index finger of his left hand flashes red light.


    Although there is a hole in the tree hole, the outside can see the inside and the inside can see the outside, Carlisle can''t come out directly from the hole. He must break the prohibition and destroy the tree body.


    Suddenly, the tree hole lights up

 Chapter 916

    The tree hole suddenly lights up like an oven. Plug in the power and turn on the switch.


    However, the light is not the red light of the general oven, but the green light. It is green and strange.


    Then the inside of the tree hole began to rotate. It was like a microwave oven and a meat grinder.


    People saw Carlisle twisted like a snake and insect ghost in the tree hole, and heard him scream, "ah - let me out! Bastard, let me out..."


    Kunkun naturally can not listen to him, frantically absorb the essence of the earth, continue to add the power of the big tree hole meat grinder, and will exert greater and more terrible energy to the target in the cave.


    Many people feel creepy. It''s Carlisle. A great blood prince who has only been born for decades has been brought to this field


    Carlisle is still struggling. He didn''t give up. The vitality of the blood family king is so tenacious that it''s difficult to kill him even in a sea of knife and fire.


    He struggled wildly, breaking out waves of terrible crits in the tree hole, breaking the tree body one after another.


    Kunkun''s essence is Kunlun tree. It is a big demon cultivated in the secret environment of Kunlun Mountain, the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods. Its vitality is also extremely strong. When the tree body is broken, it can quickly repair itself.


    But with Carlisle''s more and more crazy output, the tree''s body became riddled with holes and extremely shocking.


    Kunlun tree is also struggling to resist. It continues to expand the tree body from a big tree to an amazing giant tree. Single trees become forests. Countless branches and roots spread like tentacle monsters, destroying magnificent, luxurious and beautiful palaces and halls, and turning the magnificent underground Versailles Palace into ruins in an instant.


    People can''t stop such damage, so they can only run around to protect themselves and avoid being killed by thick branches and roots like Qiulong.


    If you can''t avoid it, it will be fragmented if it''s heavy, fragmented if it''s light, and spitting blood if it''s the lightest and lightest.


    The giant trees are towering and seem to be growing wildly upward, stabbing the ground through.


    At this time, Yu Yue suddenly shouted, "don''t destroy surface buildings!"


    His idea is that if the underground palace of the Fanzhuo clan is destroyed, it will be destroyed, but the real Versailles Palace on the ground is, after all, the treasure of human civilization.


    How dare the Kunlun tree disobey and immediately stop growing upward. The top branches are only less than one meter away from the dome.


    At the next moment, the Kunlun tree will shrink the whole tree body sharply, so people watch a vast virgin forest shrink rapidly, just like watching the time line of tens of hundreds of years play the picture of natural changes and man-made destruction leading to the disappearance of vegetation.


    Soon, a forest shrinks into a human shape.


    The Kunlun tree is tightly wrapped and attached to Carlisle, like a log colored armor.


    However, this "armor" is not used to protect, but to kill.


    "Armor" is composed of tenacious vines that wrap Carlisle from head to foot, and keep tightening and twisting, like a snake.


    Carlisle groaned bitterly inside. He was still struggling, walking around and chopping with his axe, but it seemed to be the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The Kunlun tree seems to be difficult to completely kill each other for a while.


    Yu pomelo moved twice in Yu Yue''s arms. Yu Yue felt that she was about to wake up, so she said to ah Xue, "Kun Kun still can''t do it. Ah Xue, please help it again."


    Ah Xue''s eyes turned and remembered that Yu Yue asked herself to help Kun Kun deal with the root demon core last time, so she asked, "how can I help or poison it?"


    Yu Yue said "well" and said, "use your most poisonous poison."

 Chapter 917

    "OK!" ah Xue promised.


    She didn''t dare to trust Yu Daoyou, and she also knew that Carlisle, the great king of the blood family, was different from the core of the root demon. The former was more powerful and tenacious.


    Ah Xue thought for a moment and cast a spell to dispel Gu.


    "Returning Yan Gu" still has a certain impact on the exertion of witch power after all.


    After dispelling the Gu, ah Xue''s body grew larger, her head grew taller quickly, and returned to normal shape. A pair of long legs bullied frost and snow, and her chest swelled and plumped.


    Fortunately, she is wearing a dress made of "artifact ¡¤ green lotus treasure color flag", which can make corresponding changes according to the wearer''s body shape. If it were ordinary clothes, I''m afraid it would have been cracked and leaked.


    Ah Xue became Luo Yingxue, still beautiful.


    Xiao a Xue is white, tender and lovely.


    Luo Yingxue''s form is unique and beautiful.


    It''s really sweet and salty.


    The original Luo Yingxue is restored, the jade legs are placed, and the beautiful lotus feet are taken step by step. Although they are naked, the feet of the young and smooth feet are clean, white and spotless.


    Suddenly, the toe tip is light, and the body is like a fiber cloud and a flying star. It floats to Carlisle entangled by the Kunlun tree. It is light and fast.


    "Open your mouth!" Luo Yingxue gave a clear drink.


    The Kunlun tree opened a hole in the vine tightly covering Carlisle''s face and exposed Carlisle''s mouth.


    Carlisle was walking, chopping and groaning like a blind madman. At this time, she seemed to realize that it was wrong and immediately closed her mouth.


    The Kunlun tree released two thick vines, turned them into sharp thorns, and mercilessly stabbed Carlisle into his body. One of them was still through the back door. At the same time, several small vines grew near Carlisle''s mouth. The small vines turned into hooks, hooked card''s lips and teeth, and tore his mouth!


    Then Luo Yingxue, wearing a green skirt, falls in front of Shukai Carlyle, like a green lotus fairy.


    However, although the fairy''s body looks like an immortal, its means are extremely vicious.


    Seeing her jade finger and plain hand light Yang, she put two-thirds of her poison into Carlisle''s open mouth.


    What "withered and residual insects", "deadly insects", "Yin snake insects", "living snake insects", "double snake insects", "medium evil gods", "stone insects", "nail insects", "chancre insects" and "swollen insects" were put into the mouth of Carlisle, the great king of the blood clan.


    Luo Yingxue hits the shot and returns as soon as she hits it. She points her toes like a bamboo shoot on the ground and turns to Yu Yue like Lingbo.


    Three seconds later, there was an explosion in Carlisle''s body, and the terrible poison exploded in his body, causing waves of trauma to his body and yuan God.


    Even, such a poison explosion expanded outward from Carlisle''s body, scared the Kunlun tree to open and surround, and changed from armor to a huge rattan ball, but restricted Carlisle from allowing him to escape.


    Everyone, including Carlisle himself, did not expect that the head of the Fanzhuo clan and the great blood clan king who came out for decades were made like a king eight egg just a few minutes after his debut. It was incredible.


    Finally, Carlisle gave up the struggle and shouted in the rattan ball: "my son, go! Go find Xuezu..."


    Edward was stunned for two seconds, turned and ran. While running, he cried, "father, I will avenge you!"


    Nina sneered and said, "what a filial son..."


    Luo Yingxue said to Yu Yue, "I''ll catch up!"


    Before the words fell, the man had gone after him.

 Chapter 918

    Luo Yingxue performed the lightness skill "green swim back to dream", and ran after young master Edward van Zhuo in the direction of escape.


    Yu Yue took a silent look at Luo Yingxue''s beautiful lotus feet, and couldn''t help thinking back to Laurie''s small feet, such as Zizania, fresh bamboo shoots, glutinous rice cakes


    Edward is running around like a headless fly in the ruins of the underground Versailles Palace. He is about to be chased by Luo Yingxue


    Suddenly, a man came out from behind a pile of broken stones.


    A woman.


    A woman has black hair, naturally loose and curly, a dark green dress, bright facial features, deep eyes, and a friendly and gentle smile on her beautiful face.


    She said, "Hello, wizard from the East!"


    Luo Yingxue''s attention was naturally attracted by her.


    She didn''t see her.


    But she obviously knows her.


    If Jiang Rou is present, she will soon recognize her. She is the beautiful cartoonist, fairy tale writer and children''s song writer Chris Moz who always shows her kindness.


    When Luo Yingxue and klimoz were facing each other, they were caught off guard. The latter''s pupils suddenly turned like an endless vortex, with red light and black awn. The two-color flow of red light and black awn seemed to suck people''s spirit out of the body and into their pupils.


    Luo Yingxue feels wrong and instinctively launches Gu Shu to deal with it, but she is a step late.


    Her head of green silk danced like thousands of poisonous snakes, opening her teeth and claws, trying to jump on Chris Moz.


    However, klimoz is a premeditated and prepared sneak attack. She has used "pupil + spirit" to control Luo Yingxue''s spirit first.


    Luo Yingxue''s movements are one of the slowness. She is like a wooden man. Her long hair also falls.


    Edward hid behind klimoz. Seeing the situation, he asked, "my Lord, she has been tricked by you, hasn''t she?"


    Klimoz gave a cold "um".


    Edward suddenly came forward and condensed his blood into a long sword. He stabbed Luo Yingxue''s heart with the blood sword, as if to vent his resentment and hatred of being beaten by someone.


    Luo Yingxue fell to the ground and a lot of blood gushed out of her chest, but her eyes were still blurred without any reaction.


    Edward looked at Luo Yingxue''s blood and his eyes showed some happiness.


    But soon, he found that it was wrong, because Luo Yingxue''s blood was flowing back, and the wound was automatically repaired. The fatal wound was healed in an instant!


    Edward was greatly surprised: "this... What''s going on?"


    Klimoz looked at Luo Yingxue''s shimmering blue dress and couldn''t help showing surprise and greed: "she''s wearing a life-saving treasure..."


    Edward clenched his teeth and said, "then I''ll strip her of everything and cut her to death!"


    Chris Moz raised her hand to stop it, and the greed in her eyes restrained herself: "it''s too late, let''s go!"


    Edward was obviously unwilling to give up the opportunity to vent his anger: "but..."


    Chris Moz said, "Edward, if you want to be caught and killed by them, please, and I won''t care about you."


    It seems that Edward is still in awe of Chris Moz. He doesn''t dare to disobey her words. He looks at Luo Yingxue, who has fallen to the ground, and turns around to follow Chris Moz away.


    At the same time, Isabella, the daughter of modreza clan and Edward''s wife, followed and left.


    She acts like a puppet, following her steps.

 Chapter 919

    The Kunlun tree has shrunk into a rattan ball, which is not much bigger than basketball.


    This shows that Carlisle, the great king of the blood family, has turned into bone and blood, and there may be only one blood core left.


    Of course, Dajun''s blood core is the most difficult to digest, so Kunlun tree shrinks its body and focuses on digestion.


    In addition, there are "holy ware ¡¤ punishment axe" and "holy ware ¡¤ Blood Soul Ring".


    The sacred vessel has also been melted away from the external material, leaving only the core.


    One core and two holy vessels are enough for the Kunlun tree to digest for some time.


    Jiang Rou reminded and asked, "Miss Luo has been there for a while and hasn''t come back yet. Is there... What happened?"


    Yu Yue looked at Nina and said, "go and have a look."


    Nina trembled and said, "ah, i... I''ll go? If something happens to Miss Luo, it''s useless for me to go. I can only deliver vegetables..."


    Yu Yue shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Nina was so frightened that she immediately changed her mouth and said, "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    As an apprentice, she doesn''t want to be regarded as useless by Master Yu.


    Before she left, she added, "Master Yu, if something happens to me, you must come and save me!"


    The big stove opened three furnace legs and ran away, bumping a wave of milk waves and hip waves.


    Many blood clans and some dignitaries at the scene saw that even Carlisle, the leader of the Fanzhuo clan and the great king of the blood clan, was killed by the town and died in a wooden ball. They all felt cold and lost their courage. No one dared to run, no one dared to resist, or even raised their heads, for fear of attracting the attention of Yu Yue and other terrible guys and causing death.


    Yu Yue asked if any children were locked up elsewhere.


    He replied that most of the children were locked up in the grand Trianon palace, and a small number were taken to the back kitchen of the dance venue for bleeding.


    Yu Yue asked people to bring all the children. Soon someone brought the remaining children. No one dared to disobey.


    ¡ª¡ªThe children in the grand Trianon palace had been saved before.


    After the children were bled, they looked pale, staggered and tottering. It was very distressing.


    After a while, Nina came back on a big copper stove. It was also rough. The difference was that there was a man lying on the stove, Luo Yingxue.


    Nina ran over on the stove and said, "she was like this when I found her..."


    Yu Yue glanced at Luo Yingxue, who was motionless on the ceiling, and said, "she has won the ''spiritual skill'', but this skill is very complex, and I can''t solve it for a moment... Do you see who shot her?"


    Nina shook her head: "I don''t see... If I see it, I guess I''m the same as Miss Luo..."


    After that, her delicate body trembled and seemed to be afraid.


    Yu Yue nodded: "I estimate that the person who took the shot was a master of spiritual skills, probably klimoz. She never showed up and must have a back hand. She took the shot at Miss Luo mainly to take Edward away."


    Jiang Rou looked at Luo Yingxue, who was in a coma with her eyes open, and asked anxiously, "so... What should I do now?"


    Yu Yue asked several people. They were all middle and high-level leaders of the Fanzhuo clan, but they didn''t know where klimoz would go. They knew little about klimoz''s information, and some even didn''t know that such a person existed.


    Yu Yue said, "if you see Edward, tell him to bring Chris Moz to see me. Death penalty can be avoided."


    Then, ask your people to leave.


    For Luo Yingxue, if she can''t find the caster to untie the technique, she can only take it back and solve it slowly.


    For the Kunlun tree, its incarnation is a vine ball wrapped around Carlisle''s blood core and the core of double holy vessels, which sank to the ground. Yu Yue means that it doesn''t need to worry about it. It will be found after complete digestion and refining.


    At the same time, a large number of children followed and left.


    Leaving only a bunch of blood clan and guests, they were stunned and looked at each other.

 Chapter 920

    Williams, the head of the Spock clan, died.


    The underground Versailles of the fandro clan was destroyed.


    More than half of the Fanzhuo clan Knight guard were killed and wounded.


    Three elders of Fanzhuo clan and three strong princes were killed.


    Every one of these is shocking news.


    But these news, taken together, are not as shocking as the news of "Carlisle Bintian, the leader of Fanzhuo clan and the new blood clan king".


    These news are spreading. They are like stones falling into the water, with countless ripples.


    The "death of King Carlisle" is a huge rock that falls into the water and stirs thousands of waves.


    For a moment, Bali, enamel, and even gull Island were turbulent and treacherous, brewing unknown and terrible storms.


    At least, the overnight loss of the Fanzhuo clan in the country of enamel made them directly from the three giants of the gull blood clan. The leader of the Fanzhuo clan was dead, the four elders were all dead, and the young leader fled. A huge power vacuum suddenly appeared in the underground world of the country of enamel. I don''t know how many bloodthirsty hungry wolves are staring at this fat meat, and anything can happen.


    Sergeant Macquarie is now a big head. He has been honored as deputy director of Bali police station and acting as director temporarily.


    Of course, it was not his turn to deal with the affairs of the Fanzhuo clan. His big head was that Yu Yue sent him nearly 100 children at dawn, left a paragraph and a prescription and left.


    Yu Yue said, "these are the missing children. We found them in the underground palace of the Fanzhuo clan. The ''child disappearance case'' was caused by the young leader Edward of the Fanzhuo clan. The previous'' child murder case ''was also a case deliberately made by the young leader of the Fanzhuo clan and his associates in order to divert the attention of the police and the regulatory bureau and plant Luo Yingxue. You can check it later.


    "Now, first send the children back to their families. Most of them are bled for the vampire dance. I wrote a prescription here. When I send the children home, each family will send a prescription to let them fill the medicine for the children according to the prescription. It has the effect of tonifying blood and Qi.


    "Please pay more attention to this matter and do it well. Don''t make any mistakes, otherwise I will find you!"


    As soon as Yu Yue left, someone came to the police station to find sheriff megre.


    The comer was not small, and sheriff megley had to get up to meet him.


    There are two visitors. One is Lambert, deputy general supervisor in charge of intelligence and regional security of the General Administration of world supervision and administration of ouzhouli.


    There is also a cardinal in a red priest''s robe, from St. Peter''s Cathedral in Vatican, Gundy, who is also a special adviser to the General Administration of supervision. His name is Andreessen.


    Sheriff Macquarie knew that the two were acting on behalf of the regulatory authority and the church.


    Sure enough, Lambert asked, "Yu Yuegang just came?"


    Megre said, "yes, just left."


    Lambert asked, "what are you going to do with the children he sent?"


    Megre was suspicious. What should the police do?


    He said, "Mr. Yu means to return them safely."


    Lambert looked at him and asked, "what do you mean by the police?"


    "We''re going to do it," megre said


    Lambert said, "do it? Your police station is Yu YueKai?"


    Megrey almost frowned.


    Cardinal Andrewson added: "Sheriff Macquarie, if you do as Yu Yue said, I''m afraid it''s not good..."


    Megrey couldn''t help it. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 921

    Andrewson said: "most of the missing children are committed by the blood clan. Yu Yue took the people arrested by the blood clan. Now let you return, isn''t it for you to carry the pot? When the blood clan is investigated, can your police afford it?


    "Moreover, how do you explain to your parents when you send the child back? If it is done by blood clan, will it spread the news, cause panic and social unrest? Have you ever thought about this problem? Can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    Megrey looked at Andrewson.


    Look at Lambert again.


    Found Lambert staring at him to see how he responded.


    Megrey took a deep breath and said, "two adults... I want to ask, do you still have a little human nature? Do the regulatory authority and the church have a little bottom line principle?"


    Lambert shouted, "presumptuous! How dare you, a newly appointed deputy director of Bali police station, speak to us like this?"


    Megrey shut her mouth and said nothing, but her face was full of disapproval.


    Andrewson said, "if you have anything to say, let him finish."


    Lambert asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Megre said, "my Lord, I would like to ask, how many years have our gull Island survived in the shadow of the blood clan, and how many years will it continue? How many years will our regulatory bureau, church and police be the running dogs of the blood clan? Can we do something for mankind and do something about personnel?"


    Lambert said, "megre, don''t you want to do this deputy director? Listen to what you say?"


    Andrewson said, "what you said is useless..."


    Megre said, "it''s useless, isn''t it? It''s useful. You''re afraid of blood clan. Aren''t you afraid of Mr. Yu?


    "Mr. Yu saved the children and sent them. Mr. Yu told me to send the children back to their homes safely. I dare not break it.


    "If you two adults have other disposal plans, such as sending the children back to the blood family or what, you can go to Mr. Yu for discussion. He agrees. Naturally, I have no opinion."


    In fact, the meaning of this is also obvious. If your regulatory authority and church dare not offend the blood clan, dare they offend Yu Yue? What do you want to do with children? It''s no use telling me. You go directly to Yu Yue.


    Then he added: "Mr. Yu has just left. He should not have gone far. You can catch up now."


    Lambert and Andrew both looked tight and looked out the door together.


    Then the air suddenly became quiet and the space became awkward and silent.


    Yu Yue broke through the joint siege of the five strong men of the blood clan, and four of the five strong men died and one was disabled;


    Yu Yue led people to break through the underground Versailles Palace of the blood Fanzhuo clan, the three elders of the slaughtering Fanzhuo clan, Williams, the Lord of the Spock clan, and Carlisle, the great king of the blood exterminator clan. He didn''t even do it himself.


    How powerful and terrible is this?


    Moreover, behind Yu Yue, there is likely to be the support of Wulan mage tower led by the supreme mage dangiris, with the support of Oriental forces.


    It is likely that this is a liquidation and war against the gull Island blood clan.


    If so, how should the regulatory authority and the church stand?


    As an individual, how to stand?


    Lambert and Andrew looked at each other.


    Lan said, "I suddenly remembered that there was an important meeting to be held in the Bureau. I was not allowed to be absent."


    Ann said, "Oh, yes, I also have a very important mass to do. I can''t be late."


    Neither of them looked at megley again and turned away.

 Chapter 922

    Although the waves are surging and the storm is coming in enamel and even the whole gull continent, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on Yu Yue at all. He is still leisurely and leisurely.


    After sending the injured children rescued from the Fanzhuo clan underground palace to the Bali police station, Yu pomelo woke up.


    You have to eat when you wake up.


    Yu Yue asked Yu you, "are you awake?"


    Yu pomelo said, "um..."


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    "Hungry!"


    The little belly also made a "Goo Goo" sound.


    Yu Yue asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Yu pomelo said loudly, "I want to eat meat!"


    As a result, they first ate something casually to cushion their stomachs, drove away from Bali, and went straight to Burgundy in the northeast of the country according to Nina''s instructions.


    Burgundy is an ancient wine producing area in enamel and the origin of Charolais cattle.


    Charolais cattle are white all over. They are called the three famous cattle in enamel together with Limousin cattle and aquitan cattle, and the four famous cattle in the world together with rihe "Shuangjiang" he cattle, itariquinine cattle and Angus cattle fed in Australian valley.


    I learned that Charolais beef is the top grade of enamel. Yu Yue directly took people to the origin, found a pasture, chose a good cow, killed it now, pickled it on site and barbecued it on site.


    The whole white cow is really beautiful, and the meat is certainly beautiful.


    The meat grade of Charolais beef is significantly higher than that of ordinary beef. The meat color is bright red, the texture is fine, elastic, the marbling is moderate, the fat color is white or light yellow, and the carcass body surface fat coverage rate is 100%. It is difficult for ordinary cattle to meet this standard.


    Burgundy has beautiful scenery, with Romanesque monasteries, former Duke''s territories, glazed tile castles, gray slate in morwin and charming villages.


    Yu Yue mainly engaged in ox legs, ox chest and ox bone marrow. In addition, he also had enamel plus skogne Black Pork.


    The beef leg is soaked in water with Bali water vapor, softened while soaking in blood removing water, then fried and charred in a pan, sprinkled with black pepper, garlic powder, pepper and salt, and eaten directly. It is very chewy and suitable for wine.


    The front breast of Charolais cattle is very good, the quality is very high, and the snowflake is very beautiful.


    Remove the surface fat and fascia and marinate them with wet curing method:


    Select coriander seeds, mustard seeds, green pepper, red pepper and black pepper, and bake them in a pot over medium low heat to fully stimulate the flavor;


    Fragrant leaves, nutmeg, crushed;


    Brown sugar, rose salt and water are mixed into sugar. Bring to a boil and let cool;


    Soak the brisket in sugar and salt water for three hours, take it out, brush it with mustard sauce, apply the previous spices, add garlic powder, onion powder, oregano and parsley, massage it to taste, and bake it in the oven over a low heat;


    Add Apple charcoal at the bottom of the furnace for smoking and baking;


    Spray apple juice every half an hour to moisturize and enhance fragrance;


    Bake for four hours, let the internal temperature of the meat reach 75 ¡æ, take it out, sprinkle water, add butter, wrap aluminum foil, and continue to bake slowly.


    At the same time, beef sashimi and roast pork chop with bovine bone marrow dew can be made.


    ¡­¡­


    At the happy moment of BBQ of Yu Yue and others, in a box of a train from enamel to Eagle, the atmosphere was depressed and strange.


    Chris Moz sat opposite Isabella.


    Klimoz looked at the falling sky outside the window, like blue gray lead iron, silent.


    Isabella naturally can''t speak. Her eyes are no different from puppets.


    Then the door opened and Edward came in with three salads: chicken salad, beef salad and fish chop salad.


    He asked Chris Moz to choose first.


    Klimoz took a fish salad with her, but only took two bites and pushed it aside.


    Edward asked hurriedly, "Sir, but not to your taste?"


    Chris Moz frowned: "it''s hard to swallow."

 Chapter 924

    A ranch in Burgundy.


    Although it is late at night, joy has just begun.


    The smoked beef breast is still roasted in the oven. Yu Yue takes advantage of this opportunity to make beef sashimi and roast pork chop with beef bone marrow dew.


    Beef sashimi, i.e. raw beef slices, select high-quality beef, cut it into very thin meat slices, and serve with condiments.


    Most people will think that "drinking blood from raw meat" is too barbaric, while others will think that eating raw beef is too bloody.


    However, the beef slices marinated in olive oil, lemon juice and salt for a while have no fishy smell, and the taste is unique when accompanied by sesame, basil or parmesan cheese.


    Jiang Rou jumped when she knew she was going to eat raw beef. At first, she didn''t dare to try. Yu Yue forcibly stuffed one piece into her mouth. She felt that the meat was tender and soft, melted in the mouth, fragrant with grease, and had a faint sweet and moist taste. She couldn''t help but eat a few more pieces by herself.


    From being afraid to go down to being unable to stop, the middle is not "courage", but just a "try".


    Roast pork chop with bovine bone marrow drip is to drip bovine bone marrow on the roast pork chop.


    First, prepare two main ingredients, the large bone of Charolais cattle and the rib of gaskone black pig.


    As one of the top ten luxury pork in the world, the enamel gaskone black pig is smooth and delicious. The black wool boiled ham is soluble in the mouth and is very good for barbecue.


    Barbecue pork ribs with bone can prevent the meat from shrinking too much when heated, and can better preserve the juice of the meat to a certain extent. Because the meat is too soft and tender, it should be properly bound with cotton thread to prevent bone loss.


    Then deal with the bovine bone.


    Many people believe that bovine bone marrow is a natural augmenter of barbecue.


    Saw two cattle bones vertically from the middle, cut off the head and tail and reduce the volume.


    Then marinate the pork chop, prepare the marinade with sea salt, yellow sugar, black pepper, garlic powder, red sweet pepper powder, long pepper and barbecue powder, evenly apply the marinade on the pork surface, and wrap the tin paper around the pork bone to prevent scorching.


    Beef bones should also be half wrapped in tin foil to prevent scorching.


    First heat the bovine bone to soften the bovine bone marrow and achieve the purpose of rapid oil production.


    Finally, put the pork chop into the oven, use the grill and place the beef bone directly above the pork chop, and spray the juice every half an hour.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this juice is not pure juice. Yu Yue added self-made spirit liquid, including the juice sprayed on the front chest of cattle.


    About an hour and a half, the surface of bovine bone marrow has been roasted and crisp, the oil drops almost, and the internal temperature of pork chop has reached 65 ¡æ.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, as long as the central temperature of meat reaches 60 ¡ã C for a few minutes, it can kill almost all pathogens and ensure the food safety of meat. 65 ¡ã C is the best state of barbecue. It is juicy and soft. If the temperature is higher, it is likely to become firewood and dry.


    Take out the pork chop and bovine bone marrow, keep warm and stand for 15 minutes to fully integrate the flavor, and then you can eat it.


    Beef bone marrow is sprinkled with scallions and eaten directly with a spoon. It is crisp and moist with unique flavor.


    The pork chop is red in color and full of juice. It is very soft and tender, greasy but not greasy.


    Put a spoonful of bovine bone marrow on the pork chop and eat it together. The fragrance impacts the soul and soars to the three realms in one bite.


    The front chest of the roasted cattle is almost better. When it is baked out and cut with a knife, its appearance is charred and simple, but inside it is attractive cherry red. It is soft as a startling goose, pink as first love, juicy and dripping, and has a strong aroma. When it is bitten down, it is so soft that it is almost swallowed by the tongue. The smoke is filled with lips and teeth, full of limbs and bones, and the whole person is soft and full.


    You can tear it by hand without cutting it with a knife.


    Yu pomelo ate his face full of oil.


    Nina was flushed with food.


    The farmer''s family and the surrounding farmers ate with thumbs up, whining and praising.


    Eating meat is cool!


    Only yuan Xiaolou frowned.

 Chapter 925

    Night fell and a bonfire was lit.


    In Burgundy ranch, a bonfire party began.


    The rugged and enthusiastic enamel farmers played the hand organ, the enamel horn and the wooden guitar. Music and laughter spread over the pasture, and the happy atmosphere quickly spread.


    Nina took Jiang Rou to the stage and danced two dances. Yu pomelo took yuan Xiaolou and danced.


    The atmosphere was in place. Jiang Rou also showed her ukulele and sang a song "city of the sky":


    The plane flew across the sky, the city of the sky


    We in the rainy evening


    Now I''m in a foreign night


    I feel you bright and dark


    I want to go back to the past, silent and happy


    The city of the sky is crying. You are getting brighter and brighter


    Love is nothing but the fart of life


    Torture me and torture you


    Sister Hong Kong, the Spanish pie you gave me


    Melting me sweetly, the city of the sky is crying


    Sister of Hong Kong Island, the sweet love we once had


    Tearing me crazy, the city of the sky is crying


    Someone passed by and came back to tell me


    The city of the sky is crying, you who can''t breathe


    Now I''m in a foreign night


    Miss you farther and farther


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the original broken Gong voice, Jiang Rou''s cover is fresh and warm, with a long aftertaste and a touch of sadness.


    When Jiang Rou sang "the city of the sky is crying, you are becoming brighter and brighter", she looked at Yu Yue boldly. She didn''t even know she could be so bold.


    In her heart, Yu Yue was as bright as the sun, and could not be expected.


    Yu Yue noticed Jiang Rou''s eyes and basically understood her mind, but he chose to smile as an avoidance.


    He can face all the dangers in the world without fear, but he can''t face a relationship he can''t give.


    Jiang Rou''s beautiful eyes reveal a kind of "I knew so lost", and the song is more sad.


    Nina looked at all this and changed her impression of Jiang rou. Before that, she always felt that Jiang Rou was very weak and had no sense of existence. Later, she learned that Yu Yue attached great importance to her. Now she feels that she is a girl with soft outside and just inside. When she sings that "love is just the fart of life", she is quite cool, And her feelings for Yu Yue are probably unique in the world.


    For Jiang Rou, although the trip with Yu Yue''s father and daughter was very happy most of the time, she occasionally felt a little wandering and untrue; Although Yu Yue is very reliable and can bring people a sense of security, the spiritual distance is insurmountable, just as the furthest distance in the world is not life and death, heaven and earth, but I can''t say "I love you" when I stand beside you.


    Even though her feelings for Yu Yue were deliberately buried, occasionally, she would torture herself, melt and tear, just like the city of the sky crying, just like in a foreign night.


    When Jiang Rou''s last chord stopped, Wang Yuyou clapped his hands for the first time. Although the simple farmers and herdsmen in enamel could not understand it, they also gave warm applause.


    People began to sing and dance again, and some brought the famous Burgundy wine. The sad atmosphere was fleeting.


    Finally, Yu pomelo was so full that she lay on the ground that she couldn''t move.


    Jiang Rou is worried about whether she won''t digest.


    Yu Yue said that it was all right. Fighting in the blood clan underground palace consumed too much before, so we should eat a lot of tonic.


    Then he took his daughter into the room arranged by the rancher and put her on the bed to rest.


    After settling down his daughter, Yu Yue turns to see Luo Yingxue.

 Chapter 926

    Yu Yue was generous. He not only bought cattle, but also personally cooked and invited everyone to eat cattle. The rancher was very happy and took the initiative to arrange a room for Yu Yue and others to stay.


    ¡ª¡ªThe general arrangement is that girls live in one room and boys live in one room.


    ¡ª¡ªBurgundy pastoral area is vast and sparsely populated. Ranchers build houses on their own land with large rooms.


    Luo Yingxue is lying on the other bed in the room.


    She didn''t attend BBQ and bonfire party. Jiang Rou fed her a little beef soup and lay here all the time.


    Jiang Rou asked painfully, "Miss Luo... Is there any way to recover?"


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll try."


    He first talked to Luo Yingxue for a while: "Miss Luo, today we had roast beef and Burgundy wine.


    "Burgundy wine is brewed with a single grape variety. The red wine is mainly elegant and noble Pinot Noir. The red wine is famous for the active taste of red fruits such as cherry, strawberry and mountain fruit. Its tannin is weak, but the structure is still full. The cellar time of some famous wines can compete with the five famous Chateau in Bordeaux.


    Baijiu wine is gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. The white wine is refreshing and refreshing with the rich fruit aroma of gardenia, honeydew and citrus. The most obvious feature is the unique mineral flavor of the soil containing a large number of seashells. The white wine of Burgundy is probably the most expensive white wine in the world, and the price is definitely not lost to the five famous village in Bordeaux.


    "Therefore, the wines produced by famous gardens here are regarded as the ultimate palace for wine lovers.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t eat Charolais beef and drink Burgundy wine today. I also feel a little boring because I didn''t drink with Miss Luo..."


    Then, Nina, who had just entered the door, called Yuan Xiaolou to protect the Dharma together. She guarded the room from others. She sat cross legged on the bed, hand printing, condensed the spirit and projected it on Luo Yingxue''s body and mind.


    After a long and short period of darkness and no light, Yu Yue saw, oh no, it should be Yu Yue''s divine consciousness that saw a place like a paradise.


    Surrounded by mountains, supporting a canoe through two natural, several kilometer long and dark water caves, there is a beautiful village like Taoyuan fairyland, full of vision. The mountains around the village are very large and high, which makes the village look very small. Standing on the back mountain, the village is like a small, beautiful and natural bonsai and a green pearl.


    This is like the peach blossom garden described by Mr. Jingjie. The river valley, flowing water, green bamboo, waterwheel, farmland, thatched cottage and ten mile peach blossom are more poetic than others.


    Beautiful, it''s so beautiful.


    Just like a dream... Well, this is a dream, a secret place for Luo Yingxue to know the sea!


    This should be the place where Luo Yingxue once lived. This is her hometown.


    Yu Yue became a traveler and wandered in Luo Yingxue''s dream. The feeling was very trance and vague. It seemed that the dream was true:


    After wandering away, I don''t know how long I met a girl who looked familiar.


    It looks like I''ve seen it. I feel very familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    I met her three times in a day.


    The first time was at the head of the village. She wore very distinctive national costumes and drove a group of big white geese past me;


    The second time, at the end of the village, I bought water from a stall. I saw her roll up her sleeves and trouser legs, run barefoot into the rice field to catch fish, and catch two in five minutes. The muddy water stained her dress and face, but did not stain her bare feet. It was very strange.


    Her feet are as white as jade. They are very beautiful.


    She held the fish and smiled happily. For a moment, I felt as if she was looking at me and laughing.


    The landscape of the village is beautiful, and she is more beautiful, just like the spirit between the mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 927

    I didn''t leave the village. I vaguely remembered that I was looking for someone, but I couldn''t remember who I was looking for?


    That night, I was drinking at the country bar.


    So I saw her again.


    third time.


    She changed out of her national costume and wore a dress, a printed dress, which was also very National.


    She doesn''t belong to the special amazing type, and her figure is general, but she gives people a special style. She is fresh and dusty, but she is vaguely charming. She naturally brings it in her eyes and bones. A pair of big eyes seem to be able to talk and laugh, and her teeth are very white.


    And she still doesn''t wear shoes, a pair of bare - feet like a lotus out of the mud without dyeing or provoking a ray of dust.


    Most importantly, she makes me feel familiar.


    Become a little mysterious because of familiarity.


    I thought maybe this is fate. I met three times a day.


    I wonder if this meeting is doomed?


    I walked over to chat up.


    In my trance impression, I seem to have had a girlfriend, but I''m very nervous talking to her. It''s like talking to a girl for the first time.


    She also laughed at me and said that my way of chatting up was old-fashioned.


    Because I asked her, girl, I seem to have seen you, but I can''t remember seeing you there... Do you remember?


    She giggled.


    I said, do you have the honor to buy you a drink tonight?


    She said readily, OK!


    I asked the waiter to bring the most expensive wine.


    Although the most expensive wine in the country bar was not expensive, she was very happy.


    We drank and talked until late at night.


    When they left, both of them were dizzy.


    Walking on the empty and dark Village Road, she asked me, where do you live?


    I said, I don''t know.


    She asked, where are you from?


    I said, I don''t know.


    She looked at me and said angrily, hey, can''t you rely on me?


    I smiled and said, no, how can it be? I have a wife and children, okay?


    After saying this, I was stunned. Eh, do I have a wife and children?


    She nodded and said, that''s good.


    Then he walked two steps forward, pointed to a house around the corner and said, that''s my house.


    I said, OK, I''ll take you to the door.


    At the door, she asked me, don''t you go up for a drink?


    I said, OK. I''m really thirsty after drinking too much wine.


    Her home is a simple folk house with no one in the middle.


    I asked, you live alone?


    She said, yes.


    Then she said, why are you afraid? Afraid I''ll eat you?


    I said, a little.


    When I saw that there was water in the room, I poured myself a cup of Gudong. It really quenched my thirst.


    After wiping the water stains on the corners of my mouth, I said, I think I should go


    Who knows, she stamped her foot and said angrily, are you a fool? Let you come up for a drink. Do you really come up for a drink?


    I was stunned and confused.


    Before I could understand, she suddenly came over, stood on tiptoe, held my head and kissed my mouth!


    And it''s still a very warm and fragrant wet kiss!


    She sucked my tongue into her mouth, licked and sucked, intertwined.


    Fog grass, I stared at the beads, and my blood was boiling all over.


    After a while, she loosened her hand and mouth and said softly, this is just drinking water, okay?


    She''s laughing. She''s smiling beautifully. She''s smiling beautifully.


    I felt my heart beat so fast that I was about to jump out. My body seemed to crack. I went up and hugged her and wanted to rub her into my arms.


    I said, I want to drink!


    She smiled, her eyes blurred.

 Chapter 928

    I greedily sucked her lips


    She suddenly grabbed my hand, her eyes were bright, looked at me and said, this is the first time, you will be gentle, right


    This is not a rejection, it is an exciting signal for many people.


    But my head was buzzing at the moment.


    Something suddenly occurred to me.


    I thought of another night, another her.


    That night, she pounced on me like a moth chasing fire.


    I remembered who I was, where I was, and who she was.


    I''m Yu Yue. I''m in other people''s knowledge of the sea now.


    She was my favorite that night.


    This night is just a dream, Luo Yingxue''s dream.


    I can''t hurt her, not only because she has cultivated the "hair poison" that can never break her body


    I stood up straight without the next move.


    She lay half naked on the bed and looked at me strangely.


    Black hair is scattered on the snow-white skin, and black and white form a strong visual impact.


    Her feet naturally fell to the bedside, and the moonlight spilled over, showing a crystal clear beauty, like flawless jade and pure lotus flowers, which was startling and meat jumping.


    I don''t open my eyes. I don''t dare to look more. I mumble, I''m sorry, i... we can''t


    Are you a man?


    Her tone was very provocative, but also a little angry.


    A moment later, I calmed down, looked directly at her and said that a real man should be responsible for the people I love. Sorry, I can''t hurt you


    Her eyes darkened, like the falling stars.


    She said, so... You go


    I said, come with me. I came here to take you away


    She hugged her body, curled up like a cat, and showed great resistance. No, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere!


    I reached for her.


    She suddenly shouted, like being stabbed, the whole house suddenly shattered and collapsed, the whole dream was swaying, and the surrounding mountains, forests, fields and lakes suddenly turned over, like countless giant hands, slapping at me!


    I was forcibly pushed away from her sea dream


    When Yu Yue opened his eyes, he found that it was dawn, Yu you hadn''t woken up, Nina had fallen asleep and Yuan Xiaolou was still insisting. Jiang rouzheng looked at him with concern and asked, "how''s it going?"

 Chapter 929

    Yu Yue shook his head and sighed, "not very good..."


    Jiang Rou felt that it was the first time she heard such a depressed remark from Yu Yue. Although he was not publicized and high-profile in the past, he was always very stable. He always had a clear mind and good strategies. He was calm no matter what happened. No matter what happened, he had a way.


    This is also where she appreciates and admires him.


    Today, however, he woke up in a state that seemed a little out of his mind.


    She wanted to ask questions, but she was afraid of touching each other''s sensitivities.


    This is also Jiang Rou''s tenderness.


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Rou gently comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work once, we can try it again; if it doesn''t work this time, we can think of other ways..."


    Yu Yue didn''t seem to hear what she said. Looking at Luo Yingxue, who was unconscious, she said to herself: "the person who performed the magic on Miss Luo has some skills and heavy hands. His skill can cause terrible infection, erosion and control on people''s spirit. Ordinary people may have been crazy or become puppets for a long time.


    "Miss Luo is also strong. In order not to be controlled by others, her body and spirit directly open the ''protection mode'', protect her minimum dignity and life survival, and close her body function and intelligence, so she can''t speak and move.


    "I just performed the ''spiritual guidance technique'' to enter her sea awareness dream, trying to find her and take her back to the right track, but she was too tightly closed, coupled with the interference of the previous warlock''s spiritual technique, I not only failed, but also almost trapped myself because of my carelessness


    "I use the evil spirit sculpture from Zhao Yicheng to cultivate the spirit. Although the spiritual power is OK and can directly break other people''s spirit and mental attack, I can''t break it forcibly for Miss Luo. The caster is very cunning and vicious. His / her / its technique is very complex and closely intertwined with Miss Luo''s spirit. If I break it forcibly, it will be very difficult It may cause damage to Luo''s spirit, ranging from disability to death... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Rou heard more or less the sense of powerlessness revealed by Yu Yue''s words. She couldn''t help but say painfully, "you... Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Now it''s not the worst result. There will always be a way, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yue said "well" and said, "I can only think of other ways... I still blame my negligence for not preventing this hand..."


    He looked at Luo Yingxue with a look of remorse on his face and murmured, "Miss Luo, I will cure you anyway. When you are well, let''s have another drink. I will make her pay for those who delay us to drink."


    Jiang Rou asked, "what''s next?"


    Yu Yue said, "walking on two legs, I treated Miss Luo and looked for the caster."


    Yu Yue thought of Zhao Yicheng and mentioned Zhao Yicheng just now. Just contact him and see if he has any way.


    When the phone was connected, there came a warm and philistine Laughter: "Oh, this is not Mr. Yu. I haven''t heard Mr. Yu''s voice for a long time. I miss it very much! I heard magpies chirping outside the door early this morning. Sure enough, I received your call from Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue said, "haven''t you thought it might not be good for me to find you."


    Zhao Yicheng smiled and said, "Oh, ha ha, Mr. Yu is joking... Where has Mr. Yu made a fortune recently?"

 Chapter 930

    Yu Yue said, "boss Zhao is well-informed. I think our whereabouts must be in the hands of boss Zhao."


    Zhao Yicheng laughed again: "Mr. Yu is still so joking... I guess Mr. Yu and his party should beat the vampire clan in the country of enamel like falling flowers and running water. It''s a pity that Lao Zhao and I failed to participate in the vacation with my wife and children. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "boss Zhao is really smart and well-informed. I''m in some trouble now. Can boss Zhao help me?"


    Zhao Yicheng''s voice became a little hesitant: "with Mr. Yu''s ability, is there anything in the world that can make Mr. Yu feel troublesome? I''m afraid I''m more uncertain about Lao Zhao?"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "one counts short, two count long. Moreover, boss Zhao, you are a businessman. It''s reasonable to say that there''s nothing you can''t talk about, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yicheng smiled: "it''s good. Since it''s business, there''s nothing you can''t talk about. Mr. Yu said, I can help Lao Zhao as much as I can."


    As a businessman, Zhao Yicheng naturally doesn''t want to miss the profitable things. What''s more, it''s good to help Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue told Zhao Yicheng about Luo Yingxue.


    Zhao Yicheng pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Yu, I probably understand what you said. On the premise that I can''t find the performer to solve the skill for a while, I have a small suggestion. Of course, it''s just a suggestion..."


    Yu Yue said, "you say."


    Zhao Yicheng smacked his mouth and said: "As Mr. Yu said, Miss Luo''s situation is to open the self-protection mechanism to prevent the erosion of spiritual skills. It is self closed. It is like a fortress. Six relatives don''t recognize each other, the enemy and I don''t distinguish, and resist everything. And external attacks are likely to damage aunt Luo''s intelligence... I think Miss Luo''s spiritual fortress is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but a great man said In a word - the strongest fortress often collapses from the inside... "


    Yu Yue realized in an instant: "you mean, let me find a way to raise Miss Luo''s realm, so that Miss Luo has enough Zhenyuan Qi to break through the ban and use strong spiritual power to resist the spiritual skill, right?"


    Zhao Yicheng praised: "Mr. Yu is really a wise man! Alchemy is your specialty. It''s a way to let Miss Luo break through the territory with drugs. Lao Zhao, I happen to have a magic medicine to strengthen his mental strength, which may help Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Yue asked, "Oh? What medicine?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "crimson purple spirit grass."


    Yu became more and more interested: "good thing. It is said that crimson purple spirit grass is the best medicine to improve spiritual power. It is very rare. I didn''t expect boss Zhao to have such a rare thing, cow''s cow''s cow''s cow''s."


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile: "Mr. Yu flattered me. Lao Zhao, I have all these gadgets in my hand. How can I compare with Mr. Yu? Artifact is like a forest..."


    Yu Yue asked, "then how can I get the crimson purple spirit grass?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "I have a treasure. I have a built-in array, which can pass things thousands of miles. The accuracy is guaranteed to be within ten meters. Mr. Yu just needs to tell the coordinates, and Lao Zhao, I can pass the spirit grass to you."


    Yu Yue sensed heaven and earth to obtain coordinates and told Zhao Yicheng the coordinate position.


    Five or six minutes later, Zhao Yicheng said on the phone, "Mr. Yu, pay attention to receiving the goods!"


    After a while, the space vibrated slightly, the air twisted and white marks appeared, and an object appeared out of thin air, just nine meters away from Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue moved and caught the thing to keep it from falling to the ground.

 Chapter 931

    Everyone was surprised. When they looked at it, they saw Yu Yue holding a potted plant in his palm.


    The basin is only a slap in the face. There is soil in the basin and grass in the soil.


    The more I know, soil is not ordinary soil, grass is more special grass.


    The soil in the basin is demonized soil, which is rare only in the old soil of the ferocious Tibetan land.


    The grass in the soil is a small plant, but each stem and leaf presents a strange purplish purple, just like the dense purple gas in the distant mountains. The transition is subtle and hierarchical, like the combination of sunset, mountain haze and clouds, full of fairy charm.


    Yu Yue nodded and said to Zhao Yicheng on the phone, "thank you, boss Zhao. How much do you think I should pay?"


    Zhao Yicheng said with a smile: "no, it''s not appropriate for us to talk about money. I''ve long seen those guys who suck human blood. Unfortunately, they can''t participate in the battle. They can''t aspire to it. Send a grass as Lao Zhao. I support Mr. Yu''s blood clan!"


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "boss Zhao, you have to be principled. Businessmen should talk about money. It''s not reassuring. You make conditions. I won''t take advantage of you, or the spirit grass will be returned."


    Zhao Yicheng laughed: "Mr. Yu, I''m too serious, too serious... Well, I don''t want money. If the crimson purple grass is useful and Mr. Yu beat the blood clan down, I want a blood clan holy instrument - Magic doll. Can I?"


    Yu Yue promised very simply: "yes."


    His idea is that as long as the other party doesn''t want the axe and soul ring that were swallowed up by the Kunlun tree before, it''s just to grab other holy objects. Although the value of crimson purple spirit grass and blood clan holy ware is not quite equal, Zhao Yicheng put forward constructive suggestions at the critical moment, and it''s nothing to return him a blood clan holy ware.


    Zhao Yicheng was delighted: "That''s great. Mr. Yu is really a pleasant person. It''s a pleasure to talk business with people like Mr. Yu! In this way, to show my gratitude, Lao Zhao, I will provide Mr. Yu with a message for free - seven days later, the blood ancestor''s birthday, the eagle blood clan and the gulad clan will open the ancient Stonehenge secret territory, and invite the strong blood clan in ouzhou and the blood clan elites all over the world to explore, find treasure Experience, determine the elite among the elite and accept the inheritance of blood ancestors.


    "I wonder if Mr. Yu is interested in playing and Taobao? Of course, although there are many treasures in the secret place of the blood clan, they are also extremely dangerous. You must be careful."


    Yu Yue said, "well, I see. Thank boss Zhao again."


    After hanging the line, Yu Yue put away the crimson purple spirit grass and said to the people, "let''s go and open the way."


    Jiang Rou asked, "where are you going?"


    Yu Yue said, "Eagle country."


    Therefore, Yu Yue and his party left the pastoral area of Burgundy, turned to the northwest, crossed the English channel, and soon entered the great eagle United Kingdom, a West gull island country.


    Yu Yue''s idea is that the eagle country is coming, because the itinerary plan is to cross the sea from the eagle country to the magnesium country; in addition, the blood ancestor''s birthday and the secret territory are open, and 90% of klimoz is present. To treat Luo Yingxue, we must grasp both the promotion and breaking of the territory on the one hand and the caster on the other hand.


    Jiang Rou is worried about the danger, but she doesn''t do more persuasion this time, because she already knows that Yu Yue''s decision is difficult to change, and it''s useless to persuade anyone.


    The car drove directly to Langdon, the capital of Eagle country, and found a villa hotel for short rent.


    Yu Yue only told everyone "don''t run around", so he began to prepare for Luo Yingxue''s second treatment.

 Chapter 932

    For the second treatment, Yu Yue changed his method and no longer used "spiritual guidance". Instead, he took out a large number of stored crystal stones, spiritual stones and spiritual medicines to refine and prepare a pot of spiritual liquid. At the same time, he wrapped up a sauna room and moved the whole pot of spiritual liquid inside.


    Yu Yuexian opened the sauna stove and baked all kinds of spirit stones and medicine on the road. After a while, the spirit stones were roasted red and the medicine smelled like medicine.


    Baked for a while.


    Yu Yue sprinkled some of the prepared spirit liquid on the red spirit stone.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    A sound.


    A puff of smoke.


    Produce impact steam.


    The temperature in the room immediately rose to 70 degrees Celsius.


    Then Yu Yue takes Luo Yingxue into the sauna and undresses her.


    Yes, yes, take off your clothes.


    Take off your fitting dress.


    Inside is breathtaking white and delicate.


    Because she didn''t wear underwear, the double pills jumped out. Although they were not as rich as Nina, they were better in beautiful shape and gorgeous.


    Luo Yingxue''s overall feeling is pure and gorgeous.


    Fresh and gorgeous, that is, the so-called pure desire.


    Luo''s freshness is different from Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou is a gentle jade like freshness.


    Luo Yingxue is a kind of natural fresh dust, clear and close to the demon, like an immortal and a demon, pure and lustful.


    With or without clothes.


    At this time, Luo Yingxue was motionless, like a doll, at the mercy of others.


    The air in the room is very hot, and the steam refracts the scene, producing a shaking feeling.


    Last time, Yu Yue was distracted by klimoz''s mental skill because of a moment''s carelessness. In Luo Yingxue''s dream of knowing the sea, he forgot who he was and almost fell.


    This time, he didn''t have too many distractions. He just wanted to cure Luo Yingxue. He appreciated the girl''s beautiful body at most.


    This time, Yu Yue''s treatment was sauna.


    Sauna refers to roasting unique rocks (sauna stone) on a hot stove in a relatively closed space to make its temperature reach more than 70 ¡æ, and then splashing a small amount of water on the rocks to produce impact steam. This method is also called dry steam bath. Sauna can accelerate blood circulation, completely relax muscles in all parts of the body, eliminate fatigue, restore physical strength and refresh spirit. At the same time, it has certain curative effects on rheumatism, arthritis, low back pain, asthma, bronchitis and neurasthenia.


    Of course, Yu Yue''s improved sauna is no longer a traditional sauna, but can be called medicine steaming.


    Heat all kinds of spirit stones as sauna stones, and then bake all kinds of spirit herbs on the stones to fully stimulate the drug power, splash water to stimulate steam, and the steam with the drug power will penetrate into the pores.


    The reason why the medicine steaming method has not been selected is that under sufficient conditions, the medicine steaming can achieve the effect and purpose of full coverage, and the medicine bath often can not cover the head.


    Yu Yue also paid a lot of money. It takes too much medicine to steam.


    As the temperature rose, Luo Yingxue began to sweat. After a while, she was sweating and wet.


    This is the opening of pores.


    Yu Yue wiped her sweat while smearing spiritual liquid on her body.

 Chapter 933

    The eyes are as white and delicate as snow.


    The tentacle is as smooth and soft as brocade.


    This is a bloody scene, but Yu Yue has a peaceful mind and stable hands. What he wants now is to cure Luo Yingxue first, and then catch the caster who makes things. If the caster is really klimoz, he must beat her ass hard and break it.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Yu Yue''s telepathy had told him who was outside the door, but he still asked, "who is it?"


    The two voices said in unison, "it''s us..."


    Yu Yue thought there was nothing to avoid, so he said, "come in."


    The door opened and two girls came in.


    The two girls obviously did not adapt to the high temperature in the room, and one of them was even more embarrassed.


    Although Yu Yue knew who was coming through telepathy, he almost didn''t recognize it with his eyes.


    Because both girls changed into clothes they had never worn before.


    Nina is wearing a pair of overalls and suspender hot pants, which are only wrapped with a black bra. A pair of meat legs are exposed. The flesh is elastic, moist, lovely and sexy. The suspender bra also makes the waist and hips invisible.


    Jiang Rou strangely wore a short maid''s dress, with black and white as the main colors, and lotus leaf edge, lace edge and big bow as the main decoration, elegant, concise and sexy, because this dress was designed with ulterior motives, with a large number of exposed fragrant shoulders, beautiful back and slim waist, and a few points of the smell of naked apron, which is very attractive.


    Yu Yue looked at both of them and asked, "I''m treating Miss Luo. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t dare to see Yu Yue at all. She hung her head and blushed. She didn''t know whether it was because she was shy or afraid of heat.


    She was completely dragged by Nina. Nina designed and made this maid dress to deceive her into wearing it.


    Nina said, "Master Yu, I have designed two sets of clothes, a set of alchemy apprentice uniform and a set of Maid uniform. What do you think?"


    Her actions are not without reason. She has her own mind.


    At first, she didn''t know Yu Yue well and felt that he was unreliable.


    However, with more contact and experience, she found that Yu Yue was not unreliable. She was just a big thick leg. She wanted to hold on to this big thick leg, both subjectively and objectively.


    Unfortunately, she felt that she had no chance after several times of physical temptation.


    She thinks Yu Yue is not close to women, or she has a strong sense of family responsibility.


    Later, Luo Yingxue appeared. She felt that Yu Yue was very close to Luo. Did Yu Yue simply not like his type?


    She has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. She is afraid that Luo Yingxue will monopolize Yu Yue, and Luo is a Gu master. She is associated with snakes and insects and is independent, which is difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    So she turned her eyes to Jiang rou.


    At first, she felt that Jiang Rou had no sense of existence. Later, she slowly found that Yu Yue attached great importance to Jiang, and on the night of Burgundy ranch, she saw Jiang Rou''s deep affection for Yu Yue.


    So she decided to help Jiang Rou win Luo Yingxue.


    If Jiang Rou could get closer to Yu Yue and even throw herself into his arms, she would be indirectly holding her thigh.


    When she thought of it, she used her spare time to design and make two sets of uniforms, tricked Jiang Rou into trying them on, and then forcibly dragged them to the sauna room, intending to give Yu a double uniform temptation.


    Nina looked forward and asked, "what do you think, Master Yu?"


    Who knows, Yu Yue "um" said, "it''s ok... It''s better for Mr. Jiang not to wear silk stockings."

 Chapter 934

    The maid assembling black silk is a routine operation. Nina designed not only black silk stockings, but also white silk stockings. Moreover, Jiang Rou''s leg shape is excellent, and her bones and flesh are symmetrical to almost perfect. If you increase one point, you will be fat and if you decrease one point, you will be thin. Wearing silk stockings is the best.


    This time, Nina let Jiang Rou wear black silk, elegant and charming, extremely sexy, which makes people can''t stop.


    But Yu Yue said, "it''s better not to wear it.".


    Jiang Rou hesitated for a moment, quietly retreated to the corner of the wall, took off her silk stockings, and exposed Xian Ying''s legs and Xiu Wan''s feet.


    Yu Yue looked and nodded slightly.


    Although silk stockings are good, they are still comfortable with bare legs and feet.


    In contrast, Jiang Rou''s legs are the most beautiful and symmetrical. Regardless of the length, straightness, fat and thin, or the whiteness and fineness of the skin, they are as flawless as jade. There is no need to cover anything with silk stockings. Wearing silk stockings, they seem to add to the picture; Luo Yingxue''s legs are a little thinner; Nina has more meat.


    As for feet, Luo Yingxue and Jiang Rou''s feet are beautiful, soft, exquisite and charming.


    If you insist on telling the difference, it should be that Jiang Rou''s feet are Qingwan, and Luo Yingxue''s feet are more fresh and flexible. This is probably because she never wears shoes and socks and often makes her feet grounded. Nina''s feet are fleshy, round, with short toes, too delicate and naive.


    Nina sighed to herself. She seemed to realize that she was really not master Yu''s dish.


    At this time, Yu Yue asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Jiang Rou wants to say it''s okay. She turns and runs away.


    Nina looked at Luo Yingxue sitting naked opposite Yu Yue. She was covered with sweat and looked like a lotus in the water. Although she was obsessed, she exuded extreme temptation everywhere. She felt that she couldn''t. she grabbed Jiang Rou, smiled and said, "something''s wrong, Master Yu, we''ll help..."


    Jiang Rou is confused. What can I do for you? This situation should be avoided


    She pushed Nina''s hand and whispered, "I have to go. I have to watch grapefruit..."


    Nina smiled at Yu Yue and whispered, "don''t go. Grapefruit and Xiaolou are having a good time. You don''t have to watch all the time. As a maid, there are still things you should do..."


    Jiang Rou didn''t dare to struggle. She was afraid that Nina would tear off some exposed maids on her body.


    She pressed her voice and said angrily, "what maid, I''m a nanny!"


    Nina smiled: "is there anything different?"


    Jiang Rou: "


    Nina pointed to Luo Yingxue and said, "maid, your employer is treating the injured. Shouldn''t you help do what you can?"


    Even if Jiang Rou was dull, she probably understood Nina''s meaning at this time.


    Although she is reluctant to do things according to Nina''s wishes and become Nina''s tool, she is a warm-hearted and helpful nature. It is impossible not to help when she is busy.


    She pushed Nina''s hand away and said she would help Luo Yingxue apply the liquid.


    Yu Yue actually agreed, nodded and said, "well, you can help wipe the sweat and apply the medicine. I''m just free up my hand to refine the pill."


    Nina narrowed her eyes slightly. Yu Yue, Yu Yue, are you really trying to treat people and girls, rather than taking the opportunity to rob them and plot against them?


    No one paid attention to her. Jiang Rou knelt on the ground and began to wipe the sweat and apply the liquid for Luo Yingxue seriously; Yu Yue drew a Dharma array on the spot, took out a small red copper furnace and a bunch of materials, and prepared alchemy and Pharmacy

 Chapter 935

    Nina''s situation became very embarrassing.


    Everyone else was busy. She stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    Go and wipe Luo Yingxue''s sweat and medicine with Jiang rou. She doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that Luo''s body is poisonous or where snakes and insects come from.


    Let''s go. She''s embarrassed. After all, she forced Jiang Rou to distract attention to prevent Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue from catching fire.


    In other words, Jiang Rou knelt there in a short Maid Dress with bare legs and bare back to wipe Luo Yingxue''s body. It''s really gentle. What a moving and beautiful picture!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help? Why are you standing there in a daze?" Yu Yue''s voice frightened Nina.


    Nina thought that Yu Yue asked her to help her clean her body. She was a little nervous. Suddenly she realized that Yu Yue asked her to help refine medicine. She was a little ashamed immediately and went forward to help sort and deliver the materials.


    For her, this is another good opportunity to observe and study closely.


    It doesn''t matter. Yu Yue was shocked by the boldness, luxury and cost of this wave of alchemy and pharmaceutical materials.


    Nina spits out her tongue while fighting. It''s really a capital. Master Yu, the cost of this furnace today is up to the total economic output of some small countries in a year. My God


    The sun is West.


    The sun set.


    More than this refining, from day to night.


    During this period, the spirit stone and spirit grass used for sauna and the spirit liquid used for smearing ran out. Yu Yue asked Jiang Rou and Nina to transfer Luo Yingxue to the bedroom, put out the fire of the sauna stove and continue refining.


    Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou have fallen asleep.


    Jiang Rou and Nina are watching Luo Yingxue and are sleepy.


    Finally, Yu Yue put on his clothes and walked into the bedroom with a red copper stove in his hand.


    Nina was excited. She wanted to see what kind of pill Master Yu made.


    Yu Yue turned on the stove and took out a pill despite the hot.


    This pill is crimson purple and looks a little dark under the light, but it is haunted by the golden light reflected by the moonlight outside the window and colorful aura.


    This pill, which is refined with the purple spirit grass as the king and various spirit stones and herbs as the minister as the assistant, can be said to be blood-based. The spiritual power is full and powerful. Basically, it can directly let any high-level cultivator break another level.


    It can be called the best treasure in the world.


    Nina looked straight.


    If Zhao Yicheng is here, I''m afraid he will have to shine his eyes.


    If this pill spreads, I don''t know how many people will be crazy and even blood will flow into a river.


    At this time, Yu Yue came to Luo Yingxue with a purple elixir in his hand.


    Luo has put on her clothes and lies on the bed. Yu Yue asks Jiang Rou and Nina to help her sit up. With one hand, she pokes her red lips and Prys her shell teeth open, and with the other hand, she feeds the pill into her mouth.


    The small pill melts at the entrance, turns into juice, and flows down the gastrointestinal tract along the throat.


    Then, Yu Yue put his left index finger and middle finger in the middle of Luo Yingxue''s chest and between her breasts, put his right palm on her flat abdomen, run Zhenyuan Qi, and slowly inject it into each other''s body to help speed up the spiritual power of huakaidan pill to all parts, viscera, eight meridians, and even Zifu Lingtai.


    After a while, Jiang Rou found that Luo Yingxue''s eyes moved, her fingers moved, and her smart toes moved.


    She said excitedly, "it works, it works!"


    Nina sighed. What are you happy about? When people wake up, the more you want to compete, the greater the pressure will be?

 Chapter 936

    Finally, Luo Yingxue slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are not straight. Her eyes will follow the light and turn shadow by shadow.


    Yu Yue stopped, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you know me? Who am I?"


    Luo Yingxue looked at him and said slowly, "I know you, Yu Yue."


    Yu Yue nodded, pointed to Jiang Rou and asked her, "who is this?"


    Luo Yingxue glances at Jiang Rou, who is dressed as a maid, and says, "Jiang rou."


    Yu Yue pointed to Nina and asked, "what about her?"


    Luo Yingxue looks at Nina in the uniform of an apprentice in the alchemy workshop and says, "Nina kulagina."


    It''s like adults teach children to call them uncles and aunts.


    Jiang Rou is sincerely happy. She smiles on her pretty face. She comes forward to hug Luo Yingxue and says to her, "it''s great that you finally wake up!"


    Luo Yingxue''s expression was faint and her hand moved. She raised her hand and gently hugged Jiang Rou''s thin waist and learned to hug.


    Nina was not so excited. She saw something wrong and asked Yu Yue, "Master Yu, is there something wrong?"


    Yu Yue had no expression on his face. "Well," he said, "Miss Luo woke up, but she didn''t wake up completely."


    Hearing this, Jiang Rou was surprised: "ah, what do you mean?"


    She looked at the opposite face and felt puzzled. She was obviously with her eyes open, and she could talk and move. Why didn''t she wake up completely? What was it?


    Yu Yue asked Luo Yingxue, "do you know who you are?"


    "Luo Yingxue."


    "Who is Luo Yingxue? What is her identity? What has she done before? How do we know each other?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Luo Yingxue is at a loss.


    Yu Yue stopped asking.


    Jiang Rou found that Luo Yingxue''s face was gorgeous, Liu Mei frowned, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with smoke.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t help thinking of a pair of eternal absolute pairs: smoke lock pond willow.


    Her eyes looked at you, but she didn''t look at you.


    Although she sat there happily, she looked like she was dreaming and sleepwalking.


    Nina frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Isn''t the efficacy enough?"


    I can''t achieve the effect after so much blood. What about Keng dad? Isn''t it?


    Is it possible that someone as smart as Master Yu was also trapped one day by the profiteer on the phone?


    But Yu Yue didn''t seem worried at all. He said: "In order to avoid being controlled by the spiritual skills of spiritual warlocks, Miss Luo opened the protection mode of body and spirit, turned the spiritual world into a fortress, closed the physical function and intelligence, so she can''t speak and move. The spiritual power of the purple elixir has lifted the realm and broken through some closures. The physical function has been restored, but the intelligence is still in a semi closed state. She knows some superficial things, But I don''t remember something deeper... "


    Jiang Rou asked, "ah, what should I do?"


    Yu Yue said, "well, half of the caster''s spiritual skills remain. We can use Miss Luo to find the spiritual Warlock. As long as the person is alive, this skill will be solved."


    The people were a little relieved and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Yu Yue returned to his room, but did not rest. He continued to take out a small red copper furnace and various materials to refine things.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a knock at the door.


    Yu Yue put down his work and sensed the one who came down with psychic induction, with an unexpected expression on his face.

 Chapter 937

    Open the door. Luo Yingxue is standing outside.


    Luo Yingxue just woke up and was half open. She knocked on her door in the middle of the night, which Yu Yue didn''t expect.


    But he wouldn''t shut people out. He gestured, "come in, Miss Luo."


    Luo Yingxue nodded and moved her snow-white feet into the room.


    Although her bare - feet are graceful and graceful, her whole person is ethereal and obsessed, as if she were sleepwalking.


    Her eyes are smoke locked and foggy, like misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, which makes her more immortal and evil.


    Yu Yue asked her to sit down on the sofa and asked her what she wanted to do.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were blurred. She looked at him for a while and shook her head: "I... I don''t know. I just think you''re familiar... I want you to help me..."


    Yu Yue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yingxue looks at the moon outside the window. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The moonlight is slightly red.


    She said faintly: "I feel I have forgotten a lot of things and people. I don''t even know who I am, where I come from and where I want to go


    "Just now, when I was alone in the room, I felt... Who existed in my body


    "Is it a devil or a devil?


    "I feel uneasy and I feel like I''m about to fall apart


    "You can get rid of it, can''t you?"


    Yu Yue thought that I was negligent and opened half of her intelligence, but I didn''t calm her. However... Will it be effective to attack poison with poison and stimulate at this time?


    He knows that in Luo Yingxue''s eyes, all people, including herself, are just symbols one by one. She remembers these symbols, but she doesn''t remember the meaning behind the symbols. In other words, Luo''s consciousness (Intelligence) has not fully awakened, but only stays on the surface, while the deep consciousness is still closed.


    Yu Yue asked, "you really want to know your past, don''t you?"


    Luo Yingxue said, "I feel like I''m an empty shell. There seems to be an existence that doesn''t belong to me in the empty shell. This feeling is very bad... I want to fill myself and drive it away. I want to remember the past..."


    Yu Yue said, "well, take off your clothes first, and I''ll find a way for you."


    His words are very plain, because stripping is not an end but a means. He tries to stimulate Luo Yingxue with such absurd but non-specific requirements, let Luo Yingxue scold him, beat him, and even stimulate the defensive instinct of "hair Gu" to attack him.


    Who knows


    Luo Yingxue just opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "take off... Take off your clothes?"


    Yu Yue then stimulated: "don''t you mean that there are demons entrenched in your body? If you want to think of the past and everything, you must first drive away the demons in your body. If you want to drive away the demons, you must first remove all constraints."


    Luo Yingxue gave a "hum" and nodded gently.


    Yu Yue looked at her and continued to talk nonsense: "clothes are the biggest bondage of people. You take off your clothes first, and I can help you drive away the devil. This truth is very simple. You should always understand, shouldn''t you?"


    Luo Yingxue looked dazed and hesitated: "but... But..."


    Yu Yue leaned forward and touched her smooth ankle: "you will never be wrong if you listen to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Yingxue suddenly jumped up and grabbed Yu Yue''s throat with her backhand. Her head was covered with green silk and opened like a knife, gun, sword and halberd, reaching the key points of Yu Yue''s upper body!


    Seeing her like this, Yu Yue is not angry but happy. This is the reaction that Gu Shi Luo Yingxue should have.

 Chapter 938

    Facing the black silk threat from Gu Shi Luo Yingxue, Yu Yue was happy and didn''t panic. He said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you ask me to help?"


    Luo Yingxue''s expression was dazed. She actually released her hand, and her ferocious hair fell down: "I... I don''t know what''s wrong with myself... How can it be like this..."


    Although Yu Yue didn''t expect such a small means to make Luo Yingxue completely recover, he was inevitably slightly disappointed. There was a physical reaction, but his consciousness (Intelligence) did not fully wake up


    What should I do?


    Isn''t it exciting enough?


    Yu Yue shook his head secretly. It''s just that too much stimulation is easy to get angry. If not, he will be possessed.


    He stood up and said, "don''t be nervous and don''t worry. I''ll pour you a glass of water first."


    When he got back from pouring water, he saw Luo Yingxue standing there blankly,


    The ethnic Printed Dress fell on the carpet.


    In the reddish moonlight and the warm, soft and indifferent lights, her youthful body glows like satin, which makes people want to praise


    Luo Yingxue, dressed in clothes, looks clear and gorgeous with some fairy spirit, but in addition to her clothes, every inch of her body seems to contain a frightening charm.


    This is not the first time Yu Yue has seen her like this, but each look is still dazzling.


    The room was full of fragrance, light and shadow, and there seemed to be a maddening heat in the air. I felt sweat seeping from my forehead, forced my mind and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Yingxue looked at him foolishly. The snow-white lotus feet moved gently, walked over step by step, and said faintly, "please help me drive away the demons in my body..."


    Yu Yue said, "there are no demons in your body. I was joking with you just now..."


    Luo Yingxue said, "I know there is. It''s stupid in my heart now. I can feel it..."


    She was laughing, her snow-white teeth were shining like wild animals, her pale cheeks had become cherry red, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    Yu Yue frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Put your clothes on..."


    Luo Yingxue said, "I don''t wear clothes. I think you can help me..."


    She suddenly jumped on Yu Yue and wrapped her hands and feet around Yu Yue like an octopus, so they fell to the ground together.


    Yu Yue gently rubbed her back with her palm.


    Suddenly, he lifted the girl''s hair, then pulled a felt, wrapped her like zongzi and tied her tightly.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were full of horror and hissed, "you... Why are you like this?"


    Yu Yue didn''t answer. She took the glass of water she had just poured and slowly poured it down her head.


    Water is warm water. Luo Yingxue''s obsessed and eager expression on her face finally stopped and changed to a blank: "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Yu Yue took a breath, loosened the felt, handed her the national Printed Dress and a towel, turned over and said, "remember, girls can''t just do this. She should at least wait for her beloved man..."

 Chapter 939

    After obtaining the consent, Yu Yue turns around. Luo Yingxue has put on her dress and sat on the sofa wiping her wet hair with a towel. She looks very clever and different from the hot and weird look just now.


    Yu Yue sorted out his thoughts and said, "here''s the situation. Your name is Luo Yingxue. You''re from the five immortals cult in the mountainous area of Southwest China. Because there are changes in the cult, you go out for a trip.


    "The meeting between you and me should be due to a misunderstanding. It''s also a kind of fate if you don''t fight and don''t know each other.


    "The reason why you are like this is mainly because you have been hit by someone''s mental skill. That person is likely to be Chris Moz.


    "I''ve tried two methods to cure you. The first one doesn''t work, and the second one works half way. Next, I want to use the residual spiritual skill traces on you to track the caster back. To untie the bell, I have to tie the bell, find her and untie the spell.


    "Of course, in the middle of this, you should be careful to be disturbed and controlled, because you were in a completely self closed state before, and then I used the purple elixir to break away half of the closed state. The residual spiritual skill is likely to take advantage of the weak. Your out of control actions just now should be disturbed by the skill..."


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes are dull and her expression is confused. She looks cute.


    After a while, she asked, "can I... Trust you?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Luo Yingxue looks at him, but she doesn''t seem to be looking at him, misty rain in her eyes.


    She said, "I believe you."


    Some trust needs no reason, only feeling.


    Yu Yue nodded: "so, you don''t have to worry, I''ll help you."


    Luo Yingxue smiles and the room is full of spring.


    Yu Yue said, "I think so. You have taken the purple elixir I refined. There is enough spiritual power in your body to turn into the Qi of Zhenyuan to break through the boundary.


    "In addition, I can give you a few more blessings to enhance your ability.


    "At that time, you will be able to find the caster by yourself and force her to untie the skill control."


    Luo Yingxue smiled and nodded, "I listen to you."


    Yu Yue said, "I''ll give you two things first."


    Then he took something out of the small red copper stove.


    It is a purple gold chain with five small stars. It seems nothing strange, but it actually contains mysterious power.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "this is..."


    Yu Yue said, "a foot ornament, named ''Purple Star'', can strengthen the wearer''s Witchcraft power and is specially used by witches and demagogues."


    He handed the chain over, but Luo Yingxue said, "help me put it on."


    Yu Yue was slightly stunned, bent down and put the purple gold chain on Luo Yingxue''s left ankle.


    Touch with your fingers and feel warm and cool as jade.


    The girl''s ankles are small and exquisite, the ankles are bright, light and handsome, and the natural depressions on both sides of the Achilles tendon at the back of the ankles are very soft and charming, emitting an implicit sexy meaning. The purple gold small chains contrast the skin white and almost transparent, and the water tender beautiful feet and anklets are integrated into each other, which makes people never get tired of seeing each other.


    Luo Yingxue raised her left foot, looked back and forth, smiled and said, "how beautiful... What else is it?"


    Yu Yue said, "I will draw an arcane construct for you."


    After a pause, he added: "the form of human arcane construction is similar to tattoo."


    Luo Yingxue asked, "how do you draw it? Do you want to take off your clothes and draw it on your body?"


    Yu Yue coughed a few times. He just asked people to put on their clothes, and now he asked people to take off their clothes. I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s right to draw on the body, but you don''t have to take off your clothes. Just choose a convenient position to draw."


    Luo Yingxue said, "Oh, then you draw. Where is the painting?"

 Chapter 940

    Yu Yue looked at it and suggested, "neck? Arm?"


    His eyes once again fell on the girl''s greasy legs and delicate white feet, and said, "otherwise... I''d better draw it on my feet?"


    Luo Yingxue said, "well, listen to you. Do you want me to wash my feet?"


    I don''t know why the girl''s feet are not stained with dust. Yu Yue said, "no, I''ll prepare the materials."


    During Yu Yue''s preparation, Luo Yingxue went to the bathroom and washed her feet with a shower. When she came out, her bare feet were covered with water droplets, crystal clear like pearls.


    She went to Yu Yue and gently sipped her red lips. She was very clever. When Yu Yue had prepared the pen and materials, she lay on her side on the sofa according to his guidance, with the outside of her right leg and ankle facing up.


    The girl is wearing a national style printed dress, her exposed skin is white, moist and delicate, and ivory reflects the glittering and translucent luster.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were misty. She didn''t know where she was looking. In short, she didn''t go to see Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue looked at the girl''s bare feet, slightly stunned, and seemed to forget to breathe for a moment.


    The girl lay on the couch on her side, with a short and thin skirt wrapped around her round and beautiful hips, revealing two sections of slender jade legs that can make countless people salivate madly.


    The right knee is slightly bent, and the delicate jade foot is stacked on the left leg.


    Her ankles are white, like snow and jade, almost transparent, and there is a touch of warm orange at the slightly convex joints, which is Shanshan and lovely.


    The delicate and delicate toes are naked - exposed, symmetrical and delicate. They may be tight because of tension. The smooth soles of the feet wrinkle into a lovely heart shape. It feels so charming and moving that it makes the heart jump.


    The girl''s feet, without nail polish, are so natural and exquisite, just like a highly exquisite work of art.


    Yu Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, mentioned "Arcane pen ¡¤ falling wind", and tried to calm himself down.


    He explained some precautions to Luo Yingxue. For example, there is only one chance to draw the human arcane structure. Once something goes wrong, it can''t be changed. It''s best not to move in the drawing process. If it doesn''t work, you should inform Luo Yingxue in advance, etc.


    Luo Yingxue said she understood and lay there motionless.


    The delicate fragrance of the girl''s body lingered in her nose. Her body fragrance seemed different. It smelled carefully. It was like walking into a deep mountain and wild forest. A pure natural fragrance came to my face. The more I held my breath and got rid of miscellaneous thoughts. When I spoke again, my voice was very calm: "well, let''s start."


    Luo Yingxue trembled slightly, but she quickly stopped.


    Yu Yue is not the first time to face a female body, nor is it the first time to draw a human arcane structure. After calming down, his hand holding the pen is as dry, flexible and stable as an old dog.


    Yu Yue adjusted her posture, found the angle and support point, held the girl''s smooth calf with her left hand, wrote with her right hand, adjusted her breathing, and made the first stroke three centimeters above her sexy lateral malleolus.


    As the arcane pen fell one by one, fine lines appeared one by one, and a complex and beautiful pattern gradually appeared. Each stroke was incredibly accurate.


    Even the top arcane construction masters will be dazzled by such skills.


    His eyes are focused, his breathing is steady and long, giving people a sense of peace.


    Luo Yingxue looked at him quietly. She didn''t move. It seemed that she was completely crazy.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After the last stroke, the paint in the pen tube is just used up.


    Yu Yue took a long breath and said, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 941

    Luo Yingxue wants to sit up, but she finds that her body is stiff because she stays still for too long. Yu Yue holds her, so she struggles to sit up.


    She looked at her right ankle and couldn''t help being a little crazy again.


    At the snowy ankle, there was a purple nine petaled lotus flower. Although the lotus flower was in bud, somehow Luo Yingxue thought it would open, and it would open nine purple petals, with a golden lotus canopy in the middle.


    Tingting purple lotus, with nine petals, ruilu Jinpeng.


    Luo Yingxue really likes this "tattoo". She looks delicate and pure, but she always has the desire to tattoo in her bones. Now Yu Yue has "tattooed" one for her, and it''s so beautiful. Even if it''s just a flower and bone, it''s already beautiful. If it blooms, I don''t know how gorgeous and charming it will be.


    "It''s so beautiful." Luo Yingxue exclaimed heartily and asked, "does it also have a name and what does it do?"


    Yu Yue said, "call it ''purple lotus''. Similarly, it can also enhance the magical power of the constructor, which is suitable for you."


    Luo Yingxue nodded and felt that she had nothing to worry about anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the waiter brought a rich breakfast.


    People enjoy delicious food in the villa courtyard.


    Yu grapefruit started the crazy eating mode. After a whirlwind, she ate wildly. When she was full, she took yuan Xiaolou to fight and compete.


    Yu Yue took out something, handed it to Luo Yingxue and said, "it''s for you."


    It''s a musical instrument, shaped like gourd silk.


    Gourd silk, also known as "gourd Flute", is a Yunzhou musical instrument in China. It is rich in local color and national customs. It is often used to play folk songs, agricultural songs and folk music.


    Gourd silk has a unique shape and structure. It is made of a complete natural gourd, three bamboo tubes and three metal reeds.


    The whole gourd is used as an air chamber. Three bamboo tubes of different thickness are inserted into the bottom of the gourd. Each bamboo tube inserted into the gourd is inlaid with a reed, which is made of gold, silver and copper respectively. The bamboo tube in the middle is the thickest. There are several sound holes on it, which are called the main pipe, and there are attached pipes on both sides. There are only reeds on it without sound holes, which can only resonate with the main pipe.


    The whole gourd silk is mainly in purple and white, highlighting an elegant and unique style.


    Luo Yingxue''s blurred eyes became more obsessed when she saw this gourd silk.


    She has a very familiar feeling about this, because the witches and demagogues of their five immortals cult often use pipe flute, Sheng and Xiao to control snakes and demagogues.


    She took the gourd silk, leaned to her lips and tried to play a few notes.


    Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he slowly played a song, which was melodious, gentle and pleasant. Unexpectedly, it attracted a group of colorful butterflies flying around, which was very fantastic.


    Yu grapefruit was so happy that Yuan Xiaolou also showed surprise.


    Luo Yingxue stops playing and the butterflies disperse.


    Gourd silk left her lip. She asked, "is this what you refined?"


    Yu Yue nodded. He calmed Luo Yingxue''s mood last night and asked her to go back to her room. He continued to make this magic weapon while taking advantage of his inspiration.


    Luo Yingxue asked, "what''s its name?"


    Yu Yue said, "purple snow reflects the moon."


    Luo Yingxue stroked the gourd silk with her spring onion like jade finger. Her eyes were blurred, but there was light. She murmured twice: "purple snow reflects the moon... Purple snow reflects the moon, it''s nice..."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s the same as your foot ornaments and patterns. It belongs to witches and demagogues. It can be used together to add more to the witchcraft power."


    Nina was alert. What foot ornaments and patterns?


    Busy lower your head to see.

 Chapter 942

    Luo Yingxue was stunned. She looked at the gourd silk in her hand, looked down again, and said with a smile: "ah, it''s like this..."


    Purple star, purple lotus, purple snow reflecting the moon, three piece set of Gu master.


    At this time, Nina also saw Luo Yingxue''s left foot chain and the pattern of the right foot, and hurriedly pulled Jiang Rou to show her under the table.


    Luo Yingxue did not shy away from showing her feet.


    Jiang Rou stared at Luo Yingxue''s snow-white feet on the green grass, and couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    I saw a purple lotus flower at the bare, soft and greasy ankle. Although it is in bud, it makes people feel that it will open, and it will be beautiful. There are ripples and ripples around the flowers. Against each other, they are unspeakably sexy, elegant and peerless, and seem to contain some mysterious power.


    Jiang Rou expressed heartfelt admiration: "what a beautiful tattoo... What a beautiful Anklet..."


    Luo Yingxue smiled and said, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Nina is angry. Hey, do I want you to appreciate it? I''m asking you to be vigilant! What is the concept of foot tattoo? Some people call the foot a woman''s second sex organ. Didn''t ancient China also think that a woman''s foot is a very private part? People have declared their sovereignty. Why are you so stupid that you don''t have a sense of crisis?


    She just thinks that Luo Yingxue is showing off her power, and Jiang Rou can''t help ah Dou.


    She could only try to fight for herself, so Chong Yu Yue said coquettishly, "Master Yu, you gave Miss Luo so many good things, what about me? Don''t I have a share with the maid?"


    ¡ª¡ªToday, Jiang Rou also wears a maid''s dress. This time, Nina didn''t force her to wear it. It''s because Yu grapefruit likes it and says it looks good, so she continues to wear it today.


    Yu Yue looked at her, then at Jiang Rou and asked, "what do you want?"


    Jiang Rou quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t want anything. You''ve given me enough..."


    Nina''s teeth are broken. She''s not good at it. It''s too bad! I tried my best to help you up, but you stepped back?


    But she didn''t dare to say anything about Jiang Rou directly. She could only say with a bitter smile: "can you have a set of jewelry, weapons and structures like Miss Luo?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "there may be a series of fierce battles next. It''s really necessary to strengthen you... I''ve given you jewelry, and it''s still a suit; if it''s constructed, it takes too much real yuan and energy. Forget it this time; give you one weapon."


    "Ah? No construction..." Nina muttered to herself, as if she was rather disappointed.


    At this time, a waiter came to report: "Mr. Yu, a gentleman outside said he wanted to see you."


    Yu Yue asked, "who is it?"


    The waiter replied, "he said his surname was Yang and he came from China."


    Yu Yue said "Oh" and said, "please invite him in."


    After a while, a middle-aged man with an oriental face and a goatee walked into the courtyard of the villa. With a smile on his face, he bowed his hand to Yu Yue and said, "I''ve met Mr. Yu Yue Yu."


    This man has an extraordinary momentum. His left and right temples are raised, his hands are bulging, his feet are steady, his breathing is deep, and his eyes are shining. At first glance, he is an expert in martial arts.


    Yu Yue just looked at him and asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    Yang qiahu''s eyes flashed and his smile remained: "Mr. Yu may not know me, but I have heard a lot about Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu''s style of suppressing gull Island blood clan is unknown to everyone in the underground world. Today I can see a real person. Yang is lucky!"

 Chapter 943

    Seeing that Yu Yue had shown some impatient expression, Yang qiehu didn''t dare to be more polite. He quickly came straight to the point: "I''m going to send a white paper fan to Yang qiehu in the hall. I''m here to say hello to Mr. Yu for the hall leader, present an invitation, and invite Mr. Yu and his party to have dinner in the Red Gate Building of Landon Chinatown this afternoon."


    Then he handed an invitation with both hands.


    The invitation is mainly blue and red, with time, place, invitee and invitee written on it.


    Yu Yue casually turned over the invitation card, put it aside and asked, "your hall leader invited me, should it be more than just to invite me to dinner?"


    Yang Qihu arched his hand: "to tell you the truth, our hall leader heard that Mr. Yu had made great achievements in suppressing the ouzhou blood clan with a small number of people. He admired him very much. He learned that Mr. Yu and his party entered the territory of the eagle Kingdom and sent Mr. Yang to invite them to discuss the plan to deal with the blood clan!"


    Yu Yue said, "well, I see. You can go back."


    Yang qiahu wanted to ask Yu Yue whether he would go to the banquet, but he didn''t ask after all. He just said: "Qinghong will always send to the court and Yang will wait for Mr. Yu in the Red Gate building at that time."


    He backed out.


    After Yang Qiuhu left, Jiang Rou asked curiously, "who is that person? What are the Qinghong Association and Zhigong hall?"


    Nina said, "don''t you know? It''s an overseas organization established by your Chinese people."


    Jiang Rou shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Nina said, "the Qinghong Association, also known as the overseas Hongmen Association, is the general name of overseas Hongmen forces other than your Chinese mainland. Zhigong hall is one of its branches. The general hall is located in Langdon, Eagle country, and its sphere of influence covers all gulls."


    Jiang rouqi said, "the Hongmen organization still exists? Didn''t it disappear after the founding of the people''s Republic of China?"


    Nina sighed, "Miss maid, you are really spotless and know nothing about the dark side of the world... Hongmen has always existed, but has withdrawn from your native China. Hongmen is still one of the few large organizations in the overseas Chinese circle and immigration circle.


    "I''ve heard that overseas Chinese choose to hold a group in order to avoid exclusion. Naturally, they want to find an organization. Hongmen is the first choice, because Hongmen has the loudest reputation and the strongest brand. Many countries do business with overseas Chinese in the way of Hongmen.


    "Up to now, overseas Hongmen has become a large international organization and multinational force, which can control one party''s social and economic development and even manipulate politics."


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth: "ah, is it so powerful?"


    "Of course!" Nina is quite proud. After all, she worked as a senior inspector of ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau and knows a lot about the underground world. At this time, she can show a wave, especially in front of Luo Yingxue, "For example, zhigongtang is a major force in gull Island, second only to blood clans and churches - the regulatory authority and police belong to gull island and the governments of gull Island, not in it - even those local gangs and local snakes dare not easily provoke them, because there is a youth and red Association behind them."


    Luo Yingxue just sat there in a daze.


    Jiang Rou couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yu Yue and asked, "really?"


    Yu Yue nodded: "yes, overseas Hongmen has great power."


    Nina said, "Hey, why don''t you believe me? I''ve heard of Yang qiahu, who just sent the invitation. He is a white paper fan to the court. He is equivalent to a military think tank. He has a high status in the hall and is also a martial arts expert.


    "Their hall leader, called Fang Dekai, is even more powerful. Even if national dignitaries and rich tycoons see him, they are all polite."


    Jiang Rou still looked at Yu Yue: "I''m afraid the meal invited by these people is not so delicious. Are we going?"

 Chapter 944

    Although Jiang Rou didn''t know much about Jianghu affairs, she was also intelligent and soon hit the point.


    No good meeting, no good banquet.


    Are you going?


    Yu Yue glanced at Yu you, who was fighting with Yuan Xiaolou on the nearby grass, and said leisurely, "many people say that Yingguo is a ''food desert''. After eating in these two or three days, it really deserves its reputation and needs to improve the food. It is said that there are several good restaurants in Langdon Chinatown. The Red Gate building is known as'' the best of Sichuan and Guangdong '', which is worth trying."


    Jiang Rou said, "but..."


    Yu Yue smiled easily and said, "don''t worry, just have a meal. Why not treat someone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Langdon, the capital of Eagle country.


    Langdon Chinatown, also known as Langdon Huaxia City, is located in Soho District, Westminster City, Langdon, Eagle country. It is a block where Chinese people gather. There are many Chinese restaurants, Chinese Commodity stores and souvenir stores.


    Today''s Chinatown is very lively. There are many tourists on the street, many of whom are martial arts, strangers and even practitioners.


    Someone with unknown situation asked, "what''s the situation today? Why is it so busy? Many foreigners and many martial arts people. Is there something big happening?"


    The companion seemed to know something about the martial arts world and the underground world, and said in a low voice: "Don''t you know? It''s said that five days later, when the blood ancestor is on his birthday, the gulard clan in Eagle country will open the Stonehenge secret territory. In addition to the blood clan and the clan children of the major blood clan, all human martial arts practitioners can also enter. Because this time, the blood ancestor wants to find suitable inheritors through the secret territory trial, regardless of region and race, so it has attracted a lot of capable people Come. "


    "The inheritor of the blood ancestor, the person who inherits the ability of the blood ancestor, that''s great!"


    "Of course, the hidden treasures in the secret environment of Stonehenge also have considerable attraction. I believe most people come for this."


    "Then why are there so many oriental faces? I think there are so many Chinese!"


    "Because this is Chinatown, all the martial arts outsiders of Chinese descent will gather here, and as far as I know, the Qinghong Association will also participate in this blood ancestor''s birthday and secret territory exploration..."


    "Qinghong association? Is it the Qinghong Association known as the ''overseas Hongmen''?"


    "Yes, this is definitely a powerful force that can not be ignored!"


    Hongmen building, the largest restaurant in Langdon Chinatown, covers a vast area. The overall architectural style belongs to the style of China and Tang Dynasty. The pavilions and pavilions are like palaces and classical atmosphere. At night, the colorful lights and streamers are flying, which is as beautiful as dreaming of the Tang Dynasty.


    Today, the shops in Chinatown are doing a lot of business. Only the Red Gate building has a bright and colorful surface, but the atmosphere seems to be killing.


    Hongmen building is known as "Sichuan and Guangdong double excellence". It has excellent Sichuan and Guangdong chefs, and constantly tries to integrate and innovate. It is highly praised and famous, and many people come here.


    But today, the iconic vermilion gate of the Red Gate building is closed, shutting out all diners.


    "What''s the matter? Your restaurant is open here. Why don''t you receive guests? We''ve come all the way to eat your dishes. Is that how you treat guests?"


    There was a dispute with the security guard at the door of the Red Gate building.


    It was a fat man from ouzhou. He looked like a rich man, with several younger brothers and two girls.


    Both girls are very young. They are both models with long legs and big breasts. They are very hot.


    Obviously, this is the upstart flirting with his sister. At the dinner point, the upstart boasted: "the best food in Eagle country is in Langdon Chinatown, and the best food in Langdon Chinatown is in Hongmen building. The boss of Hongmen building is my brother. I''ll take you there. I promise I can''t make a mistake."


    As a result, the door of the family was closed and did not receive guests. The upstart felt that he had no face, so he quarreled.

 Chapter 945

    "I''m sorry, sir, we have explained to you just now. Tonight, the venue is reserved and will not be open to the public. Please have dinner another day." the security guard explained again with patience.


    "Money is great? I also have money. How much is the charter? I''ll add money!" the upstart didn''t listen and took out a lot of money to smash the security guard.


    The security guards looked at each other, very helpless, but each other''s eyes said that if there were more extreme actions opposite, they could only take them.


    After all, they are not ordinary security guards. They are the children of Hongmen overseas.


    Just then, another group of people came forward. When they saw it, they couldn''t help being distracted.


    It was a strange combination of a man with two children and three women.


    Men are neither tall nor short, nor fat nor thin. Oriental people look gentle and beautiful. They seem ordinary in the crowd.


    He took a little girl in his left hand and a little girl took a little boy.


    The little girl has big eyes and long eyelashes. She is carved like a porcelain doll. She is very cute.


    The little boy is very strong.


    The most eye-catching, in addition to the lovely little girl, is the three girls who follow.


    One girl has a western face and the other two have an oriental face.


    The Western girl has a natural pink short hair, which is close to her cheeks, eye-catching, lovely and capable. Her skin is white and her facial features are bright. She wears a pink dress, which is designed to be short in front and long in back, exposing her legs. Her legs are very white, but not slim. The flesh belongs to the three in one of flesh, texture and sexuality, especially the flesh marks drawn by wearing legs, It''s overwhelming.


    One of the oriental girls was wearing a ginger gauze skirt and the other was wearing a light purple gauze skirt.


    The yellow skirt girl is gentle and moving. Her appearance and temperament are like beautiful jade. She is gentle and graceful, and can infect the people around her.


    The purple skirt girl is incomparable. Originally, the purple skirt was considered to be the most difficult to control, but it is pure and lustful to wear on her. It is not only pure and ethereal, but also has a somewhat mysterious and strange feeling. It is gorgeous and not vulgar, especially if her eyes are foggy, her feet are bare and white without shoes and socks, which makes people feel like immortals, demons and people.


    In contrast, the man looked very casual, wearing a suit of casual clothes, very casual.


    The security guard raised his hand and said, "Sir and madam, I''m sorry. The Red Gate building has been booked tonight. Please don''t enter unless you are invited."


    It was Yu Yue and his party who came.


    I only heard Yu Yue say, "Yang Qihu invited us."


    The security guard asked, "please show me your invitation."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh, I forgot to bring it."


    The security guard looked serious and made a refusal gesture: "sorry, we can''t let several people in without an invitation card."


    The upstart nearby laughed: "what kind of clothes? It''s no use for me to know the boss. What''s the use for you to know Yang qiehu? Who is Yang qiehu, mayor Langdon, or prime minister of Eagle country? Ha ha..."


    He was simply gloating.


    His idea is that if someone is also rejected in public, he will not be so ashamed, and the man with three women is more beautiful than himself.


    The two young models were also ridiculed. As soon as the three women appeared, the light directly covered them up, as if they had become mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Even the upstart looked straight at people and almost didn''t spit out. Now, it''s good. It''s also pretending to force failure, which is very embarrassing. It shows that the three women are beautiful, blind and don''t follow the right people.


    "Well, forget it. It doesn''t hurt to eat in another house." Yu Yue didn''t care at all. He waved and wanted to take people away.


    At this time, someone came out of the small door of the Red Gate building and saw Yu Yue and others. He was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, where are you going?"

 Chapter 946

    Ten minutes ago.


    Red Gate Building banquet hall.


    There are six tables in the hall.


    All the staff in Hongmen building will only serve these six tables this evening.


    Because tonight, zhigongtang is the host, and Qinghong club will charter the venue.


    Qinghong Association, known as "overseas Hongmen", consists of five lobby openings.


    Each church has its own sphere of influence:


    Zhigong hall is in the eagle Kingdom, and its influence is all over the western half of gull island;


    Sanhetang is in the magnesium country, radiating the north and South magnesium continents;


    Yixingtang is in Canada and cooperates with sanhetang to eat various industries in the mainland of magnesium island;


    Huaji is located in Malaysia, and its sphere of influence is mainly Nanya and Southeast Asia.


    In rihe, Longji''s sphere of influence is mainly Dongya and Dongya (excluding Huaxia).


    The fifth Hall of the general manager of Qinghong Association.


    Tonight, all the representatives of the association and the five churches were present, which shows that they attach great importance to this action.


    Pop!


    Someone patted the table and said angrily, "hall leader, when are we going to wait? Brothers are hungry!"


    Another person echoed: "even the mountain Lord, brother Chen and Lei Lao have arrived, but your people haven''t arrived yet... Fang Tang Lord, who is the sacred person you invited, so big?"


    The one who spoke first was Han long, the red stick of Sanhe hall, and the one who echoed him was Han Hu, the red stick of Yixing hall.


    Then, the other children of each hall also yelled, saying that after waiting so long, they were already hungry, saying that the host of the court had arranged too badly.


    To Fang Dekai, the leader of the public hall, whose face is ugly. He first apologized to the first table, and then looked at Yang Qianhu to show his blame.


    Yang Qihu wiped the sweat on his forehead, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, mountain master, I''m sorry, everyone. Take it easy. I''ll go out and have a look. It should be almost there."


    Then he trotted out of the hall.


    When he ran out of the side door of the Red Gate building, he saw Yu Yue and others about to leave. He hurriedly chased up and said, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu... Since you''re here, why do you want to go, why don''t you go in?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "the security guard won''t let him in."


    Yang qiahu turned to the security guard and asked, "why don''t you let me in?"


    The security guard said, "he has no invitation."


    Yu Yue shrugged and said, "put it in the hotel and forget it. Otherwise, forget it. Let''s go to another house to eat..."


    Yang qiahu hurriedly blocked Yu Yue''s way, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? The mountain Lord and the hall masters are already waiting for Mr. Yu and you. Come in with me!"


    Then, pointing to the two security guards, he scolded, "what invitation do you want? Ah, what invitation do you want? This is Mr. Yu Yueyu, a VIP invited by the court! If Mr. Yu and his party are driven away today, you will be guilty!"


    The two security guards were very wronged. Didn''t you tell us that we were not allowed to enter without an invitation?


    But they dare not say more, because the hierarchy in the hall is strict and the status of white paper fans is very high. They can''t afford to offend them.


    After Yang Qihu scolded the security guard, he pulled Yu Yue to take them in.


    The upstart next to him quit and shouted, "Hey, what''s the situation? Why can they come in and we can''t?"


    He also pointed to Yang qiahu''s head and asked loudly, "who are you and why do you bring people in? Are you the boss here? It''s impossible. How can I not know if I change the boss in Hongmen building?"


    Yang Qihu frowned and asked the security guard, "don''t you keep such people for the new year?"


    The security guard asked, "brother tiger, let''s do it?"

 Chapter 947

    The upstart shouted, "what, you dare to step on madder? Do you know who I am?"


    Yang Jihu was in a bad mood. At this time, there was an outlet in front of him. How can he be angry?


    Immediately he said in a deep voice, "beat it and throw it out of Chinatown!"


    Two security guards came forward with their fists, and their fists "crackled".


    The upstart was surprised and angry: "you... What are you doing..."


    Then he was beaten by a fat man, making the whole fat face fatter.


    The younger brothers wanted to help, but they were beaten and ran away.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the upstart was thrown out of the block like a dead pig.


    Others wanted to call the police and were immediately stopped by their companions: "it''s useless. This area is covered by the ''overseas Hongmen'' Zhigong hall. They have their own rules. As long as no one dies, the police don''t care."


    The two young models can only follow and leave. Before leaving, they look at Jiang Rou, Luo Yingxue and Nina with envy.


    I saw that the two vermilion gates of the Red Gate building were pushed by two security guards, and slowly opened. Yang Qihu made a "please" gesture, solemnly invited Yu Yue and his party to enter, and then the gate was closed.


    The onlookers talked about it one after another:


    "Good prestige, good style!"


    "It feels like going to some high-end banquet and secret party gathering. The threshold is so high!"


    "Who the hell are those people? It''s worth making the white paper fan to the court treat so seriously?"


    In the banquet hall of the Red Gate Tower, the other four disciples also had similar questions.


    They looked at a man, three women and two children walking into the hall. They all felt very strange. It was a small tour group. It was incompatible with the reckless gathering in the Jianghu.


    What are you doing here?


    Yang qiahu planned to arrange Yu Yue to sit at the first table and arrange Yu Yue''s companions to sit at the table of the court disciples, but Yu Yue shook his head and refused.


    Yang Qihu carefully asked Yu Yue what he thought.


    Yu Yue said, "if it''s convenient, arrange a table alone. The child has a big appetite. I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat."


    Yang qiahu was stunned: "


    Yu Yue asked, "why, is it inconvenient?"


    Yang qiahu went to see the hall leader Fang Dekai.


    Fang de was expressionless and didn''t give instructions.


    Yang Qihu had to say, "convenient, convenient..."


    Then he asked the waiter to set up a table for Yu Yue.


    At this time, someone couldn''t see it anymore. He asked impolitely, "brother, don''t you have an explanation for letting us wait so long?"


    The questioner is Han long of sanhetang.


    Yu Yue glanced at him and said, "sorry, the child just woke up from his nap, so he went out late."


    Everyone looked at each other, just because a child slept and let so many big guys wait here, like what?


    Which of the hall leader, deputy hall, red stick and white fan present is not a big man who can shake one side by stamping his feet?


    Besides, there are mountain master, vice mountain master and double flower red stick today.


    What kind of battle is this?


    Even if the Prime Minister of the eagle kingdom is invited, he only dares to arrive early and dare not be late.


    Why don''t you let so many big men wait here for a child to sleep?


    Spread it out, who dares to believe it?


    Han Hu of Yixing hall knocked on the table and said, "Yang qiahu, now you should always introduce the people you invited to the court. Who is sacred? Why such a big shelf?"


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, Yu Yue''s airs are too big. He not only let the mountain master, vice mountain master and hall masters of the green and red Association wait for him, but also openly refused to sit at the same table with the mountain master and asked for a single table.


    You should know what kind of person the leader of the green and red association is. Even if some heads of state invite him to dinner, it is not an easy thing.


    It''s a rare opportunity and a great honor to have dinner at the same table with the mountain master. That guy just refused


    Many people present had the intention to teach him a lesson. Sanhe hall and Yixing hall, which had always been incompatible with Zhigong hall, took the opportunity to find fault.


    Yang Qihu felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He cleared his throat and began to introduce

 Chapter 948

    "Mountain leader, brother Chen, Lei Lao, as well as all hall leaders and brothers, please allow yang to introduce you


    "This, Mr. Yu Yueyu, I believe many brothers have heard of it. He is Yu Yue, the great master who recently broke through the siege of the five strong blood clan, suppressed the Fanzhuo clan and Spock clan, defeated the leaders of the two clans and many blood clan experts!


    "He is the pride of our Chinese and one of the few masters of martial arts in the world!"


    After listening to Yang Qihu''s introduction, many people were stunned.


    Yu Yue''s achievements have been popular in the underground world such as the martial arts world, the alien world and the cultivation world. Many martial and alien practitioners have heard of his deeds of suppressing the ouzhou blood clan, especially the Chinese underground world.


    But it is precisely because I heard of such heroic deeds and saw real people that I felt the gap was huge and incredible.


    Does this man look too ordinary?


    Young, not surprising, ordinary.


    And a child slave who only cares about children''s eating and sleeping.


    Where is the temperament of a great master and the style of a great master?


    Some people even feel that zhigongtang is afraid that he will not encounter a liar, cheat on food, drink and feelings, and do things under the banner of "overseas Hongmen".


    Then, Yang Qihu introduced to Yu Yue:


    First of all, sitting at the first table are Sima Ao, the mountain leader of the Qinghong Association, he Chen, the vice mountain leader, Lei Zongying, the double flower red stick, and the leaders of the five hall, Zhi Dekai, Li Zhiqiang, Mai Zhigao, Yixing hall, Lin Shixia, and Hong Taiwen.


    Mountain leader, known as the stronghold leader in ancient times, also known as Longtou, Longtou uncle and platoon, is the highest leader of Hongmen.


    Vice mountain leader, also known as vice stronghold leader and vice leader in ancient times, is the second leader of Hongmen.


    The double flower red stick is generally the third in Hongmen. The red stick is the gold medal thug. The double flower red stick is the top thug. It can order all the red sticks and thugs. It is the general responsibility for force.


    Sima Ao, the mountain leader, sits at the top. He is dressed in a black tunic. He looks like he is 50 or 60 years old, unsmiling, calm and powerful.


    Vice mountain leader he Chen sits on the left side of the mountain leader. He is younger than the mountain leader, but his short hair is all white. He is short and fat. He always smiles and seems very friendly.


    Lei Zongying, a double flower red stick, sits at the right hand of the mountain master. He should be the oldest person at the scene. He seems to be over 60 years old, with white hair and beard. He sits there with his eyebrows down and eyes closed, as if he is sleepy.


    These three are the big three of Qinghong Association.


    It was originally a big four, but there was still a red paper fan, but it was unable to attend the meeting because of other important things.


    The white paper fan is the military division, think tank and staff, and the red paper fan is the head of the military division. It can convene all the white paper fans and think tanks and is the general responsibility for intelligence.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly to the people at the first table. Without more expression, he sat down with Yu grapefruit and waited for the banquet to open.


    This makes many people can''t see it and feel even more dissatisfied.


    Yang Qihu felt that the atmosphere was worse than before. Sweating, he asked the hall leader Fang de for instructions: "hall leader, but... You can start..."


    Fang Dekai asked mountain leader Sima Ao for instructions.


    Simaao nodded.


    Fang Dekai said, "sorry to keep you waiting. Open the dinner and serve!"


    So, delicious dishes were brought up at a running price.


    Instant fragrance overflowed.


    Sima Ao raised his glass: "I''d like to propose a toast to all of you for your hard work."


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    After drinking a cup, simaao motioned for everyone to eat.


    Yu pomelo immediately went to work.

 Chapter 949

    As a big food country, Chinese people really eat better than Eagle people.


    Regardless of form or taste, Chinese cuisine is hanging Eagle national cuisine.


    Hongmenlou is known as the No. 1 Restaurant in Langdon Chinatown, "Sichuan and Guangdong are unique". It is good at both Sichuan and Guangdong cuisine, as well as the integration of Sichuan and Guangdong cuisine.


    In the Antique Red Gate Building banquet hall, there are many friends and the dishes have been served.


    Tonight is the gathering of "overseas Hongmen" leaders. Both upstairs and downstairs of Hongmen take out 12 points of spirit to serve, and the chef naturally goes all out.


    Crispy bean crown pork chop


    Boil the washed pork chops in cold water, then apply soy sauce, and then fry them in a 60% hot oil pan until the surface is golden.


    Put a little salad oil in the pot, stir fry dry pepper Festival, pepper, star anise, Kaempferia and cinnamon, and then stir fry with ketchup. Add high soup and salt to taste, put in the fried ribs, simmer over low heat until the bones are removed, take them out and put them on a plate for use.


    Heat the salad oil in the pot, add green and red pepper, crisp yellow bean dregs, fried minced garlic and fried bread bran, add salt and monosodium glutamate to taste, ladle it out of the pot on the ribs and decorate it with crisp soybeans.


    Deep-Fried Dough Sticks pineapple shrimp


    Cut the pineapple and fried dough sticks into strips and put them on one side of the plate.


    Wrap the prawns with crispy paste, fry them in an oil pan, remove them and put them on the other side of the plate.


    Put a little oil in the net pot, boil the orange juice, add sugar, thicken it into sweet and sour juice, pour it over the loaded pineapple fried shrimp, and sprinkle popcorn.


    Boiled sea cucumber and mustard in bean soup


    First fry the dried peas in a hot pot, put them in a pressure cooker and add water. After covering, press for half an hour, remove the cover and decant the water, and then beat the pressed peas into mud with a machine.


    In addition, boil the mustard in a boiling pot, take it out, chop it up and squeeze out the water.


    Cut the ginseng into slices and simmer it in fresh soup.


    Soak job''s tears, oats and red beans with clear water, and then steam them in a cage for standby.


    Heat the chicken oil in the pot, stir fry the chopped mustard a little, add salt, monosodium glutamate and chicken powder to taste, take it out of the pot and set it in the yard bucket, and then turn it in the sand pot for use.


    Heat the lard in a clean pot, add pea mud, stir fry a few times, add high soup, add sea cucumber, job''s tears, oats and red beans, bring to a boil, season with salt, monosodium glutamate, chicken powder and sugar, thicken with wet starch, and scoop into a sand pot.


    Goose liver and vanilla beef


    Dice the clean beef, marinate it with salt, flower carving wine and pepper, put it in a pan with bottom oil, fry until the surface is burnt and slightly yellow, and then take it out of the pan for use.


    Cut the foie gras into small pieces, pat with dry raw powder, put it into a hot oil pot, fry until the surface is crisp, and then come out of the pot.


    Cut the honey beans into sections, put them into a boiling water pot with oil and salt, boil and set aside.


    Heat a little rattan pepper oil in the pot, stir fry ginger slices, garlic slices, onion grains and citronella pieces to make them fragrant, then add diced beef, diced goose liver, red pepper and honey bean segments, stir fry with salt and pepper to adjust the taste, and then take them out of the pot and put them on the stone plate lined with Rosa red lettuce.


    In addition, there are Jinsha banana, mint baked paste crab, wonton soaked beef fillet.


    Crispy tripe with double peppers, excellent grouper tripe, with broken wild pepper and rattan pepper oil as the main materials, mixed with juice and soaked taste, spicy, fresh and crisp.


    Snacks include shrimp dumplings, steamed pork balls with pearl, chicken feet with abalone sauce.


    Drinks include silk stockings milk tea, lemon tea and black pine dew tea.


    The ingredients of Guangdong food + the practice of Sichuan food, the seasoning of Sichuan food + the production of Guangdong food, and some French food ideas are added, which is the integration and innovation of dishes, which is an eye opener and a feast for the mouth.


    In short, Yu pomelo ate very well. If she shared the table with others, it might not be enough for her.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Yu Yue asked Luo Yingxue, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yingxue has been a little unnatural since she entered the hall and sat down.


    She said, "I feel... Someone has been staring at me..."

 Chapter 950

    Yu Yue also sensed the man.


    The table that the man remembered in China was black and thin, with a bare head. It was not like a Chinese, but like a ascetic monk in Siam.


    His eyes are like poisonous snakes. Even when he is eating, he always stares at Luo Yingxue.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you know him?"


    Luo Yingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Yu Yue thought, is it the intention to see the color? Or did Miss Luo forget any holidays before?


    At this time, the mountain leader Sima Ao put down the tableware, and others put down the tableware one after another. Only Yu pomelo was still eating.


    As you know, I''m almost ready to get down to business.


    Vice mountain leader he Chen wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "all hall leaders, cousins and Mr. Yu Yue must have known more or less. Today we are called to discuss things in five days.


    "Five days later, it is the blood clan''s birthday. In order to find successors, the blood ancestor made the gudera clan open the Stonehenge secret place, regardless of region and race. Anyone with strength and confidence can enter the secret place to explore and test.


    "It is said that there are many treasures in the secret area of Stonehenge, even pre civilization relics, with pre civilization technology and cultivation skills.


    "Naturally, the youth and Red Cross society cannot miss such an opportunity. The general trend of the world is rolling forward and others are developing. If we fall behind, we will only be beaten.


    "This time, the people gathered here are the elites among the elites and the mainstay of the youth and red Federation. Although this trip must be difficult, as long as everyone works together, I believe we can gain something!"


    The disciples of each hall raised their hands to cheer. They all came with plans and preparations.


    At this time, someone asked, "then, why is Mr. Yu... Mr. Yu here? Is it the foreign aid invited by the court?"


    It means to ask if Zhi Gongtang wants to eat more and occupy more.


    Yang qiahu was stunned and quickly explained: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Mr. Yu is a great master and master. He was invited by the red paper fan to the court as the host..."


    Hearing the word "red paper fan", many people can''t help shivering. That woman is amazing.


    Although she is the fourth leader of the Qinghong Association, many people think that she is more terrible than vice mountain leader he Chen and double flower red stick Lei Zongying.


    That woman is full of tricks. Many people in the hall have suffered from her.


    Sometimes, it seems that she doesn''t plan on you, just for fun.


    Fortunately, she is not here today, otherwise I don''t know how many brothers will suffer.


    Yang Qihu continued, "as suggested by the red paper fan, we sincerely invite Mr. Yu as the chief guest of our green and red association to enjoy the same salary as the vice mountain owner, and the power can order all red sticks and white fans."


    Everyone took a breath. No guest Qing in Hongmen history could be treated like this


    What kind of power is this?


    It can divert thousands of people, change hundreds of millions of money, shake hands with enemies of life and death, and turn away loved ones and friends.


    This is equivalent to a third hand airborne, squeezing down the double flower red stick and the red paper fan.


    Why did the red paper fan make such a suggestion?


    Is it because Yu Yue has the ability to suppress blood clan?


    But it doesn''t seem to do her any good, does it?


    Lei Zongying, a double flower red staff, had a slight expression, but he didn''t say anything. He still lowered his eyebrows and eyes, as if he were sleeping.

 Chapter 951

    He Chen looked at Yu Yue and said with a smile: "the suggestion of the red paper fan has also been told to me by the mountain owner. We all agree that Mr. Yu''s joining is a great blessing for the green red Federation and even overseas Chinese organizations.


    "Mr. Yu can rest assured that becoming the chief guest of the Qinghong association has a lot of benefits and resources, and is basically not bound by the thirty-six vows of Hongmen. Mr. Yu can take advantage of the platform of the Qinghong association to show his ambition."


    Simaao nodded slightly to express his approval.


    The hall leaders and disciples present felt incredible. Such an invitation is rare. With such a low attitude and such a high specification, they asked, who else in the world can refuse?


    While everyone was waiting for Yu Yue''s reply, Yu Yue took time to clean her mouth and hands, and asked the waiter to bring her a cup of vanilla potted yogurt.


    Then he said, "you asked me to be the guest SECRETARY mainly for this secret territory exploration, right? You want me to control the market and deal with the blood clan, don''t you?"


    Simaao''s face changed slightly. Lei Zongying narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Yue.


    He Chen still smiled and said to Yu Yue, "of course, we don''t mean that.


    "Mr. Yu is a native Chinese, and our Qinghong association is the largest overseas Chinese organization at present.


    "China has been oppressed by great powers for a long time in history, and overseas Chinese have also been discriminated against for a long time. Therefore, we must unite in order to fight, fight, become strong and great!


    "Mr. Yu, in fact, this is a good opportunity for cooperation. You and the blood clan have become enemies. Whether you go or not, it is estimated that the blood clan will not give up. However, if we cooperate, you have prestige and strong strength, we have people and sufficient resources, and even if the secret place is a sea of sword mountain and fire, you can run amok.


    "For such a win-win situation, I believe a person like Mr. Yu will be able to make a wise choice."


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. This "smiling tiger" is also a personal talent. It''s OK to talk about compatriots'' friendship, national loyalty, win-win cooperation and pros and cons.


    He yawned and said, "since you let me choose, I''ll tell you my choice. My choice is, count, bye."


    Then he stood up and asked Yu you, Jiang Rou, Luo Yingxue and others to leave.


    Everyone was shocked. Does this mean to refuse? Can anyone in the world refuse the invitation of the green and red association?


    Is this insane or arrogant?


    Or is he going to talk to the lion?


    Even he Chen, the "smiling tiger", could not help smiling: "Mr. Yu, we Chinese are overseas. You help me and I help you. Only then can we have today''s youth and red Federation. We work together to safeguard many rights and interests and claim a lot of fairness and justice.


    "Mr. Yu, can you tell me your thoughts or concerns? Why do you refuse?"


    Yu Yue sneered and said, "he Chen, he vice mountain master, you don''t need to tie me up with national righteousness and compatriots'' friendship. I''ve lived for so many years and already know that the vast majority of high sounding reasons are hypocrisy and calculation.


    "I didn''t need to explain to anyone when I was doing things. But today, I make an exception. The reason for my refusal is nothing else, just because I''m not interested.


    "Sima mountain master and Yang Junshi, thank you for your hospitality."


    Then he was ready to leave.


    The smile on he Chen''s fat face has become a little ugly.


    Sima Ao''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was a little blue.


    Yang Qihu was even more embarrassed. Although he didn''t come up with the idea, he invited the people.


    No one expected that Qinghong would invite Yu more and more to dinner. He really just came for dinner.


    Just then, someone stood up and said, "wait..."

 Chapter 952

    Yu Yue looked at the man and smiled: "Oh, you finally spoke. I just wanted to ask you, what do you mean by staring at my friend just now?"


    The person who got up to speak was no one else. It was the black and thin man at the Huaji table. His eyes had never left Luo Yingxue''s body from the beginning.


    The man was a white paper fan of Huaji, named Songshan mountain. He was a hybrid of China and Siam. He had practiced in Siam temples for nearly ten years. Later, by chance, he was attracted by Huaji, the largest Chinese community in Nanyang.


    Even at this moment, his eyes were still staring at Luo Yingxue and asked, "do you still recognize me?"


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were blurred and she shook her head: "I don''t know you..."


    Songshan gnashed his teeth and said, "you don''t know me, but I know you.


    "A year ago, a Chinese female Gu master went to Taijing, Siam to make trouble and challenge Sutai temple, the oldest temple in Taijing. My senior brother was poisoned and died soon after that battle.


    "I wanted to avenge my senior brother. I even didn''t hesitate to launch Huaji''s brother to arrest him. As a result, she escaped."


    Lin Shixia, the leader of Huaji hall, echoed: "Oh... I remember that incident, a woman stirred up the magic world and the alien world in Siam Taijing area. The two halls of Huaji over there were also greatly affected.


    "I remember when you borrowed someone from me for revenge. Although it was a private revenge, I agreed..."


    Songshan folded his palms and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Shixia waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite about the past", then pointed to Luo Yingxue and asked, "is that the woman you said?"


    Song Shanshan nodded: "I handed her a hand and completely remember her appearance. Even if it turns into ash, I won''t forget it!"


    After a pause, he looked at Yu Yue and said, "originally, if Mr. Yu joined the Qinghong Association, I needed to take into account my sympathies and retaliate privately. Now, since Mr. Yu refused, I have no scruples..."


    Yu Yue sneered: "no scruples?"


    This smile makes some people nervous.


    Yu Yue asked, "Miss Luo, what he said is true? Oh, yes, you can''t remember..."


    Luo Yingxue shook his head lightly: "I... I don''t remember..."


    Songshan said fiercely, "dare you do it?"


    Yu Yue frowned slightly and said, "this girl Luo Yingxue Luo is my friend. She was secretly tricked in the underground palace of the Fanzhuo clan. She was hit by spiritual skills and suffered mental damage. She can''t remember many things in the past, so there''s no proof for what you said."


    Songshan angrily said, "what? Do you doubt that I fabricated facts and deliberately framed them?"


    Yu Yue said coldly, "even if what you said is true, so what?"


    Songshan said, "I want to duel with her and fight with my life, life and death!"


    According to the Jianghu rules, if one party proposes a duel and the other party accepts it, no one can interfere.


    This is applicable to the circle of martial artists and practitioners in all countries and regions of the world.


    But Yu Yue said, "it''s no shame to give face, isn''t it? You can''t understand me. I just said ''there''s no evidence''. In fact, I also gave you a chance to go down the stairs. Since you don''t go down, let me say so. She''s my friend. If you want to fight, fight with me first."


    Many people are in a daze. It''s a naked way to protect their weaknesses. No matter what reason, those who want to move me pass me first.


    Pop!


    He Chen patted the table and shouted, "Songshan, I warn you..."

 Chapter 953

    "Songshan Mountain, I warn you, don''t mess around here! You want to avenge yourself. Don''t involve the youth and Red Cross Society!"


    He Chen patted the table and shouted. The smile on his face had completely disappeared. We can see that he was really anxious.


    Generally speaking, the Qinghong association is also very protective of the disciples of the sect. If the disciples are in trouble, the sect will help you, and the disciples have revenge. The sect supports you to repay, not to mention a white paper fan, but


    It''s different today. Your enemy is defended, but he is not an ordinary person. He is a person who suppresses the two blood clans and kills countless strong blood clans with his own strength!


    Even the blood prince and even the blood prince can''t handle such a figure. What can you do with a white paper fan?


    According to the rules of the Jianghu, the law of the jungle, the king and the loser. People have big fists and they want to protect their weaknesses. What can you do?


    The most important point is that although you say this is a personal grudge, is it possible for you to avenge yourself in Chinatown, in the place where the Qinghong Association treats, and in front of the mountain Lord and so many cousins, without involving the association and each hall?


    If yu Yueyi was angry and suppressed the Qinghong Association and the halls like a blood clan, wouldn''t this meal be a loss of blood? What is the purpose and significance of inviting people to dinner?


    This is a fire!


    Therefore, he Chen must stop Songshan.


    As a vice mountain leader, he was not allowed to. He could only break Hongmen''s thirty-six vows and beat the board on his brother.


    Songshan stared at Yu Yue with an angry face and trembling all over. The whole person looked very ferocious.


    He Chen looked at Lin Shixia, the hall leader of Xiang Huaji, and put severe pressure on him: "hall leader Lin, take care of your people. Don''t trouble the whole brothers because you are Huaji alone!"


    The vice mountain leader spoke, but the mountain leader remained silent. Lin Shixia also realized the seriousness of the problem. He really can''t make mistakes at this time, otherwise he might not be able to hold the hard won position of hall leader!


    Lin Shixia waved his hand and asked Huaji red stick to take people in person and directly take Songshan mountain down.


    He Chen hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu and you. It''s our fault that the disciples of the sect are ignorant and offended. We will strictly discipline them. Please forgive me and don''t take it to heart."


    Yu Yue looked at Luo Yingxue and said, "excuse me, Miss Luo. I can forgive you naturally."


    Nina''s mouth was sour next to her, like drinking old vinegar. Her heart said, you spoil her, you spoil her


    Luo Yingxue shook her head: "I don''t remember the past, and I don''t understand what''s going on... There''s no excuse..."


    Yu Yue said, "let''s go."


    With that, he arched his hands casually. It seemed that he was too lazy to say another word. He took three women and two children downstairs and left.


    Almost all the disciples were stunned.


    The meal of the green and red Association, let''s go


    Such a pure cook is really rare


    Moreover, it is basically unprecedented for the Qinghong association to be so oppressed that they dare not take revenge


    Red Gate Building banquet hall.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    There are many people here, and no one dares to make a sound first.


    Vice mountain leader he Chen looked around, resumed his smile, smiled like a "smiling tiger" and said: "the red paper fan has no choice. It seems that it''s a mistake this time..."


    Mountain master Sima Ao frowned slightly: "I believe Xiaohong must also be for the idea of the sect. Ah Chen, you don''t have to be weird and make such a hindsight."


    He Chen smiled and said, "yes, mountain master."


    But there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, which implied some resentment.

 Chapter 954

    Simaao still frowned and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, mountain master..." at this time, Lei Zongying, a double flower red staff, slowly opened his eyes.


    Zi La¡ª¡ª


    It seemed as if there were two flashes of lightning in the void, and the liquor was suddenly vaporized in the cup in front of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes condensed like essence, as if he could interfere with the reality: "I''m here. Why do you ask the boy surnamed Yu?"


    Many people think so.


    Although Lei''s old age is high, his strength is strong. Looking at Hongmen''s hundreds of years of history, he is also a rare master. Because of him, many organizational forces dare not insult him.


    Yu Yue, however, although it is said that it is extremely miraculous to suppress the two major blood clans and kill the blood prince and the strong blood clan, it is not true. No one has seen it with his own eyes, and many disciples with low strength can not really understand the concept of killing the blood clan king, just as civilians can not understand the extravagance and extravagance of powerful people Mole ants can''t understand what kind of disaster Titan monster level battle will bring.


    Many people think that as long as there is Lei Lao, the combat power of Qinghong association is enough to resist everything. Compared with Yu Yue, he is young and plain. There is no master''s appearance and master''s demeanor. I''m afraid he is really a guy who swindles food and drink. It''s better to believe in ghosts than to believe in him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue and others left the Red Gate building and strolled around Chinatown. Yu Yue estimated that her daughter should not be full and hungry for a while, so she simply bought a pile of food.


    Back to the hotel villa, a waiter immediately handed a post saying that someone had just sent it and asked the hotel to hand it over when they saw that they were all gone.


    Yu Yue took the post and opened it. It turned out to be a challenge:


    Edward Parsons Fanzhuo, the young leader of the Fanzhuo family, challenged Yu Yue.


    In order to avenge his father, Edward invited Yu Yue to fight to the death in the secret place of Stonehenge five days later!


    Nina said: "it seems that Edward has fled to the eagle country and wants to fight you on the occasion of his blood ancestor''s birthday. They must be fully prepared and even have a vicious conspiracy..."


    Jiang Rou became nervous: "yes, it''s too dangerous. You won''t accept it, will you?"


    Yu Yue smiled and threw the challenge book aside.


    "I''m afraid I can''t accept it..." after a while, Nina said.


    "Why?" Jiang Rou asked hurriedly.


    Nina shook the cell phone in her hand, pointed to the screen and said: "They don''t just send a paper battle post. They have sent the challenge to the Internet. I can see it on the dark net and the gull Island World Forum. I believe that before long, the martial alien and practitioner circles of gull island and Yazhou will know the news... They are going to cut off master Yu''s retreat and force him to fight!"


    Jiang Rou said anxiously, "ah, what can I do?"


    Yu Yue waved his hand, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care what others think and think. It''s most important to be yourself."


    Jiang Rou and Nina look at each other.


    Yu Yue called Zhao Yicheng.


    Zhao Yicheng''s philistine laughter came: "Mr. Yu, what good thing is there to take care of Lao Zhao me?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "good thing? Are you okay? Let me ask you first, how much did you sell me? Why don''t you give me half?"


    Zhao Yicheng said in surprise, "Mr. Yu, why do you say that?"


    Yu Yue sneered: "dress, then dress..."

 Chapter 955

    Zhao Yicheng seemed a little confused: "Lao Zhao, I don''t quite understand..."


    Yu Yue knows that this veteran has a first-class ability to pretend to be stupid. It''s best to explain directly to him.


    Yu Yue asked, "do you dare to say, ''you didn''t teach Qinghong to come to me'', do you dare to swear?"


    There was silence on the phone for a while. Zhao Yicheng seemed to have moved to another place, and the voice came: "Mr. Yu, misunderstandings, misunderstandings... I really didn''t take the initiative to teach them. It was their red paper fan who came to me and said that Qinghong Association and Wutang wanted to participate in the treasure hunt in the secret place, but she thought it was too dangerous and asked me how I could ensure their success..."


    Yu Yue asked, "so you sold me?"


    Zhao Yicheng asked Qu Baba: "no, she set me up... This woman is very cunning. I was lame by her..."


    Yu Yue said, "Oh... Is it a woman?"


    Zhao Yicheng was stunned.


    Yu Yueyou said: "boss Zhao not only has a good wife, but also many confidants. The supreme mage of Wulan mage tower and the red paper fan of Qinghong Association..."


    Zhao Yicheng seemed anxious and hurriedly said, "Mr. Yu, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! Lao Zhao, I only have business relations with them, and there is no other improper relationship. Lao Zhao, I am the most professional, responsible and honest person..."


    Yu Yue laughed: "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, if you are an honest man, pigs can go up the tree."


    Zhao Yicheng said solemnly, "Mr. Yu, some pigs can go up trees."


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "yes, I forgot. You are the mountain pig King..."


    After laughing for a while, Yu Yue asked, "to be honest, how much did you sell me? Should you give me half?"


    Zhao Yicheng said, "er... Can I ask first, Mr. Yu, do you promise them?"


    Yu Yue said simply, "No."


    Zhao Yicheng asked, "why?"


    Yu Yue briefly explained what had just happened in the banquet hall of Hongmen building.


    Zhao Yicheng seemed to beat his chest and feet over there: "Oh, this he Chen is smart! If Xiao Hong is here, why is this so? When talking about terms with Mr. Yu, we can only clearly price the price, and we can''t engage in moral kidnapping for high sounding reasons such as national righteousness and compatriots'' friendship... He Chen is really smart and careless!"


    Yu Yue asked, "boss Zhao, do you mean I''m immoral?"


    Zhao Yicheng quickly denied: "I''m not, I don''t, Mr. Yu misunderstood me!"


    Yu Yue said, "however, Lao Zhao is very accurate at me, but he Chen is not. He Chen is not a simple person. I feel that he doesn''t sincerely invite me, but just looks like..."


    Zhao Yicheng asked, "do you mean..."


    Yu Yue didn''t say much, but said, "if your red paper fan girl still wants to continue to mix in the green red society, remind her that she''d better be more careful of he Chen."


    Zhao Yicheng pondered, "I see. Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Yue asked, "so how much did I get sold?"


    Zhao Yicheng said with a wry smile, "no money! The woman is very good. She said she could give me a piece of land without a penny."


    Yu Yue said, "I don''t care. If you sell me, you have to compensate me. Moreover, the effect of the red purple spirit grass you gave me last time is not good. I haven''t complained to you yet..."


    Zhao Yicheng''s tongue tied: "this... This..."


    Yu Yue asked, "just say whether you pay or not."


    Ten minutes later, another rare spirit grass "Silver Heart grass" was transmitted to Yu Yue.

 Chapter 956

    After blackmailing Zhao Yicheng, Yu Yue collected the "Silver Heart grass" and pulled Luo Yingxue aside. After obtaining the consent, he used the "spiritual guidance technique" to enter Luo''s sea of knowledge and explore Luo''s memory.


    I learned that Luo Yingxue did visit Nanyang a year ago:


    When she arrived in Taijing, Siam, she was offended by Sutai Temple because she could not bear to see local monks bullying women and children and taught a lesson.


    Sutai temple is a century old temple and a local snake. Luo Yingxue is angry. She directly hits the door and turns over half of the monks in the temple with the power of "green dragon beads", including the senior brother of Huaji white paper fan Songshan mountain.


    Although Luo Yingxue finally detoxified the monks of Sutai temple, the senior brother of Songshan Mountain, as the first master of Sutai temple, couldn''t accept his failure. He drank and went crazy and was accidentally killed by a car.


    Songshan learns about this and blames Luo Yingxue for his elder martial brother''s death.


    He has a good relationship with his senior brother. Huaji donates a lot of incense money to Sutai temple every year. There is a huge transfer of interests between the two sides.


    He vowed to avenge his senior brother, so he took a lot of people after Luo Yingxue.


    Just at that time, Luo Yingxue made a lot of noise because of the war with Sutai temple. She was watched by her former enemies. She had no choice but to run away. She didn''t have a chance to have a formal duel with Songshan mountain. She just fought hastily.


    I don''t know who escaped.


    Later, Luo Yingxue went all the way west to ouzhou. During this period, she didn''t meet Songshan mountain again until today.


    Yu Yue tells Luo Yingxue about his memory. Luo Yingxue looks at him and looks cute.


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know the responsibility is not yours. I''ll pick something to do directly next time I meet him. Of course, even if the responsibility is yours, I can do it directly."


    Luo Yingxue nodded blankly, wondering if she understood.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Yu Yue and others haven''t gone anywhere. They practice at ease in the hotel villa to further improve their strength.


    During this period, Yu Yue helped Nina''s large copper furnace to be transformed and strengthened. In addition to the alchemy ability, both attack and defense ends were strengthened.


    Yu Yue also taught Luo Yingxue a set of ways to avoid insects from the sky, which he obtained in a Witch King''s tomb in his last life. Although he experienced difficulties in life and death, he attached great importance to Luo and was unwilling to hide his secrets.


    Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou fight each other every day. Once another villa in the hotel collapsed. Yu Yue lost money and asked them to move to the practice room of the alchemy workshop. There, Yu Yue installed a high-level power absorption device, which is not easy to be damaged.


    Yu Yue understood all kinds of skills with his heart. No one knows how many skills he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the news that Edward, the young leader of the ouzhou blood family and the van Zhuo family, made an appointment with Yu Yue, the Chinese dark horse master, spread wildly on the dark net and the underground world forum, which aroused the strong attention of the martial arts and practitioners circle.


    Edward is the young leader of the van drow family and is considered to be the "star of tomorrow" of the gull Zhou blood family. His genius is highly expected by many older gull Zhou blood families.


    Although the Fanzhuo clan was suppressed and Carlisle, the leader of the clan and the new blood clan king, was killed, as long as Edward did not die, there was still a chance.


    It is said that he has gone to the eagle Kingdom and recognized the childless gulad clan leader who adopted pesh gulad as his adoptive father.


    Some people even say that he is actually the inheritor determined by the blood ancestor, or has accepted the blood ancestor inheritance

 Chapter 957

    Yu Yue, a Chinese, is called "the dark horse master born in the sky".


    There is too little information about him, and few people have heard of his name before.


    He seemed to emerge out of thin air and shocked the world with his terrible achievements.


    Some people say that he is the youngest martial arts master in China, while others believe that his strength is far superior to that of the master.


    Suppress the two blood clans and kill the blood monarch, blood prince and many strong blood clans.


    He''s like a blood nemesis.


    Descendants of blood ancestors vs Chinese masters


    What is more eye-catching than this title?


    What could detonate the underground world better than such news?


    Such a duel seems to have taken on an unusual color in the eyes of many people.


    Ouzhou vs Huaxia


    Blood vs Terran


    It is not only a battle between two strong men, but also a battle between two regions and two races.


    So as soon as the news came back to China, the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles were boiling.


    In the battle of Kunlun Mountain, many people in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles already knew Yu Yue.


    That time, many people''s lives were saved by Yu Yue.


    Su Murong, the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance, is the only disciple of Yu Yue.


    In a secret forum in the depths of Huaxia network, many martial artists, aliens and practitioners kept pace with the times and went to the forum to boast.


    Now the hottest topic is undoubtedly the duel between Yu Yue and Edward.


    Seventy or eighty percent of the posts on the page are related to this.


    "Yu Yue went to ouzhou? When did he go? Why don''t we know?"


    Someone posted and asked.


    "He is the master of the Soviet Union leader. We should all call him ''Mr. Yu''."


    Someone downstairs immediately "corrected".


    "Yes, it should be called ''Mr. Yu''. Since the battle of Kunlun Mountain, Mr. Yu has driven abroad all the way west, from crocodile country to ouzhou.


    "It is said that as soon as he entered the boundary of gull Island, he slaughtered Williams, the young master of the sberg clan in Austria;


    "Later, in tielish mountain of the Swiss lion Federation, the five strong men of the blood clan besieged and killed Gustav and Black King Kong Locke of the Spock clan, Wolff of the modreza clan, the elder of the van drow clan and the ghost of the prince level strong, and the scarlet queen Olsen, although not dead, has been abolished;


    "Finally, he broke into the underground palace of the Fanzhuo clan in Bali, enamel, because he tracked down a series of missing children, killed many powerful blood clan and clan elders, and even killed the leaders of the Fanzhuo clan and Spock clan. Among them, Carlisle, the Fanzhuo clan leader, is a new breakthrough and has become a powerful blood clan monarch.


    "So far, the underground world of gull island has been turned upside down and the face of European Blood families has been lost. This forced the long hidden blood ancestor to come out of the mountain and want to use Edward''s hand to suppress Mr. Yu in the name of his birthday."


    A person with the nickname "Yaya super baby" replied to a long post and talked about it.


    "My God, how strong is Mr. Yu in suppressing the two blood clans and killing the blood king?!"


    Someone sighed.


    Then a row of passers-by followed a series of "terror", "terror", "terror" and many sweating expressions.


    The [Yaya super baby] said again: "it is said that, in fact, in the underground palace of Fanzhuo clan, Mr. Yu didn''t make a move. He didn''t even move one hand. It was all the people around him who killed the great king of blood clan, the prince of blood clan and many strong blood clan..."


    Netizens were shocked.


    People around us are so strong, how strong should the LORD be?


    "I think it''s exaggerated. Where is such a powerful person in the world? It''s too bullshit and can be made up!"


    Someone questioned.

 Chapter 958

    "Blood clan is not a vampire in the concept of ordinary people, but an ethnic group with thousands of years of inheritance. They are cursed, but they are also gifted. Their endowments are much higher than human beings.


    "Gull island is the base of the blood clan. From the thirteen clans to the eight clans, gulad, van drow, modreza, Spock, gongro, Pascal, achamet and toredo, the blood clan has been operating in gull island for thousands of years. It is deeply rooted and can not be easily shaken.


    "Yu Yue may defeat several blood clan strongmen, but it is basically impossible to shake the blood clan foundation.


    "Although Edward is not as good as his father, but this time with the support of blood ancestors, or the whole European blood family, even if Yu Yue goes against the sky, can he turn the whole gull continent blood family over?"


    Some people choose to side with the blood clan.


    "Hey, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    Some people disagree.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. If the Ou Zhou blood clan really pull like this, how can it survive for thousands of years? It has long been destroyed. I don''t know how many times. The blood clan has controlled the political, economic and social aspects of Ou Zhou for so many years, it will inevitably become bloated and careless. In case someone doesn''t behave disorderly, Yu Yue is arrogant for a while.


    "However, the blood clan''s influence in gull island is so strong and its foundation is so solid, and the blood ancestor is a legendary existence. It is said that it has lived for three or four hundred years. It is precisely because of it that the gull Island powers completed the primitive accumulation of capital through wanton Plundering from the 18th century to the mid-19th century and became the most economically developed region in the world. I don''t know how many people there were at that time The genius, the strong and the great master of the clan fell. Only the blood ancestor led the ouzhou blood clan to rise crazily.


    "Therefore, Yu Yue is unlikely to win the war with Edward, who has strong support from his blood ancestors and European Blood families."


    Someone played a long paragraph freely.


    Although they felt uncomfortable, they also felt that this statement was reasonable, and no one refuted it for a while.


    Only the [Yaya super baby] jumped up:


    "What about the blood ancestor? What about the ouzhou blood clan? If Mr. Yu wants to turn his hand, he can destroy it. Is the great Luocha sect and its leader of the crocodile Kingdom powerful? The existence that once was as famous as the Wulan mage tower has not been destroyed?


    "Although the mainstream saying in the Jianghu is that it was master Ulan''s tower that killed the great Luocha sect, it is said that there is Mr. Yu''s shadow in it..."


    The person with blood clan rhythm immediately questioned:


    "Why do you say that? Do you have any evidence?"


    [yayachao baby] said:


    "There are two evidences. First, Mr. Yu left Kunlun Mountain and drove to ouzhou via the crocodile country, which coincided with the time when the great luochazong perished. Second, Wulan mage tower was as famous as the great luochazong. Even at that time, the momentum of the great luochazong once surpassed that of Wulan mage tower. Without Mr. Yu''s help, how can Wulan mage tower destroy the great luochazong? Or Mr. Yu Destroyed the great luochazong, and master Wulan TA hit a soy sauce... "


    Suddenly, the forum was in an uproar.


    Some people restored their confidence in Yu Yue.


    However, some people have questioned the credibility of the speech of Yaya Chaobao:


    "This Yaya classmate, who are you? Why do you know so much?"


    Everyone quarreled, but the [Yaya super baby] dived.


    No one supported Yu Yue, and "blood clan powder" gradually gained the upper hand.


    After all, not many people believe in the saying that "Yu Yue destroyed the great luochazong"

 Chapter 959

    Even if the great luochazong was really destroyed by Yu Yue, it can''t be compared with the ouzhou blood clan.


    The great powers of gull island are too developed and dominate the world for too long, so that many martial arts outsiders and practitioners have a natural fear of gull Island blood clan. As long as someone takes a rhythm, most people will feel that gull Island blood clan is invincible. Yu Yue''s rise time is too short and too young. This war is bound to lose more and win less.


    Many people have expressed negative comments about Yu Yue, and the forum is also filled with worries about Yu Yue.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    At this time, a sister with a nickname of [11] posted.


    "Sister, why do you say that?"


    Someone asked.


    Why, just because he is my master!


    This sentence was not published. Su Murong raised his head behind the screen. His beautiful and heroic eyes looked out of the west window with infinite certainty in his heart.


    "Yes, why? Even if Yu Yue is a Chinese martial artist, we can''t play without brains!"


    Someone shouted in the forum.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    At this time, another man nicknamed "old black" brushed one.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    [Yaya super baby] came back and she brushed it too.


    For a while, unreasonable repeater mode was opened in the forum.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    A man named "Legend of Bingfeng" painted another one.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    A man named Jian Jun ammunition warehouse brushed another one.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    A sister named [mountain moon returns with others] brushed another one.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    A sister named [shore back to Lin Yingming] brushed another one.


    A few minutes ago, longgelia was excited to line up with those "spiritual blood clan people" on the forum. Suddenly, the door of the office opened, and Lin Ruoying in white and Yanshan moon with cool short hair came in.


    Longoria was startled.


    Lin Ruoying came out of the dust in white and brought his own immortal spirit. At this time, he was cold and said straight to the point: "Ya Ya, you are already a member of six groups. I have the obligation to remind and discipline - some things should not be said, even in the dark network. Besides, you have worked in the intelligence group before. You should know this truth very well."


    Longoria knew she was talking about divulging the information of "Yu Yue killed the great luochazong" in the forum without permission.


    It''s not easy to contradict your boss. You can only bow your head and say wrongfully: "yes, boss Lin..."


    Suddenly, the black god rushed in with the little Iceman and Huang Jianjun and shouted, "boss, have you seen it? There are hostages in the Wudao forum who suspect Mr. Yu and say that Mr. Yu will lose to the blood clan Edward..."


    Without waiting for Lin Ruoying to respond, he opened the computer, logged in to the forum, clicked into the hot post, looked at it and yelled: "these people really have the ambition of others to destroy their prestige. They don''t know to stand up after kneeling for a long time!"


    Then, he said "eh" and said, "someone stood up for ''Mr. Yu''. It was a man named [11]. She said, ''don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. How can a vampire compare''. Fog grass, you''re right. I have to keep up. Who is this man?"


    Copy, paste and send while saying:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    Longoria secretly praised the "black cow force" and quietly posted it under Lin Ruoying''s eyes:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    The Black God said to the little Iceman and Huang Jianjun, "what are you waiting for? Follow quickly!"


    Immediately, the little Iceman followed with the account of [legend of Bingfeng], and Huang Jianjun also followed with the account of [Jianjun ammunition warehouse].


    The black god looked at Lin Ruoying and Yanshan moon and said, "boss Lin and miss Yan, you two also follow! Boss, don''t you support Mr. Yu most?"

 Chapter 960

    Lin Ruoying''s face was expressionless, but in fact he was embarrassed.


    Yanshanyue put down her cell phone and said, "well, I''ve followed."


    Lin Ruoying glanced at her and said, "I almost forgot. I have an emergency meeting to hold."


    With that, he walked out in white.


    Then, heishen, longgeliya and others saw a sister named [shore back Lin Yingming] in the forum and sent a message:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled.


    Huaxia, a mysterious palace on an island mountain.


    Lu Ping''er was lying in the big bathtub, her naked, delicate body soaked in hot water, holding the flat plate with both hands to complete the operations of copying, pasting, modifying and sending some columns. Gu Ling''s strange eyes turned and her funny face showed a smile.


    There was an additional post on the forum, which was sent by a sister nicknamed [Jin Feng Yu Lu Yi meets]:


    "Don''t worry, my brother is invincible in the world. Can he be compared with a vampire?"


    The martial arts forum is just for some young martial artists and practitioners.


    The real senior level of martial arts and Taoism in China is a dull atmosphere, which seems not very optimistic.


    The dragon soul secret police force, as an organization responsible for supervising the Chinese Jianghu / Chinese underground world / Chinese martial arts, alien and cultivator circles, is holding a meeting at this time.


    The meeting is a high-level meeting. The participants are the team leader, executive deputy team leader and two deputy team leaders. Among the nine groups, only the leader of the internal affairs group participates.


    Lin Ruoying said that she would not lie out of thin air. She has been promoted by the leader of the six action teams to be the vice captain in charge of support, intelligence and action. She must attend the meeting after receiving the notice.


    In the round table room of dragon soul, Captain Lu Yuan sat first, and executive vice captain Jiang Zhen sat next to him to preside over the meeting.


    Opposite them sat two vice captains and a team leader:


    Song Fuzhu, vice captain in charge of medical treatment, technology R & D and internal affairs.


    Lin Ruoying, vice captain in charge of support, intelligence and operations.


    Mo Chunshui, leader of the internal affairs team of group 9.


    The executive deputy team leader assists the team leader in managing the affairs of the whole team, and is in charge of close guard, supervision and special tasks.


    It''s rare for the top leaders of the dragon soul to get together. Everyone''s affairs are busy. It shows that they attach importance to holding such a meeting for a battle. After all, Yu Yue''s battle is not only his personal affair, but also involves the confrontation between two regions and two ethnic martial arts circles.


    Captain Lu Yuan is an old man with a white beard and a white head. Wearing a wide gray robe, he sits there, writing and drawing on paper with a carbon pen. He is very serious.


    Executive vice captain Jiang Zhen is an elegant middle-aged man, wearing a white shirt, black trousers and a pair of round framed eyes. He asks Lu Yuan whether he can have a meeting.


    Lu Yuan did not lift his head, but nodded "um".


    Jiang Zhenzheng sat precariously and said, "since the people have arrived, let''s have a short meeting."


    After a pause, he said: "I believe you have heard through your own channels that ''Edward Parsons van Zhuo of the gull blood clan challenged Yu Yue of the Chinese Xia martial arts''. Now the martial arts, aliens and practitioners in the two regions have been widely spread, and the leaders pay more attention to it. Let''s share our views."


    There was no sound for a moment.


    Jiang Zhen looked at Lin Ruoying through the lens and said, "vice captain Lin, you are familiar with Yu Yue. Can you introduce his information?"


    Vice captain song Fuzhu is a young man with white hair. He looks handsome and has the feeling of a beautiful man with two-dimensional flowers. He is a type of madness for thousands of girls, but his face is too pale and his dark circles are too thick. He looks sick and tired. He wears a white coat, like both a doctor and a scientist.


    Mo Chunshui, head of the internal affairs group of the ninth group, is a bearded uncle with slightly curled hair. Although he is a bearded uncle, he is not greasy. His face is thin and strong. He always has a smile in his mouth, and his deep eyes glance at Lin Ruoying from time to time.


    Lin Ruoying was the only woman in the audience. She was as white as snow, her face was cold, her red lips opened gently, and said faintly: "what I know about Yu Yue has been reported to the team..."

 Chapter 961

    "... as far as I know, Yu Yue has shot several times in the deep mountains of the border of South Vietnam, Wuli Village of Yunzhou, the suburbs of bianzang Sala, Kunlun Mountain and luochazong of crocodile country. You must have known his achievements in gull island. There is no need to say more."


    Lin Ruoying said a few words, concise and comprehensive.


    Jiang Zhen nodded and asked, "what do you think of him?"


    Lin Ruoying only said four words: "unfathomable."


    Jiang Zhen''s lens reflected light. He pushed the mirror frame with his fingers and said: "It seems that vice captain Lin thinks highly of Yu Yue... But we have a lot of information about the Ou Zhou blood family. The blood family has been operating in Ou Zhou for thousands of years, and has seized capital and absorbed blood wildly in the two or three hundred years of the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries, climbing the forest peak of the world nation at one stroke. The contemporary blood ancestors have made great contributions in this.


    "Edward, the prince of the blood clan, has some strength, but he is not worried about himself. The key is that it is said that he recognized the leader of the gulad clan and adopted pesh gulad as his adoptive father, and he has previously married Isabella modereza, the daughter of the modereza clan. This generation represents the three giants of the gull blood clan, the gulad clan of the eagle Kingdom, the van drow clan of the enamel Kingdom and the modereza clan of the de kingdom The clans are officially united, and there are more rumors that Edward has been the heir of the blood ancestor.


    "I personally believe that if Yu Yue takes up the battle, it will be difficult to predict the outcome..."


    The implication is that he is not optimistic about Yu Yue.


    Lin Ruoying doesn''t speak.


    Song Fuzhu did not speak.


    Mo Chunshui said with a smile, "Hey, old man, you had a fight with Xuezu, didn''t you?"


    Only he dared to call captain Lu Yuan "old man", because he and song Fuzhu were both Lu Yuan''s disciples. Compared with song Fuzhu, who was so strict and dull, Mo Chunshui seemed a little frivolous.


    Therefore, song Fuzhu became the vice captain, and Mo Chunshui has always been just the leader. However, Mo Chunshui, the leader of the internal affairs team, often attends the dragon soul high-level meeting.


    However, some people think that Mo Chunshui is actually very strong and talented. He shows an appearance of fishing in troubled waters and unintentional power. He just wants to give the opportunity to the junior brother. After all, if the two disciples of the captain enter the senior level, it will cause fear and caution in all aspects.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhen suddenly flashed his glasses and was interested. He asked, "did the captain have a fight with Xuezu? What about the victory or defeat? What about Xuezu?"


    This is something he doesn''t know.


    Lu Yuan didn''t look up and still painted on the paper: "that was decades ago... At that time, shortly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the dragon soul had not been established, and the ouzhou blood family wanted to take the opportunity to seize the underground world in New China.


    "That time, under the command of Xuezu, the Allied forces of the eight clans of the ouzhou blood clan followed the" Opium War "more than 100 years ago and made an expedition to invade from Haizhu, Guangdong.


    "Although it''s not a full-scale war, it''s just a confrontation between the martial arts world and the underground world, it still matters a lot. New China is not the Qing Dynasty. It doesn''t advise at all. At the first time, it instructs major martial arts sects and martial arts aristocratic families to send experts to fight. The two sides fought fiercely and suffered heavy casualties. Xuezu killed and killed many of our master level experts.


    "It was at that time that I made a hand with it..."


    "You must have won, right, captain?" said Jiang Zhenxing.


    Lin Ruoying''s eyes also lit up, like the stars last night.


    Mo Chunshui stole a glance at Lin and said with a smile: "naturally, the old man won, otherwise how can China have the current situation of stability and prosperity? I''m afraid it has already become a ''big blood bank'' of blood families, and more than 1 billion people in China have become blood bag rations..."

 Chapter 962

    Lin Ruoying couldn''t help but feel cold and tremble.


    Indeed, China has always been the most populous country in the world. Many blood families covet China and regard it as the largest "blood bank" in the world. They want to treat more than 1 billion people as blood bags day and night. Like the people of gull continent, they also treat the Chinese people as fat sheep and raise them in the vast "pasture" for use.


    If the war between China, gulls and Taoism failed decades ago, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No time is quiet, but someone has sheltered you from the wind and rain.


    Lu Yuan continued to lower his head and waved his hand: "Hey, I''m only a little better. Moreover, that time, the blood ancestor only came to separate himself, and his original master could not come in the eagle country. As for me, I just won by a narrow margin, and I was injured, leaving a stubborn malaria and chronic disease."


    "Just... Just separated?" Jiang Zhen was surprised and looked sideways at the paper and pen in Lu Yuan''s hand. It turned out that he was not writing anything, but painting. He was painting a portrait of a woman. The woman in the painting looked familiar.


    "Although it''s only a separation, its strength should be 80% or 90% of that of the master. Several masters of the clan and aristocratic family died under its hands." Song Fuzhu added.


    Lin Ruoying''s eyes coagulated.


    Jiang Zhen has changed color.


    They knew how terrible old man Lu Yuan was. He had a proper "half step divine realm". If he had not been injured and broke through the divine realm, he would still be unknown.


    Even Lu Yuan can only win the blood ancestor. If I come here, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat.


    Of course, that was decades ago.


    Jiang Zhen took back his eyes from Lu Yuan''s drawing paper, looked at Lin Ruoying, and pondered, "in the war decades ago, the blood ancestor couldn''t come personally. Is it because it can''t leave the border of Eagle country?"


    Lu Yuan seems to have drawn the key part, unprecedentedly serious and didn''t answer.


    As Lu Yuan''s disciple, song Fuzhu knew something and replied on behalf of him, "yes, the blood ancestor can only move within a limited range because of some curse and law, and can''t stay away from the whole."


    Jiang Zhen nodded: "A few decades ago, the team leader narrowly beat the blood ancestor, but now it''s different. Yu Yue went to ouzhou to make trouble. It''s the territory of the blood clan and coincides with the blood ancestor''s birthday. They must have been well prepared. Yu Yue doesn''t occupy the same time, geography and people. Unless he breaks through the ''divine realm'', he can''t win. Then Yu Yue, he may break through the ''divine realm'' "Is that right?"


    No one answered this question, because no one believed that Yu Yue could break through the "divine realm". Even Lin Ruoying was not sure.


    You know, there are completely two concepts of divine realm and under divine realm.


    Once you step into the realm of God, you are no longer a simple man, but a half man, half god and land immortal.


    It''s too difficult to break through the divine realm. The Chinese earth hasn''t heard of a divine realm in the past 100 or 200 years. Even Lu Yuan failed to break through. His "half step into the divine realm", that is, the natural moat.


    Lin Ruoying pursed her thin and bright red lips and said, "executive Jiang, I need to correct you. Yu Yue didn''t go to ouzhou to make trouble. He got into the blood clan because he rescued kidnapped and infringed women and children. People practicing martial arts should take action when they encounter injustice. If it were me, I would never stand idly by."


    Jiang Zhen''s face changed slightly, looked at her and said, "it''s not important..."


    Lin Ruoying looked back at him and said, "this is very important."


    Jiang Zhen punched his knuckles with one hand, causing some whiteness. He knocked on the table and said, "what''s important now is, what should we do? Wait and see, or advise Yu Yue not to accept this doomed battle, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble and influence?"

 Chapter 963

    Lin ruo''s shadow show frowned slightly, and his voice was cold and firm: "Yu Yue is not wrong. What is wrong is the blood clan. In the face of provocation, no one can persuade Yu Yue to avoid war. Only he decides to fight or not. If he accepts the challenge, we should support him, not counsellor, not afraid of those numbness and influence, otherwise it will chill the majority of martial artists, aliens and practitioners in China."


    Jiang Zhen''s eyebrows twisted into hemp rope, spread out his palms and said, "support? How? Do we kill the whole dragon soul team to participate in the blood ancestor''s birthday and help Yu Yue destroy the ouzhou blood clan? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Ruoying was silent.


    Of course she knows it''s impossible. The dragon soul belongs to the state machine and can''t be used easily.


    In the meeting room, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Mo Chunshui stroked his short and hard stubble with his big hand, trying to break the embarrassment.


    He asked his younger martial brother, "Hey, Fu Zhu, do you think Yu Yue has a chance of winning the battle against Edward?"


    After careful consideration, song Fuzhu replied, "at most, there is a 20% chance of winning."


    Mo Chunshui asked, "if you were Yu Yue, would you accept the challenge?"


    Song Fuzhu shook his head: "I won''t accept the challenge... But I''m not Yu Yue."


    The atmosphere is still a little awkward.


    Mo Chunshui looked at Lu Yuan and asked impolitely, "Hey, old man, what are you drawing? You''d better make an idea, otherwise it won''t be over."


    Lu Yuan raised his hand, as if he had finished the last stroke.


    Then he spit out a mouthful of turbidity, pushed the drawing paper to Lin Ruoying sitting opposite, and said, "here you are."


    When Lin Ruoying and song Fuzhu and Mo Chunshui next to her looked at each other, they showed strange looks. What was painted on the paper was a sketch portrait of a woman. The shape of the woman''s eyebrows and eyes was quite like Lin Ruoying''s charm. They were as beautiful as peaches and plums, as cold as ice, as a reflection in the forest, clearing the world.


    Song''s eyes looked straight.


    Mo Chunshui grinned and said, "good old man Lu..."


    Lin Ruoying saw the clue, put away the drawing paper and said respectfully, "thank you, old Lu."


    Lu Yuansi ignored other people''s eyes, nodded at Lin Ruoying, and then said, "my opinion, this is how to do it - if Yu Yue takes the fight, our dragon soul, as the regulator of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism, should support, but it can only provide limited help, not unlimited support. For example, help him eliminate some adverse factors in his fight.


    "In ouzhou, in addition to the blood clan, there are many strong people in the regulatory authority and the church. I will personally put pressure on the general supervisor and the Pope to make them afraid and dare not easily help the blood clan to deal with Yu Yue.


    "Although no one can guarantee the fairness of the duel, we still try to do something, and we can only do this."


    Indeed, now the blood clan is under the banner of blood ancestor, and at least three major clans have been united. If the world regulatory authority and the church in ouzhouli are involved again, Yu Yue will face a very unfavorable situation. As a national machine, the dragon soul has no right to act rashly, and the International is different from the domestic. It can only challenge the official, underground and underground blood clan Edward Yu Yue, as long as there is no clear official will in it, it is difficult for the Chinese side to clearly intervene. However, if the regulatory authority and the church intervene first, then the Chinese side can also take action.


    Of course, how to make decisions is also crucial.


    The dragon soul can completely stay out of the battle.


    Lin Ruoying looked at Lu Yuan. She knew that his attitude had given her great support, but she didn''t thank her this time, but there was an unusual flash in her eyes.

 Chapter 964

    After the meeting, Lin Ruoying showed Lu Yuan''s portrait to Yanshan Yue.


    Yanshan Yue wondered, "this is..."


    Lin Ruoying said, "ah Yue, you came from an aristocratic family of calligraphy and painting. You have great attainments in calligraphy and painting. Come and see if there is anything unusual in this painting?"


    Yanshanyue took the portrait painted on draft paper and observed it carefully. Then she pondered: "it... Doesn''t seem to come from everyone in calligraphy and painting. The techniques in the painting are just ordinary, but they have extraordinary charm. It feels that there are some skills or runes, but Shanyue is dull and can''t see what method..."


    Lin Ruoying said, sure enough.


    She took Yanshan Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "ah Yue is not stupid. Ah Yue has excellent qualifications."


    When Lin Ruoying took back the portrait, he thought to himself. Old Lu supported me today and taught me my skills. It should be cultivated intentionally. I must make good efforts to understand and live up to his expectations.


    In the other compartment, Lu Yuan, Mo Chunshui and song Fuzhu sat together drinking tea.


    Mo Chunshui asked, "Hey, old man, why do you support Yu Yue? Do you think he will win?"


    Lu Yuan shook his white haired sparse head: "I haven''t seen Yu Yue. I don''t dare to make a rash assertion."


    Mo Chunshui asked again, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said, "I haven''t seen Yu Yue, but I''ve seen Xiaolin..."


    Mo Chunshui put down his tea cup with a bang and glared, "old man Lu, you are not old!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to talk to him and continued: "I think Xiao Lin is a good girl. It''s mainly her Qi count. Before, I thought her Qi count was average, even a little short of breath, but I don''t know when, Xiao Lin''s Qi count changed. It seems that he met some opportunities and became very unusual. Even I can''t see through. So..."


    When he paused, song Fuzhu, with long silver hair, asked, "so, master, you not only support her idea, but also give her a talisman?"


    Lu Yuan Fuxu nodded: "yes, I sell her a favor today. I hope she can accept it in the future, stand up when the dragon soul is in danger, and help the dragon soul and even China through the difficulties with her luck..."


    This is mysterious, but Mo Chunshui didn''t make fun of it at will. He and his younger martial brother know that "Xuanmen five skills ¡¤ Qi Qi Dan Fu Zhan" is the field Master is good at. The combination of "Qi" and "Zhan" is "Qi watching skill".


    Song Fuzhu frowned, "master, what are you worried about?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled faintly: "who knows? I hope I''m worried..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter in the special departments of China, or in the Yan Family in Beijing, the Chen family in Jicheng, the Su family in Kuncheng, Shaolin, Wudang, Tianshi mansion, Mingjian mountain villa and Maburi mountain palace, everyone is talking one after another.


    Edward of Ou Zhou blood race challenged Yu Yue, the Chinese martial artist. This is definitely the most eye-catching war in the international underground world in the past 20 years. Its attention has even exceeded the previous Kunlun Mountain martial arts conference. After all, this matter is not only about Yu Yue and Edward, but also involves two countries, two continents and even two ethnic groups.


    Many martial artists, aliens and practitioners paid close attention to it, and even many people directly set off for Eagle country to witness this significant World War I.


    In addition to the battle of Terrans and blood families, there are three major events: the birthday of blood ancestors and the opening of secret territory. Many people don''t want to miss such a lively event.

 Chapter 965

    Yu Yue knows nothing about the excitement on the Internet and all walks of life. He lives in a hotel villa. He doesn''t hear things outside the window. He is only practicing and guiding practice.


    No one knows what he is practicing.


    In addition to self-cultivation, Yu Yue also took time to guide Luo Yingxue, Nina, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou.


    Yu Yue didn''t interfere too much in the cultivation of Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou. Adhering to the principle of "acting rashly and letting nature alone", Yu Yue just helped them lay a good foundation and pointed out their mistakes and omissions. Just like pruning small saplings, remove the weeds and save the turnip, avoid going astray, and let others develop.


    For Luo Yingxue and Nina, Yu Yue is obviously more attentive. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to his daughter and Yuan Xiaolou, but he has higher requirements for two adult girls.


    However, the difference can be seen from the comparison. Luo Yingxue is higher than Nina in both mind and qualification. She learns deeply, understands thoroughly, gets through it, and works hard.


    Nina has more thoughts and uncertain mind.


    Rao is so. Yu Yue, a tyrant who has been back for 600 years, explored countless secret places and relics, experienced countless wars and disasters, obtained countless opportunities and adventures, and crossed countless spiritual path star domains, can make progress even if she is hard rock. Moreover, Nina is actually good in terms of alchemy alone.


    Yu Yue instructed Luo Yingxue to practice the method of avoiding poisonous insects and Nina to practice the book of sages.


    Since Yu you used the sword pill flying sword once, she seems to be very interested in the "flying sword technique". Yu Yue also instructed her some basic sword styles and one or two high-level skills.


    Yuan Xiaolou is practicing "ape strike" and further mastering the application of "pupil technique ¡¤ cherry fire wheel dance".


    Jiang Rou takes good care of their daily life every day.


    But on this day, Yu Yue''s cultivation came to an end. He went out of his room and went to the practice room of the alchemy workshop. He was very happy to see that Yu pomelo and Yuan Xiaolou were competing and practicing.


    Yu Yue nodded slightly. Yu Grapefruit''s qualification has been adjusted to "unparalleled above" and he can learn everything quickly. The rare thing is yuan Xiaolou. Although his talent is not better than Yu grapefruit, his mind is particularly tenacious. Even if he loses to Yu grapefruit again and again, he doesn''t care. He finds a suitable path in successive failures to make continuous progress, which is undoubtedly a good companion for Yu grapefruit.


    Look at Luo Yingxue again. She is dressed in black and sits cross legged. Her body is floating in the air. Her bare snow-white feet are like a pair of white lotus, fresh and tender, crisscrossed under her hips and thighs. The purple gas curls around her, like a fairy Mountain Cloud, or a fierce miasma, which sets off her beautiful face.


    At this time, she closed her eyes, looked solemn and silent, breathed three or two short, steady but with a strange rhythm.


    Yu Yue nodded with satisfaction. Luo Yingxue''s cultivation of the method of avoiding insects has been getting better and better. She is really talented in this aspect.


    Before, she planned to pass on her "immortal body skill" to let her refine the Qi in her body. Later, she felt that the price was too high. It was better to continue to refine and practice the way of Gu poison to the extreme.


    I looked away from Luo Yingxue''s feet like snow, jade, lotus and bamboo shoots. Yu Yue looked at the apprentices in his alchemy workshop and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    I saw the plump and lovely beautiful apprentice lying on the big copper stove with a pair of flesh legs, leisurely holding the mobile phone, brushing the mobile phone, changing his expression and giggling from time to time. Even Yu Yue didn''t find it when he came in.

 Chapter 966

    "Cough..."


    Yu Yue coughed twice.


    Yu pomelo shouted, "Dad!"


    Then he said to Yuan Xiaolou, "no, no, my father is coming..."


    Take back the flying sword and turn it into a sword pill. Although the operation of taking back the sword is not very sharp, many Swords "jingle" fell to the ground, such a small doll controls 8000 flying swords to such an extent that it can not be said to be powerful, but can only be said to be terrible.


    When the sword was closed, Yu pomelo was full of flaws, but yuan Xiaolou didn''t sneak attack. If he didn''t fight, he didn''t fight. He stopped, put out the "Cherry fire wheel dance" and quit the "Cherry fire wheel time". He changed from a mountain like demon ape to a little boy to find clothes to wear.


    Luo Yingxue opens her eyes. Although her beautiful eyes don''t shine like stars, they have a faint moonlight like soft light in the vast sky, mysterious and mysterious, like the hazy moon for thousands of years.


    She changed her posture and stepped down barefoot, as if Kunshan jade had been born, and the snow lotus in yaochi had fallen into the world. She sat in the air and walked step by step towards Yu Yue. The curling purple smoke gathered behind her. The black dress and white and tender skin reflected each other breathtaking.


    Yu grapefruit threw down the sharp sword all over the ground, took the lead in running over, rushed into Yu Yue''s arms, opened her small mouth and shouted with milk and milk: "Dad! Dad! Dad..."


    Yu Yue''s heart melted and held her in place for three times. Yu pomelo laughed with joy.


    At this time, Jiang Rou came in with a smile and asked everyone to have dinner.


    Yu grapefruit was even more happy when she heard that she had dinner. SA Yazi was about to run, but she was pulled by Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue instructed her to recycle the flying sword completely before she was allowed to eat.


    During this period, Nina, who was brushing her mobile phone, suddenly found Yu Yue coming and turned up in panic. As a result, she accidentally turned over from the big copper stove and fell to the ground with a "plop" sound.


    Fortunately, Yu pomelo was laughing and shouting, and the others didn''t hear or see it.


    Fortunately, Nina has meat in her legs and butt. The butt landing should not be very serious.


    When she rubbed her ass and climbed up a little hard, she found yuan Xiaolou standing next to her and looking at herself strangely. Nina was quite embarrassed and proudly raised her head: "what are you looking at? Eat!"


    Eagle country is indeed a food desert. Even the meals in high-end hotels are not very good, so Jiang Rou cooks for everyone these days. Yu Yue has given her a lot of spiritual liquid and taught her how to add and match. The dishes are spiritual dishes that can strengthen her physique and enhance Zhenyuan''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Rou is also used to wearing maid clothes. Whether it''s short, long, sexy or elegant, she can control it well. Even if she is shy occasionally, she can''t stand the children''s love.


    Nina opened the door to a new world for her. Yu pomelo said it several times. The maid couldn''t take it off.


    Although Yu Yue didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help looking at it more and thought, uh... Good, pleasing to the eyes and unique.


    The lunch was simple. Jiang Rou prepared marinated rice and beef marinated rice for everyone.


    This meal is not complicated. It''s mainly because the spirit liquid is added to the marinated meat to enhance the taste and fragrance and promote the spirit power.


    Soup is fresh shrimp vegetable tofu soup, which is very nutritious.


    At dinner, everyone ate very delicious. Only Nina had a thorn in her ass and couldn''t sit stably.


    While eating, Yu Yue casually instructed Luo Yingxue, Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou to explain their cultivation points in simple words, except for Nina.


    Nina can''t sit still. She can''t sit still in the double sense.


    First, because the ass hurts;


    Second, because of a guilty heart.


    She couldn''t sit still, stood up and said, "Master Yu, please let me explain... Although I''m not serious in my usual practice and don''t work as hard as Miss Luo, I didn''t mean to be lazy playing with my mobile phone just now. I found important intelligence and information..."

 Chapter 967

    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "Oh?"


    From just now on, Master Yu finally took a look at herself. Nina quickly said, "Master Yu, you haven''t responded since Edward issued the challenge? Just now, I found that someone has made a heavy bet and set up a prize pool for this battle. The funds in the prize pool are as high as 80 billion!"


    Her words immediately attracted people''s attention. Of course, except Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou, they have no concept of money. Compared with money, a bowl of fragrant and hot beef stewed rice is more attractive to Yu you, and Yuan Xiaolou is also concentrating on the vegetable fruit aura salad specially made for him.


    Jiang Rou exclaimed, "80 billion! A lot of money..."


    In fact, she simply sighed. If the deer leader of the heavenly palace was present, she was afraid that she would jump up. 80 billion ah, Yu Yue robbed ships and deceived people. If she changed hands, it would be 300 million. How many flying building ships can 80 billion buy?


    Nina said, "yes, a lot of money! 80 billion, in many cities in the world, even big cities, it''s no problem to be the richest man; it is said that the cost of Dubai''s seven-star sailing hotel is 9.7 billion, and 80 billion is enough to build eight sailing hotels; the annual GDP of some small countries can''t reach this figure..."


    Jiang Rou had a little idea. She took a breath and asked, "so who bet on the bonus?"


    Nina turned out the post on her mobile phone and said, "this battle is jointly funded by eight consortia of Manchester City, zabi, Tamim, tohill, Agnelli, Berlusconi, Abu, Ruben and cardogan gull island. A foundation has been established as a prize pool, and 80 billion has been injected into it. The winner will get the rights and interests of this foundation."


    After a pause, she said: "The eight consortia of gull Island correspond to the eight blood clans of gull island. For example, Manchester zabi is actually controlled by the gullard clan of Eagle country. Its business scope is very wide, covering the fields of real estate, tourism, petroleum and chemical industry. In addition, it also involves the fields of film and television, building materials and natural gas. Hailad real estate is only a small part of the business of the consortium. On average, the consortium operates all over the world every year There are 13.6 billion large-scale investment projects. "


    Yu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly: "in order to stimulate me to fight, the blood clan has to do everything."


    Jiang Rou also reflected what this meant, and asked anxiously, "will this be false, or will it be a trap?"


    Nina said: "the speech video of Manchester City''s zabi spokesman was released at the gull Island World Forum. The investment should not be false. As for whether it is a trap..."


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. If it wasn''t a trap, there would be a ghost.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yue and waited for him to make a statement, including Yu you, who had finished three bowls of beef stewed rice, and Yuan Xiaolou, who had finished a large basin of vegetable and fruit salad. They were also competing at dinner.


    Yu Yue tapped the table with his finger and said, "80 billion? That''s OK. Don''t be white, don''t..."


    He spoke with ease, as if $80 billion was in his pocket.


    80 billion is really not a small number. Some Chinese tycoons claim to be worth 100 billion, but they only control nearly 100 billion of industries and shares, and their actual assets are probably less than half. Only top consortia such as ouzhou can take out 80 billion in cash at one go.


    "But..." Yu Yue said, "there''s no need to respond. Hang them to see if they will add weight."


    At this time, he looked at the red moon outside the window. Even during the day, the moon in the air was still bright red and eye-catching.

 Chapter 968

    As the blood ancestor''s birthday approached, the moon in the sky became more and more red, as if it was going to bleed.


    The red moon hangs high. Even in the daytime, it is still bright. There is a feeling of competing with the sun.


    At night, the red moon hangs low on the rows of high-rise buildings in the city and almost fills half the sky. Most cities and villages in gull island are dyed red. No matter how colorful the neon in the city at night and how green and clear the mountains, rivers, forests and lakes in the countryside are, they are dyed into a blood red world.


    Such an anomaly also caused many anomalies.


    More than 400 people in Strasbourg, Va., danced and reveled in the streets, and went through the night until they died of exhaustion;


    Some farmers in the wheat field of billish Arden highland stood on the spot, described them as dull and stiff, and became like a scarecrow. Others saw him have similar symptoms, and soon spread to the surrounding areas. In one day, almost everyone in the whole town became a "Scarecrow";


    During lunch break, students of a middle school in Yingguo Manchester City collectively dreamed of red eyed spiders, causing panic. Later, most students began to have symptoms such as distorted limbs, crooked eyes and mouth, entanglement of hands and feet and so on


    The military police dispatched, the Supervision Bureau intervened in the investigation, and even the church sent people to "exorcise" everywhere.


    However, the regulatory authority and church leaders did not pay much attention to it. They knew that the root cause of the abnormality was the effect of the blood ancestor''s distortion of the surrounding rules from sleep to awakening. As long as the birthday passed and the blood ancestor returned to sleep, all the chaos would stop.


    Although it''s useless to do anything now, we still have to do something to make the following policemen and priests look busy, at least appease the people, and we can''t bear the curse of "Inaction".


    Even though various countries in gull island have frequent anomalies and are not peaceful, there are still a large number of martial arts, strange people and practitioners pouring into gull island and flocking to Eagle country.


    The secret place of Stonehenge is about to open. The news has spread all over gull island in the shortest time. Even big zongmen families in Yazhou, magnesium Island, Fei island and chazhou have received the news.


    I don''t know how many warriors, aliens and practitioners are eager to try the secret place of Stonehenge.


    With the increasing destruction of the earth''s environment and the depletion of aura, as well as the monopoly of cultivation resources by major families and even countries, there are fewer and fewer cultivation paths and less room for improvement for martial artists, aliens and practitioners. This time, the gulad clan is willing to open the secret territory of Stonehenge, which is undoubtedly an extremely rare opportunity for them.


    Even knowing that the gulard clan may have a plot, most of them are willing to take risks.


    Because in the secret realm, there are often a large number of miraculous pills and herbs, miraculous stones and precious crystals, rare energy, and even major opportunities. For example, high-end skills, magic patterns, and even cross generational civilizations and foreign technologies are found in tombs, Dojo and relics.


    Secret territory means unknown.


    The unknown is the opportunity.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    As soon as the secret place of Stonehenge opens, it means that the harvest season is coming.


    Rope Stonehenge, more than 100 kilometers southwest of Langdon, Eagle country, is also known as Salisbury stone ring, circular column stone, Sun Temple, prehistoric stone table, Stonehenge stone fence, stokenli stone circle, etc. it is one of the world heritage sites approved by UNESCO and one of the most famous tourist attractions in Eagle country.


    So far, historians are still confused about how people built Stonehenge in 3000 BC. Many even believe that these boulders were brought by aliens or tables and stools of gods. The site is also listed as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world.

 Chapter 969

    For centuries, no one knows who built Stonehenge, and no one knows the real purpose of Stonehenge. Ancient legends and people''s speculation have added a mysterious atmosphere to Stonehenge.


    For many years, Stonehenge has attracted many people to investigate it. People have made various guesses about the use of Stonehenge. There are several mainstream guesses:


    1¡¢ Sacrificial place


    2¡¢ Royal Cemetery and noble cemetery


    3¡¢ Festival place


    4¡¢ Treatment center


    5¡¢ Astronomical platform


    The first three items are easy to understand, and the fourth and fifth items can be explained slightly.


    Archaeologists speculate that the reason why prehistoric humans came here may be that the stones here have the "divine power" to cure diseases. In prehistoric times, sick or injured people came to Stonehenge with a feeling of sadness and despair, hoping that the "divine stone" could help them recover. Some archaeological discoveries also show that Stonehenge was once a "treatment and rehabilitation center" for prehistoric pilgrims.


    "Astronomical platform theory" is also the mainstream, of course, because Professor Hawkins of Oxford University believes that through careful observation and rigorous calculation, through the structural relationship between Stonehenge stone ring and earth ring, we can accurately understand the twelve directions of the sun and moon, and observe and calculate the rise and fall of sun, moon and stars in different seasons.


    Of course, there are some non mainstream guesses:


    For example, it is believed that this is a transmission device left by aliens in order to carry out civilized aggression one day.


    For example, I think this is just a table left by ancient gods, which is useless.


    For example, it is believed that this is the Dharma array built by prehistoric humans to resist and counterattack foreign invasion.


    Wait, wait.


    For a long time, Stonehenge has been a huge puzzle, like a strong magnet, attracting people''s attention.


    Quoting a famous saying of gladden, the famous Minister of Eagle kingdom in the 19th century: "this is a noble and awe inspiring historic site. It tells people how many things it tells and tells people that it hides more things."


    In the Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire, Eagle Kingdom, some towering boulders stand in the green wilderness in a ring. It is said that each boulder weighs 50 tons and needs 600 people to carry it.


    Stonehenge is magnificent and shocking, but it is also a little monotonous, because this Stonehenge really only has boulders and there is nothing next to it.


    Although Stonehenge is famous all over the world and listed as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world, it is also rated as the first of the top ten boring scenic spots in Eagle country.


    Generally speaking, there are not many tourists here, at most foreign tourists who are fooled.


    Today, however, it is very unusual.


    There are many people in Stonehenge tonight, including men and women, old and young, white skin, yellow skin, black skin, brown skin, yellow hair, black hair, brown hair, but none of them are tourists. They are all martial and alien practitioners from all continents, countries, regions and major forces.


    Visitors will not visit at night, and Stonehenge at night belongs entirely to the gulad clan.


    The huge red moon falls on the plain, and a small half of the sky is occupied by it. When the sun goes down, the red moon seems to become the master of the night sky. Without competing with it, a few stars become scarlet.


    Grass and boulders are like blood. Everyone seems to be covered with a layer of blood. The world is strange.


    As the host, the gulad clan sent their children to garrison around Stonehenge early tonight. It seems that they are welcoming martial artists, aliens and practitioners from gull island and even the world. In fact, it is to select whether they are qualified to enter the secret territory of Stonehenge.

 Chapter 970

    Although it is said that the gulad clan is open to the world this time, in fact, it is not a large clan family or a famous leader who can obtain the qualification to enter the Stonehenge secret territory. As for other small sects, or ordinary martial arts and casual cultivation, don''t expect to be qualified to enter the Stonehenge secret territory.


    Because the way the gulad clan selects admission qualifications is simple, rough and effective.


    They received gifts on the grounds of blood ancestors'' birthday and judged the admission qualification according to the value of the gifts.


    A gift is an admission ticket.


    The gulads did not say so, but they did.


    The birthday gift to Xuezu can''t be too shabby. It''s too shabby to take.


    Moreover, you go to many people and give small gifts, so I''m sorry.


    In short, the gulad clan also means "I open this mountain and this tree. If I want to live from now on, I will stay and buy road wealth".


    At this time, the children of the gulad clan are like the administrators of the scenic spot, "occupying the mountain as the king", "enclosing the land to collect money" and "buying tickets".


    However, the average scenic spot is only a few hundred per capita no matter how expensive it is. This Stonehenge secret place is far more than that.


    Moreover, most scenic spots ask for money, that is, defrauding money. This Stonehenge secret place is still deadly and risky. No one can guarantee your safety when you go in, so you can only ask for more luck.


    Even so, there are still many big Pope families and martial arts families flocking to it. Just because opportunities and resources are rare, we should seize opportunities even if we die. It is the so-called "seeking wealth and danger", and so is the road of cultivation.


    As soon as it was dark, the gulad clan had sent a vanguard team to garrison around Stonehenge. The vanguard team was personally led by an elder of the gulad clan.


    When the gulad clan team entered Stonehenge, many martial artists, strange people and practitioners came to hear the wind, especially the scattered practitioners of Eagle Kingdom and surrounding small sects and strange people of small organizations came to Stonehenge early and watched from a distance.


    Although the gulad clan declared that the secret territory was open to all regions, races and origins, the "taking out a worthy birthday gift" was enough to defeat many heroes, many small sects One year''s income of small organizations is not enough. These blood clan leaders are stuffed with teeth.


    However, they also want to fish in troubled waters to see if they can sneak into the Stonehenge secret territory in case of chaos. Even if they can''t sneak into the secret territory, they can take this opportunity to observe the great figures of all countries and major religious sects. If they have the opportunity to see the style of strong masters and holy masters, it''s not in vain.


    After the garrison of the gulad clan''s troops, these small sects and small organizations of martial aliens and scattered practitioners are far away from the sidelines. They are not stupid enough to be enemies with giants such as the gulad clan, which controls a country and a large consortium.


    "Prince Giovanni is here!"


    When the elder of the gulad clan led the team to garrison for a short time, he saw a middle-aged man riding a Jiaoma. Although there were only three or five people accompanying him, he was full of blood and Qi, which made many martial arts, aliens and practitioners look pale.


    Giovanni gongro is the leader of the gangero family and a real prince level strong man.


    The gangero clan controls the North gull and is powerful.


    The Jiaoma he rode can also reflect his status.


    Jiaoma is a rare hybrid of Beiou Haijiao and magic horses. At present, such technology is not allowed in the world, but it can be used in the world.

 Chapter 971

    The dragon and horse are blue and gray, like a dragon and a horse. They are incomparable.


    Seeing the ganggro leader riding a Jiaoma, many martial artists, aliens and practitioners showed envy.


    As he approached, Giovanni gongro dismounted and saluted the welcoming elder.


    Although Giovanni is the leader of the clan, the other party is only an elder, but the other party welcomes the guests on behalf of the gulad clan. Gulad is not only the host, but also one of the three giants of the ouzhou blood clan. Now he is firmly at the top of the three giants, so even the clan leader Giovanni dare not trust him.


    Welcoming elder muturas saluted back.


    The two sides exchanged greetings and Giovanni asked someone to give a birthday gift.


    The car behind opened the container, and three or five strong men carried out a cabinet from inside.


    The cabinet is transparent and made of reinforced glass made of special materials. It contains a sea Jiao.


    The sea Jiao was gray and faint with blue light. Although it was coiled in circles and motionless, its scales were fresh, its eyes were bright, and its abdomen was bulging and shrinking. It was obvious that it was not dead.


    This is a specialty of gangero''s territory, Greenland Sea Jiao.


    Although it is a specialty, it is also extremely rare. The gangero family makes extraordinary efforts.


    This makes some casual practitioners, small sects and small organizations who intend to "fight the group" to give gifts prohibitive.


    A move is a living Jiao


    How can this compare?


    There''s no way!


    I don''t know how many people can be stuck by this threshold!


    Seeing the living sea Jiao, the elder muturas couldn''t help smiling on his serious old face, ordered people to put it away, bowed slightly to Giovanni and said, "on behalf of the blood ancestor, I would like to express my sincere thanks to the Giovanni leader. Please take a break and wait for the secret place to open."


    Giovanni nodded and settled down in an open space nearby.


    "The Pascal clan is coming! And the achamet and toredo clans! Oh, the big three modreza clans are also coming!"


    Gull Island blood clan arrived one after another.


    The head of Pascal''s clan, raveno Pascal, sent ten boxes of raw ore precious crystals.


    The leaders of the achamet clan and the toredo clan are two familiar and beautiful women. They come together and give a lot of gold and diamonds.


    The leader of the modreza clan did not come, and Richard modreza, the young leader, led the team and sent a batch of high-tech cutting-edge materials.


    Such a move makes many casual practitioners and bulk martial artists out of reach.


    At the same time, they also saw that the power pattern of the ouzhou blood clan had changed:


    Gulad clan was originally one of the three giants of gull Island blood clan. Now it has the appearance of the head of blood clan.


    The leader of Fanzhuo clan is dead, and the little Lord goes to gulad.


    The Spock clan has been abolished. No one came this time. I don''t know if it was divided up.


    The modreza clan also belongs to the big three, but it has always been low-key. This time the clan leader did not come, but the little Lord came. It is reasonable to say that modreza married with the Fanzhuo clan, and the little Lord Edward of Fanzhuo defected to gulad, so the big three should be united. However, from the scene, Richard modreza seems not close to the people of the gulad clan and has a distance, I don''t know why.


    Pascal clan controls Eastern Europe and is rich in resources, but it has always had a geographical conflict of interest with crocodile country. It was suppressed by great luochazong before, but now it is suppressed by Wulan mage tower. It''s hard to live. It''s a big bleeding to take out ten boxes of raw ore precious crystals this time.


    The gangero nationality dominates northern Europe, and there is also a conflict with wulanfashi tower in maritime interests. The situation is not optimistic.


    Achamet clan and toredo clan jointly control southern Europe. The two clans also flourished for a time 400 years ago, but later declined and never got up.


    However, no matter how the pattern changes, gull island has always been the territory of gull Island blood clan. No one dares to challenge their dignity, which is the consensus of everyone.

 Chapter 972

    Watching the four leaders of the eight clans present, their blood gas suppressed the whole audience, which was suffocating and people were more afraid.


    Not to mention Giovanni gongro, the leader of the gangero clan, and rivano Pascal, the leader of the Pascal clan, even ashrika ashmet and rosalia toredo, the two female leaders of ashmet and toredo, are as powerful as a sea of blood and gas.


    Someone stared at the two beauties and almost drooled: "those two women are too beautiful. Their bodies are too hot. I don''t know how many men they want to die in bed..."


    Someone nearby hurriedly advised him: "Hey, don''t look at it. You''re not dying? Do you know how many men died in their hands? If they follow the way of their sisters, it''s estimated that even the great king of the blood clan can''t please!"


    The man''s face changed with fear before, but he still couldn''t help looking at it.


    Because the two clan leaders of achamet and turido are really beautiful, they don''t have a little green and astringent of girls. They are completely mature. The flowers are in full bloom and ripe. Their facial features are three-dimensional and their bodies are hot. Their gestures and gestures are all kinds of customs. They can''t help but have fantasies about what the ultimate scenery is in bed.


    The scarlet queen Olsen of the Spock clan is also this kind of mature and gorgeous type, but they are better.


    Then, several religious sects of gull island came one after another, but not many.


    Because to tell the truth, the cultivation resources of ouzhou have been basically monopolized by the eight blood clans, and the cultivation space has been occupied. Other sects, let alone develop and grow, are even difficult to survive.


    "Look, who''s here?"


    At this time, someone was surprised.


    As soon as they saw it, a motorcade came from a distance.


    About seven or eight.


    A high red flag of one color.


    The battle is not small.


    The motorcade drew near and stopped in order.


    Dozens of people in black came down from the car, almost all of them oriental faces. The first was a man in black tunic, 50 or 60 years old, who was not smiling, calm and powerful.


    It is Sima Ao, the leader of Qinghong Association and the mountain master.


    Behind him was a short, fat, smiling middle-aged man with short and all white hair, an old man in a black practice shirt and a white beard, and a girl in a red background, a black striped cross collar Han dress, a red folding fan and a mask.


    It was he Chen, the vice leader of the green and red Association, Lei Zongying, the double flower red stick, and the red paper fan.


    Then there are the leaders and disciples of Zhigong hall, Sanhe hall, Yixing hall, Longji hall and Huaji hall.


    People with a wide range of knowledge said, "this... This is the people of the Qinghong Association of overseas Hongmen... God, I didn''t expect them to come!"


    The person next to him asked, "is green and red always good?"


    Before that, the man said, "you don''t even know how to get along with the Qinghong association? That''s the largest overseas Chinese organization, with more power than some small countries, and comparable to multinational giants! I didn''t expect that the four giants and the five hall leaders of the Association came. It''s lively this time..."


    Another person echoed and said: "yes, the green and red society will come. The Oriental world has finally been represented, and the human race has finally been represented. It can compete with the gull Island blood race..."


    Many people don''t agree with this sentence, and immediately shake their heads: "what about the green red association?" even if the ''overseas Hongmen'' is powerful, it can''t compete with several major clans of European Blood families. Don''t forget, this is their territory, and there are blood ancestors behind them! "

 Chapter 973

    "It''s a great honor for the gulad clan to come to Sima mountain master and all the members of the Youth Red Cross Society. I think the blood ancestor will be happy too."


    In any case, the youth and red Federation is a major force in the world. The welcoming elder muturas is still polite and quickly steps forward to shake hands with simaao to welcome him.


    Simaao smiled and ordered people to send birthday gifts, tobacco, wine, tea and jade. They are large and top-grade. I''m afraid they are worth no less than ten million.


    People also lament that in today''s world, in terms of wealth, in addition to the oil tycoons in the Middle East, they are Chinese, and the magnesium countries of gull island have to stay behind.


    After the arrival of the Qinghong Association, there were many disciples of the great papal sect and the aristocratic family, including blood clan and human clan. However, their prestige was not as powerful as that of the Qinghong Association. The Qinghong association can stand tall all over the world and indeed has extraordinary strength.


    If there is anyone who can compare with the arrangement of the green and red Federation, it is probably comparable only with the arrival of the regulatory authority and the church.


    Ouzhouli world supervision authority and the church came together.


    Two cardinals came to the church, Andrew son of the central diocese and assarut of the West gull diocese.


    The three deputy supervisors of the regulatory authority came, Douglas in charge of operations, Lambert in charge of intelligence and regional security and Jonah in charge of administration.


    There were also some entourages, including galbean.


    Such a lineup is not strong, and such specifications have been attached great importance to.


    Many martial artists, strangers and practitioners can''t help feeling. This time it''s really worth it!


    You know, the cardinal is second only to the Pope (Pope) in the huge system of gull island church. It''s hard to see at ordinary times. It''s great to see two cardinals next time.


    What''s more, the three deputy chief supervisors of the regulatory authority were all present, which is a scene that many people may not see in their life.


    Blood ancestral cattle!


    The regulatory authority and the church also sent birthday gifts to the blood ancestors respectively. Although they are in line with the rules, they did not come empty handed, and it is impossible for the gulad family to shut them out.


    With the arrival of a group of martial artists, strangers and practitioners, there are a sea of people around Stonehenge. There are good sects and sects gathering together to communicate with each other, and familiar martial artists, strangers and practitioners gather in groups to talk


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as everyone looked forward to seeing what other big Pope would come to this Stonehenge feast, a roar sounded in the world. Suddenly, an iron horse stepped into the air!


    The iron cavalry broke through the void, and the divine horse under the crotch was like lightning. In a flash, it pulled out a long virtual shadow in the void.


    The iron cavalry came in the air like a streamer.


    "ßÔ -"


    With a long hiss, the iron cavalry like a torrent of steel stopped over Stonehenge and hovered on the heads of the people.


    How arrogant, how domineering and how unscrupulous it is to set foot on the head of so many great people and so many great masters!


    Moreover, when the whole riding team of nearly 100 people stopped, it was very neat, moving like a flowing stream and clouds, retracting and releasing freely.


    People looked up. Even if someone was angry, many people were moved by it. The real protagonist is coming!


    I saw the cavalry slowly circling and stepping down, which was also neat and orderly.


    The first is a young man with brown hair, brown eyes, white face, slender body and incomparable beauty. Originally, he should have a few points of yin and softness, but now he seems to have changed into a person and become extremely cold.


    He is Edward Parsons van drow.


    Now, he should be called Edward Parsons van drow gulard.

 Chapter 974

    Not long ago, he was the young leader of the van Zhuo clan.


    Now, he is also the young master of the gulad family.


    In his arms, he held a woman, Isabella modreza, his wife and daughter of the modreza clan.


    Husband and wife ride together, originally extremely loving, but Isabella looks a little strange, head to toe, with noble and elegant makeup, but her eyes are godless and her beautiful face has no expression, just like a puppet.


    Behind Edward was zeppesh gulard, the leader of the gulard clan.


    It was a middle-aged man with long hair and beard, tall and wearing a tuxedo cloak. His skin was pale, his nose was sharp, and the goatee on his lips made him look very attractive, but many people knew that he was very dangerous and powerful.


    Then followed by the elders and strong men of the gulad clan and some Fanzhuo disciples.


    This means that the gulad clan and the van drow clan are truly united.


    This makes many people''s pupils contract, especially the other blood clans present.


    Although they already know the information of the little master of the van Zhuo clan turning to the gulad clan, they are inevitably touched by what they see with their own eyes.


    The gangero clan, Pascal clan, achamet clan and toredo clan showed horror and fear one after another.


    Only Richard modreza, the minority leader of the modreza clan, had more emotions in his eyes than others, which seemed to be anger.


    The cavalry fell to the ground and landed on the open space that the people automatically gave way to.


    At this time, the people also saw clearly that the flying Jiaoma rode under each crotch of the riding team, which was better than the sea Jiaoma rode by the gangro clan leader, and the large number showed the host''s spirit, which also changed Giovanni gangro''s face.


    Edward''s tall body was wrapped in dark red armor. He was like an iron mountain and jade pillar. However, he jumped down from the flying Jiao, but he was extremely light.


    "What a wonderful son! Although the Fanzhuo clan was hit, he changed randomly and was able to bend and stretch. He joined the gulad clan at the first time and was reused to obtain strong resources and support. Moreover, his own qualification is absolutely not bad. Today, among the young generation of warriors, aliens and practitioners in ouzhou, he can surpass him. I''m afraid there are no more..."


    At the sight of Edward, even the strong of the older generation or a big man, he couldn''t help sighing.


    When he saw Edward take Isabella off the horse with one arm, the anger in Richard modreza''s eyes was even stronger.


    The welcoming elder muturas immediately went forward to salute the clan leader caipeishi and the young Lord Edward, and reported the presence of the guests.


    Tsepesh saluted the leaders of several major clans, the leaders of several major religious sects, the three deputy chief supervisors of the regulatory authority and the two cardinals of the church one by one.


    Edward looked around the audience and didn''t see Yu Yue. He asked muturas whether Yu Yue was present, but he didn''t get a positive reply. He couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    Also disappointed are some people of the Qinghong Association, as well as martial artists, aliens and practitioners from the Oriental underground world.


    The Western underground world, especially gull Island, has long been ruled by the blood clan without any hope. When they saw Edward''s appearance, they thought Edward would win.


    As for Yu Yue''s duel with Edward, the Western underground world generally believes that they have no chance to fight with Edward. Even if they are human beings, they are not optimistic about it.

 Chapter 975

    However, there were still some people who were willing to support Yu Yue and hope to see Yu Yue win. After all, this is an opportunity to cheer up.


    But over time, Yu Yue never appeared, which disappointed many people who expected him.


    "What do you say about the duel? Won''t Yu Yue come?"


    "Don''t you dare to come? Counselled?"


    "Come on, it''s you. Do you dare to come? It''s wise to duel with the genius and pride of the blood clan on the core territory of the blood clan. Retreat and give up!"


    "Also, gull island is the base camp of the blood clan, and the eagle country is the core position of the blood clan. Even the blood ancestor''s nest is in the eagle country. Now Edward has many auras. He is a real favorite of heaven. It''s more difficult to win him than to ascend to heaven!"


    "Yes, how can we fight this battle at home and with the blessing of Xuezu? In case, I say, in case, if we win and are suppressed by others, it will also be a dead end, and even worse..."


    "No, the problem is, if Yu Yue can''t provoke the blood clan, don''t provoke it. Now people post a challenge. He shrinks his head to avoid the war. It''s us who lose face! Don''t you see what those western guys look at us? Naked contempt and disdain!"


    "Yes, it''s so uncomfortable! Being a shrinking turtle is more disgusting and disgusting than a loser!"


    Indeed, because Yu Yue didn''t show up, the eyes of Western martial arts practitioners looking at Oriental martial arts practitioners were more or less arrogant and contemptuous, with an expression of "you just can''t" written all over his face, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    He Chen, vice president of the green red Association, also shook his head.


    Lei Zongying, a double flower red stick, sneered.


    Han long, the red stick of Sanhe hall, and Han Hu, the red stick of Yixing hall, are yin-yang Monsters:


    "Alas, I pretended to be so awesome at the Red Gate Building banquet before. I didn''t expect it to be a shrinking turtle egg. It''s a shame to throw it out of the international level!"


    "Isn''t it? That boy was so awesome last time. I''m afraid he didn''t even pay attention to the mountain master!"


    "Who invited him last time?"


    "It seems to be a white fan to the court, Yang Qihu..."


    "I''m surprised. Why did you invite him? You said you would invite him to give us foreign aid from the Youth Red Cross Society. That''s it?"


    "Such a counselled foreign aid will only embarrass us. It''s not enough to lose so many faces of the youth and Red Cross Society..."


    To the court, Yang Qihu wiped the sweat on his forehead and dared not say anything more.


    The girl in a red dress, waving a red fan and wearing a red fox mask suddenly said, "Han long and Han Hu, your skin itched, didn''t you? Didn''t anyone tell you that Yu Yue was the one I proposed to invite? I entrusted Yang Junshi to invite on behalf of me, and instead of inviting foreign aid, I invited you to be the chief guest secretary. Do you two have any opinions? If you have any opinions, please ask me."


    Han long and Han Hu wilted at once. They originally wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule and suppress Zhigong court. Unexpectedly, the red paper fan came out to take the responsibility. At this time, shouldn''t they all shirk the responsibility? After all, you invited a "counsellor" who "didn''t dare to fight" to assume the post of chief guest Secretary of Qinghong Federation. What''s the intention of Qinghong Federation? It''s more or less a question mark.


    But neither of them dare to fight against the red paper fan. The whole means of the red paper fan is not a joke. She can make you rotate 360 degrees. Life is better than death.


    Han long and Han Hu shook their heads again and again: "ah, it''s Lord red paper fan. Your idea? I... we don''t know... Since it''s Lord Red''s idea, we have no opinion, we have no opinion..."

 Chapter 976

    "You have no problem with me, but you have a problem with the white paper fan of Zhigong hall. Do you despise Zhigong hall or the white paper fan?" the red paper fan was somewhat indomitable and aggressive. A pair of bright eyes looked at Han long and Han Hu from behind the mask and asked.


    The two big men looked ugly when asked by a girl. They really despised Zhigong hall and the white paper fan. There was a quarrel between the youth and Red Cross Societies, and there were contradictions between the red stick and the white fan, but some words could not be said clearly, especially what the red paper fan asked you. Once she caught the handle, she simply didn''t know what kind of trouble would happen.


    So they hurriedly said, "no, no, we don''t mean that..."


    The red paper fan giggled and said, "I know you don''t mean that."


    Han long and Han Hu breathed a sigh of relief.


    But it''s not completely loose.


    The red paper fan said, "you don''t have a problem with me. You''re just afraid of me. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. Everyone is the same door. You can put forward any questions and opinions."


    Han long and Han Hu thought, it''s strange to mention it!


    The red paper fan continued: "in fact, you don''t say I know. You just think that my proposal to invite Mr. Yu to help the Youth Red Cross Society is a wrong proposal, which is suspected of harming the guild hall. You think my loyalty should be questioned, right?"


    The scalp of Han long and Han Hu is numb.


    The red paper fan looked around at the disciples of the fifth Hall: "others should have similar ideas. It doesn''t matter. You can put them forward together. Let me see who else?"


    No one said a word, everyone thought, it doesn''t matter!


    In this way, Han long and Han Hu became isolated. It seemed that only two of them had opinions on the red paper fan, and only they questioned the loyalty of the red paper fan, which was very embarrassing.


    The red paper fan said, "the reason why you have such an idea is based on ''Yu Yue dare not fight''. Then, dare you bet with me? If Yu Yue really doesn''t come, I''ll buy you both a super car and choose any model. If Yu Yue comes, you two must agree to me."


    Han long and Han Hu looked at each other.


    The red paper fan shook the red paper fan in his hand and said, "don''t worry, with the mountain Lord and so many brothers as witnesses, I won''t cheat."


    Han long and Han Hu thought about it. So many people are watching. Even if the red paper fan is cunning, it is impossible to dig a hole here... Super run, who doesn''t want to


    They don''t think Yu Yue will come at all. They have thought of all the sports car models.


    Han long thought, I want a Porsche 911.


    Han Hu thought, I want hurricane Lamborghini.


    I''ve even figured out where to take my sister.


    They said in the same voice, "OK, bet!"


    It''s absolutely amazing to get something from the red paper fan.


    The red paper fan''s eyes bent and smiled like a fox. She said, "the gambling game is established. Please the mountain Lord and his brothers to testify!"


    Han long and Han Hu suddenly click in their hearts. No, the red paper fan has no choice and never does anything uncertain. If it''s a gamble that must lose, how can she gamble


    At this time, the leader of the gulad clan, caipesh, said, "the time is about the same. Don''t wait. Let''s start."


    Elder muturas shouted, "open the secret place -"


    Everyone was refreshed.

 Chapter 977

    I saw that the gulad clan sent hundreds of disciples to surround the Stonehenge. Everyone stretched out their palms, pressed a boulder nearby and filled their blood.


    Everyone''s head has a blood mist transpiration, condensed into a blood cloud.


    Everyone''s face turned red and then from red to white. It seemed that the consumption was very huge.


    Then, the four elders of the gulad clan opened their mouths and spit out their bleeding nuclei. They beat the blood nuclei from four different directions against the boulders of Stonehenge. The beating has a certain rhythm and seems to follow a certain law.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the blood light rushed into the sky, and the terrible blood light broke out at Stonehenge, straight into the red moon in the sky, which seemed to be connected with it.


    At this time, the world is red with blood.


    At the next moment, the circular Stonehenge began to rotate, like a rotating gear.


    Hundreds of disciples fell to the ground, and their bodies became pale and shriveled, as if they had been drained of blood.


    At this time, every boulder in Stonehenge is like a blood stone, emitting a strange and mysterious light.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the roar, boulders were rotating and sinking into the ground.


    Watching the huge stones sink into the ground, at this moment, I don''t know how many people are nervous. All eyes are staring at the world in front of them. Everyone doesn''t want to miss any details.


    Rolling rolling rolling¡ª¡ª


    When glowing boulders sank into the ground, a huge portal appeared in the open space.


    The portal is intertwined with endless blood color and brilliance, and becomes a high-ranking family across the world, just like the open mouth of an ancient Warcraft, which seems to be able to devour everything at any time.


    Although such a door is open, it gives people a sense of oppression that can not be described in words.


    Everyone is both frightened and excited in the face of the huge bloody door.


    Open


    Finally!


    Many martial artists, strangers and practitioners couldn''t help getting excited. Some even rubbed their hands and wanted to do a big job.


    However, if you want to enter the secret place of Stonehenge, you must rank according to seniority and obey the arrangement of gulad clan.


    Of course, the leader of the gulad clan, caipeishi and the young leader Edward, were the first to enter. They led the iron cavalry into the blood light portal, and disappeared.


    The gurrad elder muturas and another elder stayed to arrange other forces to enter the secret territory.


    Without hesitation, they adhered to the principle of blood clan priority and gave priority to the four clans of ganggro, Pascal, achamet and turido in accordance with the order of gift value.


    This has attracted the dissatisfaction of many Terran forces and Oriental forces, including the green red Association.


    If you sort according to the value of gifts, the gifts of the green and red association are definitely not light, but they can''t be advanced, which is very unfair.


    Because entering first has the advantage of entering first, those who enter first can seize the first opportunity and give priority to seizing good treasures. They can also make preparations early and pose a threat to the underachievers.


    After all, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Jianghu intrigues. No one can completely trust another person.


    This arrangement of gulad clan is obviously unfair and extremely unbalanced. If all gull blood clans go first, the Terran forces and Oriental forces entering later will face great risks. At the extreme, they may be completely destroyed.


    Many people shouted and asked to adjust the admission order or rush together.


    But the gulads are very strong. This is their territory. They ignore you at all.


    In the face of this situation, the Qinghong association can''t help it. He Chen, the vice mountain leader, shouted that the disciples of the sect should not make a noise and watched the four major clans of ouzhou blood clan enter first.


    Finally, it''s the turn of the green and red club.


    The mountain leader Sima Ao asked all the disciples to unite as one and be on guard.


    Then get ready to go.


    The red paper fan in red stood there motionless.

 Chapter 978

    He Chen asked the red paper fan, "red girl, what are you doing? Go!"


    The red paper fan shook the fan and said, "you go first, I''ll wait."


    He Chen asked with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Wait for Yu Yue? Do you think he will come again?"


    The red paper fan looked at him, bent his eyes and smiled: "I don''t know, wait and see."


    He Chen said to Sima Ao, "mountain Lord, we can''t wait any longer."


    Simaao hesitated.


    The red paper fan smiled and said, "it''s all right. You just go first."


    Sima Ao said in a deep voice: "hong''er, this is not our territory. If you are alone, you may be attacked..."


    The red paper fan said, "mountain master, I will be careful. I still have gambling and chips that haven''t been won back. I won''t have problems easily."


    As she spoke, she looked at Han long and Han Hu. The two big men couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    Sima Ao nodded, said no more, waved to the team to move forward, and took the lead in walking to the door of the secret place, with a steady and powerful pace.


    Lei Zongying, a double flower red staff, followed in silence.


    He Chen shouted: "brothers, let''s go!"


    The disciples of the green and red five hall entered the secret place.


    Some Terran forces and Oriental forces followed closely. In the current situation surrounded by blood clan powers, they can only choose to hold the "thigh" of the Qinghong Association and follow the lead of the "overseas Hongmen".


    As many forces and organizations have entered the secret territory of Stonehenge, there are fewer and fewer people outside the secret territory. The scene of a sea of people no longer exists, leaving only some bulk martial aliens and casual practitioners who can''t afford birthday gifts and are not qualified to enter the country.


    And a mysterious woman dressed in red, a red fan and a red fox mask.


    That is the fourth top position of the green and red Association, the red paper fan.


    Many people know that there is such an existence, but they don''t know her real name.


    At this time, she stood alone in front of the bloody door, like an independent, bright but not vulgar rose.


    The turbulence generated by the secret place portal blew her red clothes close to her body and outlined a beautiful curve.


    Several sanxiu boldly approached: "Mai Juncheng, the Chinese Xiangjiang warlock, has seen the red paper fan."


    The red paper fan didn''t have that kind of shelf to resist people. He greeted him with a smile and said, "hello."


    Mai Juncheng looks like a noble son of Xiangjiang. He looks well dressed. It can be seen that his family conditions are good. He once learned from a famous teacher. Unfortunately, later, his skills declined, and he became a casual practitioner. There is no further channel. This time, he heard that the secret place of Stonehenge is open, so he invited 35 people to come and have a look to see if there is a chance to make some secret collections and treasures for cultivation.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a small gulad clan to engage in the trick of "blocking the door to collect money". It''s shameless.


    But I can''t help it. How many people dare to do this in other people''s territory?


    Seeing that the red paper fan of the Qinghong association was alone this time, he tried every means to make a conversation. Among them, there was the idea of "holding the thigh" and "rubbing the ticket". After all, Xiangjiang and Hongmen still have a good origin.


    Mai Juncheng seemed to ask casually, "why don''t you go in with the big army? Are you waiting for someone?"


    The red paper fan is also very casual and doesn''t hide: "well, I''m waiting for Mr. Yu Yueyu."


    At the same time, Mai Juncheng expressed surprise: "Yu Yue? Is that Yu Yue, who is known as the ''dark horse master of China'', ''blood clan nemesis'', suppressed the two blood clans, killed the blood clan king and many blood clan strongmen?"


    The red paper fan said, "good."

 Chapter 979

    Mai Juncheng asked, "he... Will he really come?"


    The red paper fan looked at the distance with her eyes. This time, her answer was very affirmative: "yes."


    Because someone told her: "where there is a baby, there is Yu Yue. The secret place of Stonehenge is opened. Yu Yue can never miss it."


    She believed the man''s words and her unwarranted sixth sense judgment of Yu Yue.


    Mai Juncheng sighed and said, "girl, I don''t want to spoil your fun, but I''m afraid Yu Yue won''t come... Even if he comes, Edward has seized the first opportunity. Coupled with the strong forces of the blood family, it''s hard for him to retreat..."


    The red paper fan glanced at him and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Mai Juncheng hurriedly said, "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to offend. Please don''t mind!"


    Then he made a gesture of introduction: "these are my colleagues and some well-known magicians in Xiangjiang. Xiangjiang has a good relationship with Hongmen. Earlier, Hongmen organizations bloomed everywhere in Xiangjiang. Although the organized Hongmen forces have faded out of the sea with the social change, Hongquan is still very popular in Xiangjiang.


    "The girl''s demeanor is excellent and dazzling. Although I''m not talented, I''d like to help you enter the secret territory and win the secret treasure. I also hope you won''t abandon me for the sake of all the Chinese children who are ''connected by one spirit and blood'' and the origin of Hongmen!"


    These words are tactful and appropriate, and they also carry the great national righteousness and human relations.


    The red paper fan first smiled, then sighed and said, "you, just say what you want. There''s no need to kidnap me with national righteousness and brotherhood. I hate this set most."


    Mai Juncheng was tongue tied: "..."


    At this time, muturas asked loudly, "who else is going to give a birthday gift to the blood ancestor?"


    No one is talking now, because all that remains are small sects and scattered cultivation.


    Muturas looked around for a week, his eyes stopped on the red paper fan and said, "please enter as soon as possible, and the door will be closed!"


    The red paper fan bent his eyes and said with a smile, "elder, can you wait a little longer?"


    Muturas said expressionless, "I''m afraid not."


    The host and the largest clan of gull Island blood clan are indeed strong.


    The red paper fan sighed helplessly and could only turn around and walk to the door of the secret realm.


    Mai Juncheng raised his hand, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he heard a roaring motor in the distance of the silent night.


    Boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The crowd turned to look.


    The red paper fan stopped, surprised and turned back, and the eyes behind the mask flashed strange brilliance.


    I saw a car coming from the plain in the distance. It was a ferocious large pickup truck.


    The pickup truck approached quickly and brought a burst of smoke when braking.


    The door opened and three women and two children came down.


    Each of the three women has her own style and looks like a city, which is exciting.


    Children have a tiger head and a cute and clever.


    The driver''s door opened and a man came down. His appearance was not surprising and ordinary.


    Many people are guessing, who is this person? Do you still come for sightseeing in the middle of the night?


    Although the red paper fan has never seen Yu Yue, she guessed with inexplicable sixth sense that this person is Yu Yue!


    She turned back, walked quickly to Yu Yue and bowed her hands as a gift: "Hello, Mr. Yu!"


    Mai Juncheng was shocked. He is Yu Yue. Why is he so ordinary and without the style of a master? Also, he really came?!

 Chapter 980

    Yu Yue looked at the girl in red, holding a red fan and wearing a red fox mask and asked, "are you?"


    The girl opened the red folding fan and said, "I''ll always have a red paper fan."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s you... Are you waiting for me?"


    The red paper fan said, "exactly. The secret place of Stonehenge has been opened. Please enter as soon as possible."


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not easy to find food in this secret place. I''ll prepare some bentos before I come to avoid the children getting hungry. Let''s go in."


    The great dark horse master was late for an important duel in order to cook for the children. Is this... Is it decent?


    Mai Juncheng and others were surprised.


    The red paper fan glanced at the little girl behind Yu Yue and thought, is she Mr. Yu''s daughter?


    "Stop!" at this moment, a sharp drink sounded, and the gurrad elder muturas stopped the way with the team, "don''t you know the rules?"


    Yu Yue glanced at him and asked, "what rules?"


    The red paper fan hurriedly said, "elder, he is the chief guest of our green and red Association. We are together..."


    Yu Yue raised his hand to interrupt her and said, "Hey, this girl, we don''t know each other well. I never promised to be the guest Qing of the Qinghong Association."


    Red paper fan: "


    Mai Juncheng is full of question marks. He is familiar with Hongmen settings and knows how high the "chief guest Qing" is. Therefore, he is very puzzled by Yu Yue''s refusal of the invitation of the red paper fan of the Qinghong Association.


    Muturas and others blocked the way like an iron gate: "recently, you celebrate your birthday. Did you come empty handed? Didn''t you mean anything?"


    "Oh, that''s your rule?" Yu Yue smiled coldly. "Sorry, I''m not here to celebrate my birthday. I just came to the secret place to get something."


    Mai Juncheng''s eyes are wide open. If you don''t have money to give gifts, you don''t have money to give gifts. How can you be so righteous?


    Muturas''s face sank like water and shouted, "well, this road is impassable!"


    Yu Yue sneered: "blood ancestor''s birthday, you''re here to receive gifts. It''s a big show. My daughter''s birthday today is just two years old and three months old. Why don''t you give gifts?"


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!" muturas frowned and was about to attack.


    The red paper fan said: "Elder, calm down. Mr. Yu must be joking. There is a duel between young Lord Edward and Mr. Yu. Everyone knows that the young Lord has entered a secret place. It''s inappropriate for you to block Mr. Yu out now. If someone says that your gulad clan deliberately embarrasses Mr. Yu for fear of losing, isn''t it wrong? Elder, you''re just afraid you can''t bear the responsibility..."


    She said this skillfully, which seemed to give both sides a step down.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Muturas hesitated when he heard the speech, but he boasted that he was the elder of the largest clan of the ouzhou blood clan. He had outstanding merit and outstanding strength. He was used to arrogance and didn''t want to step down. He glanced sideways at Yu Yue and said, "even if you have a battle with the little Lord, it''s not the reason why you can enter the secret territory empty handed. You can wait here and fight when the little Lord comes out."


    What pride and arrogance is this?


    This is the momentum of the largest clan of gull Island blood clan?


    Many people can''t help but be shocked and wait to see how Yu Yue makes an embarrassment, including Mai Juncheng.


    Yu Yue frowned slightly, as if he was impatient.


    He raised three fingers: "I said three last words¡ª¡ª


    "What is Edward worth fighting with me?


    "What is Xuezu, who deserves me to give gifts?


    "What are you, and how dare you stand in my way?"

 Chapter 981

    Yu Yue''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face outside the secret territory.


    This is too arrogant. It''s so arrogant!


    You know, this is the core territory of ouzhou blood clan, the base camp of gulad clan. You sprayed the elder, young Lord and blood ancestor in three words. Is this man crazy?


    "You... You are so bold, how dare you disrespect the blood ancestor!" muturas changed his face.


    "It''s just the blood ancestor. Why should I respect him? Besides, whether I respect him or not has anything to do with whether I can enter the secret place? No one can stop me where I want to go. Get out!"


    Everyone looked at Yu Yue with strange eyes.


    In the eyes of the red paper fan, there are many different colors.


    "Ignorant little beast, I accept you today!" muturas''s face has become extremely ugly. As a clan elder, when was he so scolded by a younger generation, which makes him famous?


    In a rage, he grabbed Yu Yue with a big hand, like a mountain. The prince''s hand was enough to crush many low-level warriors, aliens and practitioners to death.


    The blood gas overflowing made many people present pale.


    Yu Yue was indifferent and fearless. He burst out between lightning and flint!


    This seemingly ordinary punch, with the endless power of the road, fell with a loud "bang", and the whole muturas flew upside down, with blood gushing and bone breaking!


    Everyone was stunned. This is the elder of the gulad clan, the largest clan of the ouzhou blood clan, and the dignified Prince level strong man. Can''t even stop Yu Yue''s blow?


    So how strong is Yu Yue?


    Such strength, even if it is a real master, is it just so?


    The sound of broken bones stopped. Muturas hit the earth heavily, and his blood stained the earth. He lay in the pit and it was very difficult to move. At this time, even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured and difficult to heal.


    The whole audience was silent, everyone held their breath, and everyone was weighing whether they could afford to provoke a character who could not be stopped by the blood prince.


    Mai Juncheng could not help but be afraid. His words and deeds seemed to offend Yu Yue. If he knew, would he end up like the elder?


    The red paper fan nodded secretly. Hearing is false and seeing is true. No wonder brother Shanzhu was so awed by him. No wonder


    Another gulad patriarch who stayed to guard the door rushed to muturas to check his situation. After checking, he stared at Yu Yue and said in a trembling voice: "you... How dare you..."


    Yu Yue glanced at him and asked, "do you want to block my way, too?"


    The elder struggled madly in his heart. He thought of the rumor that Yu Yue alone broke the siege of the five blood clan experts, including the ghost of the prince level top strongman Gao Si, and even the blood clan king was killed. Finally, he chose the latter between dignity and life.


    He said, "I... I can''t stand in your way. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Other blood clan disciples could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder confessed. If the elder asked them to stop this terrible guy, it would be really difficult for them to do.


    "Let''s go," Yu Yue said, taking Yu you, Jiang Rou, Luo Yingxue, Nina and Yuan Xiaolou to the door of the secret place.


    The red paper fan followed.


    Mai Juncheng hurriedly followed the red paper fan.


    The martial arts of other small sects, strange people and scattered cultivation, also tentatively followed behind

 Chapter 982

    Many people followed Yu Yue and rushed to the huge portal intertwined with blood and brilliance. For a time, they formed a large team, which was even better than the youth and Red Cross Society.


    Originally, if you want to enter the secret territory of Stonehenge, you must spend a lot of money to give gifts as a "stepping stone". Not anyone or any sect is qualified to enter.


    Muturas could not afford to be seriously injured. Another elder should have taken over the responsibility of blocking the door to receive gifts and selecting the qualification of immigrants, but the elder didn''t know whether he was stunned or aware of current affairs. In short, he stood there and didn''t move, and all the gulad disciples present didn''t dare to act rashly. In case he angered this guy who is more like a demon king than a blood clan king, It would be miserable to kill the whole blood clan in one breath


    Therefore, this group of ouzhou blood clan disciples who are responsible for guarding the gate of the secret territory can only watch the martial arts aliens from the Terran and the east enter the secret territory, and watch the martial arts aliens of small sects and small sects who can''t afford to give birthday gifts or go in to practice and fish in troubled waters.


    For a moment, the scene became lively. Yu Yue was very grateful to the martial arts experts of the small sect. They really didn''t dream that they would have the opportunity to enter the secret territory of Stonehenge. They were already desperate. Now, they are trying their best to squeeze into the secret territory behind Yu Yue and others. They don''t want to lag behind anyone except Yu Yue, They don''t want to miss the chance they haven''t seen in decades and the legendary great fortune.


    When everyone rushed into the door of the secret place, they stopped abruptly, because there was a cliff in front. Looking at the vast area, it seemed that there was no end in front.


    This shocked some inexperienced small sect martial artists and sanxiu. Stonehenge was originally located on the plain and there were wilderness in all directions. Why did it come to the cliff as soon as it rushed into the bloody portal? What on earth is this?


    Moreover, at people''s feet, there is an endless void that can''t be seen to the end. It seems that if you step out, you will fall to the deepest place.


    Everyone stood on the cliff and looked at the boundless void in front of them. Their hearts were also at a loss, which was different from the secret realm imagined by many people!


    "This... This... Is this the secret place of Stonehenge?" someone looked at the endless void in front of him and said with disappointment.


    "Is the secret place like this? It''s impossible..." someone was unwilling, looked at the boundless void in front of him, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Maybe this is just the entrance, and there are other places to go... Otherwise, where have all the people who entered the country before?" a small patriarch speculated.


    He offered the flying sword and asked the disciples to offer the flying sword. All the staff took the sword, rose in the air and walked against the sword. They planned to go ahead and have a look.


    However, terrible things soon happened. When the group rushed into the void, a flying sword lost its power and fell into the void like a bottomless hole.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" bursts of screams sounded.


    The flying sword suddenly got out of control and failed. Those disciples were shocked. Although they were disciples of a small sect, they naturally had some skills since they could resist the sword. Their first reaction was to break away from the flying sword and use lightness skills to jump up.


    But the result was the same. They couldn''t jump at all.


    Here, it seems that the ability of martial arts, aliens and practitioners to move, resist the sky and fly has completely failed.


    At this moment, no matter what body method they use, no matter how many flying treasures they sacrifice, they can''t save them. They seem to be trapped in a terrible quagmire. Despite their struggle, they can only continue to fall and completely lose control.

 Chapter 983

    The cry grew farther and farther away, and finally I couldn''t hear it at all.


    For a moment, hundreds of martial artists, strange people and practitioners at the edge of the cliff were frightened and screamed through the void. Everyone looked at these sect disciples who are also experts falling into the endless depths of the void like meteors. Finally, they disappeared into everyone''s eyes. No one knows where they fell, and no one knows whether they live or die.


    "How... How could this happen?" seeing such a scene, everyone was frightened. When he wanted to follow the flying sanxiu or zongmenton, he stopped and shivered.


    "No... it''s impossible. There are also masters of master banbu!" the familiar people couldn''t help but turn pale and their legs softened.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were no people. It''s too dangerous


    "Mr. Yu, what''s going on?" the red paper fan went to Yu Yue and asked him for advice.


    Yu Yue looked at her beautiful eyes like stars and autumn water hidden behind the red fox mask and said: "This is an" empty mountain ". There is an invisible field. It is difficult for birds to cross. Whether it is a modern scientific and technological aircraft or a flying building ship of Xiuzhen civilization, it is useless to use magic weapons or lightness skills. No matter how strong the strong will fall, as long as it falls, it will be a place of death and no burial."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although many people don''t know what is called "empty field", when they hear the sentence "no matter how strong the strong falls, there is no place to die", everyone knows how terrible it is.


    Moreover, it was Yu Yue who seriously injured the blood clan elders guarding the door and took them into the secret territory. Therefore, many of them believed what Yu Yue said.


    "What should we do now?" the red paper fan asked again.


    Most people are waiting for Yu Yue to give a solution.


    "Look! What''s that?" before Yu Yue answered, someone pointed to the front and shouted.


    Everyone looked into the vast void ahead and saw red clouds floating in the distance.


    Red clouds are like blood and look like flowing blood droplets.


    Red clouds came one after another, forming a long line, which looked like a river of blood from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, before drifting to the cliff, the "Blood River" passed the cliff and "flowed" in the other direction.


    "Riding on this blood cloud, you can go deep into the secret place..." Yu Yue said.


    "I see!" just then, a big man jumped on a blood cloud that had just come.


    As soon as he jumped up, the blood cloud rolled, and a large amount of blood mist surrounded him like tentacles.


    "Ah -" the big man was so reckless and arrogant that he didn''t prepare at all. He was wrapped tightly by the blood cloud. In the blink of an eye, the whole man was turned into a blood mist and didn''t even leave his bones.


    Everyone''s eyes at Yu Yue have changed.


    Yu Yue didn''t care: "I haven''t finished yet, but he was too anxious. I said that only riding the cloud can go deep into the secret realm, but the secret realm is dangerous, and the blood cloud is not a good thing. Its evil power can erode people''s body.


    "If you don''t have enough strength and treasures to block the erosion of evil forces, I advise you to turn back. There''s no need to die in vain."


    Everyone sighed. It''s no wonder Yu Yue was too worried just now. The secret place is really dangerous. Just entering the portal, it''s dangerous step by step.


    Hearing the sound of "buzzing", a Buddhist monk offered a magic weapon golden bowl, enlarged the golden bowl and threw it on the blood cloud to stop the danger of the blood cloud, while he turned over and jumped into the golden bowl and floated away from the blood cloud.

 Chapter 984

    Then, small sects and sects jumped into the blood cloud one after another. They sacrificed all their treasures to resist the erosion of the blood mist.


    "Let''s join hands!" seeing that religious sects are riding blood clouds far away, many scattered practitioners began to discuss and form small groups to ride clouds together.


    Some sects and scattered cultivation groups successfully blocked the evil force erosion of the blood cloud through treasures or skills. Those who did not stop could only scream and turn into blood mist without leaving bones.


    Mai Juncheng''s companions were also persuading him to go up to the cloud, but he waved his hand, looked at the red paper fan and asked, "Lord red fan, don''t you go yet?"


    He wanted to hold the thigh of the red paper fan, and the red paper fan just wanted to follow Yu Yue.


    The red paper fan didn''t look at him. Her eyes basically didn''t leave Yu Yue.


    She asked, "Mr. Yu, what are you waiting for?"


    Yu Yue just forced himself into the door of the secret place, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at this time. He looked at the people jumping into the blood cloud one after another, smiled and said, "let the blood cloud float for a while."


    I don''t know how long later, there were fewer and fewer martial artists, strange people and practitioners on the cliff. Many sects successfully rode away on the blood cloud. Even those casual practitioners had enough strength to block the blood fog when they joined hands. They couldn''t help being excited when they rode away on the blood cloud. They finally entered the secret territory of Stonehenge! The legendary great fortune, the legendary supreme treasure and peerless inheritance are waiting for them!


    Mai Juncheng and his companions are worried. There are fewer and fewer people around them. They also want to choose a blood cloud to jump up, but they want to hold the thigh of the red paper fan. They can only wait for the red paper fan to jump first. If the red paper fan doesn''t jump, they can''t hurry. If they are annoyed by others, they will be numb, so they can only worry.


    The red paper fan was also worried, but she didn''t show any impatience and impatience. She saw Yu Yue staring at the floating blood cloud with her eyes and saying something in her mouth. She seemed to be silently counting something.


    Just when Mai Juncheng and others were about to lose their breath, Yu Yue finally locked a blood cloud. The blood cloud looked no different from other blood clouds, but he stretched out his hand and said, "ready, let''s go up to the cloud. After going up to the cloud, Miss Luo used ''green Dragon beads'' to block the blood mist. Remember, listen to my instructions at that time."


    Luo Yingxue nodded. Although she was a little stunned at this time, she listened to what Yu Yue said. She was very good.


    The red paper fan took a deep breath and secretly prepared.


    Mai Juncheng and others are also excited. They are finally going to the cloud!


    When the blood cloud selected by Yu Yue floated close, Yu Yue picked up Yu grapefruit, held Jiang Rou in one hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "jump -"


    Before the sound fell, people had fallen on the blood cloud with Yu pomelo and Jiang rou.


    Luo Yingxue and Nina quickly jumped up.


    Luo Yingxue''s body method is very beautiful, "green swim back to dream", such as floating dream, green fall and wandering. She is dressed in black like a black phoenix, and a pair of snow feet are like jade butterflies. She is flying into the clouds.


    Nina doesn''t know lightness skills. She can only release alchemy. She refined a group of devices similar to a stone thrower and threw herself into the blood cloud.


    The red paper fan jumped into the blood cloud almost in the same order as Luo Yingxue. Her body method is also extremely light, graceful and full of beauty. She dressed in red and became a red cloud when she leaped.


    Mai Juncheng and others quickly followed and jumped behind

 Chapter 985

    After the people jumped on the blood cloud, the blood fog suddenly turned around and coerced them like countless tentacles!


    Luo Yingxue immediately offered the "green dragon bead" to urge the witch power. The green dragon in the bead circled and swam, and the blue light broke out, blocking the blood mist.


    Red paper fan, Mai Juncheng and others couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they saw that the green bead in Luo Yingxue''s palm was so magical.


    Yu Yue glanced at Mai Juncheng and others and said, "since you want to follow me, you must listen to me. If you delay, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mai Juncheng and others nodded in fear, like a chicken pecking rice, but they were a little unhappy. This man is too overbearing


    Yu Yue looked at the red paper fan and said, "and you."


    If someone dares to speak to her like this, she must make that person feel miserable. But now Yu Yue speaks to her, she doesn''t feel disobedient at all. She also bends her eyes, smiles and bows her hands: "in this secret place, everything is arranged by Mr. Yu."


    In the blue light, everyone was safe and rode the blood cloud to the distance. At this time, Jiang Rou thought of a song called "floating to the north", but she didn''t dare to sing.


    At the same time, they are not the only blood clouds floating to the distance. The blood clouds are lined up in a long line, just like a long blood river flowing in the vast void.


    I don''t know how long this blood River "flows". When it floats to a position, blood clouds begin to separate, and each blood cloud floats in different directions.


    From here on, all the blood clouds are scattered, and each blood cloud has its own direction. For a moment, it is scattered as stars, and like countless boats in the vast sea, drifting away in all directions of the sea.


    The direction of the blood cloud can''t be controlled by the warriors, aliens and practitioners riding on it. Even if you are strong and against the sky, you can''t change the direction of the blood cloud.


    Seeing that the blood clouds scattered one after another and the people on the clouds went in different directions, the red paper fan vaguely understood why Yu Yue chose the clouds so patiently.


    She muttered to herself, but seemed to be asking, "originally, the blood cloud is not floating to the same place..."


    At this time, there were no other blood clouds around them. Only they were wandering alone in the vast void, just like a small boat drifting in the vast sea, which made people worry about it and worry about when a terrible unknown would come like a huge wave.


    "Of course, it won''t be the same place. Every blood cloud has a foothold. Every foothold is the beginning of creation. This beginning has good and bad, so it''s very important to choose blood cloud." Yu Yue said with his eyes closed.


    He closed his eyes when he separated from the blood cloud, and did not open them at this time.


    The red paper fan guessed that he was silently measuring the distance traveled by the blood cloud.


    The red paper fan couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu, how do you know how to choose the blood cloud and which blood cloud will have a good foothold?"


    However, Yu Yue closed his eyes, focused on it and didn''t choose to answer.


    He couldn''t tell her: "I''ve been to this secret place in the last life and turned it upside down. For me, there are no secrets in this secret place."


    They rode on the blood cloud and didn''t know how long it floated. Suddenly, Yu Yue opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "ready, ready to jump."

 Chapter 986

    "What?" Yu Yue''s sudden remark startled Mai Juncheng and others.


    Here is a vast void. Where is the foothold before and after? Isn''t it suicide to jump like this? They have all seen someone fall with their own eyes.


    "Jump -" however, no one could think about it. Yu Yue picked up Yu grapefruit, pulled Jiang Rou and jumped down from the blood cloud.


    Luo Yingxue and Nina naturally follow, but Luo Yingxue doesn''t hesitate. Nina still hesitates.


    The red paper fan hesitated not even as long as Nina, and she jumped down.


    Mai Juncheng and others had no choice but to jump. One was that the "thighs" jumped, and they didn''t jump and hold anything; One is that the girl in black jumped with the jewel. There is no green light to resist the blood mist. If they don''t jump, they will die.


    Jumping is not necessarily dead. If they don''t jump, they will die. They can only choose the former.


    In an instant, everyone fell down like weightlessness. Except Yu Yueyu''s pomelo father and daughter, everyone else was scared to death. Even Luo Yingxue and red paper fan were scared. They instinctively wanted to cast their magic. Nina wanted to sacrifice the big copper furnace and Yuan Xiaolou wanted to change. However, they couldn''t fly with any Flying Magic and any magic weapon against the sky.


    Only Yu grapefruit was not afraid and laughed there.


    "Don''t move!" Yu Yue reminded loudly.


    Everyone stayed for a while. Finally, they simply resigned themselves to fate, stopped struggling, closed their eyes and let themselves fall.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The screams cut through the void. With the laughter of Yu pomelo, they all fell like meteors into the endless void.


    I don''t know how long they fell. Suddenly, they felt as if they had hit a film. The bullet was soft, and the soft power prevented them from falling like a meteor.


    But they just blocked it and dissipated a little strength, and they still fell heavily to the ground!


    Yes, the space has bottomed out and the ground can be seen.


    Yu Yue prompt in time: "use the skill and magic weapon to save your life!"


    Said, let yuan Xiaolou change.


    Yuan Xiaolou immediately turned into a huge demon ape, opened his golden wings, and carried Yu Yue, Yu pomelo and Jiang Rou on his broad shoulders.


    Others use their skills to save themselves.


    Luo Yingxue urged Wu Li to summon a group of Hu Feng and a group of green butterflies, and let the bees and butterflies slowly fall to the ground with their delicate bodies. They are really attracting bees and butterflies.


    Although Luo Yingxue is a little confused and confused, the magic of witches and insects, which is engraved in instinct, will be displayed naturally.


    Nina offered up the black copper furnace, rode on it, turned the furnace mouth upside down, ejected flames downward, and offset the falling force with the force of flame jet.


    After the red paper fan fell down for so long, the red fox mask didn''t fall off and was still worn on his face.


    She saw the red folding fan in her hand become as huge as banana leaves. She used the huge red fan to fan down. Suddenly, a tornado rose on the ground.


    The tornado is soft and not tyrannical. It is like a gentle big hand. It carefully holds the body of the red paper fan and gently drops it slowly.


    Mai Juncheng and others can''t. their accomplishments and reactions are relatively weak. Even if they hear Yu Yue''s reminder, they can''t react. Even if they react, they can''t resist the power of falling and still fall to the ground

 Chapter 987

    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Seeing that Mai Juncheng and others were about to fall into meat patties, not dying was also seriously injured. The red paper fan shot again, the big fan came out, and a gust of wind swept through, blowing all Mai Juncheng and his people out of position and blowing to the nearby great lake.


    Plop -- plop -- plop¡ª¡ª


    Several people fell into the water and finally didn''t fall into meat patties.


    Just as Mai Juncheng and others were drilling out of the water and spitting out a mouthful of lake water, they only heard someone screaming and approaching. At a glance, Nina didn''t control the fire spraying stove, and the spray was crooked. Even people rolled with the stove to the great lake!


    Mai Juncheng and others were so frightened that they hurried to avoid. The black copper furnace splashed into the water, pushing Mr. Mai and his companions upside down.


    Because the black copper furnace is hollow, it barely floats on the lake.


    Nina got out of the water, spit, climbed up the stove, patted her chest and gasped, as if she was still in shock.


    Mai Juncheng and others can''t help but look stunned. This girl, absolutely!


    Before, they were busy buttering up to the red paper fan and didn''t pay much attention to others. Now Nina fell into the water and got wet, they found that the girl''s figure was simply attractive.


    Wet hair is pasted on the cheek, and the unique pink short hair has tenderness.


    The white skin becomes more white and glowing when exposed to water.


    Pat with small hands, full chest rippling, sparkling with the lake water under your body.


    A pair of meat legs on the lower body are round, plump and sensual, with full sexual tension. In particular, the short hot pants are soaked and tightened by water, the trouser legs stretch out the meat marks on the thighs, and the meat quality overflows. The scenery is so beautiful.


    Beauty wet, embarrassed is not embarrassed, but beautiful and moving style.


    Nina knew she was embarrassed and breathed well. She quickly released the alchemy style to the black copper furnace under her body, making the furnace like a living creature. The three furnace legs worked hard to paddle, carrying Nina to the shore like a three legged old turtle.


    Mai Juncheng and others returned to their senses and quickly swam back to the shore.


    After landing, they thanked the red paper fan for saving their lives.


    The red paper fan just nodded faintly and didn''t care. She couldn''t help but be in a daze when she looked at the scenery around.


    In front of us is a great lake. The lake is rippling with blue waves. It looks like a jasper. The breeze is coming slowly, which makes people very refreshing.


    On the Bank of the great lake, there are many rocks. Round rocks are piled up there in disorder to form a huge stone beach.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, people can''t help but doubt that they are not in a dangerous secret place, but have come to a lake resort in ouzhou.


    Everyone sighs in their heart that it feels good to be down-to-earth.


    Everyone was in a daze. The scene in the secret realm was completely different from what they imagined.


    At the beginning, it was so dangerous, life and death step by step, but now it seems to have come to a paradise and a resort.


    But there are also unusual places. It is night outside the secret territory, but it is day inside the secret territory. The red moon disappeared, and there is no sun in the sky, but the sky is as bright as day.


    When they looked up at the sky, they saw the sky shining. At this time, they knew that the "film" they had just hit was the boundary in the sky.


    They fell from another field, into the border, and fell into this field.


    Beyond the enchantment, you can''t cast flying spells and air defense magic weapons.


    Within the enchantment, you can use flying spells and air defense magic weapons.


    Yu Yue told them not to move in the "empty field" before, telling them not to waste real yuan and mana unnecessarily.


    Some people struggled desperately in the "no fly zone" and consumed all Zhenyuan mana. As a result, they were thrown into meat sauce after entering the real secret territory.

 Chapter 988

    "This... What is this place?" Mai Juncheng was still in a daze as he looked at the great lake that turned himself and others into drowned chickens.


    "The secret place is the core area of Stonehenge''s secret place." Yu Yue sat down and touched Yu Grapefruit''s small head and said leisurely, "if you ride the blood cloud correctly, you will have a foothold. The foothold is not necessarily good or bad, but as long as you can get out of your foothold, you can enter the core area of the secret place."


    "Core area?" the red paper fan asked curiously, "what does the core area of the secret place look like?"


    Others are equally curious.


    Yu Yue glanced at her and said, "the core area of Stonehenge''s secret place is composed of countless space bubbles. Each space bubble is relatively independent. If you are lucky and jump to the right place, you may get great fortune; if you are not lucky and jump to the wrong place, you may be trapped forever or die. Therefore, it is very important for people who enter Stonehenge''s secret place to choose a foothold."


    They looked up and saw that the sky seemed to be covered with a bright "film", which was the boundary between them. The whole space really seemed to be shrouded in a bubble.


    The red paper fan has great doubts. How can this secret realm seem to him as if there are no secrets at all?


    But she didn''t ask. She just asked, "what should we do now? How can we get the so-called creation?"


    "Good fortune? Good fortune is right in front of you. Choose for yourself." Yu Yue smiled, threw Yu pomelo high and caught it.


    Each high throw is more than 10 meters and 8 meters. Yu pomelo is very happy.


    When everyone stays, nature is in front of us? What''s the meaning of this?


    Yu Yue caught Yu you with one hand and lazily pointed to the huge stones piled up disorderly on the stone beach on the lake bank with the other hand: "those are the stone spirits of Stonehenge, which are left over by ancient gods. You can choose one or two of them to trade with them. If you have prepared enough trading objects, you can also choose more."


    Everyone was stunned. This... Is this Shi Ling?


    They looked at the boulders on the stone beach and only felt that they were very similar to the boulders composed of rope Stonehenge, which was regarded as a scenic spot outside the secret territory.


    Are they really the legacy of ancient gods?


    If the red paper fan didn''t understand, she was not ashamed to ask a more professional person of insight: "how to trade? What to trade with?"


    Yu Yue said: "Choose a stone spirit, wake it up, and exchange things with it. You can get something. As for what you can get, it depends on luck. It''s all your own creation. As for what you can exchange, of course, it can''t be modern money. They don''t need modern money. They like yellow, silver, or shiny things, such as gold and white Silver, or jade, crystal, etc. "


    Hearing this, the red paper fan, Mai Juncheng and others were speechless. Gold, silver, jade and crystal are precious things. If there is no special need, who will carry these things with normal people?


    Oh, yes, gold and silver jewelry, jade bracelets and diamond rings, aren''t they?


    One of Mai Juncheng''s companions is guy. He is dressed in hip-hop style. He has a big T-shirt, fat pants and flower ball shoes. He wears a towel on his head and a big gold chain around his neck.


    Mai Juncheng and his companions looked at brother Gai''s chest and asked, "brother Gai, is this real gold?"


    Gaige said, "of course it''s real gold!"


    Someone said, "why don''t you exchange it quickly?"

 Chapter 989

    Guy grabbed the big gold chain in front of his chest and said, "no, it''s from my girlfriend!"


    His companions advised: "in case you exchange invincible secret treasures, do you want some girlfriends when you open the school?"


    Gaige was so excited that he was eager to try with a big gold chain at the instigation of his companions.


    Mai Juncheng asked on his behalf: "Mr. Yu... Mr. Yu, are the treasures given by each stone spirit different?"


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Mai Juncheng, gaige and others went to the stone beach and looked at the huge rocks piled up disorderly. For a moment, they didn''t know which to choose, because there were too many boulders on the stone beach, and each one looked the same. They couldn''t see any difference at all.


    The companions said to gaige, "just choose one and take a chance."


    Gaige had no other way. He simply closed his eyes, touched a boulder and knocked like a knock on the door.


    The next moment, the boulder moved, like a huge jelly shaking, and spit out people saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Mai Juncheng, gaige and others were startled. A big stone without eyes, ears, mouth and nose could speak!


    Obviously, this stone spirit is very unhappy. If someone wakes up in a deep sleep, anyone will be unhappy.


    Guy didn''t see the big stone in front of him with eyes, but he felt the other party staring at him, and then heard the other party say angrily, "boy, if you''re not here to trade, be careful I''ll press you into meat pie!"


    Guy''s tongue tied with fear: "I... i... I..."


    He was dressed up as a rapper, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Mr. Mai Juncheng was quite calm. He said, "he wants to change a good fortune."


    Guy nodded again and again: "yes, I want to change a good fortune..."


    Then he took the big gold chain in his hand and went forward.


    As soon as he saw the glittering gold chain in front of him, the stone spirit immediately "roared" and jumped a few times, which made Mai Juncheng and guy''s faces white.


    However, Shi Ling seems very excited. Yu Yue is right. Shi Ling in the secret land really likes gold.


    Shi Ling gave birth to a big stone hand out of thin air. He grabbed the big gold chain and weighed it. Suddenly, he asked, "huh?"


    Then he opened his big mouth out of thin air and threw the big gold chain into his mouth.


    Guy looked silly: "my... My necklace..."


    Shi Ling suddenly "bah", spit out a pile of powder and scold: "liar, this is a fake!"


    Guy said excitedly, "it''s impossible! My girlfriend gave it to me. How can it be a fake? You... You return my necklace..."


    While shouting, he jumped at Shi Ling.


    With a wave of his big hand, Shi Ling beat brother Gai out and fell into the great lake again. His blood stained a small piece of the lake. He was seriously injured if he could not die.


    Shi Ling muttered, "I''m really impatient to cheat me with fake goods..."


    The tone was rather angry and impatient.


    Murmured into a deep sleep.


    Mai Juncheng and others fished brother Gai from the lake. Brother Gai''s face was black and blue, his mouth was full of blood, and three or five ribs were broken.


    They took medicine to help guy stop bleeding and heal his wounds.


    Guy was embarrassed and didn''t dare to question directly. He only dared to take his eyes to see Yu Yue frequently and was full of questions.


    Yu Yue said faintly, "it''s lucky that you didn''t die by fooling Shi Ling with fake goods."


    Guy said with difficulty, "no... impossible..."


    He still refused to believe that the big gold chain his girlfriend gave him would be a fake.

 Chapter 990

    Nina came forward, identified the powder and said, "pyrite, also known as'' fool''s gold ''. I''m an alchemist and won''t look away."


    Guy showed an egg painful expression and scolded, "it''s terrible to cheat me when I die..."


    He completely forgot that he chose to exchange the gift from his girlfriend for treasure.


    Seeing the tragedy of brother Gai, Mai Juncheng and others hesitated. Some dared not try to trade their gold and silver jewelry with Shi Ling.


    At this time, the red paper fan took off the gold hairpin with hair on his head and let a green silk fall.


    The green silk is like a waterfall, which makes her temperament change sharply, just like a person. Although she still wears a mask, she has a little more graceful and charming style.


    The red paper fan held the gold hairpin in his hand. Looking at so many stone spirits in front of him, he really didn''t know how to choose.


    After watching for a while, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and turned to Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue also glanced at her.


    The red paper fan said, "Mr. Yu, you have a sharp eye and insight. Can you help me choose one?"


    She has curved eyebrows and eyes. Although she is wearing a mask, she gives people a three-way look of being charming and naive.


    If people from the youth and Red Cross Society were present, they would be surprised to lose their chin. Have they ever seen the shrewd red paper fan who is like a ghost and how intelligent and near a demon act like this to others? This is something they can''t dream of.


    Even Mai Juncheng and others were in a daze.


    I only heard Yu Yue say without enthusiasm, "do we know each other very well? Why should we help you? I haven''t seen your true face. I don''t even know your name."


    The red paper fan didn''t feel embarrassed, smiled and said, "the little woman doesn''t have a surname. Her single name is red. Mr. Yu, you can call me Xiao Hong and ah Hong.


    "As for the true face, the little woman made an oath herself. The first man in the world to see my face under my mask either killed each other or committed suicide. Otherwise, she can only promise by example. There is no fourth choice."


    Hearing this, Mai Juncheng and others were stunned. They thought, why did she make such a strange oath as the red paper fan of the Qinghong association? Is her face extremely beautiful or ugly?


    Yu Yue said, "well, red girl, if I help you, what benefits can I get?"


    The red paper fan stood up with a fairly full chest and said confidently, "you can get my trust. If Mr. Yu helps me get a good fortune this time, I should do my best when you need help."


    She is slim and thin, wearing an antique red skirt, which has a clear and handsome meaning.


    Yu Yue said with a smile, "you are very confident in yourself, but the benefits you promised are too abstract."


    The red paper fan said, "because I know that money and beauty can''t impress Mr. Yu, and Mr. Yu must despise ordinary treasures.


    "For me, the most promising is myself. In other words, I hope I have the ability or potential to be used by Mr. Yu. I hope I am valuable to Mr. Yu."


    Such a posture seems to be very low, which is unimaginable for Mai Juncheng and others.


    But such words contain unique self-confidence.


    Yu Yue looked at her carefully for a while, then nodded and said, "I''ll help you choose one."


    The eyelashes of the red paper fan were curved, and the eyes blinked. It was half joy and half charming to Yu Yue: "thank you, Mr. Yu. It''s very kind of you!"


    Yu Yue waved his hand, walked up the stone beach, looked at it for a while, pointed to an ordinary boulder and said to the red paper fan, "just it."

 Chapter 991

    As soon as the red paper fan was happy, he hurried forward and raised his spring onion like fingers to wake up the sleeping secret land Shiling.


    Shi Ling woke up and changed from lying horizontally to standing upright. He was very tall. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to exchange with me?"


    The red paper fan took out his gold hairpin.


    Yu Yue took a look nearby and saw that the gold hairpin was not only made of pure gold, but also decorated with beads, jade and gemstones, glittering in the sky.


    Yu Yue nodded secretly. Although this hairpin is not a treasure, it has exquisite materials, fine workmanship and high value.


    Seeing the glittering Baochai, the stone spirit in this secret place also disappeared from sleep. He stretched out a big stone hand, held the Baochai in his hand and played it carefully. It seemed that he couldn''t put it down.


    The red paper fan did not urge, but stood by and looked at it with a smile.


    "This thing, I want it!" after a while, Shi Ling said.


    "What kind of treasure do you want to exchange with me?" the red paper fan was refreshed when she heard this.


    Shi Ling gave birth to a big mouth out of thin air, threw Baochai into his mouth, shook his body like a huge jelly, and took out a stone box for a moment.


    The red paper fan looks at Yu Yue and wants to ask Yu Yue''s opinion, but Yu Yue has gone back to his daughter.


    The red paper fan reached out and took the stone box. Shi Ling said, "the transaction is completed."


    With that, the boulder fell down and fell asleep again.


    The red paper fan opened the stone box and was stunned.


    She just glanced into the stone box and stood there.


    Although she was wearing a mask and could not see her expression, people could clearly feel the change of her breath.


    The originally peaceful and tranquil atmosphere was in chaos, like the calm lake falling into countless rocks, like the sudden rain and wind in the clear sky.


    After a while, the red paper fan closed the stone box, and the breath converged and calmed.


    She went to Yu Yue and said, "thank you, Mr. Yu."


    This time, there was no coquettish meaning. It was completely serious.


    Filled with curiosity, Mai Juncheng stepped forward to spy and said, "I don''t know what treasure Lord Hongfan got. Is it convenient to reveal it?"


    The red paper fan gave him a cold look and took the stone box away without answering.


    ¡ª¡ªThere seems to be a storage space treasure on her.


    Mai Juncheng was embarrassed to find himself boring.


    The red paper fan ignored him. It was even harder for him to find Yu Yue for help. He had to choose Shi Ling with his companions.


    Fortunately, they put together all the gold and silver jewelry and even someone''s gold teeth, but they still replaced them with one treasure.


    That''s a stone staff.


    Shi Ling told them, "using the stone staff can double the effect of the spell."


    Mai Juncheng and his companions fought to snatch the stone staff. Even brother Gai, who had already been injured, was not spared.


    The others ignored them.


    The red paper fan stood there, staring blankly, wondering what he was thinking.


    Nina also wants Yu Yue to help her choose Shi Ling.


    Yu Yue asked, "if I help you, what benefits can I get?"


    Nina said, "I''m an apprentice in your alchemy workshop. Isn''t it good for you that your apprentice becomes stronger?"


    Yu Yue shook his head: "it doesn''t count. This reason can''t convince me."


    Nina asked, "so... What do you say?"


    Yu Yue raised three fingers and said, "if you want me to help you choose, you have to work in my alchemy workshop for three more years and earn nothing."


    Nina opened her mouth wide, and her beautiful face showed a look of Horror: "what, do more white work for three years? You... Are you too cruel? You just said to let me be your slave..."

 Chapter 992

    Mai Juncheng and others stopped fighting and thought for a while.


    Isn''t it a pleasure to have such a plump and beautiful female slave?


    Yu Yue shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary."


    Nina laughed angrily. You thought I was serious?


    But she had no choice. She didn''t want to spend gold and silver for something she was not satisfied with.


    So he bargained, "three years is too long. Can one year do?"


    Yu Yue raised two fingers and said, "at least two years."


    Nina didn''t expect that the bargain was effective. She was still a little happy, but she didn''t show it too obviously. She pouted and said, "well..."


    Yu Yue went up the stone beach again, pointed to a huge stone and said, "take out all your gold, silver, jade and crystals and exchange them with it."


    Nina did it.


    The alchemist had a lot of gold, silver and crystal stones. She took them out and soon piled them up like a mountain.


    Mai Juncheng and others are silly. Is it so deep?


    This girl is not only beautiful and hot, but also a rich woman!


    Mai Juncheng and others have an idea that "we don''t want to work hard, just want to hold the rich woman''s thigh".


    But the strange thing is, how can such a rich woman be an apprentice to others and be willing to do white work for at least two years?


    Yu Yue, we all know he''s powerful, but how powerful is he? We think of people as thighs, such as the red paper fan of the green and red Association, such as the beautiful alchemist, but we are willing to hold his thigh so "low and low". Is it really worth it?


    Mai Juncheng and others are confused. They can''t understand what they see.


    Nina hollowed out her whole body and took out a pile of gold, silver, jade and crystal, which made her pretty face show some flesh pain.


    This is the material she has accumulated for a long time.


    At this time, the mysterious stone spirit in front of her was full of energy, and her huge body woke up automatically without even knocking.


    Although Shi Ling had no eyes, he was very excited to see the mountains of gold, silver and crystal jade. He jumped twice, shaking the earth and making Nina "choppy".


    It shouted excitedly, "I want it all!"


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed all the gold and silver hills.


    Nina''s face twitched and her flesh hurt badly.


    A moment later, she got a stone knife from Shi Ling.


    The stone knife is short and small, not even as big as a girl''s palm. The shape is so simple that it can be described as "ordinary", just like an ordinary knife from the stone age.


    Looking at the short stone knife in her hand, Nina''s face became ugly: "this... What''s the use? I won''t be a non chieftain, and I''ve drawn garbage..."


    After the transaction was completed, Shi Ling was already asleep. Yu Yue said, "if you think this is rubbish, you can give it to me. I''ll exchange three times your gold, silver and jade with you..."


    Hearing this, Nina immediately clenched the stone knife: "I won''t change it!"


    After a pause, she asked, "but Master Yu, can you tell me what this is?"


    Yu Yue said leisurely, "I can only tell you that this thing depends on your own understanding. Only in this way can it become your own treasure, not just an ordinary tool."


    Nina skimmed her mouth and walked aside with a stone knife. She said to herself, I''ll understand it myself!


    In fact, her heart is still full of joy and expectation.


    This trade with the secret stone spirit is like opening a blind box. Before opening it, you don''t know what you will get. Even if you get it, you don''t know how to use it. You have to understand.

 Chapter 993

    The red paper fan completes the transaction.


    Nina completes the deal.


    Mai Juncheng and others also completed the transaction, although they have great differences on the distribution of traded products.


    Next, it''s time to go to Jiang Rou and Luo Yingxue.


    Yu Yue let them choose first.


    However, Jiang Rou shook her head and refused. She was not interested in treasures. She said, "you have given me a lot of things. There should be nothing I want here."


    Luo Yingxue shook her head blankly and imitated Jiang Rou''s words: "you have given me a lot of things. There should be nothing I want here."


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, this secret place is not small. I''ll give it to you when I meet the right treasure."


    Nina''s eyes turned red at this.


    People don''t want it, you chase it; I just asked you to help me choose a "blind box". You asked me to work for two years... Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Yu Yue looked around and asked, "you guys, do you want to trade?"


    The red paper fan shook his head.


    Mai Juncheng and others shook their heads.


    Nina smiled bitterly and shook her head. I still want to trade, but where is there gold, silver, jade and crystal?


    Yu Yue said, "in that case, it''s my turn."


    Instead of going to the stone beach to choose Shi Ling as usual, he patted his daughter''s small head and said, "Grapefruit, do you want to have a ''stone throwing competition'' with your big man?"


    In addition to eating, Yu pomelo loved to play, and immediately promised: "Wow!"


    Yu Yue said to Yuan Xiaolou, who has become a little boy, "Xiaolou, please throw the stones on the shore into the lake. You and grapefruit throw them away..."


    Turn to look at Yu pomelo: "look who throws more and who throws faster."


    Yu pomelo said loudly, "good!"


    Yu Yue drew a starting line in front of the two children, and then solemnly issued a command: "ready - start!"


    Yu pomelo rushed to the stone beach with laughter.


    Yuan Xiaolou also rushed up.


    One to the left and the other to the right, they picked up the boulder and threw it into the lake.


    Mai Juncheng and others were so stupid that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The two children picked up the boulders weighing more than ten tons and dozens of tons and threw them into the lake like toys with a pair of small hands!


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Boulders entering the lake are not "splashing", but "huge waves".


    It seems that the little boy is not human. When he fell into the space bubble just now, he became a flying demon ape, which is outrageous.


    The little girl, she is Yu Yue''s daughter, so she should be human. Generally, two or three-year-old human children can play with dozens of tons of boulders as toys? No way! That''s far from it.


    Of course, Yuan Xiaolou mainly uses strange force, and Yu pomelo uses more dexterity and uses "Taihe mixed yuan strength" to dial a thousand pounds in four or two.


    Seeing that Yuan Xiaolou was a little better than Yu pomelo, the little boy suddenly changed into a huge white haired demon ape, grabbed a huge stone in one hand, arched left and right, and threw the stone spirit of the secret land into the lake like a machine gun.


    Yu grapefruit was not angry. She didn''t think the other party was cheating. Instead, she was excited and shouted, "big man, I''m better than you!"


    Then he turned the "Taihe Hunyuan strength" to the extreme, swept it with his small hand, and swept the boulders into the lake like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, just like a shotgun.


    The two children had a good time, and a group of adults were stunned.


    Nina couldn''t help asking Yu Yue, "what... What are you doing?"


    Yu Yue said, "I want to wake up all the stone spirits, but it''s too troublesome to knock one by one. It''s better to throw them all into the water to wake up and doze..."

 Chapter 994

    After listening to Yu Yue''s words, a group of people became more stupid.


    They didn''t understand, but they were shocked.


    Nina stammered, "this... This is the so-called. Ordinary people make choices, and Master Yu wants them all?"


    Red paper fan, Mai Juncheng and others were shocked. No wonder he let us choose first. If he chooses first, we won''t have to choose


    After a while, the dense and messy boulders on the stone beach were thrown away, and all the boulders sank into the lake.


    However, the lake is also magical. It is not only large, but also unfathomable. So many boulders hit it and didn''t spill out


    When people think so, the whole space suddenly vibrates violently, the world shakes, as if the world is about to collapse, and the spatial sequence becomes extremely chaotic.


    The violent shaking made Nina and Mai Juncheng turn their horses.


    Nina is wearing hot pants and a pair of flesh legs are shaking sensual waves on the ground. She is not fat, or that kind of sexy flesh. She knows everything.


    Mai Juncheng''s companion, gaige, was miserable. He had already been injured. This time, he hit his head and blood.


    Luo Yingxue and the red paper fan are very light, and their delicate bodies fluctuate with the ripples of the earth. Unless the space collapses, they can still be stable.


    Even Jiang Rou is better than Nina. She has studied the nine skill dance. Her lightness skill is not inferior to others. Moreover, Yu Yue protects her side and is very stable.


    Yu pomelo did not care. Rolling around on the bumpy earth, it was like sitting on a huge rocking boat. It was very fun.


    "Fa... What happened?" Mai Juncheng and others turned white with fear.


    At the next moment, the lake water rose into the sky, like a volcanic eruption. Stone spirits drilled out of the lake and exposed half of the rock mass on the water. It looked like a group of gophers rising at the same time in the game of beating gophers.


    However, these "gophers" are too huge and numerous, and the scene is very spectacular for a time.


    They had no mouth, but they said together, "how dare you guys be so presumptuous? Do you want to die?"


    Although it was a group of stones, the terrible momentum of its outbreak instantly filled the space and intimidated the whole audience, crushing Mai Juncheng and others on the ground.


    Mai Juncheng and others howl in their hearts. It''s over. Shi Ling is angry. So many Shi Ling are angry. Something terrible will happen! The question is, it has nothing to do with us. Won''t we bear the anger together?


    Yu Yue took two steps forward, smiled and said, "of course we don''t want to die. We just want to make a deal."


    Shi Qun asked, "are you going to make a deal with all of us?"


    Yu Yue replied, "of course, otherwise why should I wake you all up?"


    The stone group said, "boy, if you can''t come up with something satisfactory to us, we''ll press you down the mountain and never turn over!"


    With these words, many stone spirits soared into the air, and dozens of nearly 100 boulders left the lake and flew into the air, forming a mountain in the middle of the air. It is so majestic and majestic, like a god mountain.


    Mai Juncheng and others were already scared to death.


    It''s horrible! If you are pressed down by such a sacred mountain, even the strong master will have no way to live!


    Yu Yue''s expression remained unchanged. Facing the huge stone mountain above his head, he was still leisurely and leisurely: "you can rest assured that you are satisfied with my things."


    Then he took something out of his Kunlun air bag.

 Chapter 995

    It''s not a thing or a pile of things, but boxes after boxes. I don''t know how many boxes there are. Half a stone beach is filled in a moment.


    Then Yu Yue waved his hand and opened the box. The faces of Mai Juncheng and others suddenly became very wonderful. Even the eyes of the red paper fan twinkled.


    There were boxes of gold, silver, jade and crystal.


    Although Mai Juncheng is a casual practitioner, he can be regarded as a noble childe in Xiangjiang.


    Red paper fan, as the fourth place of the youth and red Federation, a large multinational organization, is also well-informed.


    However, they have never seen so many gold, silver and crystal mines at one time. It''s like moving a mine!


    Moreover, gold and silver account for only a small number, and more are more valuable Lingshi crystal minerals, such as Imperial Green and purple dragon crystal. These rare crystal minerals that ordinary people may not see in their whole life. What kind of skill and courage is this here?


    Mai Juncheng and others think Nina is already a rich woman. She just exchanged a pile of gold, silver and jade for a small stone knife, but now she compares with Yu Yue. It''s like a beggar seeing the emperor - a little witch sees a big witch!


    The more I am, the richer I am, isn''t it?


    If he wants to deal with himself and others, he doesn''t have to do it himself. He can buy countless lives with money.


    And he came prepared. What exactly does he want to change?


    Sure enough, the stone spirits were very excited. The whole stone spirit mountain whirled and danced in the air, like a simple and charming, but more frightening.


    How big is the psychological shadow area of people who are in the huge - shadow?


    Although Shiling mountain cast a huge - shadow on the ground, the light from the boxes of crystal minerals was quite dazzling.


    Purple and rosy clouds.


    Baoguang cancan.


    Don''t say that treasures move people''s hearts. So many treasures move even stones.


    The stone spirits said with satisfaction, "very good, you are sincere. Come on, what do you want?"


    Yu Yue nodded slightly and said, "I just want one thing - the gun of ranginus."


    Hearing the name, the red paper fan looked at Yu Yue, and his eyes became very strange; Nina was stunned. The color had changed on her pretty face.


    Others didn''t respond. Longinus gun. What''s that?


    Although Shiling mountain had no face, a trace of surprise could be heard from their originally dull and emotional voice: "how do you know that thing is here?"


    Facing the threat of terror, Yu Yue said with a relaxed smile, "I naturally know."


    Mai Juncheng and others stared. What''s the answer? It''s just perfunctory, okay?


    Shiling mountain asked again, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "whatever I want to do, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Mai Juncheng and others are stupid. Why is his attitude so arrogant? At least he is the spirit of stone and the spirit of the secret land. Why doesn''t he even have the least sense of awe?


    Who knows, Yu Yue is more arrogant.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "OK, just say, do you want these crystal minerals?"


    Shiling mountain naturally can''t resist the temptation of so many glittering crystal minerals: "yes, of course!"


    Yu Yue said, "what are you talking about?"


    Shiling mountain was silent. They seemed to be hesitating and struggling violently.


    After a while, they said, "deal!"

 Chapter 996

    With that, Shiling mountain opened a huge mouth like a black hole and sucked all the crystal minerals on the ground into the air and into the mouth.


    Seeing boxes and boxes of gold, silver, jade and crystal ore disappear, Nina is so distressed that her face is distorted. Even if it''s not her money, she still feels meat pain.


    How many alchemy workshops can be built with so much money? Even if it is enough to build an international alchemy college!


    Mai Juncheng and others have never seen so many gold, silver and rare crystals suddenly appear and disappear. It''s like a dream.


    Even the red paper fan is quite surprised. I''ve heard that "spending money is like running water", but Yu Yue is simply throwing a lot of gold and silver into the puddle


    This seems to be how arrogant, how extravagant, what a loser, but


    He definitely came prepared.


    And what he wants to exchange is by no means simple.


    Yes, he just said, the gun of Longinus


    What does he want that thing for?


    When all crystal minerals were swallowed up, Shiling mountain changed again.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The sound of loud noise spread all over every corner of the space. The Shiling mountain suddenly decomposed, and the boulders reorganized one by one, gradually forming the shape of a turtle.


    After a while, a huge stone turtle appeared in the sky, casting a greater shadow.


    Mai Juncheng and others opened their mouths and couldn''t say anything.


    The giant stone turtle descended slowly and landed on the surface of the great lake.


    Although the speed decreased slowly, the stone turtle was too big and heavy. It still pressed up huge waves on the lake. The huge waves hit the four banks. The tide surged onto the land and rushed to everyone''s feet. Luo Yingxue''s red, white and tender feet were also wet, like double lotus in bath water.


    The stone turtle opened his mouth, and his voice was very dull, as if it came from the far underground: "come up."


    Yu Yue takes Jiang Rou to call Yu you, and the three climb up the turtle''s back together.


    The turtle''s back is very high, almost as high as two or three floors, but it''s not difficult for Yu Yue.


    Yu pomelo was so happy that she kept shouting, "big turtle! Look, big turtle..."


    Standing on the high turtle''s back, Yu pomelo ran around excitedly.


    Jiang rousheng was afraid that she would fall.


    Yu Yue was not worried.


    Then, Luo Yingxue flew to the turtle''s back barefoot with a group of colorful butterflies. Nina jumped to the turtle''s back left and right on the black copper stove.


    Mai Juncheng and others also want to go up, but they don''t have that ability. They can''t climb up. They want to ask Shigui to lower their body, but they don''t dare.


    The red paper fan could have fanned them all, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. Instead, he told them, "why don''t you try that stone stick?"


    Mai Juncheng and others are enlightened. Yes, why don''t you try the baby you just got?


    Therefore, Mai Juncheng held up the stone staff and released the "floating art".


    A group of people immediately floated into the sky, even exceeding the height of the turtle''s back. Scared, Mai Juncheng quickly controlled the turn and landed towards the turtle''s back.


    Although the posture was somewhat embarrassed, Mai Juncheng and others were very surprised, especially Mai Juncheng himself.


    He originally released the "floating technique", which can only let himself leave the ground for a short time, up to two meters, and can only go up the tree and take out bird eggs. It is not as good as those martial artists with fast body methods. Now, he can release the "group floating technique" and take a group of people to the sky.


    Sure enough, this stone staff can double the magic effect.


    For a time, Mai Juncheng and others fought for the stone stick.

 Chapter 997

    "Bastard, this is mine!"


    "This is mine. I pay the most!"


    "I pulled out both gold teeth. I should give them to me!"


    Mai Juncheng shouted: "don''t argue. Listen to me - I proposed to come to the eagle country. I thought of a way to follow Mr. Yu and Lord Hongfan into the secret territory. It was the stone spirit I chose. Therefore, this stone staff should belong to me!"


    The companions were stunned and then rushed to Mai Juncheng:


    "Nonsense!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Bring it, you!"


    At this time, the red paper fan came against the wind, and the clothes were floating, like an immortal or a demon.


    When she boarded the turtle''s back, she saw Mai Juncheng and others shouting and fighting again. She was very noisy. She couldn''t help but look hard. She stepped forward, holding the red folding fan in one hand and beating the folding fan at several people.


    Crackle crackle crackle


    Several big men didn''t even have time to react. They got a fan on each face. It was like being hit by the wolf tooth stick of the troll. They originally wrestled into a ball. At this time, they scattered and fell in all directions.


    Mai Juncheng, who fell on the turtle''s back, covered half his face, raised half his body and looked at the red paper fan. He was surprised and asked, "Lord red fan, you..."


    The red paper fan rebuked, "look what you look like? If you want to fight, roll down and fight. Don''t disturb Mr. Yu''s peace!"


    Mai Juncheng and others lowered their heads in shame.


    Yu Yue came forward and reached for the stone staff.


    Mai Juncheng and others didn''t react again. They were surprised when they saw the stone stick in Yu Yue''s hand. They wanted to grab it, but they didn''t dare to grab it. They could only watch the stone stick divided into four by Yu Yue.


    Huh???


    Mai Juncheng and his companions were shocked and stood up.


    Yu Yue has divided a stone stick into four stone sticks and handed them to the four people respectively.


    The four of Mai Juncheng took the stone stick with an ignorant face. After taking it, they still looked ignorant.


    The red paper fan was amazed at Yu Yue''s hand. There was a look of admiration in her beautiful eyes. She reminded her: "in this way, you don''t have to fight. Thank you, Mr. Yu?"


    Mai Juncheng and his four companions were still stunned when they looked at the stone spirit treasure turned from a magic wand into a magic wand. Finally, they didn''t say thank you in unison: "thank you, Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Yue nodded and said, "let''s go."


    He said this to the stone turtle.


    The stone turtle said in a deep voice, "sit down."


    Then he began to dive.


    The lake suddenly surged like boiling to the four banks and all directions, and did not cross the green meadow.


    When the giant stone turtle completely sank into the lake, the people on the turtle''s back also sank.


    The four of Mai Juncheng were so frightened that they felt they were going to drown.


    Yu pomelo just thought it was fun and said with a smile, "the tortoise boat is going to open!"


    Jiang Rou told her, "this is a submarine."


    Jiang Rou is also used to it. It''s no wonder.


    According to Yu Yue''s prior instructions, Luo Yingxue offered the "green dragon pearl" again to urge the witch''s power. The blue light was shrouded. Although people felt a little depressed, they could breathe.


    The original shape of "green dragon pearl" is "green lotus treasure color flag", which belongs to wood and aquatic wood. Although it can split waves and control water as the "Xuanyuan water control flag", it can provide infinite vitality, even in deep water.


    The stone turtle has been sinking, and the people have been sinking. It seems that the great lake is deep and bottomless. No matter how long it sinks, it can''t reach the bottom of the lake.


    I don''t know how far it sank, and the lake began to become cold and hot

 Chapter 998

    It''s like two streams of water in deep water are impacting and colliding with each other, one extremely cold and the other extremely hot.


    At this time, not to mention the four of Mai Juncheng, even the red paper fan feels a little unbearable. She can''t help running Zhenyuan Qi and urging skill to resist the extreme cold and heat flow.


    "Qinglongzhu" can provide vitality, but it can''t resist the heat and cold. Luo Yingxue and red paper fan are reluctant. Mai Juncheng can''t support themselves and almost faints.


    It seems that under the extreme cold and heat, even the law can be frozen and broken, and even the avenue can be melted.


    If this goes on, everyone will die miserably.


    At this time, Yu Yue shot.


    He offered the "Wuji apricot yellow flag" and shook it. The small flag became a big flag, and the flag became very long, like a ribbon, which surrounded the people.


    The long flag was suffused with black and yellow brilliance. People only felt that the cold and heat suddenly decreased and their body and mind became peaceful.


    The stone turtle felt something strange on his back, and he couldn''t help showing surprise in his stone eyes, which accelerated the speed of sinking and swimming.


    Suddenly, the stone turtle seemed to cross a border. The water waves rippled and disappeared. There was a flower in front of everyone. At this time, there was no big lake. In this moment, they had come to another world.


    It is no longer as bright as day. The background is dark, but your eyes can see things.


    The stone turtle floated in the air.


    There are ripples and ripples in the sky. It seems that the great lake is hanging above everyone''s head.


    Below, there is a huge white mountain.


    When the stone turtle landed on the top of the mountain, people knew that it was not a snow mountain, but its mountain itself was as white as snow.


    This pure white mountain makes people look beautiful and holy, but once it falls on it, everyone feels wrong, and all the Qi machines in the human body are disordered. Whether it is Zhenyuan Qi, sorcery or mana, they are all in a mess, just like coming to a place with abnormal magnetic field, resulting in physical and mental confusion.


    Luo Yingxue and Yuan Xiaolou stood still.


    Even the red paper fan knelt on one knee with a painful expression.


    Nina and Mai Juncheng were lying on their backs twitching like dead fish.


    Only Yu Yue seemed unimpeded. He waved the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, slightly suppressed the chaos and discomfort in the human body, jumped off the giant back of the stone turtle with Yu pomelo and Jiang Rou, and walked towards the highest mountain top.


    There, a big gun was inserted obliquely.


    The big gun looks like a cake fork. It has a "U" shaped gun head with double tips. It is as white as jade. It is well integrated with Baishan. It looks holy and has no evil spirit.


    However, Nina, a native of ouzhou and a former senior inspector of the world supervision and Administration Bureau in ouzhou, and the knowledgeable red paper fan from a multinational organization speculated that the pure white "big cake fork" should be the gun of Longinus.


    The Longinus gun has another famous name - the God killing gun!


    Yu Yue went to the white gun obliquely inserted in the pure white mountain top and looked up.


    This gun is very tall, like a towering tree. It looks like a weapon not used by human beings. If yuan Xiaolou turns into a demon ape, it should be called a hand.


    Yu grapefruit wants to climb to the tail of the big gun, but Yu Yue stops her.


    Seeing the rare solemnity on Yu Yue''s face, Jiang Rou held Yu grapefruit and didn''t let her act rashly and do whatever she wanted.


    Yu Yue carefully looked at the big gun, sat cross legged below, calmed down and even closed his eyes

 Chapter 999

    The crowd couldn''t understand it, but they didn''t dare to ask and disturb.


    They got off the back of the stone Ling giant turtle, but the stone turtle didn''t go. His head looked at Yu Yue, and his huge body lay there quietly. It seemed that he didn''t want to disturb Yu Yue, and it seemed that he wanted to see what Yu Yue was going to do.


    Several people walked to the top of the mountain. Mai Juncheng shyly followed the red paper fan and asked, "Lord red fan, what is Mr. Yu doing?"


    The red paper fan looked at him and gave him a look of "how do I know" without answering.


    Not embarrassed, Mai Juncheng continued to ask, "what is that big white gun?"


    The red paper fan was helpless and said, "just now on the shore, Mr. Yu mentioned the ''gun of Longinus''. I think this should be the'' gun of Longinus''..."


    In order to prevent Mai Juncheng from asking what the "Longinus gun" is, the red paper fan said to Nina, "Miss alchemist, please explain to him what the" Longinus gun "is."


    Nina didn''t care that the red paper fan used herself as a tool to stop harassment. She was obviously happy to solve people''s doubts. To say good, it''s called solving people''s doubts, and to say bad, it''s called showing off knowledge and socializing.


    She held her full chest and patiently explained, "the Longinus gun, also known as the ''gun of killing gods'' and the'' gun of fate '', is one of the three sacred weapons in legend and a long gun that once pierced God.


    "The Bible records that when Jesus was crucified, a centurion stabbed him in the flank with a gun.


    "This Centurion is called Longinus. When Jesus'' blood drops into his eyes, he is instantly influenced. His utilitarian mind fascinated by his mind is purified. He confirms that Jesus is the real Savior and repents.


    "Since then, Longinus has become a Christian and has the power to perform miracles. He is recognized as a saint and becomes'' Saint Longinus''. The gun he uses has also become the gun of Saint Longinus."


    Mai Juncheng and his companions grew up and stared at the huge spear like a white cake fork. They didn''t expect that they could see the legendary sacred artifacts with their own eyes in their lifetime.


    The red paper fan went to Yu Yue and sat down cross legged. Although the strong discomfort was relieved, the breath in her body was still disordered. In this case, she would suffer a loss if she fought. Therefore, she tried to adjust her breath. Anyway, she had to wait before Yu Yue took the next step.


    Others also learn from others and sit still and wait.


    The pure white mountain is like a big cake. The white gun is a cake fork inserted on it. Several people who meditate quietly become sesame seeds scattered on the cake.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went back, but it was said that when the youth and Red Cross disciples entered the core area of the secret territory, they fell in a strange place.


    Simaao and others looked around and saw that there were undulating mountains and incomparable grandeur.


    In fact, the mountains here are mostly composed of boulders, and some mountains are even just a stone.


    Because of this, the shape of the mountains here is strange. Some mountains look like a giant egg, some mountains look like a giant column, and there are three or two giant stones piled together, which look like a giant gate


    Standing here gives people the illusion that there is nothing else here except stones. It seems that this is a world of stones.


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society walked here for a long time. Except for the boring boulders, they found nothing and had no way out.


    Some people can''t help but despair. If this goes on, won''t they be trapped here?

 Chapter 1000

    In desperation, the weak instinctively want to rely on the strong, but the mountain leader Sima Ao, the vice mountain leader he Chen, the double flower red stick Lei Zongying and the hall leaders obviously have no good way. People begin to miss the red paper fan and have no choice. As the head of the military division and intellectual responsibility of the Qinghong Association, if she is present, she should have a way... Right?


    Suddenly, a burst of roaring sound broke through the air, followed by screams, warnings and cries for help. The team was in chaos.


    "What''s the matter?" Sima Ao, the mountain leader, looked back at the end of the team.


    There are double flower red sticks at the head of the team. Lei Zongying and each hall red stick are the strongest. Simaao and he Chen are in the middle, and the strength at the end of the team is the weakest.


    When they entered the secret place, they were on guard all the time, but they didn''t find anything unusual. At the moment of carelessness, they were attacked behind their backs.


    The crowd immediately turned around and saw a six meter long monster lying on the boulder on the side of the rear intersection, which looked like a salamander and was covered with thick scales.


    The scale skin is very close to the color of the surrounding stones and is easy to hide.


    With sharp corners on his forehead and amber vertical pupils, there was a cold and cruel light.


    The forelimb is four toes and the hind limb is three toes.


    Its gills are bulging, as if there were hidden weapons, which can be blasted at any time.


    Two young red cross disciples have fallen to the ground. One of them is facing down, the other is facing up, the other is cracked in the back and the other is cracked in the chest.


    I think the situation just now is like this:


    Taking advantage of people''s unprepared, the monster sneaked from behind and killed one person first. The person screamed and fell to the ground and died. The companion next to him was alert and turned around to guard or attack, but the monster''s second attack soon arrived. He was so short of preparedness that he was instantly smashed into his chest and died.


    The green and red congregation experts judged that the monsters in this secret place are extremely powerful, fast and powerful.


    Han Hu, the red stick of Yixing hall, stepped forward quickly. He not only wanted to avenge his cousin, but also wanted to perform meritorious deeds in front of the mountain Lord and the hall Lord.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the monster opened his mouth and a dark shadow that could hardly be captured by the naked eye shot out, hitting Han Hu like black lightning!


    Han Hu was shocked. His pupils shrank suddenly. His body reacted more than his brain. He leaned back instinctively and avoided the blow through his heart!


    This monster knows how to directly attack human vital points!


    Han Longfei of sanhetang stepped forward, his center of gravity sank, his steps continuously crushed the ground, splashed stone powder, and pulled out the samurai short knife to cut!


    Buzzing


    The blade vibrates at high frequency.


    Ding Ding


    In a series of sour sounds, the blade cut dazzling sparks at the tip of the tongue.


    The people saw clearly that the monster was attacked with its tongue. Its tongue could instantly extend more than ten meters, more than twice its body. Moreover, its smart long tongue was covered with a layer of fine scales, and the sword could not hurt it.


    Han long was surprised that his "cold steel samurai sword" was a product of modern science and technology. The Sanmei steel used was a special steel invented for making knives. Sanmei is three layers. The biggest feature of this steel is that it uses three different steels to synthesize the knife body, just like a sandwich, with extremely hard high carbon steel in the center, A stainless steel plate with good toughness and elasticity is embedded on both sides. The tool made of this is very hard and sharp.


    However, such a knife can cut off the monster''s tongue. Is this monster too terrible?


    Although the monster was not hurt, it also seemed to feel pain. It quickly retracted its long tongue, crawled rapidly with its huge body on its limbs, and stood at the top of the boulder overlooking the people

 Chapter 1001

    The monster like a giant lizard lies on the boulder and is not afraid of many experts.


    It had a drum on its cheek, opened its big mouth, and sent out a sharp roar, like a whistle, like a boiling kettle.


    The sound collided and reverberated among the stone walls, forming strong sound waves.


    All the members of the youth and Red Cross Society felt in a trance for a moment, and the back of their head seemed to have been hit by someone.


    People with weak cultivation directly fall to the ground and vomit and lose the ability to move.


    "Roar -"


    At this time, Lei Zongying, who protected simaao, took a step forward and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, his whole body was full of real yuan Qi, his hair and beard were all open, like a white lion.


    His roar, like thunder, counteracted the sound wave and brought Qingming.


    After getting rid of the trance state, the youth and Red Cross Society immediately responded.


    Vice mountain leader he Chen calmly analyzed and commanded on the spot: "brothers with guns use guns to help attack the monster''s eyes, jaw, mouth and abdomen..."


    These are relatively soft places.


    After a pause, he continued: "all red sticks are responsible for positive containment, and each is careful; Lei Lao is responsible for wandering and killing; I protect the mountain master... This secret place monster is full of treasure. Taking it can not only revenge for the dead brother, but also exchange a lot of benefits!"


    He Chen is the second in command of the Qinghong Federation. With the acquiescence of the mountain leader, he gives orders. The disciples of the sect must obey. Moreover, his command is also in line with the current situation and conducive to team operations.


    Lei Zongying moves like a thunderbolt. When he doesn''t move, he is like an old man at dusk. Once he takes action, he wins the power of tigers and leopards.


    I saw his robes and hair fluttering, jumping like flying, and planned to attack the monster from the side.


    The giant lizard monster''s Amber fierce eyes moved and seemed to turn around and spit out his tongue. Han long and Han Hu took the first step and cut at the monster with double knives!


    The two red staffs made every effort this time. At the same time, they poured the air machine into the blade, cut out the thick knife air in the deep roar, and the arc knife air swept out, resulting in high temperature distortion in the air.


    The monster is huge and can''t avoid. It holds its head low, carries the knife gas with its hard forehead, then swings its tail, and beats Lei Zongying accurately as if it had eyes on its back.


    Lei Zongying blocked with his bare hands and was pulled upside down.


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross society raised their guns and shot. They only heard the sound of "jingling", but they didn''t hurt half of the monster.


    Yang qiahu, song Shanshan and Hong Taiwu joined the battle.


    ¡ª¡ªYang Qihu is a red stick and white paper fan to the court; Hong Taiwu is the deputy hall leader and red staff of Longji; Huaji''s red stick didn''t come temporarily. Only white fan Songshan Mountain came.


    Yang zhuohu practiced martial arts and seized the opportunity to kill. He planned to poke the folding fan equipped with a spring knife into the monster''s abdomen, but he was still avoided by the other party unpredictably.


    Lei Zongying was furious, jumped up high and shouted: "you try your best to contain me. I''ll kill this tusk!"


    Huaji white paper fan praises Shanshan mountain. It was originally a Siamese monk who practiced the art of lowering his head. At this time, he showed his head to control the monster.


    Unexpectedly, the monster''s mental power was so strong that it was out of control. Instead, it issued a sharp roar and knocked Songshan mountain to the ground.


    However, at this moment, Lei Zongying''s killer has arrived!


    This double flower red staff moves with anger. His thick palm is pressed down in the air. His Qi machine is like thunder. It''s terrible!


    The gray giant lizard monster showed fear in his eyes. He turned his head and left without looking at it!


    Listening to a loud bang, Lei Zongying collapsed a stone mountain with his palm, which was unparalleled in prestige!


    However, the monster has turned its body, four claws like flying, and escaped

 Chapter 1002

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The monster shuttled between the stone mountains and stone forests, roughly smashed boulders one after another, and cultivated a clear road, a rough road and a desperate way.


    He Chen shouted: "chase, can''t let it run!"


    The more ferocious the monster in such a secret place is, the more likely it is to kill and obtain the treasure.


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society catch up.


    Han long jumped up and flew to the top of a stone mountain, overlooking the whole stone forest. The muscle of his right hand holding the knife swelled and cracked his sleeve


    With a loud drink, the "cold steel samurai sword" shot out and drew a silver beam in the air!


    Two seconds later, the monster''s painful roar came from the stone forest.


    Han long exhausted and fell to the ground.


    Han Hu ran to catch him.


    Yang qiahu and Huang Taiwu then relay, run close to the ground, catch up with the monster, drink and fly, and kill the monster!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The grey giant lizard with a knife in his back pulled them away and continued to run for their lives.


    Only Lei Zongying was left in pursuit.


    Lei Zongying is worthy of being a master level strong man. He is very fast. He chases four legs with two legs and bites behind the monster.


    Seeing that it was about to catch up, the gray giant lizard not only didn''t speed up the flight, but stopped.


    Lei Zongying also stopped, while frowning.


    Because this is a valley surrounded by boulders. In front of them, there are many people.


    No, they are not normal human beings. They are blood families. Their blood gas is rolling on them one by one, so that even the ferocious gray giant lizard is deterred.


    The Youth Red Cross disciples who followed stopped behind Lei Zongying. They also saw who was standing opposite. They were ouzhou blood clan, gangero clan, Pascal clan, achamet clan and toredo clan.


    After they entered the secret place, they did not separate, but acted together.


    And they seem to be waiting for something in the valley.


    Simaao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the Youth Red Cross disciples entering the valley, the beautiful clan leader of achamet clan smiled like a hot south gull wild rose.


    She said, "Oh, overseas Hongmen is also coming. Do you want to take a share of the giant lizard Valley?"


    The disciples of the Green Red Cross Society took a closer look. There are many large and small gray giant lizards lying on the ground. It seems that this is indeed the home of the giant lizard monster, and the giant lizard attacking the Green Red Cross Society is relatively large and should belong to the Lord level.


    It seems that these giant lizard monsters are hunted by the blood clan, but is the blood clan really just for hunting giant lizards?


    Did the giant lizard who ran out to attack the Green Red Cross Society for refuge or to lead the war?


    Sima Ao, the mountain leader of the Qinghong Association, jumped from the corner of his eye and said with an arched hand: "Friends of the blood clan, the Qinghong society doesn''t know you''re hunting and looting here. According to the rules, everything comes first and then comes. Since you arrive first, the Qinghong society is willing to quit. Anyway, the secret place is very big. It''s the same when we go elsewhere to find treasure..."


    "But!" just then, the vice mountain leader he Chen suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the Dragon Lord and said, "that guy killed our two brothers. We are a great green and red Association. Is there any reason not to avenge our brothers and sisters?"


    Sima Ao''s eyes jumped violently and looked at he Chen.


    Who knows, he Chen, who always smiles like a good man on weekdays, is showing "awe inspiring righteousness and will never give in".

 Chapter 1003

    Simaao looked at he Chen and said in his heart, are you crazy? What kind of hero is this situation? No matter how strong our youth Red Cross Society is, it only has some energy within our own sphere of influence. This is the territory of blood clan. It''s all blood clan!


    He Chen did not look at him, but he looked like a man of great righteousness.


    The leader of toredo clan said in a beautiful voice, "so, you overseas Hongmen want to compete with me for the leader of this giant lizard?"


    He Chen said loudly, "it''s not a struggle, but to defend the dignity of our cousins! We should not only kill this tusk, but also skin and tendon it. The giant lizard is full of treasure, which can be used as a living allowance for the dead brother."


    The dead Yixing hall disciple shouted excitedly, "vice mountain master, you''re right! Avenge your brother!"


    Sima Ao sighed secretly. This is to roast the whole youth and Red Cross Society on the fire. In this way, there is no way back


    He frowned and felt wrong. He Chen has always been smart and better than hong''er. How could he be so reckless and hot-blooded today?


    The leader of toredo clan stepped forward with a light cat step, and her plump hips swung. Her whole body curve was convex and extremely hot, which made her blood surge.


    However, when the grey giant lizard saw her, his amber fierce eyes showed a color of fear. He couldn''t help retreating, but he was getting closer and closer to the Green Red Cross.


    Seeing the giant lizard approaching, the disciples of the Green Red Cross society could not help but flinch back.


    He Chen shouted, "we can''t retreat! We can''t lose the momentum of the youth and Red Cross Society!"


    Some disciples stopped and others looked at each other.


    The leader of toredo clan smiled and said, "who dares to fight with our blood clan?"


    She really has the sweetest and most charming smile on her face and the most cruel and domineering words on her mouth.


    "I dare!" Han Hu shouted and rushed to the injured gray giant lizard.


    He also used the "cold steel Samurai Sabre". He saw that the sabre was bright, like silver, and chopped at the head of the giant lizard!


    The grey giant lizard is not afraid of the Han tiger. It sprays a long tongue, which is flexible and covered with fine scales. It hits the Han tiger like a shell!


    Han Hu turned the blade and chopped the long tongue.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    The monster had unparalleled tongue skills and great power. He even flew Han Hu''s knife out and nailed it into the stone wall.


    Han Hu''s hands were bleeding from the mouth of the tiger, and he tried to fold his body to avoid fatal injury. However, the giant lizard monster didn''t spare him. His four claws flew over and rushed up to bite.


    Han Hu had no way. He broke the Dragon monster''s upper and lower jaws with his bare hands to avoid being bitten off by the other party.


    The giant lizard monster''s big mouth bite force is very strong. Han Hu tried his best to support it, but his hands and palms have been pierced by poisonous teeth. The toxin enters his body with the blood. Han Hu feels that his body is becoming more and more stiff. His arms are the first to be stiff like two stones. He can''t help but be shocked. The monster''s poison can petrify people?


    Just when Han Hu was about to resist, a fat man with short stature and short white hair stepped forward, took out a gun and fired five shots at the belly of the giant lizard monster, bang bang bang!


    The giant lizard monster was busy killing Han Hu and revealed its flaws. Its belly was not covered with scales and armor, but the pistol bullet could not be pierced. At most two entered the skin and flesh for three points.


    Rao is so. The monster also hurts. It retreats and releases Han Hu.


    Han Hu fell straight to the ground and was dragged back to the camp by the same door.


    The giant lizard monster retreated a few steps and stopped again. It stopped ten meters away from the leader of the toredo clan. It seemed extremely afraid and dared not retreat again.


    The leader of toredo clan sneered and said, "they all say that overseas Hongmen is powerful. In my opinion, it''s just so..."

 Chapter 1004

    The words of the beauty clan leader made the youth and Red Cross Society ashamed and angry. Everyone''s face was either dull or angry.


    He Chen said coldly, "no matter what you say, this monster must be ours. Just now, we have killed and injured three brothers for it!"


    The leader of toredo clan came forward with long legs, walked to the gray giant lizard, put on a look of "this monster is protected by me", smiled and said: "I''ll see what you can do to take it..."


    He Chen''s face sank like water and approached step by step: "OK! Since you have to stop, don''t blame he for not understanding pity and cherish jade!"


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society feel a little strange. They rarely see the appearance of vice mountain leader he.


    He Fushan master is called "smiling face hell". Most of the time, his face is smiling, like being kind to others and hiding a knife in a smile.


    Vice mountain leader he usually doesn''t take action easily and plays the role of strategizing. If he wants to deal with a person, he often doesn''t jump into a rage, but smiles at him first. The more he laughs, the more miserable the person''s fate will be.


    This time, vice mountain leader he not only stopped laughing, but also seemed to plan to do it himself. Was he really angry?


    Sima Ao frowned and always felt something was wrong. He glanced at his side and habitually wanted to consult the red paper fan. Unfortunately, the red paper fan was not there, otherwise he must be able to solve his doubts.


    He Chen went to a position ten steps away from the leader of the torretto clan and raised his pistol to aim at the other party.


    Rosalia toredo, the leader of toredo clan, smiled at the black muzzle of the gun: "although the gun is a good thing, there are few super experts using the gun... Since I became a prince and became the leader of the clan, no one can hurt me with a bullet."


    "Smiling face hell" he Chen said with a serious smile: "Oh, really? Let''s try!"


    Then he pulled the trigger with his finger and fired!


    Bang bang!


    Two bullets fired at the chest of the toredo clan master!


    The beauty clan leader didn''t panic. He left a blood shadow in place. People had jumped at he Chen and hid bullets within ten steps!


    As soon as he Chen''s eyes coagulated, he leaned away from the throat lock claw of the leader of the toredo clan, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the other party''s cheek.


    Although the leader of toredo clan was not afraid of pistols, he did not dare to let bullets hit his face. He quickly turned his head and turned around to dodge, like a snake dance.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    He Chen fired three shots in a row, but none of them hit.


    When he Chen changes his magazine after all the bullets are fired, the leader of the torretto clan will not give him a chance to stick it up and hurt the killer!


    He Chen dealt with him. Although he was short and fat, his body method was fast and flexible. It was like a pinball bouncing in the air, which was unpredictable.


    The beauty leader of the torrido clan put away his smile and shot faster. Blood claws danced all over the sky, trying to block he Chen.


    He Chen really didn''t have a chance to change the clip. He simply threw the gun and smashed it at the other party.


    The beauty clan leader grabbed the gun thrown at him with one hand and suddenly felt that the force in his hand was wrong. He threw it quickly. The gun was inserted into the hard stone wall, and the dark force rotating on it crushed the rock and aroused "clattering" stone powder.


    The leader of toredo clan looked at his bloody palm of his right hand, and his face changed greatly.


    Although she was shocked and angry, she was always on guard against he Chen''s pursuit.


    However, he Chen did not pursue. Instead, he suddenly shot at the gray giant lizard. Two thin and black lights and shadows shot. The giant lizard monster that was difficult to be hurt by knife and gun was shot blind. The giant lizard gave a sharp scream and impacted everyone''s spirit in the valley

 Chapter 1005

    The sharp, shrill, neighing, impact and reverberation are like bursts of mental storm. Some people have head pain and want to crack, some people vomit on the spot, and some people faint.


    After the giant lizard monster screamed, it began to run around and collide like a runaway mud truck, frightening people to retreat, or take out weapons and pose for defense.


    The beautiful face of the leader of toredo clan has become distorted. She hates being beaten. In front of so many people, she failed to protect her prey and was blinded by people. She became angry, stared at he Chen and said, "you''re so mean!"


    He Chen shook his head: "I said I would kill this Liao and avenge my brother. Clan leader, you are not my target."


    Then he jumped at the crazy giant lizard and waved a silver star.


    That''s a concealed weapon.


    The concealed weapon is so powerful that it can exploit the scales on the grey giant lizard one by one, causing terrorist damage!


    The leader of toredo clan also hates the guy who stabs people behind their backs, although she often stabs people behind their backs.


    She gritted her teeth, and her blood gas exploded. She shrouded a whole mass of blood gas over the gray giant lizard to prevent he Chen from killing it with concealed weapons. At the same time, it also played a role of repression.


    The grey giant lizard was suppressed by the blood of the tyrant and lay on the ground unable to move.


    He Chen squints. The giant lizard monster is protected by blood and gas, and there is no dead angle at 360 degrees. He turns to the leader of torido clan.


    When his thick palm was raised, a silver star suddenly shrouded the head of toredo clan leader.


    This kind of concealed weapon is more powerful than a shotgun. It can blow away the hard scales of the giant lizard monster and blow up the head of an expert into a horse honeycomb.


    The leader of toredo clan was stunned, and his curvy and proud hot body retreated suddenly. At the same time, he recovered blood gas and concentrated on protecting himself.


    The Silver Star collided with the blood gas and made a strange noise. The beauty clan leader stumbled several times and almost fell to the ground.


    She wasn''t hurt, but the continuous violent movements made her center of gravity unstable.


    But the continuous failure also made her feel embarrassed. She was angry and poured oil on it, exploding again and again.


    He Chen forced the blood clan leader to retreat and forced the other party to return to defense, which excited the disciples of the Youth Red Cross Society and felt elated.


    Vice mountain master, cow!


    It turns out that we can be in front of the blood clan on the territory of the blood clan!


    It turns out that we don''t need advice!


    He Fushan master took a deep breath, but still did not pursue. He turned to the gray giant lizard and stubbornly planned to kill it in one move.


    The head of the toredo clan, Meimu, stared round. She would never allow her prey to die at the hands of an oriental human.


    She screamed, "sister!"


    The achamet clan leader smiled and replied, "I thought you could handle it alone, but I didn''t expect to ask me to do it in the end..."


    Before she finished her words, her body floated out, showing in the air that she was sexy and hot. She didn''t lose the figure of the leader of the toredo clan, turned into a bloody python, and bit him hard.


    The attack was so fierce that he Chen had to give up killing the giant lizard monster and fight back.


    The leader of toredo clan snorted coldly and said, "sister, why make fun of me? You used to use my place, and you will also use my place in the future..."


    With that, the sexy and charming figure was integrated with the surging blood gas, and turned into a blood Python and jumped at he Chen.


    The double Python pounced on him, and he Chen seemed unable to answer. He was defeated between lightning and flint. His short and fat body rolled on the ground, and two deep blood claw marks appeared on his chest and abdomen!

 Chapter 1006

    "Drink -"


    Lei Zongying drank violently and stopped.


    His whole body was full of Qi of Zhenyuan. He propped up his clothes and robes. His hair and beard were all open, like a sword halberd and a lion tiger, standing in front of the double python.


    The two bloody Python stopped attacking, and their blood gas dispersed, revealing two great beauties with similar looks and figures.


    They have similar mature and beautiful, similar sexy and hot, and similar charming customs.


    At this time, some people finally understand why these two blood sisters can''t be provoked.


    They are blood sucking roses, beautiful and deadly.


    However, in the face of Lei Zongying, an old master with white beard and white hair and the double flower red stick of the green and red Association, the two beautiful women''s four blue eyes can not help showing some fear.


    Sima Ao just wanted to take this opportunity to come forward and make a round. He said that the secret place was dangerous. We might as well take peace as the most precious thing and find our own treasures.


    However, after being picked up by the disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society, he Chen, while bleeding, pointed to the gray giant lizard trembling nearby and said, "Lei Lao, please be sure to kill the beast and don''t destroy the prestige of our youth and Red Cross Society..."


    Lei Zongying hasn''t moved yet. The two beautiful clan leaders have folded their bodies and tried their best to kill the Dragon Lord!


    They had a tacit understanding. One person rushed the gray giant lizard high with blood gas, and the other waved a bloody knife shadow and cut one into two from the abdomen. The gray green blood was scattered on the ground like a rainstorm, and the body also fell to the ground.


    He Chen clenched his teeth: "despicable... You win more than less, not your ability..."


    The two beauties are not ashamed. They don''t talk about martial arts spirit and Jianghu rules.


    The leader of toredo clan looked at him with a happy and vicious smile: "how about more than less? You can also call people or go together as long as you have enough experts to support... Unfortunately, this is not your territory, and you can never win!"


    With that, the sisters laughed and the blood clan disciples laughed. The valley was full of contempt for the youth and Red Cross Society and mankind.


    Sima Ao hardened his head and arched his hands and said, "two clan leaders and friends of the blood clan, there was no resentment between the Youth Red Cross Society and the blood clan in the past. Recently, there has been no hatred. It has always been well water and does not invade the river. Today, it is just a misunderstanding because the monster has killed our disciples continuously. Vice mountain leader he Chen is inevitably impulsive. Please forgive me..."


    He Chen shouted: "mountain master..."


    Simaao glanced at him obliquely: "don''t talk!"


    Then he said: "the secret place is dangerous. We might as well value peace. Please look at Sima''s face and uncover this page. Everyone will find their own treasure. Don''t delay here too long..."


    The leader of toredo clan smiled and said, "why, I''m afraid? Wasn''t it very hard just now?"


    The achamet clan leader also smiled and said, "give you face? What a joke. What face do you have? Why do we gull Island blood clan want to see your face?"


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society were angry and glared: "Hey, what are you talking about!"


    Sima Ao waved his hand to stop him. At his age and position, he was rarely ridiculed in public. His facial muscles twitched and his old face couldn''t hang. However, he was a hero who knew current affairs. At this time of life and death, he was willing to bear it for the sake of the youth and Red Cross Society.


    He bowed his hands again and said sincerely: "the Youth Red Cross Society has no intention of being an enemy of the blood clan. We sincerely come to congratulate the blood ancestor on his birthday and let the disciples of the sect enter the secret territory for experience. If there is nothing else here, we will not bother and leave now..."


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"

 Chapter 1007

    At this time, a voice came from behind. The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society were surprised and turned around. They saw a team of people killing from behind and blocking their way.


    It was from the gulad clan.


    These people are heavy footed and aggressive. Everyone''s blood is rolling. The rolling blood is like a wave, beating the stone walls on both sides and being unmatched.


    The Youth Red Cross disciples were driven to the middle of the valley and surrounded by people from the five blood clans of gulad, ganggro, Pascal, achamet and turido.


    Simaao looked around and asked, "what do you mean, clan leaders?"


    An elder of the gulad clan looked at him with a grim smile and said, "since you have come, why hurry to go?"


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, heaven and earth roared and the space trembled. It was like a giant stepping heavily in the valley. The rolling blood gas swept the heaven and earth. When the blood gas bundle disappeared, a person appeared over the valley.


    "Yu Yue, get out and die!" a roar seemed to crack the secret space.


    Under this roar, some disciples of Terran and blood clan knelt on the ground on the spot. The power of this roar is frightening, and the weak can''t stop it at all.


    "Edward..."


    Seeing the domineering people in the sky, some people can''t help muttering.


    Especially the blood clan disciples, one by one, couldn''t help but be fascinated. It was the little Lord of the two clans, gulad and Fanzhuo. He seemed to get some opportunities. His strength was improved, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the great king.


    If Edward really breaks through the realm of great monarch, he is the youngest great monarch of blood clan in the history of blood clan for thousands of years. What kind of honor and glory is this?


    Despite his setbacks, his future is bound to be unlimited!


    Edward is here. He has reaped the opportunity in the secret realm so soon, and his strength has greatly improved.


    At this time, the little blood clan Lord was like a furious God of anger. The whole person was carrying incomparably violent blood gas, which seemed to bring endless crazy wind storm rain, or bloody rain.


    Edward''s arrival seemed to darken the sky. His violent anger burned the sky. It seemed that the whole space trembled for his rage.


    At this moment, many people couldn''t help but be frightened. Edward''s violence frightened many people, especially the disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society.


    At this moment, everyone felt that a storm was coming.


    Edward came to the giant lizard valley. His face was handsome and young, but his momentum was like a arrogant king. Some blood clan women couldn''t help but soften their legs and just wanted to throw themselves into the arms. Even the beautiful family leaders and sisters of ashamet and toredo could not help showing their appreciation.


    "Sima Ao, hand over Yu Yue!" Edward suddenly pointed at Sima Ao, his attitude and words were impolite.


    Sima Ao looked dazed and said, "Yu Yue? Is he here? He''s not here, we''re not together..."


    An elder of the gulad clan said, "I saw with my own eyes that Yu Yue appeared at the last moment and broke into the secret territory of Stonehenge. The red paper fan of overseas Hongmen was with him."


    He was the elder who guarded the door of the secret place with muturas. At this time, his eyes were complex, as if he remembered the humiliation he had received in Yu Yue before.


    Sima Ao suddenly explained: "the red paper fan didn''t bring Yu Yue to join us, and I don''t know where they went..."


    "Well, if he''s not here, I''ll detain you first!" Edward was so murderous that he dropped his voice and threw a thing, which instantly trapped all the youth and Red Cross disciples present.

 Chapter 1008

    It''s a strange lantern. The lantern and handle are made of brass, and the crystal ball is the lamp.


    The lanterns hung over the top of the disciples of the green and red society, emitting a faint blue light. The blue light was scattered. Many huge white bones rose from the ground and besieged the disciples of the green and red society.


    The bones were filled with strange and terrible breath. When they stretched out their bone palms, they immediately covered the world and turned into a huge white bone cage.


    "This... What is this?" the youth and Red Cross disciple''s face changed greatly, looked at the terrible cage, and his voice trembled.


    "This should be... One of the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan. It can summon ghosts and undead." he Chen has stopped bleeding for himself and said.


    "Xiao He, you know a lot about blood clan..." Sima Ao asked casually.


    "Mountain Lord, since you want to enter the secret territory of the blood clan, you have naturally done some homework." he Chen''s fat face showed a friendly smile again, and there was no panic.


    "Now... What should I do now?" a disciple of the youth and Red Cross Society was so nervous that he was going to vomit.


    He Chen shook his head: "it''s only the red paper fan that wants to get together with Yu Yue... Edward and Yu Yue have a bitter hatred. We''ve suffered an unprovoked disaster!"


    Sima Ao frowned: "I think the blood clan has long been prepared. They didn''t want to share the secret territory at all. They were going to take the opportunity to attack the Terrans entering the secret territory... Maybe it was a mistake to choose to explore here."


    He Chen smiled and sighed: "mountain Lord, you are kind to the red paper fan. You still have to protect her now? Look at so many of our brothers trapped. Where is she?"


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society also talked about it one after another. They thought that Lord Hongfan was afraid to escape and abandon them like my shoes.


    Sima Ao frowned.


    Seeing Edward''s move was the blood clan relic ¡¤ strange lamp, many blood clan disciples also took a breath.


    Edward took such a terrible weapon with him. It can be imagined how much the gulard clan valued Edward.


    Moreover, as soon as he made a move, he trapped Qinghong Association and Wutang. He didn''t hesitate to fight with overseas Hongmen. Even for him, fighting with overseas Hongmen was nothing.


    Many blood clan disciples were impressed by such overbearing means and such fierce decision:


    "Is overseas Hongmen going to be finished?"


    "Edward is really brilliant and will become a hero in the future!"


    At this time, the major blood clans drove away the Terran warriors, practitioners and aliens caught everywhere, and drove them into the giant lizard Valley and the white bone prison summoned by the strange lamp.


    Mainly the martial artists, practitioners and aliens in the East.


    As groups of martial arts practitioners and aliens from the east or with oriental faces were driven into the huge white bone prison, the huge cage was also crowded, which seemed to drive and imprison animals.


    Although the Western Terran warriors and practitioners did not suffer such treatment, they were frightened and driven as slaves to serve tea and water for the leaders of the blood clan. Some were simply asked to kneel on the ground as human flesh chairs.


    Although the Western Terrans have also suffered humiliation, seeing the Oriental Terrans being caged, some people still show a look of schadenfreude in their eyes. They feel that they are superior to others, at least they don''t have to die.


    Put a large number of Terrans in the white bone prison, Edward didn''t take another look. He stood in the middle of the valley like a king who was about to ascend the throne.


    "Yu Yue, I know you are also in the secret place. Get out quickly! If I can''t kill you myself, I Edward is not a blood race, not as good as pigs and dogs!" the voice of the talented young master resounded through the space, and his words and words were like javelins shooting through all the empty bubbles in the secret place.

 Chapter 1009

    Whoever heard Edward''s endless killing intention could not help shivering and creeping.


    No more action, no more language, which is enough to show his determination and strength!


    He was indeed different from when he was in the underground palace of Versailles.


    "Edward..." seeing this scene, even the clan leaders, elders and experts of the major clans of the blood clan could not help but be silent. At this moment, no one wants to get involved with Edward, who is like the center of the storm. No matter who gets involved with him at this moment, he will come to no good end!


    "Lord Edward!" the blood clan disciples were excited because Edward''s rise was the pride of the young generation.


    Although many disciples of the younger generation of blood clan were excited and wanted to scream, no one dared to make a noise at this time.


    After the space was silent for a moment, Edward continued to say, "Yu Yue, I have the overseas Hongmen people and the oriental martial arts practitioners. If you are willing to be a shrinking turtle, I will kill them all! If you don''t show up for ten minutes, I will kill ten people; if you don''t show up for twenty minutes, I will kill twenty people until they are all killed!"


    He was so murderous that no one thought he was joking. The people in the white bone prison became more and more worried. They had hoped and hoped to enter the secret territory and reap a great opportunity and fortune. They could have some experience at worst, but they never thought that the Stonehenge was a heaven pit and a blood pit dug by a blood clan. They had not explored and experienced much when they first came in, He was caught


    They really didn''t expect that the blood clan was such a pit. They thought that according to the rules and morality, they had paid the road money and protection fee before entering. No matter what, the blood clan should no longer start on themselves. Who knows these guys are unreasonable


    Some people are still complaining about Yu Yue. They feel that they are foolhardy to be implicated. They feel that if Yu Yue comes out to die, they don''t have to die.


    Some people have seen through the essence of blood clan. This is an excuse for them to declare war on the Oriental world and mankind.


    But in any case, they were not optimistic about their situation, and the white bone prison was shrouded in melancholy.


    Blood clan disciples are more and more excited.


    Although the blood clan has always looked down on the human race, believing that the human race has a short and fragile life and is a low race, the fact is that they can only hide in the underground world according to the historical contract and "let" the mainstream stage to the human race who should be food. They also have to exercise restraint and avoid crossing the border at any time, so as to maintain the delicate balance and tacit understanding of the external and internal world.


    Today, they see a different hope. The blood clan represented by Edward is releasing a signal¡ª¡ª


    Blood clan, fight against the Terran!


    Blood clan is about to rush out of the underground world and stand on the global stage!


    This is a historic moment!


    The blood clan will break the humiliation of thousands of years, and really trample on all races, including the Terran!


    Indeed, Yu Yue is just an excuse. No matter whether there is Yu Yue or not, the fate of human beings entering the secret territory cannot be changed. In other words, whether Yu Yue comes or not, the blood clan has planned to start a war.


    They began to be busy, busy building something in the middle of the valley.


    Simaao and others saw through the gap of the cage that the blood clan disciples were building an altar with white bones according to the requirements of several elders.


    "What''s that?"


    "OK... It seems to be an altar..."


    "What are they doing with the altar?"


    "For sacrifice, of course..."


    "Does sacrifice need sacrifice?"

 Chapter 1010

    The people in the white bone prison looked at each other, saw the frightened color on each other''s faces, and saw that there seemed to be several big words written on each other''s faces - "you and I are all sacrifices".


    At this time, the blood clan disciple who was arranged to time reported to Edward: "dear Lord, ten minutes have arrived."


    Edward stood there and closed his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes when he heard the speech. He just said coldly, "as I said before, catch ten people and kill them."


    A group of blood clan disciples were ordered to approach the white bone prison.


    The people in the prison could not help but flinch and huddle together.


    In the white bone cage summoned by the strange lamp, anyone''s power will be suppressed and banned, even masters and evil guides.


    It can be said that even masters and evil guides, once they are put into the strange lamp bone prison, basically can''t give play to one tenth of their Taoist strength, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Just when the people retreated, one person went out to meet the blood clan disciples.


    The man smiled and said in a loud voice, "young Lord Edward, all clan leaders, according to the prior agreement, he has achieved ''invite the king into the urn'', and is willing to be loyal to the blood clan, be an ox and a horse, and also ask the blood clan to fulfill its promise and let me go!"


    "He Chen, you..." Sima Ao''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    The group of blood clan disciples standing outside the bone prison looked at Edward. It seemed that the young master was in charge of the scene today.


    Edward nodded: "let him out. He is a dark line bought by the gulads."


    Bone prison opened an exit. He Chen smiled and raised his feet to go out. Lei Zongying suddenly burst out: "betray the Youth Red Cross Society, I''ll kill you!"


    Despite being suppressed by the strange lamp bone prison, the momentum of Lei Zongying''s attack was still terrible. As soon as he Chen''s face changed, he hurried to speed up his pace


    Bang!


    He Chen was slapped on the back. The whole man rolled out for several meters like a ball and climbed up from the ground with a disheveled face. He was very embarrassed.


    Lei Zongying has been locked up in prison. Dozens of skeleton hands grow out of the ground and hold him down.


    Lei Zongying''s old face was close to the cold ground and scolded angrily: "traitor! Shameless traitor..."


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross society just feel incredible.


    Sima Ao suddenly realized that no wonder he Chen strongly advocated and contributed to the trip to the secret place of Stonehenge. No wonder he just behaved so abnormally. This is the so-called "inviting the king into the Urn", which "invited" the Youth Red Cross Society into a huge pit and tried to keep it.


    After all, it will greatly enhance the prestige of the blood clan to deal with transnational forces such as the Youth Red Cross Society. If it is outside, it is not so easy to deal with it. It is tantamount to cutting fish and meat in the secret territory and in the territory of the blood clan.


    Just now, the Youth Red Cross Society had a chance to escape, but he Chen deliberately delayed it. Even though this is the territory of the blood clan, the secret territory is so large that if so many people of the Youth Red Cross Society escape and hide deliberately, the blood clan may not be able to catch all of them. As long as some people escape, the Youth Red Cross Society will rise again and unite the human forces of all parties, which will pose a threat to the blood clan It''s always a trouble.


    He Chen''s series of actions are beneficial to the blood clan and fatal to the Youth Red Cross Society. It''s only because he wrongly paid trust and failed to see through his intentions and face as soon as possible.


    Sima Ao closed his eyes and sighed.


    He Chen had patted the dirt off his face and body, walked up to Edward and worshipped three times and nine times.


    The blood clan disciples laughed. How tough and clanking the fat man was just now, but now he is servile and eager to kneel and lick. Is the contrast too great?


    The Youth Red Cross disciples are still incredible.


    The martial arts, aliens and practitioners of other sects shake their heads and eat melons. Unexpectedly, the second leader of Hongmen overseas is actually a 25-year-old? Overseas Hongmen has been sold so much that there are no underwear left this time. It''s completely ove

 Chapter 1011

    Some people gloat.


    Some people feel that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. They originally expected to rise up under the leadership of the Youth Red Cross Society. If the Youth Red Cross Society is finished, they can''t live, can they?


    Han long and Han Hu rushed to the edge of the bone prison and asked, "brother Chen, you... Why are you so?"


    They can be regarded as he Chen''s pawns. At this moment, I can''t believe that brother Chen betrayed even his loyal little brother.


    He Chen knelt on the ground, covered up some complex emotions with a smile and said with a smile: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. You should understand this truth."


    At this time, he was like a "smiling face hell". He was inferior to a kitten and a dog in front of Edward.


    Edward said, "what are you doing? Catch people!"


    The blood clan disciples acted immediately, opened the bone prison and sharpened their knives.


    The disciples of the Youth Red Cross Society and all kinds of Oriental martial arts practitioners have been desperate. It''s really hard to open the blind box. Fuck!


    Some soft bones have begun to surrender to the blood clan like he Chen. In order to survive, they would rather sell themselves as slaves.


    But Edward and the heads and elders of the blood clans were unmoved.


    For them, what they need now is not slaves, but sacrifices.


    A slave, he Chen, is enough. He can be a puppet of the blood clan controlling the cross-border forces of the Youth Red Cross Society, help the blood clan do a lot of dirty work in the world, or break through the Terran blockade.


    Others, they don''t care.


    Sima Ao looked at his disciples and those poor bastards who were not wanted. He shook his head and sighed. He made up his mind and stepped forward. He planned to exchange his life for the lives of his brothers.


    At this time, Lei Zongying, who was pressed to the ground by the skeleton''s arm, suddenly shouted: "Edward, let me out! Yu Yue dare not fight you, and I will fight you! Dare you, are you a shrinking turtle like Yu Yue?"


    The blood clan disciples who entered the cage to catch people immediately punched and kicked Lei Zongying, scolded and scolded: "kill the old man, how dare you be rude to the young Lord!"


    Edward turned his eyes, looked at the white bone prison, shouted to stop his men, and said, "let him out."


    The blood clan disciple obeyed and the skeleton arm retracted to the ground. Lei Zongying got up, adjusted his skirt and strode out of the bone prison.


    Sima Ao shouted behind him, "brother Lei..."


    Lei Zongying looked sideways and said with a loud smile: "don''t worry, mountain Lord. Lei is a member of the Youth Red Cross Society in life and a ghost of the Youth Red Cross Society in death! Let''s see I kill these blood clan kids and ghosts!"


    The old man''s boldness of spirit is heartbreaking. It is in sharp contrast with he Chen before and after. Even Edward nodded his approval slightly.


    Lei Zongying was dressed in a gray robe and white. Although she was a little gray, she was hale and hearty and heroic, just like an old general who ordered troops on the battlefield.


    He strode across from Edward and said, "do it!"


    Edward shook his head. "You''re not my opponent."


    Lei Zongying, with a white eyebrow, said angrily, "I haven''t played. Why are you talking wildly?"


    Edward said, "I will not fight you, but I can give you a chance. Anyway, the altar has not been set up yet. If you can win your challenger before you build it, I will release one of the bonnets, but let me has the final say."


    According to this condition, hundreds of people are detained in the white bone prison, and the blood clan cannot easily release Sima Ao, the mountain leader of the Qinghong Association. If Lei Zongying wants to save Sima Ao, he must win at least hundreds of battles. In that case, he will be tired to death. Besides, there are time constraints. This wave is basically young Lord Edward entertaining his teachers.


    Even so, Lei Zongying agreed: "well, whoever wants to challenge me, just come here!"

 Chapter 1012

    Stonehenge secret place, a space bubble.


    Baishan, big gun.


    On the top of the pure white mountain, beside the white holy gun, I sat cross legged. I don''t know how long it has been.


    He seems to have turned into a mountain stone, which can be subjected to five hundred years of wind, five hundred years of sun and five hundred years of rain. He will stay here forever.


    No one dares to disturb him, even if Jiang Rou, Nina and Mai Juncheng are boring.


    Yu you, Luo Yingxue, red paper fan and Yuan Xiaolou sit around Yu Yue and meditate. Each has its own advantages. There seems to be a strange magnetic field, or gas field. Everyone will be disturbed or even confused when running Zhenyuan Qi, sorcery or mana. However, as long as you adapt and reduce the disturbance, you will find that, The efficiency of moving around the sky here is more than times higher than usual. Some skills that can''t be understood can also be enlightened at this time.


    The whole space was silent, as if no one had come.


    Just as the red paper fan was about to understand a spell she had not understood before breaking through a door, she suddenly heard a voice:


    "Yu Yue, I know you are also in the secret place. Get out quickly! If I can''t kill you myself, I Edward will not be a blood clan, not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Edward!


    The red paper fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around.


    Edward''s not here?


    The sound seemed to come from outside the space, and everyone else heard it. Except Luo Yingxue, they all showed panic.


    Yu Yue didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was still as indifferent as a stone statue.


    A moment later, the sound came again, like a javelin, stabbing into secret spaces:


    "Yu Yue, I have the overseas Hongmen and Oriental martial arts practitioners in my hands. If you are willing to be a shrinking turtle, I will kill them all! If you don''t show up for ten minutes, I will kill ten people; if you don''t show up for twenty minutes, I will kill twenty people until they are all killed!"


    Hearing this, even a shrewd person like the red paper fan couldn''t help losing color.


    Because of her shrewdness and intelligence, she can quickly judge that what the other party said should not be empty.


    The blood clan has long planned to attack the Terran. As a large multinational organization, the Youth Red Cross Society will bear the brunt and will be used for surgery


    She had a premonition in her heart, but she could not dissuade the Deputy mountain master''s encouragement and the mountain master''s decision.


    Therefore, she asked her old friend Zhao Yicheng for help. Zhao Yicheng recommended Yu Yue''s big thick leg.


    Now, her hunches are coming true one by one


    Who knows, Yu Yue is still unmoved like a stone Buddha, as if he had nothing to do with the collapse of the world.


    The red paper fan thought for a long time. Her aura, delicacy, heroism and flattery coexisted. Her eyes showed a tangled color. Finally, she stepped forward, bowed and said, "Mr. Yu, the Youth Red Cross Society is in trouble. Please Mr. Yu help!"


    Yu Yue didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    The teeth of the red paper scallop bite out a row of teeth marks on the bright red lips. Their eyes twinkle. They suddenly bend their knees and kneel down, worship Yu Yue, and say, "Lord Sima is kind to me. Xiao Hong has to repay me. If Mr. Yu is willing to help, Xiao Hong is willing to do anything... If Mr. Yu is not willing, please point out a clear way for me to leave here and meet Qing Hong..."


    Yu Yue finally opened his mouth, but his eyes were still closed: "willing to do anything?"


    Hearing Yu Yue''s words, the red paper fan showed a happy look in his eyes and nodded firmly: "I''m willing to do anything!"


    Yu Yue said, "well, then we can talk..."

 Chapter 1013

    "Well, whoever wants to challenge me, just come here!"


    In the giant lizard Valley, Lei Zongying looks down at the heroes with white hair.


    "I''ve heard the name of overseas Hongmen double flower red stick for a long time. When I see it today, I''m very energetic. I don''t know if my kung fu is as hard as fame?" a gangero man stood up and said.


    The blood clan people looked and nodded slightly. This man is not old. He is already a candidate for the elder reserve of gangero clan. Although he can not be compared with Edward, he can also be regarded as a genius among the younger generation of blood clan.


    He challenged Lei Zongying for a reason. He wanted to step on the double flower red stick of the old master and overseas Hongmen. He wanted to stand out in front of the public for the ganggro clan. In short, young people usually want to ride on the old head if they want to stand out. If they win this war, it is always a matter of fame and wealth.


    "Yes or no, we''ll know if it''s a fight!" Lei Zongying said with a look at him.


    "OK..." the blood clan man was eager to fight.


    "Wait!" Lei Zongying said, "give me your name first. I won''t kill nobody!"


    "I... my name is sebobanka..." said the blood man.


    "Youth and Red Cross Society, Lei Zongying. Let''s do it!" Lei Zongying hugged his fist and said.


    Sebobanka frowned. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He drank and shot!


    Lei Zongying looked serious and relaxed, and gave him a slap.


    In this palm, the Qi of Zhenyuan contained three changes. Sebobanka couldn''t escape. Then, his face turned purple in a moment, and he stepped back three steps. His body seemed to explode, and he was almost out of breath.


    Lei Zongying didn''t pursue either. When he slowed down a little, he said, "come again!"


    Sebobanka realized that what was wrong was momentum. The momentum was wrong. He clearly took the initiative and started first, but he was overwhelmed in momentum.


    I have to admire the master''s magnanimity!


    Sebobanka was dressed, but not completely. His blood burst again, his feet broke the ground, and the whole man rose into the sky. There was a sound of "crackling" thunder and thunder in the sky.


    Lei Zongying laughed: "use blood gas to simulate thunder and use thunder to enter the martial arts. In this field, I ask myself if I can''t lose!"


    After that, when the body shook, a burst of dull thunder sounded, which was more powerful than the blood gas thunder of sebobanka.


    This is the sound of tiger and leopard thunder issued by the martial arts master who is both internal and external.


    This sound is not made by the mouth, nor is it the rotation of the abdominal Qi machine. After Kung Fu cultivation to a certain level, you can freely control every bone, muscle, skin, fascia and viscera of your body. It vibrates regularly together. All the concussion sounds gather and sound like thunder rolling through the world.


    In this way, we can really achieve both internal and external cultivation and the combination of hardness and softness, and can be regarded as refining the "Qi strength" in Chinese martial arts.


    Thunder rolled over, Lei Zongying squatted on his knees, jumped up suddenly, held the sky with both hands, and rushed towards the bloody thunder!


    "Leiyin Hongquan!"


    Someone exclaimed in the white bone prison.


    Lei Zongying is an old master who has been abroad for decades. If he is not willing to be loyal to Sima Ao, he can also dominate.


    His Hongquan has achieved great success in practice, integrated into his own understanding and innovation, and created "Leiyin Hongquan".


    Using "Leiyin Hongquan" means that Lei Lao has taken it seriously.

 Chapter 1014

    Thunder sounds like a tiger, tiger roars and thunder sounds!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the sky, there was thunder. One of the two figures rose into the sky and the other fell to the ground quickly.


    Lei Zongying''s eyes showed a look of "old man talking about youth madness", and looked up waiting for the half empty figure to fall.


    Sebobanka had just landed. Suddenly, thunder rolled in his ears. Turning his head, he saw the fist of the white haired old man roaring. Each fist was accompanied by a burst of thunder, which was breathtaking!


    Dong, Dong, Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lei Zongying''s footsteps are very heavy. He looks like a giant elephant stepping on the earth. He is full of muscles and muscles that make young people feel ashamed. He runs every muscle and bone of his body. The thunder rolls in his body and seems to come from the ground. He is dull and vigorous, and his strength bursts to the extreme.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two fists collided, and sebobanka''s face suddenly changed. He only felt the surging and majestic Qi of the other party''s real yuan, which almost crushed his own blood and Qi.


    He hurriedly took the wrong step back and tried his best to resist Lei Zongying''s fist. He only felt that all his means and all powerful tactics and moves could not be used, so he could only use his fist to resist the other party''s fist.


    His powerful means were too late to be used.


    He could never have imagined that an old man, an old master with great bearing, would fight like a crazy tiger and a crazy lion.


    He thought that he, a man from Beiou and a blood clan man of gangero family, was quite brave and tough. Unexpectedly, compared with the old master opposite, he was a docile sheep.


    "Huha -"


    Sebobanka drank violently. Suddenly, the blood color photoelectric burst and burst out. With a fist, the blood color flame ignited under his feet, like a red lotus. There was a blood shadow demon image behind him. How ferocious.


    Lei Zongying''s hair and beard were all open. A blow came, and the thunder sounded. What blood lotus demon God was all broken.


    Sebobanka''s fist was also smashed, and blood splashed out and fell on the valley ground. It was very bright red, like plum blossoms.


    However, the "plum blossom" soon disappeared, because the ground soon disintegrated and was trampled by Lei Zongying with the force of thunder.


    Sebobanka''s arms were sour and soft, his arms could hardly lift up, his moves slowed down, and his heart was bad. Lei Zongying punched him in the face, "pa" on the rock wall, then slipped down and fainted.


    "Blood clan, clan, but so..." Lei Zongying held his hands proudly, his clothes and white hair floating together.


    Edward glanced at sebobanka, who had fainted to the ground. His face was expressionless and said, "let people go."


    A group of blood clan disciples went to the white bone prison.


    According to the previous agreement, when Lei Zongying won a battle, the blood clan released one of the detained Youth Red Cross disciples or Oriental martial arts practitioners.


    "Wait!" Lei Zongying suddenly said at this time, "don''t let people go first. I have a request."


    Everyone looked at him strangely.


    Lei Zongying, with his old eyes, did not see the slightest turbidity and dizziness, like a tiger and electricity. He stared at he Chen and said in a deep voice: "I petition to exchange a quota for an animal''s life! I want to kill what he Chen is inferior to!"


    Then they realized that the old man was so angry that he just wanted to kill the traitors and clean up the door.


    However, if you release people, you have no choice. Ninety nine percent of the blood clan can''t release simaao. It''s better to take this opportunity to avenge the "back stab".


    Lei Zongying stepped out, and he Chen was so frightened that the fat on his face was twitching: "Lei Lao, have something to say, have something to say..."

 Chapter 1015

    Lei Zongying said in a stern voice, "I''m against the traitors of the sect! I have nothing to say with the animals!"


    He Chen''s face was full of fat.


    Lei Zongying pointed to him and said, "I just ask, do you remember the oath you made at the beginning?


    "You can still remember" Hong men''s thirty-six oath "sixth -- the Hong family brothers can not privately make eye liner, catch their own people, that is, old hatred and hatred. When the brothers are gathered, judge the straight and never bear the hatred in mind. In case of misunderstanding, arrest should be released immediately, if there is a violation, five thunder kill!


    "Article 13 - after joining Hongmen, you shall not regret or sigh. If you have such a heart, you will die under ten thousand knives.


    "Article 14 - those who secretly help outsiders or rob brothers'' property privately shall be killed by five thunder!


    "Article 30 - do not protect outsiders and bully the Hong brothers. If you violate it, you will die under ten thousand knives."


    As he spoke, the old man approached he Chen step by step, murderous and straight.


    He Chen looked pale and speechless.


    Lei Zongying said: "although we are called ''overseas Hongmen'', we share the same source with Hongmen and belong to the authentic Hongjia family.


    "The thirty-six vows must be made by each disciple in front of the second Lord Guan and the ancestor of Hongmen when he enters the school. Now you break the oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it!"


    He Chen suddenly jumped up and shouted, "shut up, those things are feudal dross. How many people still believe them now?


    "The youth and Red Cross Society has long been rotten. On the surface, brothers are united and harmonious, but in fact, they are secretly fighting;


    "On the surface, it is a transnational organization. In fact, it is just a dog who has left his hometown, can''t stand firm outside, and can''t return home;


    "On the surface, the green and red five halls have a certain influence and status in various countries and regions, and the green and red association is even more beautiful. In fact, the old people are in power, the class is solidified, the rising channels are closed, and the talents are declining day by day. Many bottom disciples can''t even eat!


    "Sima Ao, in particular, has become more and more like a stagnant water and can''t afford a ripple since he came to power with his father''s relationship and the recommendation of the boss. He has been stagnant for many years. However, he himself is fatuous and incompetent, missed many development opportunities, and is fascinated by a witch


    "If I don''t seek change, the youth and Red Cross Society will end sooner or later!"


    After hearing this, simaao''s face changed greatly.


    Lei Zongying asked, "your so-called change is to betray your faith, betray the sect and exchange the lives of your brothers for the opportunity to be a dog for foreign devils?"


    He Chen said loudly: "you''re nonsense. The blood clan has deep roots and great potential. It has accumulated a millennium rise and unified the world sooner or later. I''m recognizing the situation, investing in advance and looking for a way out for the Youth Red Cross Society!"


    Lei Zongying sneered.


    He Chen said, "what are you laughing at? I can''t blame it. It''s only simaao who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit. He is confused by the red fan monster and ignores the future of the Pope and his brothers..."


    Lei Zongying shouted, "shut up, dog thief!"


    The sound was like thunder, the valley shook, and everyone''s eardrums were buzzing.


    The old man clenched his fists, made the sound of exploding beans, walked forward and said, "sure enough, it''s a waste of words to say one more word to the dog thief who sells friends and seeks glory. Take your life!"


    He Chen''s face changed wildly, retreated behind Edward and shouted, "young Lord, save me!"


    Lei Zongying''s eyes almost burst out fire. After many years in the same school, he didn''t find this man so mean.


    "I swear that there are traitors and loyalists. Brothers from all over the world are generally the same. They are loyal and loyal to the Duke, and the treacherous minister will die with the anti bone sword!"


    The old man shouted out the final summary oath of "Hongmen 36 vows", strode forward, shot angrily, bypassed Edward and attacked he Chen!

 Chapter 1016

    He Chen knows himself very well. He knows that his strength is definitely not Lei Zongying''s opponent, and he is naturally a little afraid of the old master, because old lady Lei is too straight and doesn''t hang up with people like him.


    Therefore, when Lei Zongying called, he instinctively wanted to escape and seek asylum.


    Edward was too lazy to answer. He made a mistake and stepped aside.


    Other people are excited and tear at the same door - force what, it''s best to see!


    Except for the youth and Red Cross disciples, they were not happy.


    Yang Qihu in the white bone giant prison secretly glanced at Sima Ao, who was also locked in the prison, and thought that although he Chen betrayed the clan to embrace the blood family''s thighs because of jealousy and interests, he had to admit that some of his remarks just now were on the point:


    First, during Sima Ao''s reign, the Youth Red Cross Society did not have much development. It was all based on its old capital. It did not regress because of the help of he Chen and red paper fan;


    Second, the Youth Red Cross Society does have the problem of "old people government" and "class solidification". The elderly occupy important positions such as mountain masters and hall masters. The way for young people to rise is narrow. They can only rely on their qualifications, licking dogs, holding thighs and acting as puppets, and gradually lose their enthusiasm.


    Lei Zongying is older than Sima Ao, but he has no intention of being superior. He has no deep mind and only has the loyal blood of protecting the Lord.


    He Chen is more embarrassed. He is not qualified enough and the support behind him is not enough. Even if simaao abdicates, he can''t turn to him.


    He Chen accepted it if he had only normal cooking qualifications, but simaao''s preference for the red paper fan is becoming more and more obvious. If simaao helps the young red paper fan to the top, he Chen must be the first to refuse.


    This is probably the main reason for he Chen''s "dangerous move of chess".


    In that compartment, he Chen saw that Lei Zongying was a murderous killer, and Edward didn''t help himself. He quickly used the lightness skill to escape. While escaping, he shouted: "ashlika and rosalia, two clan leaders, help!"


    At this time, two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan flew forward and stood between Lei Zongying and he Chen.


    Lei Zongying narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you mean, two clan leaders?"


    The head of the achamet clan said, "you can''t kill him."


    "He''s still useful," said the leader of the torretto clan


    The leader of achamet clan said, "if we let you kill him today, will someone take refuge in our gull Island blood clan in the future?"


    The leader of toredo clan smiled and said, "moreover, he can not only be the agent of the blood clan to control the Youth Red Cross Society, but also a person who knows how to serve women."


    The achamet clan leader also smiled, nodded and said, "well, although he doesn''t look good and doesn''t have a good figure, he can have fun. We don''t want him to die for the time being."


    The second daughter smiled charming and debauchery, like a ripe and gorgeous demon flower.


    They were surprised. It turned out that the fat man had become the minister under the skirt and guest of the two beautiful family leaders. Fat cow WOW!


    People think of a short and fat guy trying his best to have fun with two flirtatious women in the bed.


    Many people expressed envy.


    Some people feel disrespectful. This is "really selling yourself as a slave"!


    Lei Zongying laughed angrily: "what a thief! Today he betrayed the youth and Red Cross Society, and tomorrow he will betray your blood clan!"


    He Chen hid behind two blood clan women, pointed to him and shouted, "old and immortal, I''m loyal to the blood clan. Don''t talk about it!"


    Lei Zongying looked around and said, "if you must protect the thief, I have to kill him together."

 Chapter 1017

    Asamat clan leader put on a posture and said, "old man, I''ll be your second opponent!"


    Lei Zongying smiled and said, "let''s go together. Why waste time?"


    The leader of toredo clan said, "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant at your age?"


    Lei Zongying laughed and suddenly attacked the leader of ashamet clan. The sound of thunder rolled.


    The female clan leader didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated on dealing with it.


    She twisted her slender and plump body, avoided Lei Zongying''s blow, and then shouted to her subordinates in the rear: "take my knife!"


    A member of the achamet clan immediately threw a machete.


    The leader of achamet clan took the knife in the air and showed his mature and proud curve perfectly.


    Lei Zongying didn''t stop her and gave her a chance to receive the knife.


    The leader of achamet clan caught the machete and immediately cut at the other party.


    The machete is extremely sharp. It''s obvious that it''s not ordinary.


    And her Sabre technique is not an ordinary Sabre technique, but the blood devil Sabre technique unique to the blood clan, which is fierce.


    Lei Zongying''s eyes coagulated and praised: "good knife technique!"


    He was forced by the bloody knife light to be unable to move forward. Instead of moving forward, he was constantly retreating.


    Lei Zongying retreated like a winding green dragon. The pupils of the main achamet clan contracted. This is not a simple retreat


    Dragons can be big or small, elongated or entrenched. When long dragons are entrenched together, they are ready to launch a mortal attack.


    Although the leader of achamet clan is a woman, she is cruel and willing to kill countless people. She has rich combat experience. Although she does not understand the characteristics and profound meaning of Huaxia dragon, she also has a great sense of crisis.


    Lei Zongying''s retreat made her feel extremely dangerous, like being stared at by a ferocious Warcraft!


    Her blood devil Sabre technique is more urgent, but Lei Zongying is ready to reach the limit


    Suddenly, Lei Zongying punched out and broke through the limit. Suddenly, bursts of thunder came like dragon singing. The machete was out of control and could not continue to chop.


    The leader of achamet clan saw that Lei Zongying''s boxing was magnificent and overbearing, and his boxing intention formed a ferocious dragon, rolling and rushing with terrible thunder!


    Leiyin Hongquan - Raptor crossing the river!


    The achamet clan leader drank violently, and the blood gas broke out. It was like the setting sun shining on the sea and the sea of blood turning waves. She waved her knife madly, and countless knife shadows fluctuated on each other.


    However, the old man was unmoved, did not retreat, did not avoid, and went ahead. He let the blood shadow crazy knife cut through his clothes and punched the other party''s machete!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When a violent shock came, the body of the head of the achamet clan moved back smoothly, retreated a hundred meters, hit a rock, and the rock burst into pieces. Only then could the momentum of retreat be stopped.


    But the man has knelt on one knee and seems to have temporarily lost combat effectiveness.


    Toredo clan leader ran to his sister to check her injury: "how are you?"


    The leader of achamet clan said with difficulty: "I... I despise the enemy... Hongmen master, worthy of his reputation..."


    She had a blood gas disorder in her body and was obviously seriously injured.


    Suddenly she said, "Hey, be careful!"


    The leader of toredo clan was also on alert and turned around quickly, but there was no enemy in front of her. Lei Zongying lost her trace. Suddenly she felt a warm behind her, and a body was close behind her, which shocked her.


    There was a man behind her, back-to-back with her. She didn''t relax her vigilance, but she still said.


    At this time, Lei Zongying''s voice came from her ear. They were very close: "two clan leaders, I have asked you to go together for a long time, but you have to give me a chance to break one by one..."


    Asamat clan leader looked up and saw Lei Zongying appear between himself and his sister, face to face and back to back with his sister.


    Her machete was twisted and could only explode empty handed: "old man, I killed you..."

 Chapter 1018

    Lei Zongying knocked the ashamet clan leader to the ground with a split fist.


    The leader of toredo clan wanted to escape, but she moved and Lei Zongying moved.


    The leader of toredo clan has a numb scalp and moves like a ghost. He is very fast. Sometimes he is like a snake and sometimes a bird. However, Lei Zongying is still close to her back.


    She thinks her body method is good. Even if she doesn''t rank in the top three, she can rank in the top five among the eight clan leaders. However, even if her body method is powerful, she can''t throw Lei Zongying off regardless of how to turn around and how to spin and jump.


    Suddenly, the leader of toredo clan thought of a way. She clenched her teeth, ran her blood gas, tried to have wings on her back, turned into a bat, and attacked each other with a pair of bat wings.


    However, Lei Zongying didn''t know whether she had made a prediction, or whether she was acutely aware of her Qi, so she broke out the Qi of Zhenyuan one step in advance to suppress it.


    It is said to erupt, but it is not completely erupted, but a feeling of containing without revealing and spitting without spitting.


    This is a very clever control over the Qi of Zhenyuan.


    The leader of toredo clan felt that the muscles of the old man behind her were like snakes wriggling under her skin. Her muscles trembled and contained terrible explosive power. She couldn''t help getting creepy. Her delicate skin trembled and bulged a layer of fine goose bumps. She wanted to change, but she couldn''t change.


    He''s going to kill me!


    The female clan leader kept thinking that the unprecedented threat to her life made her numb.


    Lei Zongying began to move. The leader of toredo clan pressed down his fear and moved with Lei''s movement.


    Her intuition tells her that she can''t let the other party turn around. Once the other party turns around and uses the killing move, she will die!


    Just now Lei Zongying was clinging to her, but now she is clinging to Lei Zongying, following Lei Zongying''s footsteps and dare not leave for half a minute.


    If you leave, I''m afraid you''ll be in a different place!


    Being close to this degree by the martial arts master is basically a decision!


    Two people walked back to back, walked from the valley to the cliff, and floated on the steep cliff like a dancing butterfly.


    Lei Zongying was dressed in a grey robe, and the leader of the toredo clan was in a gorgeous dress. Each of them was like a wing of a butterfly, and they were tightly pasted together. It was really easy to attract people''s reverie.


    Suddenly, there was only a loud bang. Lei Zongying''s strength broke out and leaned back. The cliff rolled and nearly collapsed.


    Lei Zongying fell to the ground with the falling rock and patted his ragged clothes. Although he was a little embarrassed, his bearing was unprecedentedly heroic.


    There was no torretto clan leader behind him.


    When they looked up, they saw that the beauty clan leader was left on the cliff. Her face was deeply embedded in the cliff. They could only see the back of her head, back and ass.


    Many warriors, aliens and practitioners in the valley sincerely admire it.


    Master Lei, old and strong, is really strong


    It is not unreasonable for Hongmen overseas to stand in the world for so many years


    Lei Zongying laughed, looked at Edward and asked, "Edward, do you still think I''m not your opponent now?


    "Although Yu Yue is famous, he is as timid as a mouse, which makes me despise him.


    "Edward, since Yu Yue doesn''t dare to come out to fight, why don''t we play a big game - we two play a game. If I win, please release the Youth Red Cross disciples. If I lose, I''ll kill or cut as I please!"


    Edward still shook his head. "You''re not my opponent. You''re at my disposal."


    Lei Zongying''s face changed and said angrily, "then I''ll kill he Chen''s dog thief first, and then fight with you!"


    Then he strode to he Chen

 Chapter 1019

    He Chen was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Lei Lao, forgive me! Lei Lao, forgive me!"


    Lei Zongying frowned.


    He Chen said with a fat face: "old Lei, I had to. I was caught by the blood clan. Otherwise, you spare my life. I begged the blood clan to spare your life. After all, it''s better to live than die..."


    Lei Zongying was furious: "how could the Youth Red Cross society produce cowards like you? If you are ashamed and want to die, I will respect you; if you are so shameless now, I will kill you!"


    Although he said so, he didn''t kill immediately, because he Chen knelt on the ground, unarmed and didn''t make a gesture of resistance.


    He shouted, "get up and have a fair fight with me!"


    He Chen said with a cry: "old Lei, I''m not your opponent. Please forgive me. I kowtow to you..."


    Then he knocked his head on the ground.


    Lei Zongying felt both disgusted and unbearable.


    His hands trembled slightly and didn''t fight after all.


    When he Chen knocked to the third ring, suddenly three black lights shot out from behind him. Unexpectedly, he installed a dark crossbow behind him!


    Three arrows shot at Lei Zongying and went away. The arrows were dark and bright, as if they were coated with highly toxic.


    Lei Zongying was surprised. He knew that the fat man was insidious, but after all, he was not fully alert because of contempt. Relying on the master''s reaction, he avoided two arrows, but one arrow still shot into his left waist.


    Lei Zongying felt pain, but she couldn''t feel the pain immediately. Her left body was numb.


    He was shocked. What a terrible poison!


    He wanted to draw an arrow and point a hole, but he Chen didn''t give him a chance.


    The fat man, who was crying for mercy just now, suddenly burst into a rage. His left hand sent out three small sleeve arrows and his right hand waved countless silver needles, all of which shrouded Lei Zongying!


    At this time, he smiled grimly in the corners of his mouth and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to kill the fellow master opposite and recover all the humiliation he had just suffered.


    Lei Zongying couldn''t pull out the arrow, so he had to run Zhenyuan Qi to resist the poison, and at the same time, he moved his body to dodge and waved his palm to fly the concealed weapon.


    He Chen kept firing concealed weapons, flying needles, arrows and darts like bullets and meteors. He didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. At the same time, he shouted: "ashlika, rosalya, come on! Kill the old guy!"


    Suddenly, the valley shook, and the achamet clan leader broke out in situ. His blood turned into a bloody python, meandering on the ground and jumping on Lei Zongying.


    On the cliff, the rock collapsed and flew, and the leader of toredo clan got out and directly incarnated into a blood Python and rushed into Lei Zongying!


    He Chen then shouted, "the main attack is on his left waist. That''s his cover door!"


    Many martial artists, strangers and practitioners present were shocked and indignant. Fat people are so vicious and have a better heart than jackals, wolves, snakes and scorpions.


    Qinghong disciple was even more indignant. He exposed his fellow disciples'' weaknesses, covered the door and helped outsiders bully his fellow disciples, which used to cost thousands of knives!


    Lei Zongying''s eyes were about to crack, but there was no way. Facing the joint attack of the two clan leaders, he had to fight a 12 point mental parry, and a sinister fat man put a hidden arrow in the back.


    Double "Python" threw themselves, and the old master resisted with "thunder sound Hongquan".


    Three, oh, no, four, tumbling and fighting together.


    The crowd was dazzled and marveled that the fat man and the two beautiful clan leaders could cooperate so tacitly. They fought close and one attacked remotely. They thought that the previous conflict and fight was just acting. Their acting skills were really good. They just couldn''t figure out how the fat man could be favored by two South gull roses when he grew up like that. Was there anything extraordinary about him?


    Some people think of Yi in the Warring States period, which was the favorite of Zhao Ji, the biological mother of Qin Shihuang.

 Chapter 1020

    While speculating about he Chen, many people admire Lei Zongying.


    Although the white haired old man is one against three, his momentum is not weak at all. If he has not been poisoned by sneak attack, he may still be able to beat the three.


    Unfortunately, he was defeated after all.


    The poison invades the blood, and the Qi machine is greatly reduced. In addition, the opponent knows where his cover door is, which is where he can''t practice because of his old injury.


    Many parts of his body were filled with flying needles, arrows and darts. He was jointly blasted into the ground by the two sisters of the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader. His old body was stuck in the cracks of the pit and rock, and his muscles and bones were broken.


    When he Chen saw that the two beauties stopped, he jumped forward and planned to use the "Lei Gong drill" to kill each other.


    It''s a heavy concealed weapon that can break armor.


    "Get out!" but just then, Edward suddenly appeared next to the pit and slapped he Chen out.


    The achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader were surprised, but did not say anything.


    He Chen vomited a mouthful of blood, got up from the ground and said in a trembling voice: "little... Little Lord, this is..."


    Lei Zongying, who was stuck in the crack of the rock, looked up at the cold and proud young master of the blood clan, grinned. His mouth and nose were stained with blood and his snow-white beard. He said: "blood sucking devils... Although I know you won''t be kind, you didn''t let me die in the hands of a traitor dog thief after all... I still want to thank you..."


    The old master knew that he would die, but he always cared about who died in his hand. Compared with the traitor of the sect, he was more willing to die in the hands of the real strong blood clan.


    Edward looked at him with a trace of admiration in his eyes, pressed his right hand on his left chest, bowed slightly, and then said, "old master, I leave you a breath and don''t want you to die of humiliation. However, the game between us is over, because the altar has been built..."


    He ordered his men to dig Lei Zongying from the hole and found a place for him to sit down.


    At this time, opposite him, a complete altar appeared.


    The altar is very huge, in the shape of a flat topped pyramid, with a length and width of more than 100 meters at the bottom and tens of meters at the top.


    The altar is made of white bones, like a white bone pyramid. The top of the altar is a plane paved with skeleton skulls. A blood flag is inserted at the four corners of the southeast and northwest, and the flag surface is painted with devil like patterns.


    In the center of the altar stands a demon statue. One leg of the statue is bent and squatted, and the other leg is wrapped around the leg bend of the bent and squatted leg. It has green fangs. There are two big curved corners on the top of its head. There are two rows of eyes on the terrorist face, three in each row, a total of six eyes.


    Such an altar statue is known to be false, but just looking at it makes people feel numb and cold. I feel that it is extremely evil and infinite terror in my heart.


    Lei Zongying knew that the blood clan could not easily let himself go. He knew that Edward left his breath to let himself see his fellow disciples and compatriots sacrificed, and then he would also accept the evil sacrifice. Such intentions could not be said to be good intentions, which completely belonged to the arrogance and malice.


    But what can be done?


    Now he is very difficult to even end himself. He can only be at the mercy of others.


    He was thinking that in such a situation, even if Yu Yue, who is called the "dark horse master", is here, he can''t have the power to return to heaven


    I saw that in the huge white bone prison, groups of human martial practitioners, including the disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society, were taken out and put on the high white bone altar.

 Chapter 1021

    Among the first group of people who were driven out of their cages and sent to the high altar by the blood clan, there was Simao, the mountain master of the Qinghong Association.


    He didn''t go to see Lei Zongying. He couldn''t bear to go.


    This old master who can represent the world of Oriental martial arts, the double flower red stick of the green red Association, and his old brother, he paid too much for the green red society. This time, he even paid his life and dignity, but he did nothing. He could only let the brothers follow him and kill


    Others couldn''t understand. Their eyes at Lei Zongying were full of disappointment and even resentment.


    Originally, the vast majority of people voluntarily entered the secret territory of the blood clan and fell into the blood clan trap. No one can blame Lei Zongying for suddenly standing up to challenge and giving them hope. Although this hope is very small, once the slightest hope is dashed, it will also bring loss. Many people don''t have the word "gratitude" in their dictionary. They are always incompetent and angry, Blame others for your incompetence.


    Therefore, many resentful eyes focused on the old master''s old and broken body, complaining that since he couldn''t, why did he want to stand out and live up to his expectations.


    At the beginning, winning a fight can obviously save one person, but the old man was arrogant and selfish and gave up the opportunity to kill he Chen for revenge. As a result, the person didn''t kill him and took himself in. The quota for one person to live was also lost


    These people will not think about whether the blood clan is trustworthy, nor will they think that the probability of the quota of "one person living" falling on their own head is more than one percent. They just think that they can live, but Lei Zongying buried the opportunity. Lei is more hateful than the blood clan!


    However, Lei Zongying did not care at this time.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him. He just wants to die quickly or instead of simaao.


    He was full of shame and consciously failed to live up to the trust of the clan leaders. He not only failed to assist simaao in developing the youth and Red Cross Society, but also failed to save anyone.


    He thought, in such a situation, I''m afraid anyone is weak


    I''ve tried my best


    Sima AO and his disciples stood on the white bone altar. The cold wind was bleak and full of regret. They regretted that they shouldn''t have listened to he Chen''s advice and came to the secret place of Stonehenge. As a result, they didn''t get any benefits, so they took all the lives of the sect elite.


    However, since the Youth Red Cross Society has been targeted by the blood clan, even if it doesn''t come this time, it may not be able to avoid the fate of being sucked dry blood essence?


    A group of human martial practitioners, including simaao, were bound and controlled. They stood in a circle around the devil statue. The chief of the gulad clan, who was responsible for the sacrifice, asked Edward for instructions. It can be seen that the gulad clan has given full authority to the new young Lord to preside over the overall situation.


    Edward was about to nod his head and give orders. Suddenly, a voice came: "wait a minute!"


    When they looked at the mouth of the valley, they saw a team of people coming in.


    Some of them wear suits, some wear religious robes, and each of them has a great momentum. In particular, the breath of the first five people, intentionally or unintentionally, is extremely strong, no weaker than Lei Zongying, the leader, elder and master of the blood clan.


    "Ah... It''s the regulatory authority and the church!"


    Someone couldn''t help crying out.


    Sure enough, the ouzhouli world supervision and Administration Bureau and the church came together, led by three deputy general supervisors and two cardinals - Douglas, Lambert and Jonah of the Supervision Bureau and Andrew and assarut of the church.


    The giant lizard Valley is becoming more and more lively

 Chapter 1022

    Galbean, as his entourage, entered the dragon lizard Valley and looked at the blood clan experts and blood clan disciples. He couldn''t help getting angry. It''s not a tiger''s den, at least a tiger''s den, a dragon''s den, a devil''s den and a ghost''s nest. If he was careless, he might die without a place to bury.


    Especially when he saw the huge white bone cage, the tall white bone altar and the human martial practitioners on the altar like lambs to be slaughtered, it was even more creepy.


    What are they doing?


    Are they going to kill and sacrifice to the devil?


    I heard Edward call Yu Yue out just now. Did Yu Yue come out? So is Nina here, too? Will she be caught?


    Galbean looked around carefully and didn''t find Nina. He was relieved. At the same time, he wondered. Since Yu Yue came, why didn''t he show up for war?


    Well, yes, although Yu Yue is strong, he is weak after all. This is the territory of the blood clan. There are so many strong people of the blood clan entrenched and waiting for the rabbit. It is a wise choice not to appear.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in the valley


    The regulatory authority and the church heard Edward''s voice and rushed over from other spaces.


    Their arrival made the atmosphere a little delicate.


    Lambert, deputy general supervisor of the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli, walked up to Edward, saluted him quite politely and said, "young Lord Edward, don''t be impulsive. Please raise your hand."


    Edward looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lambert pointed to the white bone altar and said, "the blood clan should implement human sacrifice. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate..."


    Edward asked again, "what''s wrong?"


    Cardinal asarut came forward and said, "the human race and the divine race are the people of God. God doesn''t want to see his people kill each other."


    Edward shook his head and said, "no, we are abandoned people. Our blood family has been abandoned by God a long time ago. We are the children of demons."


    Assalute looked at another cardinal Andrewson, and their faces became very ugly.


    Douglas, another deputy general supervisor, said: "it''s mainly these people, including many oriental martial arts practitioners and practitioners, as well as many overseas Hongmen disciples


    "Killing them will arouse the anger of the Oriental world, especially Huaxia. Although overseas Hongmen is called ''overseas'', most of them are Chinese. If they annoy the Oriental world led by Huaxia, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to us..."


    There was a glimmer of hope among the martial practitioners in the bone prison and the bone altar. The regulatory authority and the church were persuading the blood clan and stating the advantages and disadvantages to the blood clan


    Dare the blood race not listen to the authority and the church?


    Dare the blood clan fight against the eastern world regardless of everything?


    Edward looked cold and unmoved, and said coldly, "do you think I''m on impulse?"


    Lambert quickly denied: "no, of course we know that the blood clan must have planned a great cause, but now this move is too radical, it''s not as good as Xu xutu..."


    Edward shook his head: "everything is under control and we can bear all the consequences. Today we will declare war on the East and the Terran. Those who follow will prosper and those who resist will perish. The rise of the blood clan will be unstoppable!"


    Lambert, Douglas and assarut also wanted to persuade: "but..."


    Edward said in a deep voice, "there is no room for discussion. If anyone has any objection, he will be the enemy of gull Island blood clan!"


    Several deputy chief inspectors and cardinals, look at me and I look at you, and no one is silent.

 Chapter 1023

    Three deputy general supervisors of the regulatory authority, Douglas in charge of operations, Lambert in charge of intelligence and regional security, Jonah in charge of administration, and two cardinals of the church, Andrew son of the central diocese and assarut of the West gull diocese.


    The deputy general supervisor is second only to the general supervisor in the world supervision and Administration Bureau of ouzhouli. There are only three deputy general supervisors in the supervision and Administration Bureau. All three are here today.


    Cardinals are second only to the pope in the huge system of gull island church. Today there are two.


    This battle, this pomp, is quite extraordinary.


    However, the five big men in such a high position and power were pressed by Edward to say more. How powerful?


    They have never been so angry, but there is no way. The situation is stronger than people. Let alone how many interests are involved in all aspects of the western world with the ouzhou blood clan. Just say the current situation, there are three deputy general supervisors and two cardinals. The rest of the entourage can be ignored. Even if there are opinions, there is no force. This is the territory of the blood clan There are so many blood clan experts and strong people on the scene. If a conflict breaks out, your own side can not stop it, and it is likely to be smashed by the other side as a stumbling block.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Douglas and Andrewson all felt that the five of them didn''t have to carry the wheels of the chariot rolling forward for some Eastern martial practitioners, even though they knew that the chariot was ambitious and had the ambition to crush the world. After this time, the whole gull continent would be tied to the chariot.


    If today, the blood clan really completes the killing and sacrifice to the devil, and the war between the East and the West breaks out, everything will be irreparable, and the gull Island authority and gull island church will also be involved.


    However, the current situation can not be violated. None of the five members of the regulatory authority and the church will risk their lives.


    The three deputy general supervisors thought that it might be better for the general supervisor to come, but we are only the deputy general supervisor. What we said is not useful after all. That''s the only way... This may also be the arrangement of the regulatory authority


    The two cardinals thought that it might be better for the Pope to come, but we are just Cardinals. What we say is always useless after all. That''s the only way... This may also be the arrangement of the Church


    Seeing that even the regulatory authority and the church can''t stop the blood clan, many people feel cool. It seems that this time it''s really ten dead and no life


    Some people think of their old parents at home.


    Some people think of their wives and children.


    Some people think of their little wife who has just passed the door. Before they sleep a few times, they don''t know which Wang - Ba - egg to be cheaper


    However, these are useless. Edward has ordered: "the sacrifice continues."


    Elder Alfred of the gulad clan ordered people to guard around the altar and get the "blood clan holy ware blood spoon".


    Blood spoon, also known as fierce spoon, hell''s spoon and heretical wand, is one of the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood family. It is usually shown in the form of a four edged short staff, with strange runes engraved on all sides.


    The heretical wand, blood key, has magical and strange energy. It is said that it is the key to open the door to hell. Those who can use the blood spoon can cross the gap of space and enter or open any space easy for human survival, such as hell, abyss, black Eden, last festival, lost Niya, Atlantis City, etc.


    The owner of the blood spoon is a blood clan whose ability reaches the peak, but it is definitely a mistake to have such a holy thing - there will be no peace forever.


    Elder Alfred, holding a sacred instrument, pondered for a moment and began to practice.

 Chapter 1024

    Alfred, the oldest elder of the gulad clan, solemnly operated his blood and gas, holding the "blood clan holy instrument ¡¤ blood spoon" in the air, floating flush with the eyes of the devil sculpture.


    His head cavity, mouth cavity and chest cavity resonated and sent out an obscure and profound ancient language. The blood gas began to urge the change of the blood spoon. The symbols on the four sides of the blood spoon lit up and shone on the devil sculpture, lighting up the symbols branded on the whole body of the devil sculpture.


    They were surprised that the language from elder Alfred''s mouth was no longer human language, and even some young blood families had not heard it.


    "It''s the language of blood demons." the blood clan of the older generation told the ignorant younger generation.


    Most of the blood clan of the older generation can''t help getting excited. For many years, they finally want to wake up the blood devil, and the glory of the blood clan is finally coming back!


    The five strong men of the authority and the church all looked ugly. They probably knew that this ancient sacrifice would summon a terrible guy. Once that guy appeared, it would be a time of blood and blood!


    However, they don''t have much incentive to stop.


    To awaken the blood devil, it requires not only someone to use the power of holy ware to cast magic to light up the runes, but also a large number of living blood essence. This is also the reason for the blood clan to build an altar and capture the Green Red Cross disciples and many human martial practitioners alive.


    Seeing this, the runes on the demon sculpture will be completely lit up. The altar will soon be full of heads and plasma. Many people unconsciously close their eyes, such as simaao and Lei Zongying.


    At this time, a strange vibration occurred in space.


    Lei Zongying opened his eyes in amazement.


    More stunned than him was elder Alfred, who was in charge of the sacrifice, because the vibration did not come from the devil sculpture


    The vibration comes from outside the space.


    The top players present felt something was wrong and showed strange looks.


    Edward frowned coldly and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    I saw that a corner of the sky was cracking, broken like a glass mirror.


    More and more people looked up and saw that something seemed to rush out of the growing space crack!


    The uninformed Terrans thought that the call had been completed and the devil had appeared. They were scared to death.


    The strong men of the blood clan looked even worse. They knew that it was not the blood devil who came, but the uninvited guests who broke in from other spaces.


    At the next moment, a huge stone turtle flew over the valley through the space crack and landed hard on a mountain, rumbling and shaking!


    The five strong men of the regulatory authority and the Church looked at each other. Even they found a way to send it to this space bubble through reasonable channels. However, the people who came here this time were too rude and rude. They even bumped directly into each other


    Just when people were wondering who was coming, they saw a red shadow flying down from the high turtle back, like a red glow in the sky, like a red meteor.


    When the red shadow fell on the altar, most people saw that it was a girl in red. She was graceful and graceful. Although she was not as hot as the two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan, she was also unique and belonged to a pure and lustful type.


    She wore a red fox mask and could not see her true face, but the disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society recognized her and shouted:


    "Lord red fan!"


    "Red paper fan!"


    "Red girl... It''s red girl! Red girl has come to save us!"

 Chapter 1025

    The blood clan strongman''s eyes coagulated. Ah, it turned out to be the red paper fan of overseas Hongmen


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society were excited, and they saw hope again.


    No matter how slim the hope of life is, as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, it can always affect people''s hearts.


    Lei Zongying, sitting opposite the altar, sighed. Alas... Just hide. Why are you out? Now this situation can''t even be managed by the regulatory authority and the church. What''s the use of your coming? As everyone knows, "stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood"


    He Chen was stunned at first, then resumed his smile, and smiled more and more amiable. He thought, red paper fan, red paper fan, you should hide as a fish that escaped from the old forces of the Youth Red Cross Society. If you can''t hide, I''ll have a headache. You have to find a way to clear up the old potential for the blood clan, reorganize the Youth Red Cross Society, and beware of your revenge. Now, it''s good to send it to the door by yourself, It saves us a lot of effort, ha ha ha


    On the high white bone altar, Sima Ao said to the red paper fan, "hong''er, you shouldn''t come... You shouldn''t come..."


    The red paper fan said, "don''t worry, mountain Lord. You''ll be fine, and so will the green red society!"


    Sima Ao''s face was pale. He sighed and murmured, "it''s useless... It''s useless..."


    I don''t know whether I''m saying I''m useless or "everything is useless".


    The red paper fan didn''t say any more, but turned and shouted to the man on the stone turtle''s back higher: "Mr. Yu, please help."


    A man with a child in his arms came to the stone turtle''s head, looked down at the valley and said, "just do what you want to do. If someone stops me, I will do it."


    Some people recognize him, but more people don''t know and are full of doubts. Who is that person? Why are you so arrogant? Why are the red paper fans of overseas Hongmen so polite to him? It seems that they still beg him?


    The person who recognized him felt frightened. Ah, Yu Yue, he really came?!


    Did he really dare to come?


    Someone called his name, and then more and more people knew that he was Yu Yue.


    Ah, it''s him!


    Edward, the strongest young leader of the blood clan, is the one to challenge?


    How dare he come?


    Many people think that Yu Yue is either crazy or stupid.


    It seems that his brilliant achievements are no longer important. The name of his "dark horse master" is only a name. Here, as long as he dares to come, he must die. Let alone how powerful Edward has become, even if he narrowly wins Edward, he will die. The gull blood clan will never let him go.


    It can be said that when he came out, he was killed. No one can save him here and now.


    It''s only a matter of time before he is the enemy of Edward, the enemy of the ouzhou blood clan, or even the whole blood clan. Even Hongmen overseas has become a lamb to be slaughtered. What can he do alone?


    Many people think Yu Yue will die.


    Edward stood there with a faint King''s spirit. Although he did not move, he seemed to cross heaven and earth and suppress one side of the world. As soon as Yu Yue appeared, Edward standing in the middle of the valley immediately looked like a divine spear. Two "divine spears" seemed to tear the whole valley and stab Yu Yue across the sky.


    Under his eyes and two divine spears, the space seemed to tremble.


    Everyone suffocated.


    "Yu Yue!" when Yu Yue appeared, Edward stared at Yu Yue like a divine spear.


    At this moment, he didn''t roar or scream. He was calm and terrible.


    However, when he called out the name "Yu Yue", it was like nailing Yu Yue to the book of life and death. His tone made people shudder.


    However, Yu Yue held his daughter and stood on the stone turtle''s head. He didn''t even look at him. He just said faintly to the red paper fan, "red girl, you can do it at any time."

 Chapter 1026

    Although there were hundreds of blood clan at the scene, although there were enough blood clan experts to destroy a country and a region, and although Edward''s momentum cut across the world, Yu Yue was still relaxed and unmoved, as if everything had not been put in his eyes, as if only the villain in in his arms.


    The red paper fan got Yu Yue''s word, as if it had great confidence.


    "OK!" she answered crisply.


    Suddenly turned around, Su Baiyu waved a red folding fan, sent out more than a dozen wind blades, and immediately untied more than a dozen people on the altar.


    Then she shouted, "jump!"


    At the same time, he jumped up high and hit down with a fan. The terrible storm appeared and destroyed less than half of the huge white bone altar.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Broken bones fly and the altar tilts.


    All the people on the altar jumped to the ground and became one with the blood clan disciples coming from all directions.


    The sudden rescue gave them the courage to resist. They wanted to survive, even if it was only a short moment.


    As the altar tilted, the devil statue also tilted, the light of the rune went out, and the summoning ceremony was suspended due to destruction.


    Elder Alfred quickly took the blood spoon in his hand and jumped to scold: "it''s a terrible crime to destroy the sacrifice. Catch her! This woman must strip off her clothes, cut her veins and bleed, and be the first to sacrifice to the demon God!"


    More blood clan disciples rushed forward.


    Lei Zongying sat on the ground, unable to get up, and his old eyes showed reluctance.


    Sima Ao fought hard to kill two young blood families, turned back and shouted, "hong''er, you go!"


    The red paper fan didn''t go away. She urged her mana. The red fan in her hand became as huge as a millstone. It was thrown from the crooked altar, rotated for a week and flew back, dividing the bodies of unknown blood clan disciples.


    Seeing that she was so strong, the disciples of the Green Red Cross Society also inspired their courage and called for a fight with the blood clan disciples.


    The red paper fan pointed to the white bone giant prison and shouted in a charming voice: "save the brother in the prison first!"


    A dozen disciples outside obeyed her command and charged at the white bone prison.


    The red paper fan recovered the red fan in her hand, waved her hand to fan out a strong wind, and then she jumped herself, stepped on the wind tip with her dexterous toes, crossed 100 meters and rushed into the white bone prison.


    She said to the people in the prison, "I''ve come to save you!"


    Then he waved his fan and tried to send out a wind blade to destroy the bone prison.


    However, this bone is extraordinary. The wind blade that can cut the head can''t damage a penny.


    Even, the bone prison will automatically counterattack, and several giant claws with white bones will stretch out from the prison body and the ground to grasp the robbers.


    The red paper fan was surprised and quickly avoided. His body method was as smart as a fox. He killed several blood clan disciples who surrounded him.


    Her mind turned quickly, and soon found the mysterious lamp hanging in the air and emitting faint light. She judged that the bone prison was made of the strange lamp and was about to fly to attack immediately.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart and gave birth to an alarm. She rushed forward without looking back and rolled to avoid. Almost a millisecond, a strong wind brushed her body, but she couldn''t see what it was.


    When she got up, her hair had been scattered and a lot of green silk fell to the ground.


    I saw a man staggering forward, with a friendly smile, put a flying artifact into his palm, smiled and said, "red paper fan, sometimes I really doubt you are a fox, otherwise how can you be so cunning and sensitive?"


    The red paper fan looked at him and narrowed his eyes: "he Chen?"


    It was he Chen who attacked the red paper fan. He had his own reason - lick the dog to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    He wants to make a great contribution in front of many big people in the blood family.

 Chapter 1027

    He Chen''s fat face smiled and continued, "but you should not be a fox. If you are a real fox, you should hide as far as you can, and never come..."


    While the red paper fan is on guard against the attack of white bones and giant claws, it is on guard against he Chen. The disciples of the Youth Red Cross Society in the cage have embellished and told the red paper fan about he pangzi''s crime of betraying his clan and betraying his brothers, and some people even yelled at him.


    He Chen glanced sideways at them and sneered in his heart. Isn''t the brother used to betray? For brothers, for the benefit of two brothers.


    The red paper fan glanced at Lei Zongying, who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t move, and asked, "you hurt Lei Lao like this?"


    He Chen shrugged and said, "it''s not me..."


    Before he finished, the youth and Red Cross disciples in the bone prison had told him about his collusion with the two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and turido clan and their joint siege of Lei Lao. Someone vigorously arranged the affair between he Chen and the two female clan leaders, and dirty words could not be heard.


    He Chen said with a smile, "you can only talk fast for a while. After being sacrificed by blood later, there is only a mummy left..."


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society scolded more fiercely.


    The red paper fan stared at him and said something similar to Lei Zongying: "Article 30 of Hongmen''s thirty sixth oath - you shall not protect outsiders and bully Hong''s brothers. If you violate it, you will die under ten thousand knives. He Chen, I want to clean up the door today!"


    He Chen smiled more and more kindly: "it''s up to you? I''m afraid not."


    He''s going to kill her, too, just for good.


    He weighed the utensils in his hand and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    The red paper fan knew that it was a concealed weapon that he Chen used to attack himself just now.


    She narrowed her eyes, remembered something and blurted out, "is this the legendary ''blood drop''?"


    He Chen smiled and nodded: "yes, the red paper fan still has eyes!"


    The red paper fan was surprised. It saw that the other party''s palm was a bird cage like artifact, which was very strange. It was said that it was a unique concealed weapon of the special organization of the emperors of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It took leather as the bag, hid several quick knives, controlled by mechanisms, and launched remotely. The bag covered its head. The mechanism was launched and took the head. Because it was too bloody, it was called "blood drop son".


    He Chen only said, "since you know this thing, why don''t you surrender? I can plead for you in front of many big men of the blood clan, keep your life, and maybe become the mistress of a big man, enjoying endless glory, wealth and honor."


    The red paper fan also smiled: "thank you so much..."


    People were stunned that the last hope of overseas Hongmen was persuaded to surrender so soon?


    But the red paper fan said, "but I know that you may be sincere in persuading anyone to surrender, but it is absolutely false to me. In the youth and Red Cross Society, you want to get rid of me quickly. How can you allow me now? Because you think that a place doesn''t need two military think tanks."


    He Chen said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding... It seems that the red paper fan misunderstood me deeply, so we need to understand it again..."


    He smiled as he approached each other.


    The red paper fan looked at his steps and knew that he was calculating the distance. The concealed weapon "blood drop" should have certain requirements for distance.


    Just float back.


    He Chen suddenly accelerated forward, threw out his utensils, laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? We should communicate well..."


    I saw that the utensils like bird cages, leather bags and big hats were rotating and "Wuwu" screamed and flew in, which was very frightening.

 Chapter 1028

    The red paper fan is careful to avoid, while waving the folding fan to release the wind blade and whirlwind to block it.


    But she found that the "blood drop" didn''t seem to be an ordinary concealed weapon. It was a magic weapon at all, because it could claim the enemy and automatically avoid obstacles!


    The red paper fan waved the folding fan, and there was a strange wind. She stepped on the wind tip and inadvertently came and went, hiding among the blood clan disciples.


    "Xuedizi" flew in. She waved a fan to blow the wind and pushed out a blood clan disciple. "Xuedizi" immediately shrouded his head. Only a "click" like the shutter of the camera was heard, and his head was separated.


    When the "blood drop" flew back, there was only a headless body standing there. The blood gushed like a fountain and fell down for a long time.


    He Chen frowned and released the "blood drop" again. The old technique of the red paper fan was repeated, and another headless body was born.


    Everyone was shocked, "blood drop" was so terrible!


    The red paper fan is also frightened. Why fat man is iron and wants to take his own life!


    He Chen is so angry that his watch is hateful! Will killing two blood clan disciples by mistake make the blood clan suspect that I am "Infernal Affairs"?


    He shouted, "spread out, spread out! Don''t stop me!"


    Blood clan disciples fled everywhere and dared not stay together.


    Then he Chen called, "ashlika and rosalia, come and help! This woman is very insidious. If she can''t win it, she will become a great disaster for the blood clan in the future!"


    The red paper fan retorted, "you''re insidious. Your whole family is insidious!"


    The two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan looked at each other and joined hands again.


    The reason why they are willing to listen to he Chen is that first, the remaining evils of the Youth Red Cross Society have to be eliminated, otherwise they can not really control the Youth Red Cross Society, and it is also a hidden danger;


    Secondly, he Chen can not only play and bring fun to their body and mind, but also has great wisdom, which can help their clan accelerate its development and rise in the process of the rise of blood clan.


    They think he Chen is ugly and fat, but it is usable and easy to use.


    So they turned into blood Python again and jumped at the red paper fan.


    He Chen continued to sneak attacks in the rear.


    This is how Lei Zongying was crippled with the double flower red staff.


    Last time, he Chen didn''t use "blood drop".


    While retreating and parrying, the red paper fan yelled: "fat man, can you point your face and find a lover as a helper? It''s a kind of one-on-one!"


    He Chen was not ashamed, but proud. He said with a smile, "it''s also a skill to find help. You can find it if you have the ability!"


    The red paper fan blocked the attack of the achamet clan leader, flew back, avoided the attack of the toredo clan leader, and shouted to the stone turtle on the top of the mountain: "Mr. Yu, you just said you wanted to help me, why didn''t you do it?"


    Yu Yue is sitting with Yu you on the stone turtle - eating snacks on top of his head and watching the excitement. He only heard his voice faintly: "those are just small roles. They are not worth my shot. You can deal with them alone."


    The audience was silent.


    Small role?


    A former vice mountain master of Hongmen overseas and two clan masters of ouzhou blood clan.


    An existence under one person and above ten thousand people, and an existence above two ten thousand people.


    One and a half step master, two blood clan Prince level near peak strongmen.


    They are all people who stamp their feet and shake one side. They are actually called "small characters"?


    It''s too loud


    When he Chen and the two beautiful women clan leaders heard this, they were naturally unhappy. They stepped up their attack and planned to finish the red paper fan quickly to make Yu more beautiful.


    This "two plus one" tactic of close attack in the front row and long-range sneak attack in the back row was just planted by Lei Zongying, an old master of Dongfang Wudao world and a double flower red stick of overseas Hongmen. It''s natural that there are only red paper fans.


    But the red paper fan sighed and said, Mr. Yu, you''re trying to force me to play cards! You are so... Unkind

 Chapter 1029

    Yu Yue refused.


    In the face of the fierce attack of he Chen, the concealed weapon expert of the two main clans of achamet clan and turido clan, the red paper fan was very helpless. It could only throw out the folding fan in its hand. The folding fan instantly became larger and rotated rapidly like a wheel, blocking the "double Python body" of the two clan owners and the "blood drop" of he Chen.


    At the same time, he retreated sharply and took out a stone box from the belt button.


    The belt button was a storage space treasure from Zhao Yicheng earlier.


    The stone box was obtained through Yu Yue''s guidance in the stone spirit space bubble in the secret place of Stonehenge.


    No one knows what''s in the box except herself.


    Maybe, Yu Yue knows


    The red paper fan thought to himself that he had opened the stone box in his hand.


    Suddenly, a red light came out of the box and suspended in mid air.


    When they saw it, they were puzzled and surprised. It was a tail, a fire red fox tail.


    Mai Juncheng on the turtle''s back suddenly, ah, it turned out that she bought this thing from Shi Ling. Isn''t it a fox tail? It''s mysterious and won''t let me see... Wait, fox tail? What''s the use of a fox tail?


    Just when everyone was surprised and suspicious, the red paper fan changed into a fox.


    He has erect ears and sharp mouth. He is long and vigorous. He is covered with fire red fur. He is very beautiful.


    There are five big tails behind her ass, all standing up like a flame, a big fan and an open screen.


    The fox''s mouth speaks words, as if calling.


    The floating fox tail suddenly flew behind the red fox''s ass.


    Tail + 1


    Five tails to six.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the red paper fan of the youth and red society was not human, but a fox? Even I was covered in a drum, awesome!" he Chen laughed.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the red fox incarnated by the red paper fan.


    The red fox said, "just now you said I''m not a fox. Now you should know that I''m a fox. And the mask I usually wear is my real identity and never deceives people."


    Her voice was still the sound of a red paper fan, but it was a little strange.


    The disciples of Qinghong congregation suddenly realized that no wonder the red paper fan is as cunning as a fox and as intelligent as a demon. It turns out that people are fox demons!


    Some people feel scared. After being a classmate for so long, they don''t know there is a fox demon around them. They thought they were just a mysterious girl who likes to wear a mask. They haven''t been eaten for so many years. I really don''t know whether they should be afraid or grateful.


    He Chen looked at the red fox with gorgeous fur and fierce eyes and said with a smile: "I betrayed the Youth Red Cross Society. Yes, but you''re not much better! If you''re not my race, your heart must be different. How can the Youth Red Cross allow you?"


    The red fox immediately smiled and said, "yes, ''if you are not my race, your heart will be different'', which is all right! If you betray the clan and take refuge in the blood race, you must also have different hearts. How can the blood race allow you?"


    He Chen''s chubby smiling face looked sluggish. Knowing that he was caught by the other party, he secretly scolded "the watch is hateful", and quickly explained to the nearby achamet clan leader and turido clan leader: "the fox demon is insidious and likes to stir up discord. Don''t believe her! My loyalty to the blood clan can be learned from heaven and earth, as evidenced by the sun and moon!"


    He also said this to Edward and the blood family leaders.


    The red fox showed a sneering expression: "anyone who shows loyalty can believe it, but you fat man can''t believe it. Whoever believes it will suffer..."


    He Chen drank violently: "two clan leaders, help me kill this Liao quickly. This Liao is determined not to stay more!"


    After that, he opened his hand and released the "blood drop".


    The two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan looked at each other and shot together!

 Chapter 1030

    In the face of the fierce attack, this time the red fox, the incarnation of the red paper fan, did not shrink back. She first retracted the red folding fan, opened her mouth and included it, and then spit out countless wind blades to hit the opposite side!


    The virtual shadow of "double Python" was blown away by the wind blade, and the achamet clan leader and toredo clan leader fled in shock.


    "Blood drop" was also beaten back.


    The gorgeous clothes of the two beauties were seriously damaged, revealing a large area of palpitating snow-white skin, and some parts were already torn and bleeding.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The attack on the opposite side suddenly became stronger. The power of the wind blade is not a little stronger than just now


    Why is it so different before and after transformation?


    He Chen took the beaten "blood drop", his smile was stiff and his eyes narrowed. He thought, has she been hiding her strength, and even I can''t see it? Or did the fox tail just pulled out of the stone box have a great bonus to her power?


    "Smiling face hell" was really sharp. He guessed eight or nine times.


    The red fox raised his head and looked at the man on the stone turtle on the top of the mountain. Driven by his body, he rushed out like a flame jet!


    Fight back, here we go!


    The strength of the transformed red paper fan has indeed increased greatly. The two clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan can''t resist each other, and they are beaten back and forth. He Chen, who plays with concealed weapons, can''t carry it, and is forced to flee and piss.


    The situation reversed and bullied more and less into a fox chasing two ghosts and fighting one person.


    Originally, he Chen called the two beautiful clan leaders to fight together, but now they have to fight, because how can they shrink back in front of so many people, in front of all martial practitioners, as well as clan leaders and young Lord Edward?


    It''s easy to retreat, but once you retreat, how can the two clans face? What is the dignity of the owner? Even if there is no death or injury, the development of the clan will be blocked in the future. It is difficult to get the inclination of resources and there is no hope of coming out.


    Therefore, no matter whether he Chen retreats or runs away, they must go all out against the attack of the red fox!


    The leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan erupted at the same time, releasing blood claws, blood arrows and blood cells to attack the red fox!


    Blood is the essence of life. It has powerful power. Attacking with blood gas is a gift of blood race. The higher the blood level is, the more powerful the blood is.


    The two beauties even released blood waves and blood walls to attack and defend.


    Their blood gas set off a blood wave and hit the red fox. The towering blood wave was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, breaking the mountains and rivers and the coast.


    The six tailed red fox has sharp eyes and no fear. Its tail unfolds like a huge screen and opens its mouth to spit out an invisible wind blade.


    Although the wind blade is invisible, it is invincible. It is like a demon God waving a huge sword to cut off the universe!


    The blood wave that covered the sky was divided into two, broken into countless red snowflakes and dissipated.


    The two beauties clenched their teeth, urged their blood to the extreme, and displayed the "blood storm". Suddenly, two huge sheep horn whirlwinds rose in the valley, bright red and fierce, which can destroy even the strongest city-state.


    The red fox''s eyes flashed scorn, six tails trembled, fit and threw out, turned into a strong wind and hit two "blood storms"!


    In an instant, the blood red hurricane disappeared invisible and was absorbed by the strong wind around the red fox


    The amazement and despair of the two beautiful and enchanting faces of the leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan


    The red fox bumped into the past with an unparalleled wind

 Chapter 1031

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The red fox falls, and everywhere it goes, the earth collapses, and the terrible wind pressure turns the earth into powder.


    The two clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan appeared 100 meters away. They burned their blood and moved quickly to avoid death, but their clothes were affected, fragmented and hung in strands. Large tracts of snow-white skin and proud curves were exposed in the air, embarrassed and charming.


    Everyone was shocked. When did the red paper fan of the Youth Red Cross society become so strong that it beat the two main families like this, and there was a master of concealed weapons of master banbu. You know, even the old master Lei Zongying was defeated by the same team just now!


    Seeing this, Lei Zongying''s expression was complex, both surprised and relieved, and finally became helpless and desperate.


    First, he was surprised by the sudden surge in the strength of the red paper fan and was pleased that the "waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead" of the Youth Red Cross Society. Then he quickly thought that even if there were successors in the sect, there was nothing he could do. Relying on the red paper fan alone, it was difficult for him to stand alone. How could he compete with the whole gull Island blood clan? It was nothing more than the last struggle to save a little dignity for the sect. It was doomed after all.


    The red fox raised its head and looked in the direction of the stone turtle on the top of the mountain. The sharp Fox''s eyes became soft, mixed with admiration and gratitude, as well as deep awe and some curiosity.


    Mr. Yu, how does he know that I am a fox? We just met for the first time. We didn''t have much contact before


    Did brother Shanzhu tell him?


    No, brother Shan Zhu shouldn''t sell this key information


    How did he know?


    Moreover, even if he knew I was a fox, how could he accurately find the fox tail that was very useful to me among so many stone spirits?


    You know, the cultivation realm of the Fox family is basically divided according to the mantissa: one regular fox, two heart foxes, three yin foxes, four evil foxes, five spirit foxes, six black foxes, seven fairy foxes, eight holy foxes and nine heavenly foxes.


    From five tails to six tails, although it''s only one tail difference, I have upgraded from Linghu to xuanhu. This step is far away. If I practice according to the normal way, it will take at least eight or nine years, and my strength level is like crossing the natural moat, which has been greatly improved.


    Directly find the available fox tail cross-border upgrade, which will save me ten years of struggle. This is undoubtedly a great kindness, which must be reported. He is indeed mysterious, powerful and unpredictable, which is the only thing I have seen in my life


    The thought flashed by. The red fox gave up chasing the leader of ashamet clan and toredo clan and turned to he Chen!


    Sure enough, cleaning the door is the first priority.


    He Chen is a master of concealed weapons. Although his body method is flexible and strange, it is completely useless in the face of six black foxes. The speed of red foxes is too fast. His slender and strong body moves against the wind and is popular for thousands of miles, and instantly falls in front of he Chen.


    He Chen was so frightened that he hurriedly released the "blood drop son"!


    The birdcage like "blood drop" is a "head harvester", flying to the red fox with crazy screams.


    The red fox opened its mouth, more than a dozen wind blades cut through the air, sealed the travel track of "blood drops", then closed the enclosure, twisted the legendary terrorist concealed weapons into pieces, and the parts jingled to the ground.


    This skill basically simulates the strangulation principle of "blood drop son" and returns the other way, but one uses concealed weapons and the other uses air.


    He Chen was shocked and knelt down directly

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing the situation, the fat man knelt down directly and kowtowed three times to the red fox:


    "Lord Hongfan, spare your life!


    "Lord Hongfan, spare your life!


    "Lord Hongfan, spare your life..."


    Lei Zongying wanted to remind him that "don''t believe him, he is a despicable and shameless man". Then the words "don''t believe" were just exported. He Chen''s clothes had been cut by the wind blade, like a broken butterfly flying to the ground, revealing a body of white fat, which was very greasy.


    "It''s splashing..."


    The secret devices and concealed weapons hidden around him fell to the ground.


    The red fox sneered and said, "he Chen, you can deceive others, you can''t deceive me, and I don''t have any feelings for rubbish like you. Die!"


    He Chen shouted, "ashlika, rosalia, save me! Young Lord Edward, save me!"


    The two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan are half naked, white, round, plump and slender. They change their clothes under the service of the attendants. Where is there time to save him?


    In fact, they are also quite disappointed with he Chen. They are too frustrated. Even if he lives wisely, he can''t stand such a disgrace.


    So they all changed their clothes very slowly. Even if they just put on a coat, they were extremely elegant and slow, even if they leaked a snow-white and charming spring.


    The most important thing is that you can''t beat the red fox. If you do it again, you will humiliate yourself.


    The red fox doesn''t talk nonsense. He opens his mouth and is ready to spit out the wind blade to break up the traitor with a fat butt.


    At this time, the space shook and the figure flashed. Edward had come between the red fox and he Chen and raised his hand to block the terrible wind blade.


    Red fox retreated a few steps vigilantly, with a faint light in her eyes. She felt that the person in front of her was like the abyss of blood prison, full of endless terrible power.


    This was the first time she had fear since she was promoted to Liuwei xuanhu, and even had the idea of running away. It seemed that after she was promoted to Liuwei, her perception was more acute, but just now she had no such feeling in the face of two clan leaders. Even if she was three in a dozen, she was confident, but the person opposite made her feel extremely dangerous, like meeting the most terrible enemy in her life, although the other party didn''t fight But she already had a feeling that her life was threatened and her body and mind trembled.


    He Chen knelt naked on the ground. He was already desperate. He was overjoyed when he saw Edward standing in front of him.


    He knew that the gull Chau blood clan would not abandon themselves, and the gull Chau blood clan would protect themselves, because they were useful to them. Without themselves, the gull Chau blood clan would have to take many detours if it wanted to rise


    He smiled and said, "thank you for saving me..."


    Before he finished, Edward slapped him in the face


    Bang!


    The power erupted, and he Chen''s head suddenly exploded like a watermelon, splashing red and white, and even his brain was painted on the ground.


    Edward didn''t look back and killed he Chen in his palm. It can be seen that he didn''t despise him.


    However, disdain belongs to disdain, and he still kills it himself.


    I heard him say coldly, "this person is disgusting, but he has the final say in us. Our things are killing or staying.


    How powerful and domineering is this? The youth and Red Cross Society has not been paid attention to at all, and even people''s right to "clean up the door" has been forcibly deprived.


    "Plop."


    Losing his head, he Chen fell to the ground slowly with his naked and greasy body.


    The two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan wrapped their smooth bodies in their coats, closed their eyes slightly and sighed in their hearts. This man is more or less a talent. It''s a pity to die like this


    Of course, there are few people who are mainly killed. They can''t say anything by themselves.


    After all, Edward is not only the leader of the gulad clan now. He is the descendant of the blood ancestor and the leader of the whole gull Island blood clan. The resources imposed on him are really terrible

 Chapter 1033

    The headless body fell, the red fox fell low, stared at Edward, and was on alert.


    Edward looked at her, then looked at Yu Yue on the stone turtle on the top of the mountain and said, "Yu Yue, come down and fight, never die!"


    At this time, Edward was concise and comprehensive. Although he did not take action, he had a clear view of the ruthless momentum of killing and cutting.


    Yu Yue looked at Edward, but smiled faintly: "I don''t care whether to fight or not. However, you should have seen the end of your father. Those who provoke me will not come to a good end..."


    "Shut up!" Edward snapped at the mention of his father Carlisle.


    In an instant, he was like a violent demon God, with a terrible breath sweeping the world and roaring.


    He Chen''s headless body was rolled up and flew around. The red fox''s hair stood up and wanted to run, but she didn''t dare to run, because she had been locked by Edward''s air machine. As long as she acted rashly, she might be killed.


    At this time, Edward''s whole body exuded blood gas, and strands of blood gas turned into terrible killing opportunities. Each killing opportunity was like a sharp and unparalleled divine spear piercing the sky.


    At this moment, Edward''s terrible killing machine was like countless divine spears scattered all over the world. The cold cutting breath immediately filled the whole space, making many people shiver.


    The six tailed Black Fox was even more afraid to move.


    She is the closest to Edward. She can feel the horror most.


    "Yu Yue, up to now, it''s up to you to fight or not!" Edward said coldly, his voice was like a thousand years of cold ice, overbearing and ruthless. "If you fight, I''ll release the disciples of Qinghong assembly and the practitioners of Oriental martial arts; if you don''t fight, I''ll sacrifice all their blood, and then take your dog''s life! Although the world is wide, there''s no place for you!"


    As soon as Edward said this, he was not only aggressive, but also ruthless. In order to avenge the humiliation, save the face of the Fanzhuo clan, and obtain greater progress and more resources, he did not hesitate to kill everything, kill the Youth Red Cross Society and challenge the whole oriental world.


    Edward pointed to the red fox and said to Yu Yue, "if you still shrink back, I''ll kill the fox first and open the altar for the blood sacrifice ceremony!"


    The red fox felt that he was locked by the terrible Qi machine, his blood coagulated, his soul convulsed, and even his breathing had stopped.


    Her heart is full of fear. She forces herself to think calmly. If the other party makes a move, how many moves can she do? Three or two?


    Edward, although he is not a clan leader, his strength has surpassed several clan leaders. Although he has not been promoted to the realm of the great king, he is more terrible than the great king of the blood clan.


    After becoming a six tailed Black Fox, she became sharper and calmer. If she had been in the state of the five tailed spirit fox before, she probably couldn''t stand the stimulation, couldn''t control herself, impulsively attacked, and then was killed by one move.


    Yu Yue looked at Edward, smiled slowly and said, "since you have to fight, fight. I can only say ''pity'', but your Fanzhuo clan will not be handed down."


    With that, he handed the Yu pomelo in his arms to Jiang Rou, stepped into the air and walked to the top of the valley.


    He said, "red girl, step back."


    The red fox felt that the air machine that locked her was released in an instant. She relaxed and retreated quickly.


    She knows that this level of fighting is not something she can intervene in, and she has nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, it''s good as long as it doesn''t affect Mr. Yu''s play.


    At this moment, Edward doesn''t have enough time to fight others. He must concentrate on Yu Yue. Their Qi machines have been involved with each other and have no time for him

 Chapter 1034

    Edward ascended to the sky step by step, standing proudly over the valley and forming a confrontation with Yu Yue.


    In an instant, his eyes were sharp, and he only heard the "roar". Three terrible strange forces pierced the sky, and the strange light emitted from him, just like wearing armor.


    The power of strange terror swept through the valley.


    Under the menace of this raging space, I don''t know how many people knelt down on the spot. Even the strong at the elder level were frightened, their legs trembled, and some could not stand stably.


    "Three sacred vessels... Three blood clan sacred vessels are used. Is this the rhythm of breaking the space bubble?"


    Everyone was shocked by Edward''s bullying. Many people turned pale in an instant. Some even wanted to escape the valley at the first time. It was terrible.


    The red fox hurriedly ran to attack the strange lamp. Unexpectedly, the strange lamp was only hit by the wind blade and flew away. The white bone retracted into the ground, and the huge prison was opened. Many green red society disciples and Oriental martial arts practitioners regained their freedom.


    The disciples of the Youth Red Cross society originally wanted to thank the red paper fan, but when they saw her in the form of a fox with red hair, sharp mouth and six tails, they couldn''t say anything.


    Red fox ran to Lei Zongying again, spitting out words and said, "this is about to become a place of war. Lei Lao, I''ll take you out of here."


    Lei Zongying wanted to shake her head, but it was already very difficult: "no, if Yu Yue fails, none of us can live."


    In his words, he seems to have no hope that Yu Yue will win.


    But the red fox did not care about him. He directly picked him up and ran out of the valley and up the mountain.


    Different from Lei Zongying''s pessimism, she stood at the top of the mountain waiting to appreciate the war. She was not too worried about Yu Yue. She was more confident than 99% of the people. In her opinion, Yu Yue was sure to win, not even the descendants of blood ancestors!


    However, many people saw Edward''s sudden explosion of four blood clan holy weapons, and only felt that he would kill Yu Yue with one shot.


    The battle of genius is finally about to begin, but it will soon end.


    "This is the inside story of the ouzhou blood clan, and this is the capital of the descendants of the blood ancestors!"


    When many people turn pale, they can''t help but envy and envy. As a young disciple of a blood clan, he even owns four blood clan holy vessels at the same time. It''s really envious. It''s like putting a golden spoon in his mouth.


    Such a person, what do you fight him with?


    Desperate?


    That''s definitely death.


    Many people think that Yu Yue is here to die.


    Even some Eastern practitioners who supported Yu Yue had no confidence.


    "Well, the holy ware is good, but unfortunately, the smell of blood is too smelly..." Yu Yue glanced at the other party, frowned and said disgustingly.


    This tone and expression doesn''t seem to want to fight for life and death, but you come to send me baby, but I dislike it. I don''t want it.


    With the "strange lamp" just recovered, Edward has a total of four "blood clan sacred objects":


    He wore a "rotten Bracelet" on his right wrist. It is said that it was the source of all diseases in the world. All major plagues in the history of world plague were caused by rotten bracelets, such as the Black Death - in 1313, a Sabat blood clan came here with this cursed ancient demon in Sicily, which was the source of the disease spreading the plague, which created the Black Death decades later, This disease is rampant in gull Island, setting off waves of death, killing nearly 200 million people. The terrible consequences forced the blood clan to bury the "magic Bracelet" (rotten bracelet), but every time it appeared, it would still set off a large plague.

 Chapter 1035

    "Angel sting" is shaped like a bat, with two sharp spikes at the tip. It is called "angel sting" because it has assassinated angels. Like the "punishment axe", it is a lethal weapon. The assassinated Angel soul is imprisoned on the sacred weapon with a curse, creating endless killing resentment for artifacts, which is extremely cruel and terrible.


    In addition to the "magic lamp", "rotten Bracelet" and "angel thorn", the fourth "blood clan holy weapon" is directly on Edward.


    He saw that his left hand had become black, thin and dry, emitting strange black gas. There were strange lines on his withered and yellow nails and shriveled and blackened skin, not like the hand of a living man, but more like the hand of a dead man.


    When some old guys in the blood clan saw the arm like a corpse, they took a cold breath one after another, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking like chaff: "that''s... That''s..."


    Many of the younger generation of blood clan didn''t know what it was. Seeing that their elders were so impolite, they quickly asked.


    "The ''corpse hand'' is the most terrible, powerful and mysterious of the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood family... It is said that it was Cain''s left hand, the first ancestor of the blood family. The hand symbolized power, and the ancestor''s left hand hid the secrets of the world, so it was cut off. There is also a saying that the ancestor cut off his left hand and buried the secrets... In short, it was a terrible holy weapon I''m afraid the world will change when the ''corpse hand'' is here... "


    After listening to the explanation of the old guys, the younger generation of blood clan looked strange, and their eyes were shining with jealousy.


    Why?


    Why does he have so much?


    If I have so many and so powerful resources, how difficult is it to rule the world?


    In the eyes of many people, Yu Yue is already a dead man.


    Edward is obviously the resurgent leader of the blood clan. He will lead the blood clan to rise and dominate for a lifetime. Who can stop it?


    Those in the way will die!


    "Yu Yue, you are really a great genius, but unfortunately, you have to be the enemy with me..." Edward turned his blood gas to the extreme, urged the four blood clan holy weapons, and said slowly, "those who block me have only a dead end!"


    With that, he gathered the power of the four blood clan holy vessels into one, ready to make an unprecedented terrible blow.


    In the face of Yu Yue, there was no temptation. He had to do his best as soon as he made a move, which was also his awe.


    "Strange lamp" is full of light


    "Rotten Bracelet" rotten gas condensation


    "Angel sting" is as bloody as awn


    "Corpse hand" magic pattern circulation


    Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes. It seems that they don''t want to see the struggle between the two races and the provocation of the dominant position of the Terran.


    "Alas..." Lei Zongying sighed, unable to return to heaven after all.


    Yu Yue also sighed: "Alas... I didn''t intend to kill them all. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I have to help you."


    With that, he tied his hands, printed the ancient, simple and mysterious method, and recited the truth in his mouth, which is also a divine and mysterious language that no one can understand.


    He was empty handed against the four blood clan sacred vessels of Edward, but he was calm and fearless, as if what the other party took out was just some scrap metal.


    He stepped heavily on his right foot and roared. Zhenyuan''s Qi rushed out of the space and vaguely heard two words: "gun -"


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, incredible things happened, and the whole space was illuminated by pure white light.


    On the sky, a huge and incomparable portal was opened. When the portal was opened, endless immortal power gushed out

 Chapter 1036

    At this moment, the longitude and latitude lines are intertwined, the laws fall, the stars flow on the dome, the sun and moon rotate, thousands of ups and downs, and the space is constantly shaking.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a huge pure white long gun appeared from the door.


    The white giant gun fell from the sky, just like a God who came into the world with a gun. He killed the devil and penetrated everything!


    The spear is huge, pure and flawless. It looks like a cake fork. The spear head is in a "U" shape. It has two spear tips, full of divine power and contains the ethereal power.


    The west is sacred and the East is ethereal. The power of two different styles is combined in one. It should have been very contrary to peace, but it is surprisingly harmonious on this pure white gun, as if it was born.


    Looking at the huge white gun falling from the sky, everyone was silent.


    In the face of great things, people are often silent.


    Moreover, this gun not only gives people a strong visual impact, but also carries a strong and unspeakable power. At this moment, any language seems weak.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The giant gun fell, smashed the power of blood clan holy weapons, and penetrated Edward''s body!


    Under the pure white gun, whether you are "strange lamp", "rotten Bracelet", or "angel thorn" or "Cain''s left hand", you are pierced, and you can''t stop the holy power of the white gun.


    In an instant, the four blood clan holy vessels lost their light. Although they were not broken, they gave people a feeling of fragmentation


    The power of blood clan holy ware was completely shattered


    Edward was shot down, fell straight from the sky, touched the ground, the ground burst, the bottom of the whole valley completely burst, earth and rock rushed to the sky, and his whole person was pierced by the tip of one of the guns and nailed to the ground.


    The battle is over.


    As many people expected, a great war will soon end.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    The loser was not Yu Yue, but Edward.


    Edward, who owns four blood clan holy vessels, lost


    The future hopes of the descendants of blood ancestors and blood families have been defeated


    Just one face to face, you have lost.


    This is incredible and unacceptable to most people.


    Many people have wide eyes and wide mouths and can''t close for a long time.


    Although Lei Zongying''s expression is not so exaggerated, his heart is like setting off a storm.


    Yu Yue, who he has always been not optimistic about, won so easily.


    He thought that the "dark horse guru" was exaggerating. Now, it seems that people''s strength has already surpassed the guru, and they are more above their old guru. Why should they despise others?


    Red fox saw surprise and shame from the old master''s face around him, and couldn''t help feeling proud in his heart.


    Well, I didn''t trust the wrong person!


    At this time, the old friends of the blood clan reacted: "my God, this... This is the gun of Longinus..."


    Even the strong at the clan leader and elder level are scared to death when they see the door of heaven open, the law emerge and the white gun fall.


    When a few old guys recognized the gun, they felt even more incredible.


    The gun of Longinus, the gun of killing gods, the real sacred weapon, how could he have it???


    In the people''s eyes of horror, doubt, reverence, fanaticism, or disbelief, Yu Yue slowly landed at the bottom of the bombed and broken pit and beside Edward.


    "Do you have any last words?" Yu Yue looked at him and asked slowly.

 Chapter 1037

    Edward''s chest and abdomen were smashed by the gun tip and nailed to the bottom of the pit.


    His face was gray and his eyes were absent. He did not resist or could not resist.


    For a long time, Edward recovered, looked at Yu Yue, spoke hard, hoarse, and asked, "why..."


    He is asking himself why he failed.


    Have achieved this point, why still failed?


    Yu Yue said, "there are two points. First, you can''t. You rely too much on the blood clan sacred vessels. Although the word ''blood clan thirteen sacred vessels'' also carries the word'' sacred vessels'', it is a false name. Only ''Cain''s corpse hand'' can be regarded as a good thing, but you can''t use it and can''t give full play to its true power;


    "Second, you met me."


    Although these words are faint, they are very strong.


    If Yu Yue had said before that the "Thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan" were worthless and rubbish, countless blood clans would certainly jump up. However, now, no one dares to stand up and say a word. Edward, who has four sacred vessels of the blood clan, has lost. Who can question Yu Yue?


    Edward closed his eyes and said slowly, "do it, I have nothing to say."


    He was disheartened by another failure.


    "Wait a minute!" at this time, the gurrad clan leader peish gurad shouted in a surprised voice.


    "Why, the little one is defeated. Is the old one ready to start?" Yu Yue looked at him and waited to hear what he had to say.


    The leader of the gulad clan took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Yu Yue, let our disciples go. The conditions are easy to discuss..."


    He wants to save Edward.


    For the gull continent blood clan, Edward is the successor selected by the blood ancestor, which shows that Edward is the most potential person of the gull continent blood clan. He will lead the rise of the blood clan and the greatness of the blood clan in the future. His talent and his foundation are a precious treasure of the gull continent blood clan.


    Moreover, if you can''t protect the descendants of the blood ancestor, the blood ancestor will be angry. No one can afford it.


    So, anyway, as the clan leader, zeppesh hopes to save Edward.


    "Talk to me about terms? To tell you the truth, you don''t have any capital to talk to me about terms. I can get whatever I want... Oh, by the way, someone asked me to bring him a ''blood clan holy weapon ¡¤ magic Doll'', but it''s not a condition and can''t constitute an equivalent exchange." Yu Yue said faintly.


    Edward, who was supposed to close his eyes, opened his eyes. He wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t shake his head. He said, "Lord of the clan, let me go. I failed to live up to your love. I failed to live up to the gulad clan and the Fanzhuo clan. I''m sorry for the blood clan today..."


    He is bent on death.


    He has no face to live.


    "You are sorry for the blood clan, you are more sorry for me!" at this time, a voice came.


    It was a female voice, with three points of flattery and seven points of Sen cold anger.


    Although angry, but ethereal, as if her voice did not reach your ears, but your heart.


    When they looked, they saw a woman with black hair and white skin coming out of the crowd, wearing a dark green skirt, and her slender snow-white legs looming between the high skirts and forks.


    This woman''s appearance is not as good as Jiang Rou and Luo Yingxue, and her figure is not as good as Nina, ashamet clan leader and turido clan leader. She belongs to a not amazing type, but there is a strange smell on her, especially her dark green eyes like ink jade, which are very deep and seem to be Soul-catching.


    Seeing her appearance, Luo Yingxue''s delicate body trembled. Jiang Rou couldn''t help blurting out: "klimoz..."

 Chapter 1038

    Chris Moz walked out of the crowd, her snow-white legs swaying like jade among the dark green forks.


    She seems to have an ability to hide in the crowd and disappear invisible. Once she appears, she will attract the soul.


    Edward''s face turned strange at the sight of klimoz.


    His expression became complicated. He seemed to have thousands of words, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he said: "Lord klimoz... I''m really sorry for you. You paid so much for me... But I failed to live up to your expectations..."


    Chris Moz looked indifferent, as if she had no joy or sorrow, not even anger.


    She glanced at Edward and said in a flat tone, "you can die, but you have to give me the blood core. My hard work should only be fed to the dog."


    She looked at Edward as if she were looking at a pile of garbage. It was just a tool. Once it was useless, it would be abandoned like my shoes.


    In an instant, the faint light flashed in her eyes, and the dark red flowed in the ink.


    Edward''s expression became struggling. He was already dead, but he suddenly had the desire to resist and survive, but soon lost all his look. Like a string puppet, he opened his mouth obediently, spit out the bleeding core and offered it to klimoz.


    His own body is like a piece of paper, broken and dissipated.


    Seeing the fall of a generation of blood family genius, I don''t know how many people lament it.


    Will the dream of the rise of blood clan be broken?


    When Edward''s blood core flew to Chris Moz, Yu Yue suddenly opened his hand and stopped it in the air. Then he waved his hand, and the blood core flew into his palm.


    The head of the gulad clan suddenly changed his face.


    Klimoz contracted her pupils and said, "Yu Yue, you can''t do that!"


    Yu Yue played with the bloody and powerful blood core in his palm and said slowly, "why not? He lost to me. Of course, this is my booty."


    Klimoz clenched her teeth and said, "well, I''ll exchange with you. I can exchange blood clan sacred vessels with you."


    Many blood clan disciples feel strange. Who is she? Why does she decide to exchange blood clan holy wares with others?


    However, the elders of the main clans did not speak, and seemed to have no objection to her decision.


    Yu Yue pointed to Edward''s four blood clan holy objects that fell to the ground and lost their blood luster - strange lamps, rotten bracelets, angel thorns and corpse hands.


    He said: "I''m not interested in the so-called blood clan holy wares. Vampire things smell too bloody and stink..."


    Many blood clan disciples only felt that their dignity and faith were provoked, but they dared to be angry.


    Klimoz bared her teeth and asked, "didn''t you say you want a magic doll? I can exchange it with you!"


    Yu Yue said, "it''s not what I want, it''s what a business partner wants, but I won''t change it, because it''s not equivalent - the killing business is done, and the losing business is not done. You can choose to present the ''magic puppet'' yourself, or I''ll rob..."


    Klimoz stared at him and said word by word: "Yu Yue, I advise you not to push an inch. You defeated Edward with the ''killing God gun'', but it''s nothing. In the final analysis, it''s the territory of the blood clan. There are so many clan leaders and elders here. Do you want to fight with the blood clan? Do you have this strength?"


    Yu Yue lifted his eyelids, looked at her and said, "you can tell if you have strength by spelling it."


    Klimoz glanced at the white gun and said, "if you have the ability, we don''t need any weapons to fight. Dare you?"


    The master of the gulad clan said, "the gun of naranginus belongs to the blood clan and the West. It doesn''t belong to you!"


    Yu Yue sneered: "who says it belongs to the blood family and belongs to the west?"

 Chapter 1039

    The leader of the gulad clan spoke with assurance: "first of all, the name of the gun of ranginus is a Western name. It is said that when Jesus was crucified, a centurion named ranginus stabbed his flank with a gun, and Jesus'' holy blood dripping into his eyes, he was instantly influenced, and then became a saint. The gun he used also became the gun of the holy instrument ranginus;


    "Secondly, this gun is the core of Stonehenge. It has existed in the secret place for many years. The secret place of Stonehenge belongs to our gullard clan. No matter what method you use to obtain this gun, you should return it, otherwise it will be an act of theft!"


    This is to use a high moral pressure on Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue glanced at him, shook his head and said, "the legend may not be true. A thing can have multiple names, and where that thing is does not mean that it naturally belongs there. In addition, don''t say that this artifact definitely doesn''t belong to your western blood family. Even if it belongs, I want to take it away, what can you do?"


    The gulads stammered: "you... You..."


    Some blood clans thought to themselves, this is a bandit, a bandit


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "you must be thinking that this guy is a bandit..."


    Many people were startled for fear that they would scold him in their heart and be stared at by him.


    I only heard Yu Yue continue, "but this time I''m neither robbing nor stealing. This thing belongs to the East and China."


    He said, reaching out and touching the body of the gun.


    The huge white spear began to shrink, and the body of the gun that originally penetrated the world became just a grip.


    In the pure white light, the spear continued to change into a small white flag embroidered with cloud patterns.


    The flag is dense and seems to be shrouded in strange fragrance, which makes the soul throb.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the blood clan. What''s going on?


    Luo Yingxue''s beautiful eyes lit up and became confused again.


    But the red fox''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    Holding a small white flag in his palm, Yu Yue said, "this is a plain cloud flag, also known as'' Juxian flag ''. It is one of the five innate flags. It is combined into a creation level artifact and divided into a Honghuang level artifact. It was originally the treasure of yaochi and the mother of the west king.


    "Every season, the golden mother of yaochi will display this flag. Suddenly, it is full of strange images. Heaven and earth are bright. A school of strange fragrance is shrouded. All the immortals know it. They come to the yaochi grand meeting, so it is called ''gathering Immortals''.


    "Princess Longji, qingluan douque of Phoenix Mountain, once used her mother''s plain cloud flag to help Taigong Jiang Ziya break the sky turning seal of Yin Jiao.


    "Before and after Jesus was born, the West was in chaos for a long time. At that time, when China was in the period of the unification of the Western Han Dynasty, Jesus sent his apostles to the east to learn scriptures, borrowed the ''plain cloud flag'', turned the cloud flag into a long gun, developed and expanded Christianity, and basically unified the western world in terms of faith.


    "The legend of Centurion Longinus is just made up by later generations to highlight the charisma of Jesus.


    "In fact, apart from being called the ''gun of killing gods'', the long gun is also called the'' gun of fate '', because it has a strong appeal and can summon thousands of troops to fight for suitable holders. Herod the great of Judea, Constantine the great, Theodosius I the Roman emperor, Charlemagne the great, and even Hitler once owned it. This is the miracle of the'' flag of gathering Immortals'' Office.


    "Your so-called western holy gun and blood clan thing, in the final analysis, is actually a Chinese artifact that has been lent for more than 2000 years and has not been returned. Who is the robber and who is the thief? I just get back what belongs to us."

 Chapter 1040

    After hearing Yu Yue''s words, the broken Valley fell into a long silence.


    Such a statement is too shocking. It has shattered the Three Outlooks of many people, especially the ouzhou blood clan and Western martial arts practitioners. Their three outlooks are as broken as a valley smashed by a pure white gun.


    Among the three Western holy weapons "holy gun, Holy Grail and Dharma torch", the first "holy gun" was borrowed from the east?


    This is unacceptable to many gull Island blood families and Western martial practitioners.


    This... How is this possible?


    The disciples of the youth and Red Cross Society and the martial practitioners in the East were greatly excited.


    Sure enough, Chinese civilization has a long history. With an artifact, the world''s largest religion was created, and the whole west was deeply affected.


    The two cardinals of the church were the first to lose their tension. Assarut shouted, "it''s nonsense to say that our western holy gun is an oriental thing. How can it be?!"


    Yu Yue turned the white flag at his fingertips, very casually and leisurely said, "I''ve said so far, do you believe it or not. My explanation has taken a lot of time. Whether you believe it or not doesn''t matter to me. What''s important is that this artifact has been lost for thousands of years. It belongs to me today, and it can also be regarded as returning it to its original owner."


    The leader of the gulad clan immediately said, "cunning Chinese, you clearly used a cover up to turn the holy gun into a flag. Who can you deceive? You forcibly robbed the three saints of the West and deceived the public that it is an oriental thing. It''s really despicable. Our blood clan will not let you go, and the bishops and elders of the church will not let you go!"


    He said, glancing at the two cardinals present.


    His intention was obvious. He wanted to pull the church together against Yu Yue and even push the church ahead.


    After all, the gun of Longinus is mainly the gun of Jesus saints.


    Asarut was about to get angry, but Andrew grabbed him.


    Assarut said impulsively, "what are you doing?"


    As Andrewson motioned with his eyes, he lowered his voice to remind: "don''t forget the Pope''s warning..."


    Asarut''s face changed. He seemed to think of something. He endured his anger and didn''t show his head.


    Andrewson looked at the gurrad clan leader and said, "although the long gun is a sacred thing of the church, it has been sleeping in the secret area of Stonehenge for a long time. The blood clan should bear the main responsibility for recovering the long gun."


    The leader of the gulad clan frowned. The church has always been strong. Even the capital of the Yuan Dynasty can not sell face. Today, the sacred vessels were robbed, and he actually retracted his head. What''s the matter?


    He urged the regulatory authority to come forward: "in any case, the whole gull island is under the supervision of the world regulatory authority. The important sacred objects of gull island have been robbed. The three adults of the regulatory authority must not stand idly by. They must want to stop it, right?"


    Douglas, Lambert and Jonah, the three deputy supervisors of the regulatory authority, look at me and you, and they all see the concerns in each other''s eyes.


    Douglas said with a smile: "although the regulatory authority has the duty of supervision, it is reasonable if people just come to get back their own things. Our regulatory authority should enforce the law impartially and not be selfish, so as not to cause unnecessary diplomatic events."


    "Hmm???" like many blood clans, the leader of the gulad clan has a question mark on his face.


    As we all know, the regulatory authority is an organization that likes to bend the law for personal gain. They are entangled with the church all day, making no distinction between politics and religion. They also have a lot of interest exchanges with the gull Island blood family. How can they have a business face today?


    Something''s wrong!


    Absolutely wrong!

 Chapter 1041

    The two organizations, the regulatory authority and the church, have many interests involved with the gull Island blood race and have done many dirty activities. Many people regard their three families as one.


    Today, however, the first two seem not to want to side with the ouzhou blood clan.


    They seem to have some great concerns. They would rather tear their faces and give up their vested interests.


    Such abnormal performance makes many blood families feel strange.


    In this way, the three deputy chief supervisors of the regulatory authority and the two cardinals of the church naturally have difficulties.


    They are also very helpless.


    The general inspector and the Pope not only sent them to the Stonehenge secret place on behalf of the regulatory authority and the church, but also told them: "if Yu Yue is present, don''t conflict with him; if the blood clan wants to deal with Yu Yue, don''t draw a line and don''t help the blood clan. In short, no matter what, we will never intervene in the affairs between Yu Yue and the blood clan!"


    The three deputy general supervisors and the two cardinals did not understand at first. Later, they learned that it was Lu Yuan of the Chinese dragon soul who personally called the general supervisor and the Pope to warn them not to attack Yu Yue. Otherwise, the matter will rise to the national level, and the dragon soul will take action at all costs.


    Therefore, Douglas, Lambert and Jonah, the three deputy general supervisors of the regulatory authority, and Andrew and assarut, the cardinals of the church, were ordered to sit on the wall. They do not want to provoke China, the power closest to the superpower. Although the great powers of gullia are still strong, they can only let face and small profits go for the sake of national security. They do not want to be historical sinners.


    The leader of the gulad clan is gnashing his teeth. These guys can suck blood better than vampires at ordinary times, but they fall off their chains at the critical moment


    Chris Moz has guessed one or two. She knows that she can''t force it. She only sneers in her heart. Now you have many concerns and are timid. When I help the ouzhou blood family control the overall situation, you will be too late to regret!


    She spread out her empty white hands and said to Yu Yue, "it doesn''t matter what kind of Western or Eastern artifact. Yu Yue, dare you not rely on foreign objects? Let''s go?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "you are a spiritual Warlock. You play spiritual skills. You have an advantage without weapons. Well, I don''t use treasure tools, and I don''t do it, because I don''t do it for women."


    Crimoz frowned and said, "why, look down on me?"


    Yu Yue smiled and said, "no, I don''t do it. Naturally someone does it."


    He turned back and shouted to the people on the stone turtle on the top of the mountain: "Miss Luo, please come down. Here''s a chance for revenge."


    Luo Yingxue answered and was about to jump off the cliff.


    Jiang Rou said, "be careful, Miss Luo."


    Yu pomelo said softly, "ah Xue, come on!"


    Jiang Rou asked Yu pomelo, "pomelo, you should call ''aunt Xiaoxue'' or ''Aunt Xue''. How can you call ''Aunt Xue''? Also, if you know what she''s going to do, cheer for her?"


    Yu grapefruit said, "I know, ''aunt Xiaoxue'' is'' ah Xue ''. Ah Xue is going to fight. Grapefruit and grapefruit cheer for her - ah Xue, we must win!"


    Jiang Rou: "


    Luo Yingxue looked back and smiled. Her eyes shrouded in fog looked more like the light of the sky shining into the cold pool.


    She waved her hand, jumped down, and summoned colorful butterflies in the air. A pair of snow-white bare feet fell lightly on the butterflies, like a fairy falling into the world.


    Her face is poetic, her posture is picturesque, the wind returns to the snow, and the light clouds cover the moon.


    Two feet, without shoes and socks, are naked and natural, just like a pair of white butterflies dancing in the sky.


    Moving soul.

 Chapter 1042

    When Luo Yingxue''s naked - footed butterflies fall, the broken Valley seems to become beautiful.


    The sky is full of flying flowers and the ground is silent.


    Light white toes on the ground, butterflies scattered.


    Luo Yingxue stood opposite Chris Moz. They looked at each other with four eyes. Their expressions changed a little.


    The two women are beautiful women, and klimoz is a little inferior in beauty, but the corners of her eyes, eyebrows, hands, feet, waist are full of mysterious and treacherous atmosphere, which is unpredictable.


    Luo Yingxue looks natural, smiles and moves as if they were natural. She is fresh and charming. She exudes a faint fragrance of plants and trees, which is pleasant.


    Looking at Chris Moz, the mist in her beautiful eyes seems to be moving away bit by bit, and the eyes of smoke lock pond willow seem to have undergone subtle changes.


    The smoke cleared away and showed hostility.


    She didn''t know who the other party was, but she was instinctively hostile.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Luo, her name is klimoz. She just makes you close your mind and become such a person now. Now, you can hit her personally and force her to untie the technique..."


    Luo Yingxue nodded.


    Klimoz was very surprised. She recognized the girl, a warlock from the East. She had designed to blame the other party for the "case of abduction and imprisonment of children in the underground Versailles", but she failed.


    Yu Yue and others invaded the underground Versailles Palace, resulting in the death of Carlisle, the new blood king, and the near extinction of the Fanzhuo clan. At the last moment, she fled with Edward and attacked the girl warlock who came to hunt down with spiritual skills.


    It is reasonable to say that if you fall into your own level of spiritual skill without defense, you should be completely controlled and become a puppet.


    But the other party turned on the protection mode at the first time, closed the physical function and intelligence, and turned the spiritual world into a fortress from control.


    In this way, she should be unable to speak and move. Now what''s the matter with running out and standing opposite her to prepare for revenge?


    Did Yu Yue cure her?


    With doubt, after looking carefully for a while, klimoz found that the other party''s expression was confused and his eyes were full of hazy fog. He guessed that it was a state of half open intelligence.


    Yu Yue cured Luo Yingxue, but not completely, so they came to me


    Thinking of this, klimoz is full of confidence. Yu Yue, it turns out that you are not omnipotent


    She glanced at Luo Yingxue and smiled: "it''s the loser... Since you want to lose again, I''ll help you. Let''s do it!"


    Luo Yingxue was about to make a move when a voice said, "wait, she''s mine!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a brave young man walking down the mountain.


    When the young man walked into the pit, his posture and bearing were heroic and extraordinary, as if he were a born soldier.


    Many people knew him. Without Edward, he might be the first leader of gull Island blood clan.


    Oh, now that Edward is gone, he can really be regarded as the first little Lord.


    He is Richard modreza.


    The modreza clan from zhangyude state is the minority owner and successor of modreza clan.


    Once, he was often compared with Edward. Some even thought that Richard''s talent was no worse than Edward, but his resources were weaker. If he had the same resources, it was hard to say who was the first and who was the second.


    When people saw Richard coming out now, they thought he was out to deal with Yu Yue and his gang.


    After all, Richard''s sister married Edward, so Edward was Richard''s brother-in-law. If his brother-in-law was killed, his brother-in-law should take revenge.


    This is also an opportunity to show that the first young master of gull Island blood clan is gone. He can take the opportunity to sit down as the first young master.


    Chris Moz also said, "Richard, since you want to do it, I''ll let you. Remember, this woman is good at using voodoo, you should be careful..."


    However, Richard walked across from her, pointed to her nose and said, "no, my goal is you, klimoz!"

 Chapter 1043

    Everyone was surprised, including Chris Moz.


    They didn''t expect that the young leader of modreza clan didn''t take revenge, but turned the spear to hit his own people?


    Is it difficult for the blood clan to have Twenty-five children?


    The leader of the gulard family said sternly, "Richard, are you crazy to speak to Lord klimoz like this?"


    The younger generation and lower level disciples of the blood clan realized that although this klimoz was not one of the eight clans of the gull Zhou blood clan, she was in a superior position and was regarded as a guest of honor by the major clans. Even the clan leader needed to respect her. I just didn''t know what skills she had and what reliance she had behind her. She could be so valued.


    Who knows, Richard sneered and said, "I think you are crazy. You believe an outsider and let her stir up the gull blood family..."


    The gurrad clan leader stared at him and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Richard said: "originally, the eight clans of gull Island blood clan were based on one side, equal autonomy and non-interference with each other. They discussed and handled major events together.


    "But when this woman came, she helped the Fanzhuo clan and made it bigger. She organized a ''Underground Palace Banquet''. By abducting and imprisoning children, she obtained a large amount of children''s blood for drinking, solicited all parties and expanded resources. The purpose is to unify the ouzhou blood clan and achieve greater ambition.


    "As a result, Yu Yue was provoked and the Fanzhuo clan was destroyed. She took Edward to the gulad clan in an attempt to make the gulad clan dominant.


    "Her actions upset the balance of all parties, broke the peace that has been maintained for nearly a century, and pushed the gull blood family to the forefront of the storm. In the next step, the gull blood family is likely to become the target of public criticism and is in danger.


    "Klimoz, is she here to help or destroy the blood clan?"


    Hearing what Richard said, someone looked at Chris Moz strangely.


    Klimoz sneered: "I came to help the blood family at the order of the adult. It''s really chilling that I have to suffer such doubts despite my hard work and hard work.


    "Moreover, if you question me, you are questioning that adult. Where did you get the courage? How dare you?


    "Opportunities are often accompanied by risks. Blood families want to develop and rise, but they are unwilling to break the calm, stability and risk. How is it possible?"


    Richard found that all the clan leaders and elders stared at him with bad looks, and he also changed his face. He said, "I didn''t question the adult, I just questioned you, klimoz!


    "That adult must be kind, but your coquettish operation in the implementation process is disgusting.


    "What you first found is not the Fanzhuo clan, but our modreza clan. You want to make modreza the Lord of the gull continent, but my father is a conservative. He doesn''t want to break the existing calm situation. You parted unhappily.


    "Then, you went to the Spock clan and the Fanzhuo clan, and there was a wave of two-line operation. Compared with the two, you think the young master of the Spock clan, Serena Williams, is too dandy and not as good as Edward of Fanzhuo, so you focus on assisting Edward and regard Serena Williams as a pure tool. When there is a conflict with Yu Yue, you choose to give up directly.


    "Of course, none of this matters. If you help Edward, you should help Edward, but you shouldn''t involve us, the modreza clan.


    "Maybe you were angry at my father''s refusal, so you waited for an opportunity to retaliate, manipulated my father and sister with spiritual skills, forced my sister to marry Edward, and forced the marriage of the two clans. This not only strengthened the prestige of the Fanzhuo clan, but also eradicated a stumbling block of the conservatives, killing two birds with one stone!


    "However, I know, sister, she doesn''t want to. For your own sake, against the wishes of others, your means are despicable, angry and despised..."

 Chapter 1044

    After a pause, Richard continued: "but you are not really helping the van Zhuo clan. For you, anyone and any force are just tools.


    "When the Fanzhuo clan was destroyed, you immediately transferred to the gulad clan with Edward. On the surface, you integrated the power of the three strongest clans of the gull Island blood clan. In fact, the gull Island blood clan has been basically messed up by you.


    "Edward was abolished just now. You made a quick decision and chose to give up again. I don''t know who will be your tool next?


    "Even if there is no Yu Yue, I will stop you. I''m not for the blood family, I''m just for my sister. I came today to kill Edward. I didn''t expect Edward could not do it. Yu Yue killed him first.


    "Now, my goal is you. I want you to release your control over my sister. I want you to return my sister to me!"


    As he spoke, his killing intention was aroused, and he pulled out his broad-edged sword with both hands. The blade of the sword was as cold as wind and frost.


    Klimoz asked, "how do you know your sister Isabella was forced by me? How do you know she has no feelings for Edward? Edward is the first genius of the blood clan. It''s not a bad thing for your sister to marry him, but a natural match, which is good for both clans..."


    Richard gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad... My sister can''t fall in love with Edward, because she loves me!"


    The audience was quiet first, then in an uproar, fog grass, what, sister and brother incest?


    However, incest can be regarded as a traditional skill in gull Island, especially the royal family of gull island in the middle ages.


    So it''s not too hard for everyone to accept.


    Only klimoz feels like the day - dog. My plan to integrate the gull continent blood family turned out to be a bug here


    However, this is just a small bug. Just deal with it.


    I also happen to take this opportunity to show my strength and let the major clans that have rebelled because the children of modreza clan exposed and incited completely die this heart. By the way, I will frighten Yu Yue and others and kill three birds with one stone!


    So, klimoz smiled, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows exuded strange and frightening charm.


    She asked, "it seems that you are determined to fight me?"


    Richard raised his sword and pointed to the other side: "I want you to repay the humiliation your sister suffered today!"


    Klimoz looked at Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue and asked, "since they all want to fight with me, why don''t you fight first and decide the outcome, so you can fight with me..."


    Yu Yue smiled and pulled Luo Yingxue back: "that''s not necessary. Miss klimoz, you solve your own problems first and ensure that you won''t be solved. We''ll call again before it''s too late."


    Then he said to Luo Yingxue, "don''t worry, let them fight first."


    Although Luo Yingxue is hostile to klimoz and wants to start immediately, she listens to Yu Yue very much. What Yu Yue says is what she says.


    She nodded and asked Yu Yue, "can I have a look at the white flag..."


    Although she is half open and ignorant, she has a natural interest in the "plain cloud flag" which is also the "congenital five square flag".


    Yu Yue agreed: "of course."


    He handed the little white flag to the girl.


    Luo Yingxue plays with the small flag while Yu Yue explains the connection between the "congenital five flags" and their miracles and wonderful functions.


    Seeing that Yu Yue was not fooled by herself, but chatted leisurely and ate melons nearby, Chris Moz couldn''t help being angry, but she couldn''t be distracted at the moment, because Richard had killed with a sword in both hands!

 Chapter 1045

    Richard modreza made a preemptive strike, his body was sharp and cut violently with a sword!


    His sword, with retro style and advanced technology, is a rare and best sword.


    The broad blade is thick, and the two handed chop can play a strong role.


    Richard had excellent talent, and his physical quality was very abnormal even in the blood clan. His muscles were symmetrical and full of strength, and his blood gas exploded to the extreme. How terrible was the sword potential of this sword?


    The younger generation of blood clan disciples are amazed. Even some older generation of blood clan feel inferior.


    When he came up, he hurt the killer. It was obvious that Richard hated Chris Moz, and he would cut off his dog''s head with a sword.


    Klimoz''s pretty face flashed a trace of surprise, but her body did not move and did not dodge. She only fixed her two beautiful eyes on each other''s eyes.


    When Richard attacked kremoz, naturally he had to look at kremoz.


    But he knew that the other party was a very powerful spiritual warlock, and her eyes were probably the main medium for her to launch her spiritual skill. When he saw klimoz staring at herself, he immediately closed his eyes and continued to swing the sword by feeling and inertia!


    However, he found something wrong. In his perception, the flow rate of time seemed to slow down. The powerful sword with both strength and speed should have been cut early, but it could not be cut down all the time, as if his action had been slowed down a hundred times.


    No, isn''t she a psychic? How can she control the flow of time?


    Suddenly, I heard a call in my ear: "Richard..."


    This... This is the voice of my sister Isabella?!!


    No, it''s an illusion, sister. She hasn''t


    "Richard, let''s go home..."


    "Richard, open your eyes and see, I''m ready..."


    "Richard, don''t you want to see me?"


    Isabella''s voice is so gentle, like the breeze in the rose garden, soft and sweet.


    Richard could not help but opened his eyes.


    The space in front of me seems to have changed


    Here is no longer a broken valley. There are no more onlookers all over the mountains and valleys around. There are no more guest girls with mysterious temperament and long skirts dragging the ground. What they see is full of flowers and what they smell is refreshing flower fragrance.


    Bright red rose, thorny rose.


    And he was in the rose garden.


    At first, he was shocked and doubted that he had entered a dreamland.


    However, he couldn''t find a way to prove that it was illusory or true.


    Because of the bright colors and quiet fragrance, everything is so real and natural.


    And when he was walking, he let the thorns of rose branches scratch the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally. The skin was damaged and bled, and the pain was also very real. The blood was licked with his tongue. It was fishy, sweet, slightly salty and rusty. It was real blood!


    He was confused. Isn''t this an illusion? The experience of trying to collect criminal evidence and waiting for klimoz to show up and kill is an illusion?


    By the way, where''s Isabella?


    Then he saw a wooden house among the flowers in front.


    A simple but elegant cabin.


    Well... Isn''t that the secret base where I had a long tryst with Isabella?


    How many crazy and beautiful spring events have taken place in that wooden house.


    At the door of the wooden house, there was a gorgeous woman.


    Although the woman''s face was beautiful and pure, it looked a little tender, but Richard knew that her body was mature, just like a ripe pomegranate, glittering with an attractive luster like a gem.


    Although the woman was dressed like a noble and arrogant swan, Richard knew what a charming body was under the bustling clothes. Her skin was tight, her chest was straight, her waist was thin, her lower abdomen was flat, her slender legs were solid and powerful, and her soul was broken

 Chapter 1046

    The woman leaned against the wooden door, as if she were waiting for someone, or as if she were enjoying flowers in boredom.


    Richard walked over and called with some hesitation, "Isabella?"


    When the woman in full dress saw him, she smiled and looked like Jiao or Chen: "rude boy, why don''t you call her sister?"


    Richard asked, "sister... Why are you here? Has klimoz relieved you?"


    The woman in full dress looked at him and asked, "what, klimoz? Where''s the girl? Why do you talk about other girls when we''re together?"


    Richard was stunned: "


    The dressed woman smiled and said, "I feel like I haven''t been back here for a long time... There is no one here, just me and you..."


    With that, she bowed her head and the breeze began to rise.


    The most is the style of lowering your head, like a water lotus, which is very shy of the cool wind.


    Richard''s heart swung.


    The dressed woman then said, "Richard, come in. You''re tired. Take a bath. Sister hot water is ready for you."


    Richard entered the cabin vaguely.


    When the door was closed, there was a big wooden bucket in the house. The bucket was filled with hot water.


    Richard suddenly felt that he was really tired and should take a hot bath.


    Just


    Sister


    The dressed woman asked softly, "what''s the matter, Richard, why don''t you take off your clothes? Don''t you want to take a bath? How comfortable it is to take a bath..."


    Richard''s tongue was a little knotted: "sister, you... I..."


    The woman in full dress smiled softly: "what''s the matter? I''m sorry to talk to my sister. I forgot that once you pretended to be injured and lied to me to take a bath for you. As a result, you... You... You were so brave at that time. How can you wriggle now? Do you want your sister to take it off for you?"


    With that, she had stretched out her catkin to help Richard take off his armor.


    Richard held her in his arms, she pushed her half, no, it should be three points to seven points.


    My sister''s body is so soft


    My sister''s body smells good


    Richard had already lost sight of the night, the place and the place, and ignored all the irrationality.


    I don''t know when the woman''s dress has fallen off, and a large piece of greasy white comes into view, like a warm snowdrift, like slightly cool milk.


    Suddenly, the snow filled jade body turned red.


    What a beautiful red rose.


    The woman becomes a cluster of flowers, and the rose branches are attached with dense spikes


    At the same time, the whole cabin turned into countless roses.


    Richard was like falling into a cage woven by roses and thorns, the human flower branches in his arms held him back, and the thorns in all directions wrapped around him.


    Richard was shocked, but there was nowhere to escape.


    The whole person was tightly bound, and countless rose branches and countless dense rose thorns stabbed into Richard''s naked body without armor protection and tore his flesh and blood skin.


    The blood drips and is as beautiful as the rose.


    What a beautiful red rose.


    In the air, the fragrance of flowers and blood were mixed and diffused.


    Rose branches were originally easy to break, but they are extremely tough here. So many rose branches entangle people like a thorn jungle, and they are like a terrible meat grinder.


    Richard only felt that if he went on like this, his flesh and blood would be torn into meat crumbs if they were not ground into meat sauce, but his combat power could not be used at all.


    He now knows that this is an illusion, what garden cabin, what wind Sao sister sister, everything is an illusion.


    But she can''t escape


    You can''t escape

 Chapter 1047

    People can''t see the beautiful and treacherous dreamland. People only see that Richard modreza, the second youngest leader of the gull Island blood clan, also lost.


    It''s weird to lose quickly.


    At the beginning, Richard was sharp in armor and waved his two hands wide blade sword to kill klimoz fiercely, which hurt the killer as soon as he shot, but klimoz stood still, I don''t know whether he was scared silly or confident.


    Then, people saw that Richard''s sword had not cut to klimoz, so they took his move, and then wandered around like a sleepwalker, like hugging someone, talking to themselves and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Richard fell to the ground and rolled around, but his body was straight, as if he was bound by something, but there was nothing.


    Next, Richard''s body was twisted and deformed without any external force. He completely folded and twisted himself into a twist.


    Body folding and joint inversion.


    The whole process was strange, bloody and shocking.


    Richard''s body took one incredible posture after another, the bone broke, pierced the flesh and blood outward, pierced the viscera inward, and the blood flowed long.


    He broke his own bone, and others felt terrible pain just looking at it, but Richard himself didn''t know it, just like he was stunned.


    Until a bright red "blood man twist" appeared on the ground, the faint light in klimoz''s eyes went out slowly and stopped urging the operation.


    There was silence and everyone was silent.


    Is that what kremoz did?


    You don''t have to do it, you can kill people invisibly; Control your will and let the other party kill yourself alive.


    The guest of honor is worthy of being a guest of honor. No wonder the clan leaders and elders of all major clans respect her. Her strength and means are really terrible. If you provoke her, you don''t know how to die. Even the second youngest leader of the ouzhou blood clan, the end is terrible.


    Klimoz looked at Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue and said with a smile, "you have all seen Richard''s end. Are you sure you want to be against me?"


    At this time, one person came out of the crowd and walked slowly, such as sleepwalking.


    Many blood clan disciples recognize her. She is Isabella, the beauty of blood clan, the flower of modreza and the widow of the first young Lord Edward.


    Once, because of her beautiful and outstanding face and noble and outstanding temperament, she became the fantasy object of many young disciples of the blood family. Unfortunately, she married Edward, the first young leader of the blood family, which was beyond the imagination of many people.


    People only know that she and Edward are made in heaven, talented and beautiful. The two clans are equal. The marriage is a strong alliance. They all think it is a perfect marriage, but they didn''t expect that there are so many secrets behind it.


    Today, Richard broke out an amazing melon. Most people thought that Isabella''s human design collapsed and had a kind of disillusionment in her heart, but some people opened the new design and felt that the contrast attributes of "undead", "helping brother devil" and "disorderly desire sister" were really top on the goddess.


    Isabella was dressed in a full dress with a noble temperament, but her eyes were dull and her expression was dull. She walked out of the crowd and into the broken valley like a ghost.


    In the crowd''s attention, she walked to Richard in a trance, ignored the dirt, leaned down and picked up her brother who had been twisted into "flesh and blood".


    Richard called hard, "sister..."


    Then he closed his eyes, his face was a happy expression, but more regret and nostalgia.


    Isabella knelt down and held her brother''s twisted and terrible body. She didn''t speak or cry. Her eyes were full of fog, but everyone could feel a kind of deep sorrow when looking at her beautiful face without expression

 Chapter 1048

    No one bothered the sad sisters and brothers. It seems that even the initiator, klimoz, can''t bear it.


    Oh, no, she couldn''t bear it. She gave instructions disgustingly: "if you can''t fight for me, leave quickly and don''t get in the way!"


    She is talking to Isabella, and at the same time, she launches a spiritual style to demand enforcement.


    In fact, Isabella''s automatic exit from the crowd has been out of control for a short time, which makes klimoz very surprised and irritable.


    She likes to be in control and hates being out of control.


    Today, however, things have backfired and out of control has been happening.


    Isabella received the request of spiritual skill, her delicate body was shocked, her eyes were blurred, and she was about to let go of Richard and get up.


    But in an instant, there was some change on her wooden pretty face, her eyes changed from misty to chaotic, as if she was constantly struggling and struggling.


    Finally, she didn''t get up and leave as Chris Moz said and wished, nor let go of Richard''s body. Instead, she stared and hugged hard and tightly. Her delicate body was pierced by protruding jagged broken bones, and her blood was red.


    The blood girl''s expression is painful, but her eyes seem to be understood. Finally, she can no longer be dominated by others. Even if she dies, as long as she can die with the person she loves, it is also a kind of happiness for her.


    When people saw Isabella and Richard embracing each other to death, and you have me and I have you, they were filled with emotion.


    The sisters and brothers may not be Lun, but their feelings are sincere. They are completely victims under the control of big people''s decision-making and victims in the process of "blood clan seeking development".


    For klimoz, the blood clan disciples were even more afraid. The modreza clan, the top three blood clan in ouzhou, died the young Lord and miss Qianjin in one day, but none of the clan leaders and elders of the major clans dared to blame klimoz.


    Who is she sacred and who is behind her can dominate the gull Island blood clan at will?


    She''ll take whoever she wants, like Edward Parsons fandrow.


    Whoever she wants to die will die in vain, such as Richard modreza.


    However, klimoz was quite angry and out of control occurred again and again.


    She did not expect that love could break through her spiritual control and even surpass life and death.


    She is very irritable. She plans to vent her anger on Yu Yue and others. Without Yu Yue, her plan would not go so smoothly; Without Yu Yue, there would not be so many out of control situations.


    Klimoz didn''t bother to see the two almost integrated bodies again and stared at Luo Yingxue.


    "Without obstacles, our battle can finally start. However, before starting, I want to bet that if I win, you must give me Edward''s blood core..."


    Although she looked at Luo Yingxue, she was talking to Yu Yue.


    "Oh?" Yu Yue asked, "what if Miss Luo won?"


    "Then, I''ll give you the ''magic Doll'', and you can choose any blood clan holy instrument," said Chris Moz


    Yu Yue said, "as I said, I''m not interested in blood clan holy vessels..."


    "What do you want? Or do you dare not gamble at all?"


    Yu Yue said, "if you lose, you must truthfully explain who is behind you. I only bet on this condition."


    Klimoz thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    She looked at Luo Yingxue and the girl''s cold eyes and said with a smile: "anyway, I won''t lose... Richard thought that only face-to-face and eye-to-eye could I release the mental skill. He didn''t know that he had been hit by my mental skill before he launched the attack and when he showed hostility


    "This girl Luo is better to deal with. Although I don''t know what method you used to untie half of her movements, as long as there is a trace of residue, I can directly activate, control, disturb or even smash her spiritual world without looking for a chance to re cast..."


    Yu Yue also smiled: "well, it''s really a great means. But how do you... How do you know you haven''t been poisoned by Miss Luo?"

 Chapter 1049

    Chris Moz''s face changed suddenly. Her expression was worse than eating a fly.


    She knows that the release of witchcraft by a wise wizard is often silent, not to mention the beautiful demagogue from the mysterious East. Although she has not seen it with her own eyes, she has also heard of the strange means of the Chinese demagogue to drop the curse. She can''t help but feel numb on her scalp and cool from her back to her buttocks.


    But she pretended to be calm, clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "do you think I''m scared? With the perception I got from following the adult''s cultivation, people who can silently perform magic on me can count them with two hands. Miss Luo is definitely not among them!"


    Yu Yue said faintly, "you can have a try to see if you destroy Miss Luo''s spirit first or whether Miss Luo poisoned your flesh first..."


    Klimoz hesitated. She heard that some poison can make people die miserably, worse than twisting into a twist, and extremely painful.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yue smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m kidding. In fact, you should believe your own judgment."


    Chris Moz has a question mark on her face. What do you mean, playing around?!!


    The female spiritual warlock became angry with shame. She instantly urged the power of magic and shouted: "I want to tear her soul and let her fall into the infinite pain of life rather than death!"


    In an instant, an invisible storm set off in the broken valley.


    The intensity of the storm is not strong. It doesn''t seem to pose a threat. It just blows people''s clothes and hair, but it contains a strange and unspeakable breath.


    Luo Yingxue''s delicate body was shocked, and the smoke in her big peach blossom eyes became thicker and thicker. She rose and spun back and forth like a wind tiger and cloud dragon. Everyone could see her struggle.


    Obviously, klimoz, as she said, soon activated the residual operation in Luo Yingxue''s body. The next step is to disturb, control and crush.


    However, Yu Yue stood idly by, his expression was indifferent, as if he had nothing to worry about.


    Chris Moz was wondering if it would go too far?


    Suddenly, she found that the eyes of the onlookers had changed, as if flowers were blooming on her face.


    Then she looked down from the corner of her eyes and saw that a flower really opened on her cheek, a white magnolia like flower.


    Not only flowers bloom on the face, but also flowers bloom on the body, arms, chest and legs.


    I don''t know if there''s one in the back.


    These flowers are white and somewhat Pink - tender. They are very beautiful.


    Of course, if it''s on the roadside or in the garden, it must be beautiful.


    But if it''s on a human body, it''s weird.


    These flowers are not small, and are getting bigger and bigger, and the color is getting darker and darker.


    From a distance, klimoz felt polluted by mud.


    Klimoz panicked, looked at Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue in horror and shouted, "you... Didn''t you say she didn''t poison me?"


    Yu Yue said, "I didn''t go down in advance. I went down just now when I was joking with you. It''s mainly to let you know what ''silent'' is. As for your perception, there''s nothing to be proud of."


    Crimoz was surprised and angry: "you... You..."


    The red fox sighed at the top of the mountain. The girl Luo''s ability to perform the Gu falling spell silently is terrible. Mr. Yu is also a good hand in playing tricks. He is estimated to be more yin than me. Fortunately, I am not against him


    Crimoz shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    The power of spirit burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 1050

    Klimoz was furious. The poisonous flowers on her body seemed to have a stress response. Three of them suddenly became large and black, jumped up high, turned down, opened huge petals, and swallowed and wrapped her like a man eating overlord. Then the second flower swallowed the first flower, and the third flower swallowed the second flower, and finally people couldn''t see klimoz, Only a huge, black bud was seen, which was disgusting.


    Luo Yingxue seems to be having a hard time. Klimoz''s spiritual skill has been launched, and her spiritual world seems to be being impacted.


    Her eyes, no longer black and white, became chaotic, covered with clouds, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    But at this time, the beautiful Gu master emits light, purple light.


    Mainly on the feet.


    Luo Yingxue wears a purple gold chain decorated with five stars on her left ankle and a purple nine petaled lotus flower on her right ankle.


    Anklets and lotus patterns are shining. The faint purple light and the girl''s white to almost transparent naked feet complement each other. They are not only soft and moving, but also contain mysterious power.


    The purple light is quiet and mysterious, the snow foot and water are light, and it''s indescribable sexy.


    At the same time, two things floated around the girl, one emitting purple light and the other emitting blue light.


    The same is a rare musical instrument Hulusi, and the same is a strange bead with Bruce Lee entrenched inside.


    The foot chain "Purple Star", the pattern "purple lotus" and the magic tool "purple snow reflects the moon" are the three piece set of Gu Shi that Yu Yue gave to Luo Yingxue.


    The beads are the artifact "green dragon beads".


    The people were shocked. Some expert experts had seen that the breath of the beads was very close to the gun of ranginus. It must be something of the holy thing level, crushing the blood clan holy ware. Although the foot chains and strange musical instruments may not be as good as the blood clan holy ware, they are not much different.


    As for the purple lotus pattern, isn''t it an arcane construct?


    Isn''t that what Wulan mage tower has?


    Some people said with emotion that behind Yu Yue was the Wulan mage tower. It should be true today. No wonder he dared to fight against the ouzhou blood clan so recklessly


    The three deputy general supervisors of the regulatory authority and the two cardinals of the Church looked at each other. As far as they knew, there were not only Wulan mage tower and supreme mage behind Yu Yue, but also Chinese dragon soul and Lu Yuan behind him. That was also an extremely terrible existence!


    Of course, they don''t know. They''re all wrong.


    Red fox''s eyes narrowed slightly. She mainly stared at the nine petal lotus pattern on Luo Yingxue''s right foot. It seemed that she was a little crazy. Her feet were like white lotus. Purple lotus was tattooed on her feet. She was gorgeous and unique.


    So beautiful, so strong, so want


    In the field, Luo Yingxue''s eyes, shrouded in purple and blue light, are like the smoke billowing by the sea tide, which seems to be carrying the spiritual impact of klimoz.


    I saw her naked, soft and greasy snow feet light, and the whole person floated to the big black sticky bud like purple clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, the lotus opens a petal, which is incomparably enchanting.


    The five small stars on the "Purple Star" Anklet also flickered one after another.


    The "green dragon pearl" is Qingguang Zhanzhan, and the little green dragon swims quickly in the Pearl.


    Luo Yingxue touched the "purple snow reflecting the moon" with a move, held the playing mouth to her lips, and then a melodious song full of ethnic customs flowed through the broken valley.


    The female demagogue''s head full of green silk moves with the music, just as the snake blower controls the snake with the sound of the flute. The poisonous snake raises her head and tail and twists her body with the sound of the flute. The green silk also forms several snake shapes, extends towards the black bud and stabs into it

 Chapter 1051

    Everyone was dazed at Luo Yingxue''s strange means.


    In addition to Yu Yue, probably only the red fox knew that what Luo Shi showed was a kind of poison technique - "hair poison".


    When the "snake hair" stabbed into the flower bud, the large black flower bud, which had been shaking like freezing, slowly returned to calm and did not move.


    Luo Yingxue stopped moving.


    The spring onion like fingers of both hands loosened, and the "purple snow reflecting the moon" did not fall. It was still suspended in the air and still made a sound. It turned out that it was a group of green butterflies flashing their wings and blowing the wind. Although it was not as melodious as the girl''s own playing, it still had magical power.


    The purple light of her feet and the blue light around her continue to envelop Luo Yingxue. She stabbed the flower bud with "hair poison" into klimoz''s body and dragged each other into her fantasy


    Chris Moz, who was swallowed by the big flowers of poisonous insects growing from her body, was in the dark of claustrophobia. Her nose was filled with strange fragrance. The temperature was hot and humid. She was like being in the lumen of insects and animals. Her inner panic could not be described in words. She felt that she was about to corrode and melt, and she could only earn money madly, but in vain. Her voice was hoarse and had no response.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came!


    Not one point, but multiple points. I feel that at least three or five parts of my body have been pierced by something, including very important and sensitive parts.


    She could not see what it was, but felt it tough, sharp and fragrant.


    Stinger?!!


    The sharp pain made her crazy. She thought she was dying, so she struggled even harder.


    However, three seconds later, klimoz stopped struggling. She was in a trance and weak all over. She felt that although she was down-to-earth, she was falling


    Fall


    I don''t know how long later, the darkness faded and klimoz regained the light. Surrounded by mountains, a beautiful village like a paradise filled with vision.


    The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. The water is like jade. The surrounding mountains are very high and large, which makes the village very small. Looking from the mountain, the village is like a small, beautiful and natural bonsai.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fantasy


    No, this is fantasy!


    As a spiritual warlock who often creates illusions for others, klimoz was alert at the first time.


    River Valley, flowing water, green bamboo, waterwheel, farmland, cottage and ten mile peach blossom are like an oriental classical poem.


    Chris Moz is sure she''s never been to this place in the future.


    People can''t, or it''s difficult to, enter a fantasy without a little realistic foundation.


    Because too strange environment is easy to make people alert and suspicious, resulting in the collapse of illusion and the failure of illusion.


    On the contrary, the more familiar the illusion created based on personal experience, the more immersive and relaxed the vigilance.


    This is not my fantasy


    This is someone else''s fantasy


    This is the illusion of the female Gu master!


    When Chris Moz thought of this, the female demagogue appeared.


    Dressed in costumes with Chinese national characteristics, she rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs and caught fish in the seedling field.


    She had quick eyes and quick hands. She caught one by one. In just a few minutes, three or five small, lively fish were thrown on the ridge, enough to eat.


    Klimoz watched her come out of the seedling field, raised the back of her hand and wiped her sweat. The muddy water soiled her clothes, trousers and face, but did not pollute her feet at all.


    Her feet are as white as jade. They look great.


    When the sun fell, she looked at Chris Moz and grinned. Although her eyes were dull, her smile was like an elf in the mountains and rivers, showing the same beauty as the mountains and rivers.


    Then, the female Gu master put down her sweat wiping hand and took out the gourd silk pinned to her waist. Instead of playing music, she blew a loud syllable.


    The high voice is the whistle, and the villagers in the village gather from all directions

 Chapter 1052

    Hearing the high voice of Luo Yingxue, the villagers in the village have put down their work. Some are whipping buffalo for farming, some are screening rice, some are grinding flour, some are feeding chickens, some are herding sheep, some are killing pigs, some are weaving flower baskets, some are drinking, some are playing cards, and some are basking in the sun


    In short, when they heard the whistle from Hulusi, they all put down their work, stood up and gathered from all directions. There were men and women, old and young, yellow haired, dark skinned men and women with strong limbs. I''m afraid there must be a hundred people. They soon surrounded klimoz. Several dogs came, showing their teeth and fierce.


    Klimoz sneered: "I follow the spiritual power of the adult''s cultivation. Looking around the world, I''m also one of the few. I want to rely on the fantasy to deal with me. According to your Chinese old saying, Guan Gong plays with a big knife and an axe in front of him!"


    She suddenly concentrated and moved her mind, broke out her spiritual power, turned her mind into a storm and swept away in all directions: "break it for me!"


    However, a breeze blew in the village and the villagers were unharmed.


    Chris Moz frowned. Her spiritual skill can only act on intelligent beings. She has no way to deal with the illusory things in the dreamland.


    Klimoz stares at Luo Yingxue, who is surrounded by the crowd, concentrates on her strength and suddenly blasts at each other.


    She wants to concentrate on defeating the enemy and capturing the king.


    However, Luo Yingxue''s black hair just floated. Her eyes were still godless. She didn''t seem to be affected. Instead, she raised her hand to herself and said, "uncle, aunt, brother and sister, help me catch her!"


    Klimoz understands that she is in the illusion of Luo Yingxue, and the opposite Luo Yingxue is just an illusion. She can''t find an entity. No matter how strong her technique is, it is also shelling the air, which can''t help.


    On all sides, the villagers have poured in.


    Klimoz couldn''t run or resist. She was pushed to the ground in three seconds. Like killing pigs in the countryside, she was tied to a bamboo pole with four hands and four feet, waiting for disposal.


    After that, she was thrown into a small black room.


    The door of the little black house is closed. There are only himself and Luo Yingxue inside. Oh, there is a pot of charcoal fire. Water is boiling on the charcoal fire.


    The flickering flames make the dark space more strange.


    Kremoz hates darkness.


    Luo Yingxue is looking at her expressionless in the dark.


    "What do you want to do?" kremoz asked, gnashing her teeth


    Luo Yingxue said, "I''ll strip you clean and marinate you in a special sauce for a week to make snake food for my little cute people to eat."


    Her tone was very flat, as if she were saying something ordinary.


    However, from the more than a dozen snakeheads sticking out of her hair, collar, sleeves and skirt, we know that things are not ordinary.


    When the charcoal fire went out, it reflected that the floor, walls and beams of the room were full of snakes, gold, silver, green, white and black flowers


    Klimoz stared in horror. Is this a snake''s nest?!!


    Then he forced himself to calm down and told himself that this was an illusion. Everything here was an illusion. Even if he was bitten by a snake, his entity would not be much better.


    She "bah" said, "play fantasy with me to frighten people. You''re too young!"


    Luo Yingxue approached her with a blurred smile on her pretty face and said, "do you think I''m just scaring you? Hehe... In fact, you have three choices besides making snake food..."

 Chapter 1053

    "... refine into a zombie. I''ll poison you first, use a poison that will cause the least damage to the internal organs and meridians, try to ensure that the body is intact, wash it with Yin water, find a place of four Yin, bury it, irrigate the Yin and evil spirit every day, dig it out for seventy-seven or forty-nine days, apply psychic skills, and refine it into a dead body.


    "Or make you into a ''human skin kite''? I think your skin and flesh are good, well maintained and very delicate. It''s better to refine your body and make a kite out of your skin bag - take off your clothes, tie it in the sun, bake it, make a cut on your forehead, fill it with pine oil, spread and separate the human skin from your body, and then peel it off easily. After processing and magic power, you can fly into the sky , it should be beautiful, because you are beautiful... "


    Luo Yingxue''s smile was blurred, as if she were talking about an ordinary thing.


    Chris Moz was creepy and said in a loud voice, "aren''t you a Gu master? How can you refine the body and lower the head? As far as I know, making kites with human skin should be the head lowering technique of Siam?"


    Luo Yingxue said: "Then you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. The so-called" witches and poisons come from the same source ". It is said that the head lowering skill comes from Buddhism. In those days, the Sanzang mage of the Tang Dynasty went to the Tianzhu state to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. When he returned home, he passed through the Tongtian River. The 9981 disaster of the Sanzang mage was still short of one, so the Buddha ordered the turtle to take a ferry to the river As a result, the Tang Monk did not die, but all the Scriptures he asked for sank to the bottom of the river. Fortunately, the disciples went into the water to pick them up, but only some of the Mahayana''s "scriptures" were retrieved. The other part of the Mahayana''s "prophecy" was washed into Siam by the water and offered to the Siam monk emperor by the Siamese people. This part of the "prophecy" is the current head lowering technique.


    The same is true of Gu Shu, which is also derived from Mahayana Buddhism.


    "There is another saying that ''Buddha is the Tao'', but I don''t know.


    "Since you don''t want to be made into snake food, refined into zombies or human skin kites, there is only the fourth choice - refining Gu."


    Luo Yingxue looked at Chris Moz and said seriously, "we should have carefully selected and trained from gifted babies, but I don''t care about you. I want the process, not the result.


    "First of all, soak it in a special potion to improve your physique. During this period, you will have a preliminary kind of Gu. One year later, if you survive, you will enter the next stage and officially plant Gu


    "I will use your body as a nest and internal organs as a vessel to cultivate poisonous insects. You must constantly use your true energy to feed poisonous insects, otherwise you will be eaten by hungry poisonous insects from the inside and die; you must withstand the endless pain caused by the struggle between poisonous insects, survive and integrate with the last poisonous insects


    "At that time, you will no longer be a person, but a Gu."


    Klimoz looked at Luo Yingxue''s beautiful eyes surrounded by smoke and fog and trembled: "you... You''re not human... You''re the devil..."


    Luo Yingxue said with a confused and innocent face, "I''m human. How can I be a devil?"


    After a pause, she picked up the kettle on the charcoal fire and walked to each other: "well, after talking so much, let''s start and wash it for you first..."


    Just listen to the "Shua Shua", three or five scorpions scratched klimoz''s dress with sharp tail hooks, revealing a beautiful white flesh.


    "It''s an illusion! It''s an illusion! You can''t do anything to me. Everything is an illusion..."

 Chapter 1054

    Broken valley.


    The big black bud opened slowly, and people finally saw klimoz.


    Without restraint, kremoz did not fight back or escape.


    She sat on the ground alone, her muscles and bones seemed to fall apart, her eyes were lax, and her face was broken.


    Under the body, a wet pool exudes a faint smell.


    It seems that her spirit has collapsed, and the bladder sphincter has collapsed, resulting in urinary incontinence.


    What outsiders see is that in less than ten minutes, the super VIP and powerful female spiritual Warlock of gull Island blood clan have failed and collapsed, while klimoz himself has experienced a year and three months in the dreamland!


    For a year, he was immersed in the liquid medicine made of various insect poisons. The whole person was put into a big jar full of peculiar smell liquid. He didn''t eat, drink, excrete, speak or move. Only Luo Yingxue would adjust and replace the liquid medicine regularly or irregularly. The process was extremely long and could drive people crazy.


    A year later, she was not crazy, but numb, but not completely numb. When Luo Yingxue took her out of the jar naked and planted five or five hundred and twenty-five highly poisonous insects for her, she still felt terrible and endless pain.


    Twenty five poisonous insects close to the king level fight in your body and your internal organs, and release poisonous insects recklessly. This crime is not accepted by people. You can''t live or die.


    Her body was damaged and riddled many times, but it was cured.


    She didn''t know how many times she begged Luo Yingxue for mercy, but Luo seemed to have a heart of stone and refused to let her go.


    Until the period of one year and three months, Luo Yingxue said, "yes, it''s finished."


    Chris Moz knew that she was not talking about another person, but a bug.


    However, this is not over.


    There is another trial waiting for her.


    She, who has been refined into a "living Gu", will also fight for life and death with the three Gu kings.


    She and three King level poisonous insects were locked into a special urn together. The winner (leftover) lived, the loser died, and the last one could come out.


    She didn''t live to the end. She was besieged by three Gu kings. She fought her life and failed.


    Finally, she could only watch her body being nibbled inch by inch. The pain could not be described in words.


    She also saw Luo Yingxue''s expression of disappointment and shaking her head, as if to say, it''s useless to give you a chance


    Finally, Luo Yingxue takes back the "hair bug", the flower bud opens, and the illusion is lifted, while klimoz''s world has been chaotic and collapsed.


    It is undoubtedly a great humiliation for a spiritual Warlock to be defeated in a dreamland.


    What''s more, Luo Yingxue doesn''t create a fantasy by herself. She uses the technique imposed by klimoz on her spiritual world to drag the other party in and collapse.


    How ridiculous is this? How incredible?


    But klimoz never felt humiliated again.


    She was lost, like a broken doll.


    Luo Yingxue looked at her and said, "well, now, completely remove the residual mental skills for me."


    Sitting on her urine, Chris Moz raised her head and slowly looked at Luo Yingxue. After looking at it for a while, she suddenly laughed like a madman.


    She said, "you can''t think about it!"


    Luo Yingxue was a little stunned. A man who was tortured into such a spirit still knew how to resist. This is really unexpected.


    While laughing wildly, Chris Moz clenched her teeth and said, "I know that you tortured me like that because you asked for me; I also know that everything is an illusion, and you can''t do anything to me... If I completely untie the technique for you, I will really die if I lose the handle..."


    After being tortured by the spirit, she can still keep her faith. Klimoz is also a talent.


    In this regard, Yu Yue could not help nodding slightly.


    Unfortunately, some of the things she believes in may be that she thinks wrong

 Chapter 1055

    Klimoz stared at Luo Yingxue, lost control of his smile and said ferociously, "I can solve the skill for you, but you must admit defeat and kneel down to beg me... Ah -"


    When she thought "you can take whatever you want with the handle in hand", she screamed before she finished. It turned out that Luo Yingxue had kicked a black-and-white Silver Ring snake on klimoz. The snake bit off and exploded in pain, which was unbearable.


    Klimoz had a mental breakdown and her body was already out of control. She wanted to escape, but she didn''t move. She let the snake teeth bite, the poison spread, the pain broke out, and there was a greater area of wetting under her body.


    She was incontinent again.


    Her eyes were red and tearful, and she asked, "you... Don''t you want to release the remaining spiritual skills on you? How dare you..."


    Luo Yingxue''s face was expressionless. Only careful people noticed that there were two flower snakes between her two lotus like legs and her round and lovely ankles.


    One is a yellow and black Golden Snake.


    One is a red and black snake.


    Like the previous Silver Ring snakes, these two snakes are smooth, cold and bright, in sharp contrast to the girl''s white and tender skin. Especially when they entangle and swim on their bare legs and feet, they seem to have a cold and greasy synaesthesia, creepy, weird but sexy.


    The girl''s feet were kicking and her toes were stretched straight. The two snakes crossed a beautiful arc in the air, flew to klimoz, opened their mouth and bit it one after another, no matter what part of the lower mouth was.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The woman''s screams rang out one after another, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Luo Yingxue''s eyes were like smoke locking the cold pool and fog locking the horizontal river. She said calmly, "why don''t I dare? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with my current state. After all, Yu Yue''s father and daughter and their friends treat me well. As long as I follow them, I don''t have nowhere to go.


    "So, for me, it doesn''t matter whether you help me remove the residue of the operation or not. It''s useless for you to threaten me with this;


    "If you want to force me to admit defeat and make Yu suffer more losses, don''t even think about it!


    "With this alone, I should kill you..."


    Klimoz didn''t give up. She howled, "you... Do you want to be a half mental fool all your life?"


    Luo Yingxue smiled faintly and said, "what''s wrong with a fool? If you know less, you''ll have less trouble..."


    While talking, snake venom attack, klimoz abdominal pain.


    Her abdomen bulged at the speed visible to the naked eye, showing an irregular mass. She didn''t know what was inside. She just felt hard and beating slightly, which was very strange.


    Chris Moz couldn''t sit still and had to lie down.


    She was upset and drooling. She felt something moving in her body, moving from the left rib to the right rib, causing pain in her internal organs, and then divided into two parts, some jumping up, some drilling down and drilling down


    Suddenly, klimoz felt something coming up from her throat and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Because she was lying on her back, this vomit was like a fountain. Many colorful snakes gushed out, accompanied by incompletely digested food and body fluids on her face, body and ground.


    Seeing this scene, many people almost threw up.


    But then there are more scary pictures


    I saw that klimoz''s swollen abdomen trembled constantly, and countless snakes emerged from her lower body. Some were even thicker than the big arm of an adult man, with a length of more than two meters!


    The white paper fan of the Green Red Cross Huaji praises Shanshan. His eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked. This... This is "living snake venom"!


    He is a Siamese headmaster and naturally knows something about Gu Shu.


    Seeing Luo Yingxue''s means, he knew he was not an opponent. When he was shocked and ashamed, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he was stopped when he planned to retaliate in the Red Gate building, otherwise he might have to "give birth to a snake" and thank he Chen


    What, you say men don''t have children?


    Then you are too naive, hehe

 Chapter 1056

    Klimoz was really scared this time. She clearly had a handle, but the other party didn''t care, which made her crazy.


    She was so miserable that she thought she was going to die and screamed, "you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me..."


    Luo Yingxue looked at her, tilted her head and asked, "why not?"


    "You don''t know who''s behind me... If you know, make sure you piss your pants..."


    Luo Yingxue looked at Yu Yue behind her intentionally or unintentionally, and then said, "no matter who is behind you, it doesn''t matter to me. The important thing is that if you block Yu Yue''s way, you must die!"


    At the same time, the snakes, big and small, planted in klimoz''s body, vomited and "born", straightened up and turned their heads to look at klimoz, sprayed bright red letters, and the cold light flashed in the eyes of dozens of vertical pupils.


    Although Chris Moz wanted to die with pain, she was really dying. She was afraid and reluctant to die again.


    She shouted, "this little watch doesn''t know the people behind me. Don''t you know? If you watch me die here, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Someone couldn''t figure out who she was shouting to. At this time, the air seemed to solidify, the smell of the whole space became dignified, and five people stood out from different directions.


    As soon as the five people stood up, they were full of blood and changed everything. Among them, there were two hot beauties who had worked before. They were familiar, beautiful and moving, unlimited customs and extremely cruel means.


    They are ashlika, the head of ashmet clan, and rosalia, the head of toredo clan.


    When the five people stood up together, many martial arts practitioners in the presence changed their faces, including the blood clan. Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, because these five people were the leaders of the five major clans of the ouzhou blood clan. In addition to the two beautiful sisters, there were also the gurrad clan leader Cai Peishi, the gangero clan leader Giovanni, and the Pascal clan leader raiverno.


    The five clan leaders went out at the same time. Such a battle really worried many people, and also made many people have deeper doubts and fears about klimoz''s identity. Who is behind her? Even the five clan leaders had to come forward to protect her?


    "Why, if you lose, you won''t admit it. Do you want to play more and bully less?" even if the five clan leaders come out, Yu Yue is still calm.


    You know, the five clan leaders are different from the five strong blood clan leaders who jointly besieged tielishi mountain last time. Gustav and scarlet queen Olsen compared water last time, and these five are real prince level strong people. Among them, gulad clan leaders, gangero clan leaders and Pascal clan leaders all have the highest strength at Prince level, The two beautiful clan leaders of achamet clan and toredo clan are also half a step to the peak.


    Many people tremble. If such five people join hands, the world will shake. Even if the supreme mage is present, I''m afraid they have to be afraid of three.


    However, even so, in the face of the five clan leaders, Yu Yue was equally unafraid and at ease.


    "Lord klimoz, you can''t kill her," said the gurrad master, taking a step forward.


    Yu Yue waved his hand. Luo Yingxue took the "purple snow reflecting moon" suspended beside her and blew it. With this sound, countless poisonous snakes stopped acting, just like well-trained soldiers, so that klimoz could temporarily avoid being broken into pieces and reduced to snake food.


    He looked at the gurrad clan leader and asked, "what can''t be killed?"

 Chapter 1057

    The leader of the gulad clan looked solemn and said, "because the adult behind her is an extremely powerful and terrible existence and has the power to affect the trajectory of the earth and the process of civilization, none of us can afford to offend... So, in any case, klimoz must not die..."


    He had one more word to say - "at least, you can''t die here".


    Yu Yue looked at Chris Moz, who was as embarrassed as a madman, smiled, shook his head gently and said: "She lost, but didn''t admit it, and dared to threaten Miss Luo in turn. In addition to so many holidays before, I support Miss Luo to execute the other party according to her heart. After all, if Miss Luo fails in this war, klimoz will not let her go - of course, that''s very unlikely."


    The leader of the gulad clan stared at him and Luo Yingxue: "have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Yu Yue said, "it doesn''t matter what consequences. Miss Luo is my friend, and I should support what she wants to do; I support whoever she wants to kill, whether it''s the king Lao Tzu or foreign creatures behind it. Kill and kill, so what?"


    Yu Yue''s words immediately changed the faces of the five clan leaders and klimoz.


    The leader of toredo clan opened his mouth and said, "brother Yu, there is a saying in China that ''take a step back, the sea and the sky are vast''. It''s better to have more friends than more enemies! It''s not wise to fight with our ouzhou blood clan..."


    Yu Yue glanced at the audience and said slowly, "I don''t think there''s anything unwise. Anyway, this hatred has long been settled, and it''s nothing great."


    "It''s not easy to practice. Don''t really think you are invincible!" the gangero family leader said coldly, his face sinking, like the endless winter in northern Europe. "If you really think you are invincible, we want to experience your invincible skill!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at each other. As the head of the family and a hero, it''s a very bad thing to learn from a younger generation. It''s a big bully, not to mention they have to bully more and less!


    It seems that the background of klimoz really has to be. You know, Edward, the first young leader of gull Island blood clan, was not protected like this when he died.


    Yu Yue couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the five clan leaders of the gull Zhou blood clan, he asked, "do you really want to understand?"


    "I don''t know if you dare to fight?" the leader of gangero family stared at Yu Yue and said slowly, "with my invincible brother, you should not be afraid to fight."


    Pascal clan leader immediately said, "if Miss Luo wants to kill Lord klimoz, we must fight. If you think you can protect Miss Luo, why not fight?"


    "If I don''t think I''m sure of the war, it''s all right. Let''s take a step back and have a bright future. If you let go of Lord klimoz, we gull blood clan will never treat me badly." the leader of the gulad clan immediately added.


    At this time, the three clan leaders sang in unison, as if they were talking about group crosstalk, but they dug a pit to make Yu Yue jump.


    They said it was a "drag" tactic.


    Yu Yue waved his hand and said impatiently, "all right, all right. If you want to fight, you can fight. What are you talking about?"


    The five clan leaders looked at each other.


    Yu Yue said, "Miss Luo, do it..."


    Luo Yingxue is about to perform her magic tricks. Klimoz suddenly screams: "what do you say when you step on ma de? Do it quickly! Do it quickly!"


    In an instant, the five clan leaders attacked Luo Yingxue!

 Chapter 1058

    The joint attack of the five clan leaders of the ouzhou blood clan can be described as "shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods".


    When Luo Yingxue wants to kill klimoz, the five clan leaders directly besiege Luo Yingxue to "besiege Wei and save Zhao". People believe that even if Luo Yingxue''s poisonous snake can tear klimoz up, she will be blasted to pieces the next second.


    Although Luo Yingxue had some mental problems, she didn''t have the iron head to carry the siege of the five clan leaders. She quickly stopped casting spells and withdrew.


    A little jade feet, like a purple butterfly, float away.


    The five clan leaders blocked klimoz behind them. The achamet clan leader used "blood claws" to cut off and tear the dense poisonous snakes around him, but he didn''t dare to help him personally for fear of poisoning himself.


    Luo Yingxue looked at the scene, and the eyes of the smoke lock fog mask showed a fierce killing intention.


    Yu Yue patted her slender fragrant shoulder and said faintly, "don''t worry. The five of them said they wanted to learn. I''ll let them learn. You find a chance to start. Anyway, the woman''s life is yours and no one can keep it."


    Although the tone was plain, it sounded so arrogant and arrogant that it was a humiliation to the five leaders of the gull Zhou blood clan, at least they thought so.


    They are the leader of the family and the prince level strong. No matter where they are placed, they are trembling. When the young generation of martial practitioners see them, no matter the human blood family, the demon family, or even the descendants of the great Pope see them, they are respected and even awed.


    However, Yu Yue''s wind is light and clouds are light now. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He says that the five clan leaders can''t even hold a VIP. This is really unbearable for them.


    If such words can be tolerated, how can they stand on the world?


    "Kill -" the five clan leaders drank together and stepped into the air.


    They don''t believe in evil. They don''t believe that Yu Yue can go against the sky to fight one against five.


    They instantly occupy the most favorable position and shoot down in the air!


    The blood gas soared to the sky, like a tsunami. The terrible momentum suppressed the presence. Many people couldn''t help but feel cold. Some people with weak cultivation strength were directly suppressed to lie on the ground and couldn''t even stand up!


    Under this blow, everyone''s heart jumped.


    The prince''s strike was terrible, not to mention the joint attack of the five princes.


    Under this attack, even the supreme mage can only retreat.


    But Yu Yue didn''t retreat. He stood in front of Luo Yingxue.


    He can''t return.


    In this war, he wanted not only to deal with the five clan leaders, but also to Baoluo Yingxue.


    If he retreats, Luo will die.


    Luo Yingxue stood behind him, his misty eyes flashing like crystal dew on the lotus in the cold pool.


    Lei Zongying saw this blow and was tangled inside. He knew Yu Yue was strong, but he still felt that Yu Yue should not be so big; He hoped Yu Yue could win on behalf of the Terran, but he still felt that no one could win in the face of the five clan leaders.


    Red fox stared at the field, and she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    But Yu Yue is still calm.


    He stood where he was, not even a finger moved, but his body rippled from the inside to the outside.


    It seems that there is nothing strange about its dark and yellow color, but if there is a careful and knowledgeable person, you will find that the layer of dark and yellow light that flashed around Yu Yue is not without mystery. There are Taoist lotus patterns, just like Golden Lotus.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The joint strike of the five clan leaders hit Yu Yue hard.


    Yu Yue flew out like a meteor and crashed into the mountain with a bang

 Chapter 1059

    In an instant, the mountains shook.


    Everyone is distracted by it.


    "Those who are beyond their means dare to carry the five of us on their own!" the leader of gangero family spit on the ground and said viciously.


    "It''s a pity that such a young, promising and talented man should have been included in our sister''s account and be happy... It''s a pity that he was stubborn and wanted to be an enemy of our family, so he had to kill him. Alas..." the achamet clan leader seemed quite sorry. Looking at his sister, the torido clan leader nodded, which seemed quite satisfied.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The strength of the five clan leaders was terrible. The power of the five clan leaders was not seen with their own eyes. It would not be so shocking. Even the most talented and outstanding people should be afraid of such power.


    Seeing her father flying into the mountain, Yu pomelo couldn''t help exclaiming: "Dad! Dad!"


    Jiang Rou hurriedly hugged her for fear that she would jump from the high stone turtle on the top of the mountain. She frowned and pulled her heart secretly.


    Red fox''s heart is also pulled up.


    Lei Zongying sighed silently. After all, he could not reverse the situation


    Nina began to figure out how to get out of here without Yu Yue''s cover?


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Just when most people thought Yu Yue was dead, the mountain trembled and the mud fell. Yu Yue climbed out of a hole and vomited a mouthful of sand.


    Although Yu Yue appeared many spider net cracks like broken glass at this time, which looked shocking, he was not seriously injured.


    No fatal injuries.


    And it seems that Yu Yue is not dead, but in good condition.


    "Fog grass, what kind of constitution is this? It''s too abnormal!" Yu Yue was smashed like that and didn''t die. Many experts and strong people couldn''t help scolding.


    "It seems that my ''xuanhuang battle body'' still lacks some heat. I can''t even stop the attack of five kids..." Yu Yue is relaxed. He slowly walks to Luo Yingxue. As he walks, his broken body like glass changes.


    There was a dark yellow glow on him, and the glow suddenly changed to a pale blue.


    It is green and contains a long and mysterious vitality.


    The terrible countless cracks on Yu Yue''s body quickly healed in the vibrant green glow.


    His body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This time, even the five clan leaders were stupid.


    How... How did this happen?


    Red fox stood on the mountain, staring at Yu Yue with both eyes, sighed and said, "Mr. Yu, it''s really extraordinary."


    Lei Zongying had to change her concept again and nodded her head.


    On the stone turtle, Yu pomelo cheered, "Dad! Dad!"


    Jiang Rou also breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "anyway, your father will be fine..."


    Nina raised her hand and patted her full chest, rippling waves, and said in her heart, great, so you don''t have to worry about there''s no way back!


    Galbean, who stands in the camp of the regulatory authority and looks at Nina from a distance, sighs. No wonder you choose to follow him. He is indeed a rare extraordinary person in the world... Do I... do I still have a chance?


    Luo Yingxue looks at Yu Yue. Naturally, there is light in her beautiful eyes, just like the stars separated by mist in the night sky.


    She said, "your breath is very similar to ''green dragon beads''...."


    Yu Yue nodded in response: "as I told you before, I was practicing a skill of immortal body - I realized the ''dark yellow battle body'' through the ''Wuji apricot yellow flag'', and the ''green immortal body'' through your ''green dragon pearl'', that is, the ''green lotus treasure color flag''.


    "Just now, I resisted the attack with" dark yellow battle body "and recovered the injury with" green immortal body ".


    "Now it seems that my immortal body skill is not hot enough..."

 Chapter 1060

    Many martial arts practitioners wail in their hearts. Isn''t it hot enough? Do you really want to be invincible?


    Yu Yue said to Luo Yingxue, "Miss Luo, you can''t practice the art of immortal body, but you can practice others. I''ll teach you later. Now you keep an eye on your people and I''ll drag the Five ghosts."


    As he said that, he took a move. The "plain cloud flag" that had been knocked off before flew into the palm of his hand. As soon as the flag shook, it turned back to a white long gun, either a giant gun or an ordinary standard weapon. However, its gun head was in the shape of "U", with two gun tips and shaped like a cake fork. It was pure white and flawless, giving people a sense of holiness, and seemed to contain an ethereal immortal power.


    The leader of the gulad clan squinted: "the gun of ranginus..."


    Gungro clan leader drank violently: "kill him and take back the holy gun!"


    Many blood clan disciples echoed loudly:


    "Kill Yu Yue and take the holy gun!"


    "Kill Yu Yue and take the holy gun!"


    "Kill Yu Yue and take the holy gun..."


    It was as if he were a teacher of justice. Yu Yue was a robber. Recapturing the gun of ranginus was to recapture what belonged to them.


    The people of the church who really had something to do with Lang gun were silent.


    Yu Yue took the white "cake fork" and walked to the five clan leaders step by step.


    The faces of the five clan leaders were stiff. Naturally, they couldn''t retreat. As soon as they withdrew, klimoz was finished; Once they retreat, the gull Island blood clan may go back ten or a hundred years.


    So they look at me and I look at you, harden their scalp and bite their teeth, and work together again to kill the past.


    But this time, Yu Yue is no longer fighting alone.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ll help you!" the red fox jumped down the cliff, resisted the strong wind and rushed towards the two beauty clan leaders!


    Yu you wanted to jump, but Jiang Rou stopped her.


    Aunt Rourou''s words, Yu pomelo is still willing to listen.


    If yu pomelo doesn''t jump, Yuan Xiaolou doesn''t jump either.


    Nina could not help spitting when she saw that the red fox opposite was desperate. In order to perform in front of Master Yu, you really fight


    She bit her silver teeth again and again, and finally rode on the black copper stove and jumped down from the stone turtle''s head: "ah ah..."


    So, red fox and Nina against blood sisters.


    Yu Yue nodded, "you''re just in time."


    Generally, he doesn''t want to fight women. It''s better if someone on his side supports two beautiful clan owners. He can concentrate on dealing with the three male vampires.


    Yu Yue fought against the three clan leaders with one shot.


    Compared with the six tailed Black Fox, Nina''s combat effectiveness is a little hip pulling.


    Of course, she is an alchemist and can not be counted as a combat unit.


    However, as long as you enter the battlefield, you will be regarded as a target, which makes no sense.


    Ashamet clan leader and toredo clan leader clearly saw this. Regardless of the red fox, they joined hands to attack Nina first.


    The second daughter showed a virtual shadow of blood Python around her. The evil wind roared and both rushed at Nina!


    Nina was so frightened that she turned pale. She dodged left and right on the black copper stove. Her pink short hair danced like a pure spirit. The milk waves and hips under her chest were rippling but full of color.


    Wave after wave.


    Nina shouted, "Hey, help me block it!"


    The red fox has a question mark: "hmm???"


    Miss, are you here to help or make trouble?


    However, she was not too tangled. She flew up and spit out a sharp wind blade to stop the double python.


    "How can I catch up with me and make complaints about this young lady?" Nina slowly and vigorously, while tucking aside, he urged the magic and release the technique.

 Chapter 1061

    Driven by Nina''s magic, there was a light shining on her, quiet, not strong and dazzling, like glass and starlight, enveloping and reflecting her exquisite, floating and attractive body.


    Such a body is no less impressive than the two hot "South gull roses" opposite.


    The glazed starlight is emitted from several kinds of jewelry on her body - the ring "dreamer", the bracelet "dreamer" and the necklace "dreamer". This is the "dream designer" of the jewelry set that Yu Yue has strengthened and refined for her.


    With the blessing of the "dream designer", the starlight is sprayed. In an instant, the gravel on the ground rises, the earth moves and the mountains shake. The huge mountains grow hands and feet, and the gravel forms hands and feet - the most indispensable thing in the broken Valley is stone.


    The mountain was transformed into a giant by Nina''s Alchemy.


    The giant got up, the sand fell like a waterfall, and its hidden body seemed to be from heaven to earth.


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t that exciting?


    Nina''s skill is not finished. She takes out the small stone knife selected by Yu Yue from the stone spirit space bubble and depicts it against the void of the mountain giant.


    Soon, an array was engraved on the giant''s back.


    The giant raised his arms to the sky, roared silently, and hit the head of the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader!


    Red fox hurriedly ran away and scolded in his heart, fog grass, do you want to smash me together?


    The heavy fist fell, the huge pit appeared, the broken valley was more broken, and the earth shook, making it difficult to stand.


    The two beauties escaped a blow and were surprised. They thought that the meat leg girl riding on the big stove would be a vegetable chicken. They didn''t expect to be able to perform such a skill... Aren''t there any weak people around Yu Yue?


    The mountain giant with a length of 100 meters is towering and awe inspiring. If he fails to hit, he will hit again immediately.


    Big hands are like iron gates, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    Although the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader are fast, the mountain giants have too large a range of attack. They sweep a large area with one shot. They also have a lot of difficulty in dodging. Once they are hit, they will be distracted, spit blood, fly upside down, or hit the ground again!


    Wotian, am I too good?!


    Nina looked at her hands and the rings, bracelets and small stone knives on her hands. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that her alchemy had become so powerful after the blessing of treasure!


    Galbean has mixed feelings in her heart. Since she followed Yu Yue, she has changed more and more, and she has been beyond her reach


    Yu you in Jiang rouhuai pointed to the mountain giant and said to Yuan Xiaolou, "big man, it''s bigger than you!"


    Yuan Xiaolou frowned, and his dull face showed an expression of dissatisfaction.


    Mai Juncheng shouted, "cow wow, cow WOW!"


    The counterattack of the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader also had little effect on the mountain giant. At most, it was like nine oxen and a hair to knock out some soil and gravel from the huge body, and Nina could make up for it soon.


    The two beauty clan leaders did not think about "catching thieves and kings", but Nina was well protected by the red fox. They could not break through the defense line and could only be beaten by mountain giants.


    Red Fox also used her spare time to chat with Nina: "your jewelry is very good. Where did you get it?"


    Nina straightened her full chest and said proudly, "Master Yu gave it to me!"

 Chapter 1062

    The red fox asked, "you said ''Master Yu'', which is Mr. Yu, right?"


    Nina glanced at her and said, "yes, I''m the chief apprentice of Master Yu''s Alchemy workshop. Master Yu''s alchemy is only taught to me!"


    Red fox was a little stunned, and then quickly understood why she had such an attitude towards herself. She sneered and said, "only you? Exaggerate... At least, Mr. Yu has a daughter and may have a second baby in the future..."


    Nina looked stiff on her pretty face and said, "no matter what, I''m the chief!"


    The achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader are so angry that we beat the students here and "scrape" against the mountain. It''s unreasonable for you to chat there!


    The other three clan leaders are also having a hard time. Although they seem to have an advantage in attacking Yu Yue, in fact, they can''t do any harm to Yu Yue at all.


    Don''t say that Yu Yue has the "xuanhuang battle body" from the understanding of "Wuji apricot yellow flag". His defense is extremely high. With only one gun in his hand, he also has both attack and defense, which makes the three clan leaders have no chance.


    Just now he stood still, mainly to test the degree of his immortal body cultivation by using the joint strike of the five clan leaders.


    He feels that he still needs some heat, but he is already very strong. The joint strike of the five clan leaders can only crack the body surface, not fatal or even seriously injured, which can scare many people.


    In addition, the "green immortal body" from the "green lotus treasure color flag" can recover very quickly. As long as it can''t completely destroy him in an instant, he is invincible.


    Now, Yu Yue uses the holy gun in the eyes of Western martial arts practitioners to use the way of "Tai Chi big gun". He sticks to it, doesn''t lose it, doesn''t top it, is light and flexible, and has no way to change, which makes the three clan leaders elusive and lose ground.


    The three clan leaders are very uncomfortable. They are difficult to play at the offensive end and dangerous at the defensive end.


    Yu Yue shot easily, often in the place where they are the weakest, the most neglected and the most difficult to connect. Under one shot, it is like an antelope hanging its horn and crossing the river.


    Even Lei Zongying, an old martial arts master, couldn''t help but marvel at Yu Yue''s shooting skills. This is the work of the great master


    Distraction stabs like a strange python


    The crane shook its head and stabbed its arm


    Harrier sparrow stabbing foot


    Flying swallows cast their nests and stabbed their faces


    This is a Tai Chi four scattered gun.


    Each of the three clan leaders showed his magic power. The gulad clan leader displayed the "blood wing sky attack", turning the blood into immortal wings in the dark and releasing the domineering death whirlwind to the enemy target; The gungro clan leader summoned countless dark tentacles to attack and entangle each other; Pascal clan leader activated the "blood curse", launched the "blood shadow star awn", shuttled through the air at high speed, and turned his claw into a bloody star awn to flash at the enemy.


    Yu Yue hit the "scattered gun" and easily resolved the fierce attack.


    With the white gun in hand, the gun is changeable. It turns nine times and three flowers. Sometimes it nods like a golden chicken, sometimes it drives cicadas with eight steps, sometimes it pulls grass to find snakes, sometimes it snows one after another, sometimes it swings its tail like a striped dragon, sometimes it presses the top too high, and sometimes it casts its nest like a sleeping bird


    The more the three clan leaders fight, the more they fight, the more they lose confidence.


    The other two beauty clan leaders also had no advantage and were beaten by mountain giants.


    As soon as the leader of the gulad family saw that this would not work, he quickly shouted: "you two try your best to hold Yu Yue, I''ll summon the blood devil!"

 Chapter 1063

    The gangero clan leader expanded the dark tentacles around him, took the attack as the defense, formed a cover, and sacrificed the "blood clan holy weapon ¡¤ blood Cup".


    It is a spiral goblet, the upper part is like a transparent snail shell, and the lower part is a high goblet.


    The leader of gangero clan raised his glass gracefully and suddenly launched a terrible move "bloody vessel", summoning a huge and peristaltic blood vessel to absorb the blood of creatures within a radius of ten miles and condense into the "blood Cup".


    This move should be used together with the "blood Cup". If there is no "blood Cup", it cannot be launched. On the contrary, the two-phase cooperation has extremely evil and terrible power.


    Regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    The gangero clan leader was dark and his tentacles disappeared. There was a blood vessel behind him. It was thicker than the train. It was bloody and disgusting. In particular, it was still wriggling, like the pulse of a giant beast.


    The huge blood vessels divide into countless small tubes as thin as hair. The small tubes automatically search for creatures, stab them when they see people, suck them in, and dry them as soon as they suck them.


    Many martial arts practitioners with weak strength and insensitive reaction movements were instantly sucked into mummies, like dead trees, covered with ashes and flesh and bones.


    Many of those who were sucked dry were blood clan disciples. They didn''t think they would attack their own people. They were not prepared at all.


    Watching the Terrans and blood clans quickly wither and fall to the ground, the scene was once very scary.


    Experts use their skills to resist and avoid.


    The regulatory authority took out a flame gun and burned it.


    The Church took out the holy book to recite and radiated the holy light. Under the holy light, the small tube burned like an eyebrow and quickly scorched.


    However, the regulatory authority and the church only care about their own safety and ignore the life and death of others.


    Lei Zongying was seriously injured and could not move. He had no resistance to the blood sucking vessels.


    Red fox sends out wind blades from a long distance and cuts up countless small tubes like mowing grass, saving simaao, Lei Zongying and many young red cross disciples.


    Lei Zongying sighed in her heart. Unexpectedly, the strongest force of her sect will one day rely on others to protect her


    As for the stone turtle on the top of the mountain, I don''t know why. Xiaoguan can''t get close to that place. Jiang Rou and Mai Juncheng are nervous in vain. Yu you and Yuan Xiaolou are ready to show their fists, but they can''t do it. They can''t help being disappointed.


    Behind the Gen Gro S clan, there was a huge blood vessel peristalsis, and the blood cup in his hands gradually overflowed, which was the essence of blood.


    He ignored the life and death of the human race and the clan, raised the glass, and filled the cup with the essence extracted from the "blood clan holy instrument" and the sorcery.


    In an instant, his blood was like mountains and seas, which made heaven and earth pale.


    Pascal clan leader also sacrificed "blood clan holy ware ¡¤ Poison Bottle".


    "Poison Bottle" is a transparent bottle with gold inlaid on the bottleneck. It is said that if blood drops into the bottle, blood will be alienated in the bottle. When the whole bottle of blood becomes clear, it is alienated blood, also known as "God''s tears", which can make drinkers mutate and become terrible and violent monsters, and their power increases sharply.


    Pascal clan took advantage of the chaos to take out the "Poison Bottle", cut their wrists, bleed, drop blood into the bottle, and urge the open-minded forces to accelerate alienation.


    Soon, in the golden vial, the scarlet blood became clear.


    Pascal clan leader raised the vial, drank the so-called "tears of God" with gangero clan leader across the air.


    In an instant, his whole person was alienated. His skin became red, two curved horns grew on his head, his body became strong, tall but bent, his legs could not support his weight, and he could only land on four feet, like a beast

 Chapter 1064

    Compared to the Pascale clan clans who are alienated into animals, gungros are obviously much more elegant. He wears evening gowns, drinks "blood cup essence", carries blood and wings, seals off heaven and earth, and goes to Yu Yu.


    The people could see that the clan leaders were desperate to eradicate Yu Yue at all costs.


    Blood winged ganggro from the sky, blood beast Pascal from the ground, with unparalleled terror, killed Yu Yue!


    At the same time, the master of the gulad clan took the "blood clan sacred vessel ¡¤ blood spoon". When the white bone altar was damaged, he urged the blood and Qi of the whole body, launched lifelong cultivation, took himself as the altar, chanted mantras and summoned demons again


    Facing the terrorist outbreak of the two clan leaders and the double coverage attack from heaven and earth, Yu Yue finally looked a little more serious. As soon as the gun potential changed, it changed from hard to soft to very strong.


    Fierce gun!


    The gun, which was originally sticky and light, became extremely strong. One shot destroyed the city and one shot burned the river!


    Yu Yue, with one shot per person, blocked the fierce attack of the two main clan owners who alienated and abnormal by virtue of the "blood clan holy ware" and fought back quickly!


    Dragon sea cover wave!


    Guns are like dragons, covering the sea and turning waves, wave after wave.


    Qiu long sweeps the storm array!


    With the white gun in hand, he turned over like a dragon and swept through thousands of horses and armies.


    The Dragon pierces the heart, and the dragon is in the abyss.


    The five mountains break the sky and the Dragon soars for nine days.


    Two blood clan leaders who are equivalent to taking holy medicine have broken through the realm of the prince and have been raised to the realm of the great monarch, even stronger than Carlisle Parsons van drow.


    But even so, they were still beaten by Yu Yue and white gun.


    The wings of blood winged gangro and the horns of blood beast Pascal have been broken, and I don''t know how many blood holes have been stabbed. It''s really embarrassing.


    Lei Zongying repeatedly sighed that Yu Yue''s strength has far exceeded that of a master. If he is still a new master, the master''s threshold will be too high. He is afraid that he has entered the realm of God. He is not an old man in front of him, but a pediatrician.


    How many years have you been in China?


    Now that Yu Yue is out, it is unknown that Huaxia martial arts may lead the world!


    Lei Zongying knew that he was old and hurt badly. He was afraid that his martial arts accomplishments would be wasted. It would be good to keep his old life. However, when he thought of a divine realm in China, his pride burst into his chest and he was too excited to speak.


    Red fox naturally pays attention to Yu Yue''s battle. Anyway, the two beautiful clan owners here belong to the clan owners who are more water among the several clan owners. The two add up to one. There is a mountain giant made by Nina, who blows the hammer in front. He can be completely distracted.


    For Yu Yue''s battle, she is more and more frightened. It''s too strong! That''s too strong!


    I said Mr. Yu was more insidious and treacherous than a fox. It''s true that I think highly of myself.


    In the face of absolute power, any wisdom is nonsense!


    And I often think that I can play some Yin moves and make a few tricks to relax my cultivation. However, I don''t know that I''m only lucky to live now. Fortunately, I didn''t meet a really powerful enemy


    Suddenly, Yu Yue pushed back the two blood clan owners who had been taking drugs to the territory of the great monarch with a horizontal gun and stopped the gun.


    The two drug addicts vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and then you looked at me and you. There was doubt in their eyes, and then they became more and more surprised.


    Both surprised and frightened.


    Why didn''t Yu Yue pursue?


    Because he wants to hold back his big move, he''s going to hurt the killer!


    Now, Yu Yue''s breath is no longer strong, no longer like a storm tearing the world, no longer like a fire burning mountains and boiling the sea. It is calm, even clear and empty.


    He was breathing, and he didn''t seem to be breathing.


    At this moment, a gun is in his hand. He is holding a white gun. It is not just a combination of people and guns. He seems to have integrated with the world and the space

 Chapter 1065

    At this moment, the idea of "run away" came into the eyes of blood wing ganggro and blood beast Pascal, but their bodies didn''t listen.


    Yu yueduan pointed his gun at them. Although he didn''t move his white gun, the gun potential had enveloped the world and the gun strength had locked them. At this moment, it seemed that although the world was large, there was no place for them to escape!


    Yu Yue leaned over, his center of gravity sank, his right hand held the tail of the gun, the front point of the gun was on the ground, his left hand pushed out along the barrel, and the gun was pulled between his arms to the greatest extent, just like pulling a bow and embracing a giant arrow. His breath, flesh and spirit were naturally adjusted to the best and stabbed out in an instant!


    The Dragon King!


    One shot is like a star falling through the world!


    Under the powerful gun, it seems that the white gun in Yu Yue''s hand is no longer a long gun and becomes extremely terrible, as if it has vitality. Before that, it is like a sleeping dragon. In an instant, the Dragon opens its chains, wakes up, crosses the sky and breaks the Star River!


    This is the real dragon killing gun!


    Blood wing gungro and blood beast Pascal tried their best to escape and resist, but they all ended up in pieces.


    Kill two kings with one shot!


    One shot, kill the leader of the two blood clans!


    Before they could be shocked, the scene changed again.


    The leader of the gulad clan knew that there was not much time. Seeing the death of two companions, regardless of the completion of the procedure, he directly inserted the "blood spoon" into his chest, took himself as an altar, sacrificed flesh and blood and summoned blood demons.


    His clothes were broken, and more than 1000 runes were automatically branded on his body. It was not an ordinary rune, but a magic one.


    With the "blood spoon" turning "click" on his chest, those runes lit up one by one, and an extremely terrible energy rolled and gathered from nowhere!


    The body surface of the gurrad clan leader shines with runes, like strange eyes, crazy absorbing the terrible energy from sacrifice!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a violent shock around the valley, and a blood light rose from the gurrad master, hundreds of meters high. Everyone was bathed in the blood light, and their hair, eyes, face and body were reflected red.


    "Babbling -"


    The leader of the gulad clan opened his mouth and made a strange roar, sharp, long and harsh. His blood gas increased explosively, and countless muscles in his body expanded. In an instant, his skin bag was torn apart!


    After the skin burst, the body still grew wildly, and the blood gas rose continuously. Even the two blood family kings of blood wing ganggro and blood beast Pascal, who took holy drugs, and the leader of the van drow family, did not have such terrible blood gas, and many people were scared to vomit.


    Soon, the gulad clan leader expanded to a height of 100 meters, even taller than the mountain giant refined by Nina. I don''t know whether the blood devil came to the gulad clan leader or whether the gulad clan leader turned into a blood devil.


    The 100 meter blood devil, with twisted muscles, red face and tusks, has two big curved corners on his head, and has two rows of eyes on his face, three in each row, a total of six eyes.


    The strong men of the older generation of all clans of gull Zhou blood clan raised their heads, trembled all over and said in a dreamy way: "blood devil... Blood devil is coming..."


    The blood devil opened his eyes one by one, and his eyes shot blood thunder. Wherever he went, no matter the mountain or the human body, no matter the blood family or the human family, he turned into powder!

 Chapter 1066

    Even the master in the Terran and the elder level strong in the blood clan will turn into fly ash when they are looked at by the blood devil!


    The blood devil opened his mouth and tried his best to open his voice. The rolling sound shocked the earth and shocked many people here to bleed.


    Yu grapefruit was not afraid. She opened her mouth and shouted at the blood devil. She resisted the influence of sound waves for herself and Jiang rou.


    Yuan Xiaolou showed his teeth and wanted to jump, change and smash the yelling guy, but he was stopped by Jiang Rou, who was mainly afraid that he would jump if he jumped grapefruit.


    The roar of the blood devil died down and opened six eyes. The six eyes were full of blood and lightning. They swept away in all directions and cut off many experts and strong ones.


    Red fox can only abandon Nina and fly to Baoqing Red Cross disciples. Six tails open like a screen to save simaao, Lei Zongying and all the disciples from blood, electricity and fire.


    Nina used the mountain giant to sling the two beautiful clan leaders, showing her confidence and momentum. She saw that there was a bigger one than herself. Of course, she was not satisfied. After the mountain giant flew ashamet clan leader and toredo clan leader, she immediately carved a painting array with a small stone knife and urged the magic to make the mountain giant go to the top and fight the blood devil!


    Nina wants to make a great contribution!


    The mountain giant raised his hand, and the broken Valley seemed to come alive. The sand and stones in the tens of miles around roared and flew, and the broken Valley at the foot of the blood devil turned into a crazy rotating mouth to absorb it. At the same time, the gathered sand and stones rose and turned into three thick walls, crashing into the blood devil in the center!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The blood devil carried the mountain wall hard and hit it unharmed. Its six eyes burst and roared, and rushed up to press the mountain giant and beat it again and again!


    That''s it.


    The original awesome mountain giant had no power to fight back. It was beaten lower and lower, breaking and splitting.


    The earth and rock splashed like rain. Just now, the three high walls collapsed, and now the mountain giant burst, many people were hit with their heads broken and bleeding.


    Chris Moz was pressed down by a big stone flying from high altitude and groaned like crying and laughing. She was in great pain.


    She was afraid that she would die from being hit by a flying stone. It would be so cowardly that she could only cry out in pain: "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Come and save me! If I die, none of you will feel better!"


    As the leader of the gulad clan summoned the blood devil to beat the mountain giant, the two beautiful clan leaders of the achamet clan and the toredo clan were able to breathe. Both of them were disheartened. They were even more angry when they heard klimoz''s cry, but they knew that it was a fact and had to be saved, so they had to hold a belly of fire and walk over.


    The leader of toredo clan was about to start, but the leader of ashamet clan suddenly stopped her with his eyes.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" asked kremoz


    The leader of achamet clan beckoned five strong men of the clan, asked three people to lift the big stone and two people to drag klimoz out.


    The five men acted according to the order. However, when the two strong men touched Chris Moz''s body, they immediately became purple, limbs spasm, vomited pus and blood, and soon fell to the ground and died. The other three strong men were frightened, the big stone in their hands loosened and pressed back on Chris Moz, and the female spiritual magician screamed repeatedly.


    The blood devil was fierce and smashed the mountain giant 100 meters high, leaving only more than ten meters.


    Nina was stunned and scared to hide behind Yu Yue. She pushed Luo Yingxue aside with her round and fleshy ass.

 Chapter 1067

    Sure enough, the blood devil beat the mountain giant into a pile of stones and turned his spear to Yu Yue and others.


    Its footsteps are heavy and the world shakes.


    It is full of blood and power.


    Everyone was shocked by his terror.


    Nina''s face turned white, and she said in a voice, "Master Yu, do it quickly! If you don''t do it again, it will crush us!"


    Yu Yue stood there motionless.


    Nina thought, it''s bad. Did Master Yu just make a big move to kill the two clan leaders, hollowing out her body, and now she has no combat power? Shall I run first?


    She glanced at Luo Yingxue next to her and saw that the female Gu master''s eyes were misty with smoke, but she stood firmly behind Yu Yue with a face and couldn''t help being tangled.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The hundred meter blood devil is getting closer and closer, and the overwhelming hands are about to be photographed


    Nina was so frightened that her face turned pale and her urine was about to come out. She held Yu Yue''s arm and said anxiously, "Master Yu! Master Yu..."


    Yu Yue raised his hand and asked her to shut up. He smiled faintly and said, "I''ve been hiding for so long. Should I come out? Show it."


    Nina is a little confused. Who are you talking to?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the blood devil''s big hand fall, it will make Yu Yue, Luo Yingxue and Nina flesh and blood blurred. However, between the lightning stones, a dark shadow "swish" jumped out!


    No one knows where the shadow came from, except Yu Yue.


    The shadow jumped high, and someone finally saw that it was a black cat.


    A small black cat jumped up against the blood devil with a length of hundreds of meters and opened its mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the behemoth opposite.


    Just when many people thought it was impossible or even wanted to laugh, the little body of the black cat suddenly expanded many times and turned into a huge network woven by vines to catch the world. It was like a terrible mouth to devour everything. In an instant, the blood devil was completely wrapped and swallowed up.


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    Everyone is full of question marks or exclamation marks.


    This scene immediately made everyone stupid, and everyone could not be corrected. No one expected that a black cat would suddenly jump out. What''s more unexpected is that the little black cat swallowed the huge blood devil as easily and easily as the cat ate fish and dog ate meat. It seems that the blood devil, which is taller than the mountain and kills like smashing garlic, is the fish on the chopping board A good meal on the plate.


    At this time, a rattan woven sphere appeared in the broken Valley, which was huge, closed and silent.


    It occupies almost the whole valley and stands there, silent and motionless, but it gives people a strong sense of strangeness, strangeness and fear.


    Yu Yue naturally knows the black cat and its ability, but no one knows its details except Yu Yue. They all think it has changed, become stronger and become a little strange.


    In addition to Yu Yue and Yu you, who are not afraid of heaven, Jiang Rou, Luo Yingxue, Nina and Yuan Xiaolou all feel a little afraid of the huge silent object in front of them, not to mention other unknown people.


    Yuan Xiaolou looked at the huge and numbing rattan ball and trembled all over. This trembling came from animal instinct.


    This time, there was no movement in the rattan ball. The leader of the gulad clan sacrificed the huge blood demon summoned by himself, so he was swallowed by a strange black cat. He didn''t see anyone alive or dead, and didn''t even raise a little splash.


    Space is dead.

 Chapter 1068

    "This... How is this possible?" the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan leader were both lost, and many blood clan disciples could not return to God.


    They can''t believe it.


    The powerful blood devil was swallowed in one bite, just like an insect. It seemed that he didn''t even struggle. What a terrible thing!


    Many people''s views on Yu Yue have changed from being not optimistic, optimistic and distrustful at the beginning to awe, both respectful and fearful.


    He is so strong that he has no cards. How can he be so resourceful when he is young?


    Red fox looked at Yu Yue and began to think about the relationship between strength and resourcefulness.


    In a way, resourcefulness is also a form of power.


    But there is a problem, that is, the so-called "absolute power" depends on the degree of "absolute". If it is absolutely invincible and can ignore all laws and rules, then resourcefulness is just a joke in front of it.


    Otherwise, generally speaking, power is relative, there is no absolute invincibility, and intelligence rises to a certain height, that is wisdom. The real great wisdom believes in infinity and will not set limits on itself and others.


    If a person has both powerful power, profound strategy and even wisdom, he may be truly invincible.


    Mr. Yu, could he be like that?


    The red fox shook his head.


    She doesn''t know if Mr. Yu is such a person, but she knows that Mr. Yu is undoubtedly a terrible person.


    No wonder brother Shan Zhu is quite afraid of him in his words


    The huge rattan ball, like a small satellite, stopped in place, motionless and silent.


    Yu Yue knew that Kun Kun was concentrating on digesting blood demons. Compared with the leader of the van Zhuo clan, the blood demons were obviously more powerful, and Kun Kun was no longer what he used to be.


    He broke the silence and said to Luo Yingxue, "Miss Luo, now, do what you want to do."


    Although Luo Yingxue''s pretty face is confused and cute, she has understood Yu Yue''s meaning.


    She nodded, looked very good, walked barefoot, bypassed the huge rattan ball and went to kill klimoz.


    Nina put her hands around her chest and looked very angry. She didn''t know that such extrusion made her chest fuller and more bleeding.


    She is very dissatisfied with Master Yu''s "favoritism" towards Luo Yingxue. Although she knows that Yu has a family and can''t have a chance, she is still very sad to see him help Luo Yingxue overcome all difficulties and help Luo take revenge.


    Luo Ying snow lotus moved her foot gently and walked towards Chris Moz step by step.


    Half of klimoz''s body is crushed by the boulder. There is no rescue and she is unable to save herself. Those who contact her will be poisoned by the residual poison on her body.


    Watching the female demagogue approach again, klimoz was terrified.


    However, this time, the achamet clan leader and the toredo clan director pretended to be deaf and dumb and stopped defending according to how she shouted and no matter what their compatriots thought.


    There are only two of the eight clan owners of the ouzhou blood clan, except the modreza clan who did not oppose Yu Yue.


    Just now the five clan leaders couldn''t stop them. What can the two most watery goods do for birds?


    Yu Yue said that klimoz''s life is Luo Yingxue''s, and no one can keep it.


    Although the two clan leader sisters are water, they are not stupid. They don''t want to die.


    Luo Yingxue walked all the way to klimoz. Looking at klimoz who was about to collapse, the girl couldn''t help thinking about whether to give her pleasure or torture her all the time?


    At this time, the space vibration is not a simple earthquake, nor a single space bubble vibration, but the tremor of the whole Stonehenge secret place.


    Such tremor is palpitating and shaking

 Chapter 1069

    "You can''t kill her..."


    A cold voice came, like a dead man climbing up from the ground.


    Such a voice is not appropriate to describe as "half dead", that is, it is lifeless and lifeless.


    However, such a voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, making people cold and creepy.


    Klimoz''s twisted face showed a happy face and said with a wild smile: "it''s the blood ancestor... The blood ancestor is coming! You''re over, you''re dead! And I, who steps on madder, don''t want to kill me again!"


    Yu Yue said, "kill!"


    With Yu Yue''s support and encouragement, Luo Yingxue''s misty eyes will light up if a big star lights up, and the killing opportunity will come to an end. In one breath, she will release the "five poisonous insects" - snakes, scorpions, centipedes, geckos and toads.


    If bitten by these "five poisons", I''m afraid the immortal will be difficult to save.


    Unfortunately, the "five poisons" failed to bite klimoz. Klimoz''s body had been wrapped by blood light. The five poisonous insects touched the blood light shield and immediately turned into coke like cooking oil.


    Luo Yingxue was backfired and vomited blood.


    In front of her, her blood was bright and her face was red. It was extremely dangerous. She retreated violently. She fell because of her unstable body. Her clean snow-white feet were facing the sky. She was very embarrassed.


    Yu Yue stepped forward and picked her up.


    Chris Moz floated into the air in the package of the blood shield, and the big stone pressed on her had already been crushed.


    The blood shield not only has a protective effect, but also seems to have a healing and nourishing effect. Klimoz can slowly straighten up and even stand up.


    Her dark green dress was broken and ragged, her almost naked snow-white body had many tooth holes and sting marks of snake and insect fangs, and her hair was messy.


    But she completely ignored the embarrassment and spring leakage. Standing in the floating blood shield, her face, which had collapsed to the point that she could not manage her expression, became arrogant.


    Klimoz looked down at the people below, mainly Yu Yue and Luo Yingxue.


    He laughed loudly and said, "ha ha... Just because you want to kill me? Delusion!"


    Around her, I don''t know when an old man appeared, an old man with thin white hair and skin and bones all over, an old man with wrinkled face and no blood color on his face.


    The old man looked like a man with only one breath left. Such an old man even had difficulty walking. When the wind blew, he would fall down and take half a day to breathe.


    Such a dying old man should have lived in the intensive care unit and waited for the end of his life, or lay in a coffin and buried in the earth.


    Now, he appears in the space bubble of Stonehenge''s secret place, standing over the broken valley.


    No one knows when he came or where he came from.


    It is such an old man who looks weak, but stands in mid air, giving people a feeling of fear.


    His skinny body shrunk like a cold, like a giant dragon occupying a male body.


    When his dim old eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a terrible light, his eyes seemed to destroy everything as soon as they opened and closed.


    Anyone who sees the old man in front of him will not take it lightly because of his old and thin body. On the contrary, when he sees the old man, he doesn''t know how many people are creepy.


    Ashlika and rosalya, the only two remaining leaders of ouzhou blood clan, knelt down, the elders of major clans knelt down, and the strong ones of gulad clan, gangero clan, Pascal clan, achamet clan, toredo clan and modreza clan knelt down one after another. Finally, all blood clan disciples knelt on the ground, worshipped the elderly in the air and shouted: "Welcome blood ancestor -"

 Chapter 1070

    The red moon hung high.


    An old man standing under the red moon and on top of thousands of people was worshipped by thousands of people. The scene was spectacular.


    On site blood clans, whether from gull island or other continents, kneel piously.


    In their hearts, they were terrified and felt lucky to see and be saved by the blood ancestor. Isn''t it a great blessing in life?


    In their view, when the blood ancestor was born, nothing in the world could threaten the blood family, even Yu Yue.


    The Terrans at the scene, although basically standing, were almost on the ground with fear.


    "This... Is this the blood ancestor?" the old man''s breath is too strong, vast and distant, which makes people tremble and fear.


    They believe that as long as the old man is willing, one hand can destroy everything here, and no one can stop it.


    And Chris Moz, Xuezu was born for her. It''s impossible to imagine what her background is!


    "Xuezu, please kill him! That boy not only humiliates your disciples and grandchildren, but also you and I! If you are not born again, he is afraid that he will want to uproot the Millennium foundation of the blood family!" klimoz pointed down and immediately shook his lips and tongue and stirred up the separation.


    The old man nodded, looked down and said weakly, "young generation, you are proud enough to let me be born. Even if you die here today, what else do you... Have to say?"


    "Old Xuezu, you finally came out?" Yu Yue squinted at the dying old man, smiled and said.


    His address shocked everyone. He dared to be so disrespectful to the blood ancestor!


    Just listen to him continue: "the grudges between me and your blood family can be put aside and counted on the other side, even for your birthday, but klimoz, you must hand her over today, because I said that her life is Miss Luo''s, and even you can''t keep it."


    Although his words were plain and his tone was very calm, there was a kind of arrogance in everyone''s ears.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the blood ancestor!


    Seeing Yu Yue, Chris Moz shuddered by the peaceful eyes of the other party and tried to shrink behind Xuezu, but the blood color shield was beyond her control.


    He said hurriedly, "blood ancestor, you must not hand me over. You know, I came to help your blood family according to the order of the adult. If I die here, I''m afraid..."


    Xuezu gently raised her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to say more.


    Yu Yue looked at Xuezu and asked, "it seems that there is no discussion?"


    Xuezu shook his head, and his thin white hair fluttered in the air, like the tentacles of jellyfish.


    His attitude is obvious. He must protect klimoz. It''s not negotiable.


    "Good!" Yu Yue stepped up to heaven and came to the blood Zu. "In that case, let''s start. The rules has the final say."


    Klimoz was so frightened that he almost didn''t pee when he suddenly came in front of him.


    The blood generation laughed. "Good one," fist has the final say... How many years have it been?


    He looked Yu Yue squarely and said with a smile, "it''s also a good choice to have an activity on his birthday... Junior, do it. I hope you don''t disappoint me..."


    As he spoke, his white hair was floating, his black clothes were flying, and the weak old man looked like a dying man, who seemed to have a sense of war in an instant.

 Chapter 1071

    Yu Yue nodded, put away his smile and looked serious. He took a step in the air and planned to pierce the shield of klimoz with his white long gun.


    Xuezu, who was standing next to klimoz, didn''t make any movement. With a flick of his fingers and a "bang", Yu Yue flew out upside down and smashed a mountain heavily!


    "So strong... So strong!"


    One finger easily bounced Yu Yue out. I don''t know how many people have numbness on their scalp.


    Yu Yue''s fierce record of killing two kings is still in front of him. However, he was shot by the blood ancestor.


    Not to mention others, even the three deputy general supervisors of the regulatory authority and the two cardinals of the church hesitated. They regretted that they had been too neutral before. Now, they can''t help but secretly measure which consequences are more serious if they offended the blood ancestor or the Chinese dragon soul.


    With a crash, Yu Yue stepped out of the broken rocks.


    At this time, his body was stained with blood, but it was only skin trauma, which was insignificant for Yu Yue who understood the "xuanhuang battle body" and "Cangqing immortal body".


    "Blood elder son, do not give force." Yu Yue says with smile, seem to have not suck the other party''s terror strength at heart.


    "Isn''t that crazy?" many people couldn''t help being surprised at Yu Yue''s posture.


    The blood ancestor put klimoz among the blood clan disciples and said weakly, "since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    The voice fell, and a huge hand fell with it. The huge hand covered the sky and photographed Yu Yue!


    "Break!" Yu Yue gave a rare cheer and shot into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    However, Yu Yue''s white gun in hand still failed to pierce the giant hand. Even if Yu Yue holds a holy gun artifact and a gun can kill two blood clan kings, he can''t break the giant hand of blood ancestor.


    If Yu Yue''s gun has the power to destroy the city and burn the river, then the hand of blood ancestor is the power to hold the whole secret space and control the world.


    The blood ancestor slapped the sky, and there seemed to be thousands of skeletons and undead shouting on the rolling blood.


    Compared with the world in the secret place of Stonehenge, Yu Yue is just a mole ant in the world. How can he resist the power of ghosts in the world?


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the rolling of the big hand, Yu Yue turned to attack and defend. He wanted to hold the big hand rolling down.


    However, even Yu Yue''s high-strength defense of "xuanhuang battle body" still can''t hold this terrible palm


    Bursts of roar sounded, and the earth under Yu Yue''s feet began to disintegrate.


    Click click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the earth breaking was clear to all present.


    With Yu Yue as the center, thick cracks began to appear in the earth hundreds of miles under his feet, even the peaks and valleys.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the withered bones in the boundless blood and gas shook their arms and shouted. The power of big hand suppression was greater. The rest of the body sank into the ground. The barrel and arms had been bent under the rolling of this big hand, and the bones of the whole body clucked, as if they would break at any time!


    At this time, Yu Yue''s face turned red. He broke out his strength and still couldn''t stop the big hand rolled down by Xuezu!


    This is a country of ghosts.


    I don''t know how many people have been slaughtered by the blood ancestor. The people who died in his hands are comparable to a small country. The people killed by the blood ancestor can''t be reborn. They can be used by him and aggregate into a "country of the dead". Although the blood ancestor only gave a palm, it is like the power of the whole country to suppress heaven and earth. Even the blood prince and martial arts master can''t resist

 Chapter 1072

    "One palm can lift a country. One palm can cover the sky and thousands of ghosts can become a country. Who can bear it?" seeing this scene, don''t say it''s a strong blood clan. Even several leaders of the regulatory authority and the church turned pale. They decided not to face the blood ancestor. If that situation happened, they would definitely choose to run away because they were not opponents at all. The problem is, at that time, Who can escape?


    "What kind of skill did Yu Yue cultivate and didn''t die under the crushing of the whole country?" some martial practitioners saw that Yu Yue was still struggling to support and couldn''t help but salivate his skill.


    Some blood clan disciples sneered and said, "no matter how strong the skills and spells are, it''s not a dead end to meet the blood ancestor! Ordinary people dare to be enemies with the blood ancestor. I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    Seeing Yu Yue struggling, Chris Moz was very happy in her heart. She was almost orgasmic. Her face flushed. She moaned and said, "ah... Didn''t you have a cow just now? Now, it''s just a dying struggle!"


    "Young generation, hand over the holy gun and your skills, or you can have a good time... Otherwise, even if you want to die, it''s not so easy..." above the sky and under the red moon, the voice of the blood ancestor hangs down, just like the Lord of heaven and earth, dominating the life and death of all creatures.


    There is no doubt that the blood ancestor was also excited about Yu Yue''s immortal body skill. He didn''t hurry to kill Yu Yue and slowly crushed Yu Yue. He planned to force Yu Yue''s skill to benefit his disciples and grandchildren.


    "Old Xuezu, you are so boastful at your age?" Yu Yue sneered and said, "the winner is not certain."


    "Good! Good! Good!" xuezulian said three "good" words, with a trace of cruelty in his voice.


    In an instant, the big hand glowed with a round of blood light. In the blood light, the dead roared and became more powerful.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, Yu Yue couldn''t bear it. He sprayed blood, and blood flowed out of his eyes, ears and nose.


    "Yu Yue, surrender, or you will die miserably! If you wave your tail and beg for mercy, I''m willing to plead with Xuezu to spare you a dog''s life!" kremoz laughed and persuaded in a strange way.


    Jiang Rou, Yu you, Luo Yingxue, Nina, Yuan Xiaolou and red fox all showed worried expressions.


    "It''s just a blood ancestor. Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Yu Yue laughed wildly and burst out suddenly.


    At this moment, his whole body exudes dark yellow brilliance!


    The sky is dark, the earth is yellow, the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in famine.


    Originally, the light could shine through the space, but under the dark yellow light, the whole world seemed to become a chaos.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, heaven and earth are chaotic.


    Suddenly, just listen to a loud bang, chaos opened up, and the country of the dead was torn out of a crack.


    Many people couldn''t help but be moved by this scene.


    Then, there was another roar and the earth was broken. Although Yu Yue''s whole person flew backwards from the broken earth, with blood hanging on his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, he looked embarrassed, but the blood ancestor''s big hands also burst, blood and gas ran around, and thousands of skeletons and dead disappeared.


    The crowd had no time to move. The terrible shock wave spread in all directions. The peaks were shaken and the onlookers were also shaken like rolling gourds.


    The huge rattan ball that devoured the blood devil was shocked and jumped like a disaster. I don''t know how many people were pressed into meat sauce.


    Xuezu shook his body and stopped. There was a crack in his palm. There was a trace of dignity, fatigue and surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 1073

    I haven''t met anyone who can withstand my blow for many years. Even the old and reclusive blood ancestor can''t help but be eager to try.


    Yu Yue kept his shape between the rocks. His head hung in a blue sky. The sky was blue and far, deep and vast. At his feet were dark yellow soil and thick loess, carrying all things.


    At this moment, his body is like the law of conquering heaven and earth and the way of governing all worlds!


    He is trying to integrate the two immortal body skills of "xuanhuang battle body" and "Cangqing immortal body".


    His breath made the blood ancestor look dignified, and the latter slowly said: "young generation, you really have some skills, and I appreciate your talent... Unfortunately, you have to be an enemy of the blood clan, otherwise, I don''t want to kill a genius like you..."


    The words revealed a strong sense of regret.


    The people were also surprised that the blood ancestor valued and appreciated him so much. Yu Yue had proved his talent. The first and second leaders of the gull Zhou blood clan could not be compared. Unfortunately, he was an enemy rather than a friend and was destined to be destroyed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see the real power of your blood ancestor." although Yu Yue''s face is covered with blood stains, his head is blue in the sky, his feet are dark yellow and thick soil, and his body is haunted with clear and turbid Qi, just like the son of chaos.


    Many people are shaking their heads and sighing. Alas, how can such a person be talented


    "Please the holy weapon!" the blood ancestor drank solemnly, opened his palm and set up an object to fly from a blood clan.


    When they saw it, it was a strange doll, a doll about one meter long, with silver hair, blue eyes and ears wearing Cross Earrings. It looked like a fake doll, but its eyes flashed with spiritual light.


    It is the "blood clan holy weapon ¡¤ magic puppet".


    The magic puppet is also called "magic puppet". The magic puppet was originally a little girl. After the initial support failed, the blood prince tried all means to graft her soul onto a puppet. Unfortunately, it was still unsuccessful, which led to the alienation of the puppet and caused terrible disasters.


    Blood ancestor holds the magic puppet and injects surging blood gas.


    He looked at Yu Yue and said, "you say ''blood clan holy ware'' is not ''holy ware'', it is a waste of false reputation... Then, I''ll let you know that you can''t despise the holy power of blood clan holy ware!"


    In an instant, the little puppet burst out endless blood, and her eyes revealed a terrible killing intention!


    "Roar -" the doll''s little mouth roared like a beast, and many martial arts practitioners were scared and their legs softened.


    Click, click, click


    The crisp and sour bone twisting sound came, and the magic puppet jumped down from the blood ancestor''s palm. His body was extremely long. His small body was more than 2.9 meters tall, and his flat chest and hips were also bulging and amazing curve


    In the blink of an eye, a mature woman wearing a white dress, a black wide brimmed hat, a black corsage around her neck, a black cross in her ears, a pale face and bright lipstick like blood appeared in front of everyone.


    Importantly, this lady is nearly three meters tall. Ordinary people only reach the waist in front of her and must look up. The majesty and oppression are self-evident.


    Moreover, the lady''s breast, fat buttocks and amazing size hold up the front and back of the white dress and almost want to break out of the cloth. This proud figure is also very threatening.


    Blood ancestry was shrinking because of old age. At this time, he was even shorter standing next to Mrs. magic puppet.


    But even so, no one dares to despise it. All blood clan disciples and most human martial arts practitioners believe that under the personal control of blood ancestors, blood clan holy tools will play an invincible power, which can not be compared with any artifact or holy tool in the world!

 Chapter 1074

    "Go." Xuezu raised his hand, patted on his fat hip and said weakly.


    The eight foot long magic puppet lady immediately roared and rushed to Yu Yue. Her hands turned into black claws and grabbed them!


    "Open -" Mrs. magic puppet grabbed her two claws, not to mention others. Yu Yue''s face sank. He roared and stabbed with a white gun, which contained the power of heaven and earth, and opened her two claws.


    Black claw and white gun, power collision, the swelling and surging of Mrs. magic doll''s chest, showing excellent elasticity, which makes Nina, the two clan leaders and sisters of achamet clan and toredo clan feel inferior. I''m afraid it''s not j cup?!


    However, the women on the scene had no time to be ashamed and envious, and the men had no time to shed nosebleed. Because of the confrontation between the strong, the terrible shock wave had come, moving mountains and filling valleys, and even some small hills collapsed in mid air. The people were lifted up by the terrible wave and flew in mid air. Countless people fell in all directions, including the big stone turtle, Jiang Rou, Yu pomelo Yuan Xiaolou, Mai Juncheng, et al.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    They were in mid air and had not yet landed. Several terrible waves came. The four of Mai Juncheng were pressed to vomit blood.


    Jiang Rou''s body glowed like dawn and the sky light leaked into the eternal night. It was the jewelry set treasure refined by Yu Yue for her. The "dawn soft light" stimulated the protective effect and saved her from being shocked to death.


    She held Yu grapefruit tightly in her arms and didn''t want her child to be hurt, but Yu grapefruit didn''t do anything, just worried about her father.


    Luo Yingxue and Nina are also trying to protect themselves.


    Nina went straight into the black copper furnace and was shot out by the fourth wave.


    Red fox tried his best to protect the Youth Red Cross disciples, but many people were shocked to vomit blood.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    During the fierce battle, Mrs. magic puppet held the white gun with one claw and photographed Yu Yue on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed wildly.


    The blood ancestor was filled with endless blood gas, and the magic puppet lady was like a humanoid war beast, which was so powerful that she was in a mess.


    "Roar -" the puppet lady roared like a beast in the shape of an old lady. She opened her teeth and claws and rushed at Yu Yue. Her black claws and red lips can tear up the gods. Don''t say she is a master of the realm. Even the holy mage will change color when she sees this scene!


    Yu Yue suddenly changed his gun posture, and his moves seemed to be straight and solid. He followed an arc and fought and walked, focusing on chemical defense. When there were subtle weak links in Mrs. magic puppet''s attack, although it was only for a moment, Yu Yue caught it and shot back, blocking Mrs. magic puppet''s claws and teeth, making her unable to bite.


    This is the ancient gun technique, which was created by Li Yuanji of the Tang Dynasty on the battlefield.


    Under the protection of the red fox, Lei Zongying watched the battle in the field and was shocked. He sighed at Yu Yue''s martial arts: "amazing... Amazing..."


    "Good!" the blood ancestor also praised at this time.


    He shook his hands, the red moon on his head was bright, and a lot of blood and gas poured into the red moon. The red moon urged the puppet lady to fight.


    At this time, Mrs. magic puppet was fierce and unparalleled. Her eyes were like burning blood and fire. Her bright red mouth bit the tip of the gun with one mouth and caught it with two black claws!


    Yu Yue can only withdraw his gun.


    With his withdrawal, Mrs. magic puppet''s momentum was stronger and her attack was more fierce!


    Yu Yue was not flustered. He first pointed the gun with his right Ding step, took a step back with his right foot, shifted the center of gravity to his right leg, and formed a left empty step. At the same time, his left hand loosened his grip, and his right hand pulled the gun handle at the waist. When he was nearly finished, his left hand suddenly grasped the gun rod, and with the joint force of his two hands, he suddenly broke out from soft to hard, causing the front section of the gun rod to collapse and tremble upward.


    This is "gun breaking".

 Chapter 1075

    Yu Yue''s smashing gun barrage with the power of heaven and earth is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. It is the vitality of heaven and earth against the blood and death of Mrs. magic doll.


    Then Yu Yue''s gun posture changed again and became extremely unpredictable. It was as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, as motionless as a mountain, as difficult to know as Yin and as moving as thunder. Plunder the countryside, divide the masses, divide the profits and hang the power.


    Then he launched a "hundred attacks to start a prairie fire", which did not hesitate to lose Zhenyuan. He went away in a continuous series, first like crazy wind storm rain, and then like thousands of waves. The gun shadow was shrouded in the magic puppet''s wife''s 2.9-meter tall body, and stormed his opponent with surging gun waves. The gun was like a fire phoenix to start a prairie fire, and then like a sea crashing on the shore and rolling up thousands of piles of snow.


    This move is extremely fierce and overbearing. However, the delicate part is like an embroidered needle. It can accurately hit the important acupoints of the human body, flash through the body with "cold strength" and "inch strength", and instantly eliminate the enemy''s combat power.


    Mrs. magic puppet was originally a doll and an unconventional human body. Yu Yue accurately hit her joints and body joints, trying to achieve the effect of "crushing".


    Sure enough, after a wave of gunfire, Mrs. magic puppet''s body shape and action became dull and rigid, like a stuck machine, attacking and defending without evidence.


    Yu Yue immediately used the "gun picking style", jumped up from bottom to top, and took the white gun barrel as the lever to pick up the puppet lady who was much taller than himself.


    Then he turned around and closed the white spear in his back. By rotating, he exchanged his left and right hands, concentrated the whole person''s essence and spirit, and condensed the power of heaven and thick earth and the turbid and chaotic gas into one shot, ready to shoot out!


    At this time, the blood ancestor suddenly killed, and he had taken the "blood clan holy weapon ¡¤ corpse hand" for his own use. At this time, he drove the "corpse hand" to grasp Yu Yue. In an instant, like the thick claws of the mountain, he squeezed Yu Yue in his hand, together with his critical hit!


    At the same time, a lot of blood and gas poured into Mrs. magic doll''s body through the red moon like no money. Mrs. magic doll seemed to be resurrected. Her eyes burst into blood light, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She suddenly shook the milk wave and hip wave, rushed up and bit Yu Yue''s shoulder!


    Madam''s red lips, although not a big mouth, but being bitten, is definitely not a beautiful scene.


    Mrs. magic puppet''s teeth can eat iron and break the mountain. Even the master and the strong can''t resist it.


    Add "the first sacred vessel of the blood family - the left hand of Cain, the first ancestor of the blood family in the legend"


    "The mouth of the magic puppet" and "Cain''s left hand" have already grabbed and bitten Yu Yue, and Yu Yue has encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    The people were shocked and said in their hearts, sure enough, "blood clan holy ware" is not a false name, depending on who uses it.


    For example, "blood clan''s first holy weapon ¡¤ corpse hand", I''m afraid even one thousandth of the power didn''t come into play in the hands of the so-called Edward, the first young leader of gull Island blood clan, and the four "blood clan holy weapons" were still shot for more than one second.


    However, now, when the blood ancestor was born, Yu Yue was suppressed to death with only one "corpse hand" and one "magic Doll".


    Blood ancestor, worthy of blood ancestor, too strong


    Nina looked around from the black copper stove and saw the scene. She thought it was two dozen and one. She opened her mouth and scolded, "fog grass, despicable!"


    Luo Yingxue doesn''t move her mouth. She calls a huge wind centipede like a bus to stand up and fly like a kite.


    Nina cried, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t die!"


    Luo Yingxue didn''t respond to her. Her misty eyes were shining like stars, and she rushed to Xuezu without going back!

 Chapter 1076

    Almost everyone knows that no one can intervene in the battle between Yu Yue and Xuezu. Although Yu Yue seems to be down, Xuezu doesn''t take it lightly. Every blow is serious. At their level, every confrontation is equivalent to a disaster. You can spit blood when standing outside, let alone rush into the core of the storm? That''s a joke about your life!


    Luo Yingxue is not joking. She doesn''t think too much. She just wants to help Yu Yue.


    However, when she stepped on the ugly and huge flying centipede with her beautiful lotus feet, she was blocked by two sister flowers, the master of achamet clan and the master of toredo clan.


    "Although Lord Xuezu kills you like a mole ant, we can''t allow you to be presumptuous! If you want to help Yu Yue, you must pass our pass first!" the two beauty clan leaders scolded and turned into two blood Python to entangle Luo Yingxue.


    The female Gu master only said one word: "get out!"


    Her magic power erupted, her purple and green double awns shone, her Anklet "Purple Star", the construct "purple lotus", the magic tool "purple snow reflecting the moon" and the artifact "green dragon bead" were launched at the same time, and summoned the sky spider, jade toad, spirit snake and holy scorpion to attack her opponent in one breath.


    Achamet clan leader and toredo clan leader are the only two remaining clan leaders at the scene. Of course, they want to express themselves in front of the blood ancestor. If they can be appreciated by the blood ancestor and become the descendants of the blood ancestor, their strength and status will be further, or it is unknown to command the ouzhou blood clan.


    Therefore, the second daughter spared no effort and tried her best to stop madly. Even if Luo Yingxue drove the "five saints of Town Education", it was difficult to break through for a while.


    Suddenly at this time, a wind blade in the oblique stab cuts through the void and cuts at the asamat clan leader!


    Choke¡ª¡ª


    The wind blade is extremely fierce, and the achamet clan leader can''t dodge. The blood Python virtual shadow around him is directly cut into countless cracks, and its body is also shaky in the air.


    The two beauties were shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the red fox releasing the long-range attack.


    There was no time to think about it. The second wave of attack of the red fox had arrived. This time, it was not a simple wind blade, but a raging fire. The flame knife cut through the sky, instantly smashed the blood Python shadow around the toredo clan leader. The beauty clan leader fell down, and the achamet clan leader hurriedly rescued him.


    People marveled that the strength of the two beautiful women clan leaders was water, but the six tailed xuanhu was too strong. The remote sniper almost killed one!


    Of course, the attack of red fox just now broke out a lifelong cultivation.


    In order to give consideration to the young red cross disciples, she can''t fight close, so she can only stand far away and take fire support.


    She said, "I''ll hold them. You help Mr. Yu!"


    Luo Yingxue nodded and said, "thank you!"


    Continue to ride the wind centipede and ride the wind.


    Yu Yue was oppressed by the blood clan''s double saints. Seeing Luo Yingxue struggling to get close, he shouted excitedly: "go away, don''t come here! Go away!"


    He was not so excited even if he fell into a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yingxue didn''t retreat but entered, and a smile appeared on her pretty face: "Yu Daoyou, you said that I can poison gods and demons in the future, so I''ll try my hand with Xuezu today..."


    With that, she drove the "five saints of Zhenjiao" spider, jade toad, wind centipede, spirit snake and holy scorpion to attack the blood ancestor. At the same time, the beautiful naked things under her feet were replaced by a group of colorful butterflies.


    Yu Yue was slightly surprised. Did she remember the original thing?


    Looking at her eyes again, the fog in her eyes has gradually thinned. It seems that she will restore her intelligence by herself

 Chapter 1077

    Sky spider, jade toad, wind centipede, spirit snake and holy scorpion are the five spirit animals and insects most respected by the five poisons cult, also known as the "five saints of Zhenjiao". Like the "green dragon pearl", they are all inherited by the Witch King.


    They have different abilities, but each of them is very powerful. Together, they are even worse. Even the great king of the blood family must be afraid.


    It was not difficult to break through the blockade of the two beauty clan owners by relying on the "five saints of Town Education". Only because Luo Yingxue was eager and lost his cool, she was slightly prevailed by the other party.


    Now, red fox''s remote output drags the second daughter, and Luo Yingxue drives the "five saints" to attack Xuezu. I wonder if the situation will change?


    Each of the "five saints of Zhenjiao" is huge and ferocious, such as the wind centipede, which is as long and as big as a bus; The jade toad is like a tank.


    In an instant, the "five saints" came together and showed their magic powers. They were spider walking in the grass, climbing toads and laurels, scratching their hearts with hundreds of feet, flying dragons and snakes, picking scorpions and bees!


    However, in the face of the siege of these giant insects, Xuezu just frowned slightly, and even didn''t turn his face. He bent his fingers and shot the "five saints" - the wind centipede was broken, the sky spider and jade toad belly exploded, the spirit snake was twisted into a twist, and the holy Scorpion was broken into debris!


    Luo Yingxue suffered an unprecedented counterattack. There were black cracks on her forehead, a lot of blood gushed from her mouth and nose, and her face was like gold paper in an instant.


    But she was not frightened and discouraged. Instead, Bei''s teeth were bloody and showed a smile of "success".


    I saw a small ordinary mosquito appeared behind Xuezu and silently bit his neck.


    Xuezu found that the blood gas surged all over the body and shocked the mosquitoes to death, but the toxin had entered the body and erupted rapidly.


    In an instant, the scattered white hair on Xuezu''s head turned into black hair, and quickly charred into ash. His skin was as black as charcoal. His body kept bulging up large and small drums, like boiling soup, and the sound of "gudu gudu" came from his body, as if his five internal organs and six internal organs had been boiled into a pot of porridge.


    That ordinary little mosquito is Luo Yingxue''s newly refined poisonous insect and her "killer mace".


    Such terrible toxicity, if other experts were strong, I was afraid that he would die no more, but Xuezu didn''t die. Instead, he turned his scorched old face and looked at Luo Yingxue with a straight face. When he opened his mouth, black smoke came out and praised him: "good!"


    He loosened Yu Yue, turned the "corpse hand", and bent his fingers to Luo Yingxue


    The power of this bullet is quite different from that of the bullet just now. If it is completely shot, even the great king of the blood clan will burst on the spot!


    At the critical moment, Yu Yue flew the puppet''s wife, rushed to hold Luo Yingxue, and blocked the "corpse''s fingers" launched by Xuezu with his own body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Yu Yue seemed to freeze in the air. Luo Yingxue was shocked and flew out.


    Her eyes were full of indescribable emotions, falling down and smashing into the broken earth!


    Immediately, a big black copper stove came, and Nina jumped out of the stove to check Luo Yingxue''s situation.


    Luo struggled to get up and looked up at Yu Yue for the first time, regardless of his serious injury.


    She knew that she didn''t die because of Yu Yue, but what about Yu Yue? How about him?


    I saw that Yu Yue, who was fixed in the air, suddenly burst into blood. There were terrible cracks in his body. The blood dyed his clothes red. His whole body was full of blood!


    Such an injury, even the "green immortal body" can not be repaired in time

 Chapter 1078

    Yu Yue swayed and fell from high altitude.


    Behind the magic puppet lady, two meat balls suddenly bulged. The meat balls danced and burst suddenly. A pair of black wings spread out, rushed to catch Yu Yue, opened their red lips and tusks and continued to bite!


    At this time, the sound of broken bones can be heard.


    The strength is superimposed, and the injury is added to the injury. Under the destruction of the blood ancestor by using the "corpse hand" and "magic Doll" blood clan double holy tools, more and more bones begin to break.


    His muscles and bones seem to have been unable to withstand this force. Although the "xuanhuang battle body" makes his body very defensive, he may still lack some heat after all.


    At this time, the biting of Mrs. Black winged puppet and the mountain like oppression of "corpse hands" will crack even the "dark yellow battle body".


    "Young generation, you are a rare genius in the world who can stop me from using two sacred vessels. Now if you surrender and submit to my blood family, I cherish talents and can save your life." The blood ancestor seemed to have suppressed the poison poison, Shen Sheng said.


    Yu Yue sneered: "old Xuezu, don''t fart. It''s nonsense to cherish talents and love talents. It''s just that I still have use value, but that you want to get some benefits from me."


    Even if he was bleeding, he was still arrogant and fearless.


    "Good, good!" Blood ancestor''s face was black and cold.


    He urged the blood gas, and the red moon was almost as bright as the sun. Suddenly, bursts of roaring sounded. The two blood clan holy weapons of "corpse hand" and "magic Doll" burst out with more terrible and powerful power.


    Undoubtedly, the blood ancestor wants to crush Yu Yue. For him, no matter how good things are, if the blood clan can''t get them, it''s also bad. Destroy them. No one can get them.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Yu Yue''s head had begun to crack, and he seemed really unbearable.


    "Yu Yue is dead..." seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help muttering, "it''s a pity that he is a rare genius in China; it''s a pity that he has the supreme skill..."


    Almost all the Chinese martial arts practitioners present sighed that there are many talents in great China, but such talent is too rare after all. You know, his strength may have surpassed the master and moved towards the divine realm. How many people can there be in the world?


    Unfortunately, I died too young


    There are also many people worried about Yu Yue''s death and blood clan liquidation. None of the Terrans on the scene is safe.


    People in the regulatory authority and the church are also worried about blood hatred.


    The blood clan disciples gloated and were excited: "I don''t know what''s high and earth. I really think I''m invincible, so let our great blood ancestor teach you to be a man again!"


    Jiang Rou looks at Yu Yue''s tragedy and tears flow out. She bites the bleeding mark of the flower like lip flap and tries not to let herself cry.


    Suddenly, she remembered Yu pomelo in her arms, raised her hand to cover Yu pomelo''s eyes, and murmured, "don''t look at pomelo... Don''t look at pomelo..."


    But Yu pomelo pushed it away again and again with her small hands.


    She wants to look at her father.


    She likes watching her father fight.


    Only this time, she no longer laughed heartlessly and cheered for her father as before.


    Her childish and lovely little face became dignified for the first time, showing an expression of concern and worry.


    She looked at the air battlefield and asked, "Dad will win, won''t he?"


    Jiang Rou couldn''t answer. She didn''t know. This time she really didn''t know.


    "Dad will win," Yu said


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    At this time, Yu Yue''s body heard the sound of the latch opening, a total of nine.


    The nine shackles of the human body, heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, eyebrows, organs, blood and limbs, are completely solved.


    However, the nine body locks didn''t seem to have been unlocked by Yu Yue himself, but something rushed out of his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    I saw Yu Yue''s chest suddenly split and opened a terrible big hole. With a loud noise, the smell of gods and Demons filled the whole world in an instant!